《My Domineering CEO Husband》 Chapter 1 You Can Never Become My Mommy! Honey, youre so sweet In the darkness, the mans husky voice came into Lotties ears. Her hands were tied behind her back so she couldnt move. She could not stop the mans movements at all. In the darkness, everything was out of control Lottie abruptly opened her eyes, her whole body drenched in cold sweats. She covered her hot cheeks. She had been having such a dream all these five years. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. The cool water cleared her mind instantly. She took a ss and went downstairs to take water. I dont want to do that! I wont marry that old monster! Ralph of the Chapman family is an old and ugly man. Everyone knows that. No woman in the whole Rexwell is willing to marry him! He got burned five years ago, and he has be a psychopath after he was disfigured! I heard hes gotten two women killed! I wont marry him! A harsh female voice came from the living room. Besides, it should be Lottie who marries him! She isnt a virgin anyway. She even gave birth to a baby. Shes experienced! Its not a bad deal for her to marry that old monster! udia Green! Kevin Green snapped at her, Lottie is your sister! udia gritted her teeth and cried, Dad, Im your real daughter. She is just a child who reced me in the first ce. They made a mistake and you took her back to the family, giving her a rich life. But I have lived a poor life that she was originally supposed to live for eighteen years. Ive only just returned to the Green family, and now I have my own business. You cant force me to get married! Yes. Eira Scott also spoke up for udia, udia has already made a name in the business world and she is an honor to our family. How can you sacrifice her? Besides, weve been raising Lottie for 23 years. Its time for her to repay us. After saying that, the three of them raised their heads simultaneously and looked at Lottie who was standing on the second floor at the same time. Lotties knuckles turned slightly pale as she squeezed the ss of water. Lottie understood. They wanted to connect with the Chapman family by marriage and didnt want to sacrifice udia, so they wanted to sacrifice her. She took a deep breath, went downstairs, and reached out her hand toward Kevin, Agreement. Kevin was puzzled, What? Since you guys want me to rece udia and marry him and said I have to repay you for raising me for so many years, then there must be an agreement, right? Otherwise, if you guys use this as an excuse again and force me to kill or do other bad things, do I have to do it all? Kevin froze for a moment, while udia and Eira behind him also froze. Dont you guys want to write? Lottie took the paper and pen, wrote down a few lines, and finally signed her name on it, Okay, you guys can stop acting. Ill marry him. After saying that, she went to the kitchen and took herself a ss of water, and turned around to go upstairs. udia rushed over and picked up the piece of paper. The words on it were as follows. Lottie will marry Ralph in udias ce. That way she willpletely repay the Green family for raising her up. Things went incredibly smooth. udia looked up at Lotties back as she went upstairs and murmured, Mom, is Lottie nuts? She just agreed to marry Ralph. She doesnt want her boyfriend anymore? Eira hastily covered udias mouth and looked up at Lotties back, fearing that she would regret it. Lottie heard everything. Two days ago, she did have a boyfriend. She had been in love with him for six years and he was willing to give all the things he had to her. But now, there was none. No matter whom she would marry, she was just going to live in a new ce. It made no difference. Three dayster, Lottie was sent to the Chapman family. Ralph Chapman did not get a marriage license with her but asked her to live in a vi of the Chapman family before making a decision. In other words, even though not many women in Rexwell would dare to marry Ralph, Ralph would not just randomly marry a woman. Kevins orders to Lottie were that she must please Mr. Chapman so that he would marry her and invested in the Green Group. At night Lottie sat quietly in her bedroom, waiting for Ralph toe. The vi suddenly went dark with a snap as the electricity was off. Lottie trembled all over. She was afraid of the darkness!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After that night five years ago, she no longer dared to face the darkness alone. Even when sleeping, she had to turn on a night light at the bedside so that she would feel at ease. Now, in this strange environment, she was already a bit frightened, and now the power was off! She subconsciously hugged her knees, shivering in the darkness. Because she was so scared that she didnt even notice that the door of the room was opened. In the darkness, something brushed against her foot and covered her hand. The sticky and cold thing rubbed against Lotties hand. Lotties face suddenly turned pale and her blood seemed to be frozen. She screamed and moved back so violently that her back ended up hitting the cold and hard wall, and she almost fainted from the pain. But in the darkness, the mass of unknown creatures crawled towards her again. The raspy and rough voice sounded, Honey, my wife I am your husband With the sound of the voice, the lights in the room were instantly on. Lottie finally saw what the mass of unknown creature in front of her was. It was a man with a horrible face! Perhaps, he couldnt even be called a human being He was hunched like a dwarf, and even his arms and legs were ck, making it hard to find where his knuckles were. The man, wrapped in a bathrobe, was lying on the edge of the bed and looking at her with his dark eyes. And his face could hardly be called a face. His face was crisscrossed with scars, and his features were twisted, making him like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell! Ah! Even if Lottie had been mentally prepared before, when looking at this horrible thing calling out to her, she still instinctively screamed out! The man giggled, Honey, why are you screaming? Are you afraid of me? But you promised to marry me Lottie was going crazy! She climbed off the bed in a panic, trembled, and ran out of the house, not daring to look back at the man again! She was so desperate that she didnt even notice that her leg was bleeding from hitting a flower pot in the hallway! Hahaha Watching Lotties figure disappear from the hallway, the man on the bed climbed out of his bathrobe and took off his gloves and mask. A fair and cute face showed up, Never want to be my mommy! He got off the bed and ran excitedly to the study, Brother, Ive scared off another woman! In the small study, another little boy who looked exactly like him sat with his head down and read a book under themp, Oh. Fabian Chapman was not happy and sat down on a small chair, Can you care more about daddy? He obviously hates women, but Grandpa insisted on finding one fiance after another for him. This is the third one. Elijah Chapman looked up, and his little face looked mature for his age, I know. Fabian got speechless. His brother had a super high IQ, but he was always cold and short-spoken, just like his daddy! He pouted and ran to a big study on the third floor, and pushed open the door, Daddy, your third fiance isnt bold enough either! Chapter 2 Mr. Chapman Will Be My Husband Therge study was brightly lit. The man sitting in the main seat was wearing a clean white shirt with a watch showing at his cuffs. He looked handsome and elegant, and at the moment, he was busy with a business document. After reading one page, he spoke softly and ordered, Tomorrow, recover the funds that were injected into the Green Group. The butler bowed his head and said respectfully, Yes. After saying that, he was a little hesitant, Sir, forgive me for talking too much. I think Ms. Green is quite different from the two women before. During the daytime, it was the butler who brought Lottie in. She had a fair face and clear eyes and looked like an innocent and sweet girl. On the way from the Green family to the Chapman family, she didnt speak too much, and the only thing she asked was what Mr. Chapman liked and what he didnt like. It seemed that she didnt give a damn about the rumors outside. Since the news of the ugly and brutal Mr. Chapman having gotten two women killed was spread out by the two young masters, it was hard to find a woman who wasnt afraid of Mr. Chapman and wanted to serve him as well as she could. The butler didnt want Mr. Chapman to ignore such a good woman. The man sitting in the main seat did not think so, She cant even pass such a simple test. Theres no pity. The butler was speechless. Mr. Chapman, was this a simple test? Even he, an old man in his fifties, would shiver every time he saw Fabian in that costume, not to mention an innocent, twenty-something-year-old girl! The butler sighed. If things went on like this, when exactly would they find a wife for Mr. Chapman? He was worried. At that moment, the doorbell rang downstairs. Lottie trembled and rang the doorbell at the door. In fact, she ran far away. She was afraid of the darkness and she saw the monster at the moment the lights were turned on, so she was scared so much! But when the fear faded, she felt she shouldnt have run away. She knew at the beginning that Ralph became a psychopath after his burns and was as ugly as a monster. Since she agreed to marry him, she should keep her promise and should not run away. So after hesitating for a long time, she finally came back. When she pressed the doorbell with a pale face, her heart couldnt help but beat wildly. She didnt dare to face that scary face and that man again. But she knew that she had to get over it because she was going to live with him for a long time afterward.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The doorbell rang for a while and the door was opened. Surprisingly, it was not Mr. Chapman or the butler who opened the door, but a handsome, indifferent little boy who looked only four or five years old. If this were not the only vi in the neighborhood, Lottie would have thought she was in the wrong ce. The little boy took a nce at Lottie, turned around, and entered the living room. He pointed at the sofa and indicated Lottie to sit down. Lottie pursed her lips. Although she didnt know where the little boy came from, she knew the little guy meant no harm. She shivered and sat down on the couch, and the little boy gave her a cup of hot water. Thanks. She held the ss of water, and gradually calmed down. The little boy gave her a look and went to a small cupboard to the side, rummaging for something. Wow. At the railing on the second floor, the little boy who scared Lottie earlier stared at her with his eyes wide open, Shes actually back? Daddy, do you want me to scare her again? The tall, stern man stood in the shadows. He nced at the woman downstairs, and then at his son, who was pulling out the medical kit downstairs, and furrowed slightly, Dont. Outsiders only knew that Mr. Chapman was disfigured by the fire five years ago and became entric and ruthless, but few people knew that after the fire five years ago, he had twin sons. Elijah, his eldest son, had always been aloof and silent, and Fabian, his second son, had been mischievous and yful. But at this moment, Elijah, who had always treated people indifferently, had actually given water to a strange woman and was looking for a medical kit Hiss! When the cotton swab stained with cold disinfectant water touched the wound on her leg, Lottie realized that she had just run too fast and had her leg broken. She looked down and found the little boy in front of her was holding disinfectant water in one hand and a cotton swab in the other and was carefully disinfecting her leg. The huge light cast down by the zedmp shone on his long eyshes, casting a small shadow on his eyelids. He was still so young, yet he was so attentive. Lotties heart was softened, and even her voice became soft, Whats your name? Why are you here? The little boy finished disinfecting her leg and put a Band-Aid on her wound. Elijah. When that was done, he looked up at Lottie, My name. Lottie looked at his cute little face and hands and couldnt resist reaching out to touch him, but he dodged her hand. He stood up, walked to the couch across from her, climbed up, and sat down. His clear eyes looked mature for his age. He looked at her, Why did youe back? Why did shee back? Lottie smiled, Because this is my future home. Mr. Chapman will be my husband. Of course, I shoulde back. Elijah looked down and fiddled with his tiny fingers, Arent you afraid of him? Lottie paused. How did this child know so much? Still, she answered seriously, Im afraid of him, but I cant help it. Since I agreed to marry him, I cant regret it. She was not someone who would easily run away. Besides, if she messed up this time and caused Kevin to lose the investment, she wouldnt live a good life in the future. Even if Mr Mr. Chapman is ugly and scary, I will try to get over it and be his wife. She didnt know why she was saying this to this little boy she had met for the first time. He probably couldnt even understand what she was saying, right? But in this strange ce, there didnt seem to be anyone she could talk to. No one except for the little boy in front of her. Hes not ugly. Elijah looked up and looked at Lottie seriously, Dont worry. Lottie was confused. He was not ugly? But he did look ugly when she had seen him before! However, given that the boy in front of her was still young, perhaps Mr. Chapman never showed his true face in front of him. She took a deep breath and smiled, Are you hungry? Ill make you something to eat? Lottie was not much good at anything, but she was a skilled cook. Faced with such a handsome and warm-hearted little boy, the only way how she could show her gratitude to him and bring him closer was to cook him something delicious. Elijah nced down at the watch and spoke coolly, You have half an hour. Lottie was stunned. I cant eat after eight oclock. Its twenty past seven. Lottie dashed into the kitchen. The kitchen was clean and tidy. Although there were not many ingredients, all the spices were avable. Watching her bustling around in the kitchen, the two men upstairs were both surprised. Daddy, what does she mean? What do you think of it? Fabian leaned over the railing and pointed at the woman, Shes trying to impress my brother with her cooking? Shes overthinking it, isnt she? My elder brother is a notoriously picky eater. Ralph looked at Lottie, and his eyes slightly turned gloomy. This woman gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Chapter 3 I’d Back You up in the Future Lottie busied herself in the kitchen for twenty minutes, making a Japanese omelet and a few cheesy potato pancakes. As she served these steaming dishes to the dining table, she said, Elijah,e and eat! Elijah nced at the watch. It was fifteen minutes before eight oclock. He stood up from the couch, gracefully walked over with his little short legs, and sat down at the dining table. On the first floor, Fabian wiped the drool off the corner of his mouth and grunted coldly, They smell good, but they look unappetizing. Yummy. Elijah seemed to hear Fabians voice from upstairs as he tasted each dish and concluded ndly. Lottie smiled and said, If you like it, Ill often make it for you. Speaking of which, she seemed to remember something suddenly and asked, By the way, you stay here sote. Where are your parents? Are you the child of a friend of Mr. Chapmans? Before she got married, she hadnt heard that Mr. Chapman had any children. Elijah frowned and nodded, Sort of. Ive expected this, said Lottie. Lottie nodded gently and added, I didnt expect Mr. Chapman to have a kind heart despite his ugly face. At least, his friends child stayed in his home asfortably as if they were in their own home, which proved that Mr. Chapman wasnt as violent as he was in rumors. Hes not ugly. Elijah took a bite of his food and reminded in a low voice. On the first floor, Ralph nced faintly at Fabian drooling next to him. His eyes seemed to tell him, Look at your brother, and then look at yourself. Of his sons, one tried his best to keep his noble appearance, but the other couldnt wait to tell everyone that he was a monster. Fabian pouted and said aggrievedly, I just dont want a stranger to be my mom. Ralph furrowed his brow slightly and turned to leave. Downstairs, when Elijah finished his meal, it was already 8:10 p. m. He ate very slowly and meticulously. Finally, he put the two remaining uneaten cheesy potato pancakes on a small te and took them upstairs with him. Dont stay up toote. As he stepped on thest step, he turned his head, nced at Lottie, who was still standing nkly in ce, and said coolly, Dont worry. Id back you up in the future. Although he was still a child, he had a noble and arrogant temperament. When he turned back to talk to her, his gaze was so dominant that he didnt look like a five-year-old child. Lottie had a momentarypse of concentration.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. A few momentster, she looked at his tiny back and was amused by his cool tone. Even if she had some difficulty in adapting to this environment, it wasnt her turn to be protected by a kid of this age, right? Turning around, Lottie began to clean the kitchen and dining room. When everything was cleaned up, she didnt dare to go back to that horrible bedroom. Finally, Lottie sighed and slumped into the couch, covering herself with her jacket. In the childrens room upstairs Elijah put the aromatic potato pancakes on Fabians nightstand. But Fabian faced the wall, turning his cold back on Elijah. I dont want to eat. Well. Elijah moved the te of potato pancakes to his own nightstand. Fabian was rendered speechless. He pouted and started muttering, We have made the agreement that we should never allow any strange woman to be our mom. I dont expect you to betray me so soon. Traitor! Elijah sat back on his bed and looked at Fabians back, She cooks very well. She isnt our mom even if shes a good cook! Fabian scratched the wallpaper on the wall aggrievedly with his tiny fingers, I want my birth mother, my birth mother! Elijah sighed across from the bed as he looked at the ceiling and whispered, But our birth mother is dead. His mind was more mature than Fabians, so he knew very well that their birth mother would nevere back. And their daddy shouldnt be a bachelor for the rest of his life. The woman downstairs was quite nice. Shes not dead. Fabian clenched his little hand into a fist, Mom must still be alive and waiting for us to look for her! Elijah closed his eyes and ignored Fabians murmurs. The childrens room instantly fell into silence, with the aroma of cheese wafting through the air. Finally, Fabian got out of bed, stood on tiptoe, carefully approached Elijahs nightstand, picked up a piece of potato pancake, and ate it. The moment he put it into his mouth, Fabians eyes instantly shone with brilliance. This was too delicious! It was 10, 000 times tastier than the food cooked by the housemaids! Take the te downstairs. When Fabian ate the second one, the childish voice of Elijah who was lying on the bed rang out, And you are not allowed to scare her again. Shes under my protection. Fabian was speechless again. He pouted and said, Elijah, youre so abnormal. In the past, Elijah had treated all his pranks with no concern, but why would he defend that woman today? Was it just because her cooking was very delicious? Thinking about it, he took a hard bite of the potato pancake. It was indeed delicious. After finishing the potato pancakes, Fabian took the te and went downstairs. Coming down the stairs, he caught a glimpse of Lottie who was lying asleep on the couch. Her body was huddled together and was shivering. He walked over and looked at her clean and lily-white face. She was a good-looking woman and also a good cook. It would be great if she was his birth mother In her sleep, Lottie sensed a gaze staring at her. She woke up with a start, and in front of her was the little boy from a while ago. At this moment, he was holding a te and looking at her fixedly. She rubbed her drowsy eyes, Is it not enough? You want to eat more? Why was he standing here with a te and looking at her? Fabian pursed his lips, knowing that she had mistaken him and Elijah, but he nodded anyway, Yeah. He really wanted to eat more. Looking at Fabians handsome and chubby little face, Lotties heart was melted. She lifted her hand and pinched his face, Then Ill make you some more food. After saying that, she walked into the kitchen while thinking to herself, Didnt he say he wouldnt eat anything after eight oclock? And she had cooked a lot just now Lottie simply made him a light meal that was suitable for children. Fabian ate it up. And Lottie was dumbfounded. This kids appetiteWasnt it a bit ravenous? He even handed her the bowl and asked her to add more rice. After he finished his meal, Lottie finally couldnt help but ask, Elijah, do you thinkyour appetite is too big? Fabian froze for a moment, but then he smiled mischievously, Yeah, Im a big eater. He stretched out his two delicate fingers, From now on, youve to double the portion when you make me something delicious! After saying that, he thought over it again and was worried that Elijah would leave him the unptable ones, so he stressed again, You must make two identical meals. Lottie was a little shocked by his words, but she nodded anyway. She smiled and cleaned the table, I can understand that its high time for you to grow up. She handed Fabian the gift, a box of cookies she had made herself, which she had prepared for Mr. Chapman earlier. A gift for you. With that, she smiled and lifted her hand to rub Fabians head, I wish you grow up safely and healthily. Fabian blushed and quickly ran upstairs with the cookies. It was only then that Lottie took a deep breath and returned to the couch, going back to sleep. Upstairs A luxurious and expensive phone vibrated twice on the table. The man picked up the phone with his slender fingers and viewed the message. The one was from Elijah, She passed. Fabian, on the other hand, sent him a voice message. While crunching a cookie in his mouth, he said, She passed for now, but I dont actually like her. But she cooks so well that for the sake of my stomach, Im going topromise for once. The man put down the phone, raised his finger, and tapped it on the desk. Prepare it well. Id like to get a marriage license with her tomorrow. Chapter 4 Must We Sleep Together Tonight? The next morning, Lottie was awakened by Mario, the butler of the house. Mario had an amiable countenance, and Lottie had met him yesterday. At this moment, Mario was standing in front of her with a formal female outfit, Ms. Green, why did you fall asleep here? Get up and dress up. The staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau will be here soon! Lottie rubbed her sore brow. She didnt sleep wellst night, and now she still felt groggy. She frowned and looked at Mario in confusion, The staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau? Yeah! Mario looked at her with a smile. Congrattions! Youve passed the test, and Mr. Chapmans going to marry you. From today onwards, youre the mistress of this ce. Lottie came to her senses at once. This news really surprised her. She looked at Mario in shock, Are you sure Mr. Chapman wants to marry me? Last night, she fled in fear as soon as she saw him! How could he want to marry her? Thats right. Ms. Green, you dont have to be surprised. Mr. Chapman has been thinking long and hard about marrying you. Lottie was rendered speechless. She didnt think he had thought it through. They only met each other for the first timest night but he decided to do so all of a sudden. It was so rash! Anyway, it was good news for her that Mr. Chapman was willing to marry her. Firstly, she had aplished the task given to her by the Greens. Secondly, even if Mr. Chapman looked horrible, at least, she had a home. Since udia returned to the Green family five years ago, the Green family was no longer her home. After she changed into that outfit, the staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau arrived. The two staff members let Lottie stand in the living room to take a picture and then asked her to sign the marriage consent form. After that, they went upstairs with Mario leading the way. Not long after, the three of them came downstairs again and handed a red marriage certificate to Lottie, Congrattions, youre now officially Mrs. Chapman. The female staff even held Lotties hand with envy, Congrattions, madam, youre married to such a handsome husband. The muscles on Lotties face twitched. A handsome husband? She subconsciously flipped open her marriage certificate. Wife: Lottie Green. Husband: Ralph Chapman. Where there should be a group photo of Lottie and Ralph was only a single photo of Lottie. She breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking Mr. Chapman was considerate for not putting his picture on the marriage certificate. Otherwise, Lottie felt that she might not have the guts to touch this certificate again in this life. Madam, please be prepared. Mario smiled with wrinkles all over his face. Tonights the wedding night for you and Mr. Chapman, you should be well prepared for his masculinity. Ill take everyone away from the vi, only you and Mr. Chapman will be left in the vi. Lottie was lost for words. She, who was just somewhat excited, was down in the dumps all of a sudden. The sticky and disgusting touch of the mans hand sweeping across her arm yesterday even appeared again on her arm She nched miserably, Must we sleep together tonight? It was out of the blue and she wasnt ready for it yet. She hadnt adapted to Mr. Chapmans face Mario nodded earnestly, Yeah, it must be tonight. They were already married, so how could he let Lottie remain unaware of Mr. Chapmans true face tonight? It took him a lot of effort to convince Mr. Chapman not to wear a mask tonight and to meet his wife with his real face! Lottie was a bit desperate. After breakfast, she hid in her room and sent a message to her friend, Connie, Rmend me a few horror movies to practice my guts, thanks!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Connie said, Ive never heard of such a weird request. Then, all kinds of horror movies for all ages swarmed into Lotties mailbox. Lottie hid under the covers and watched horror movies all day. Halfway through the film, she even went to the washroom to throw up several times. In the evening, when the sky was getting dark slowly, she felt that she had be tough enough after training herself all day. Even if Mr. Chapman appeared in front of her now, she had nothing to fear! So, she went downstairs to get some water and turned on the TV, intending to watch todays news to change her mood. After watching horror movies all day, her heart wasnt feeling well. Hot news for today. Just moments ago, Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchell were photographed entering and leaving a hotel together. Reporters immediately contacted their agencies to prove that they are indeed in love and will announce their engagement date soon. Lottie saw the two people on the TV screen and had some physical difort. She turned the channel with the remote control. Luke and Isobel are both favorites to win the Best Actor and Actress award at this years Taurus Awards. Now that theyve suddenly dered their love, theyre likely to be sessful in their careers and love lives She turned the channel again. It was still both of them. Finally, Lottie turned off the TV, put down the remote control, andid her whole body on the sofa exhaustedly, closing her eyes. Luke and Isobel One was her ex-boyfriend whom she had loved for six years. One was her best friend whom she had known for eight years. Five days ago, Lottie went to visit Luke at the film site and wanted to surprise him. As a result, when she unlocked Lukes lounge with the spare key, what she heard was the messy breathing of Luke and Isobel together. Luke, when are you going to break up with Lottie? I cant wait. Its just a matter of time. Please be patient? Lotties so pretty, and Im afraid youll change your mind. Good girl, how can I change my mind? She gave birth to someone elses child five years ago. How can I marry such a dirty woman? Every word that Luke said to Isobel was like a spike, stabbing ruthlessly at Lotties heart. Five years ago, Luke suffered a nadir of his career and was wildly discredited by hispetitors. While searching for evidence to prove his innocence, Lottie raised funds to help Luke fight in this hard battle. It was just so coincident that udia returned to the Green family at that time, and Kevin and Eira didnt care about Lottie anymore. She felt embarrassed to ask them for money, so she borrowed money from Isobel. Isobel rmended a way for her to make money: selling ovum. But she didnt know what went wrong with the procedure, the people who originally promised artificial insemination backed out of the deal. She took the ovtion pill and was locked in a dark room. The man in the darkness tormented her for a whole day and night. After that She got the money and also seeded in clearing Lukes name, helping him reach the pinnacle of his career now. Five yearster, when Luke finally became the top star in the entertainment industry, he abandoned her and hooked up with her best friend, Isobel. He said he resented her loss of virginity. He resented her for giving birth to someone elses child. But for whom had she done all this? Lying on the sofa, Lotties tears rolled down like pouring rain. She had loved Luke for six years. How many six years in a womans life could be consumed and wasted like this? She broke down in tears for two hours. Finally, she nced at the clock. It was past 9 p. m. Mr. Chapman hadnte yet. Maybe he wouldnte? Lottie sniffled and her gaze fell on the wine cab in the living room. In the wine cab, there were all kinds of wines she didnt recognize. She actually couldnt drink, but at the moment, she wanted to. Drunkenness could relieve all her sorrows. Impulsively, she picked up a bottle of wine, opened it, and gulped it down. The pungent liquid entered her throat, and she cried while drinking. Luke, you bastard! I hope you fail to win the best actor award! I curse you to be a has-been! Floppletely! So what even though youre handsome? Your mind is full of dirty thoughts! You cant evenpare to the ugly Mr. Chapman! Outside the door, the hand of Ralph, who was opening the door with a key, paused for a moment. Chapter 5 Get Ready to Be Bullied? Ralphs face turned bleak when he opened the door. The house was filled with the smell of alcohol. The bottles of alcohol that he had been keeping around for many years were all over the long narrow table. They were all worth at least a couple of million each. And they were now all empty. A womanyzily on the sofa and was criticizing a man with her face all flushed in anger. At times she would mention the name Ralph Chapman. It was messy. There was a hint of displeasure on Ralphs frigid face. She finally showed her true self now that she had officially married him, huh?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lottie hupped and turned her head around as she heard noisesing from the door. Who are you? She was so drunk and all messed up. She squinted at Ralph who walked into the house. She then walked up to him. She could only know it was a man. The man has a high nose bridge, thin lips, and nicely shaped brows. He was a handsome man. He was as handsome as Luke. No, he must just be Luke How dare Luke appear before her? Lottie pursed her lips angrily. She raised her hand and was about to p the man, but he managed to grab her wrist. Ralph looked at her with his wintry eyes in anger, How much did you drink? Her body was so weak that she couldnt stand properly after he grabbed her wrist. She was all wobbly, I didnt drink After that, she leaped onto him. She grabbed his waist and said, Luke, I miss you. She was blushing and she looked like a young girl in love. Her voice was all fluffy and cutesy, Luke, please dont resent me. Im not dirty. I didnt do that on purpose Her tears soaked his shirt. The thin fabric and the area around his waist got wet. Ralph frowned, and his face was darker than the stormy sky. He looked down at her. At this moment, she was grabbing his waist with her small hands. She looked very cute. Even though she was looking at him lovingly, her mouth was still calling for another man. Ralph reached out his hand and carried her like a prince carrying his beloved princess. He walked up the stairs inrge strides. There was initially warm water in the bathtub in the bathroom upstairs. Lottie had prepared the bath for Ralph beforehand. But the water was now extremely chilly. The drunk Lottie was thrown into the tub by the man. She had a white T-shirt on that stuck tightly to her body as she got wet, and her hot figure could be seen clearly. Even though the tub was ice cold, Ralph felt slightly hot after seeing her. He actually hated women. After he hurt that woman 5 years ago, he only felt detest towards women. No woman could touch him, not even his sister. But he didnt feel disgusted at all when Lottie, the drunkard, hugged him just now. He even felt pleasured. Its cold Lottie shivered in the tub. She drank too much strong liquor. The cold water didnt make her sober, but it made her even more wanton instead. Luke. Lottiey down softly in the tub. She called out Lukes name meekly, Im cold. She reached out her hand and grabbed Ralphs trousers, Could you hug me? Her eyes were unfocused, and her face was red. She looked at him all flightily, Carry me out of here. I feel cold She talked in a sexy baby voice that was as smooth as silk, and it was melting Ralphs heart. He had not felt like this in a long time. He couldnt help but admit that she was different. But she was still calling out Lukes name. Ralph squatted down and grabbed her chin with one hand, Who am I? Lottie pursed her lips, You are Luke. There was only Luke in her intoxicated eyes. Ralph frowned dangerously. He raised his hand and pressed her head into the tub. Her head was covered with ice-cold water, but she was still not sober. She struggled helplessly in the tub. After a while, he let go. He stared at her frigidly, Say it again, who am I? Luke Berry. He pressed her head into the water again. Lottie choked and tears were falling. She looked at him with teary eyes, Then tell me who you are! Ralph raised his hand. He caressed her plump lips, Im your husband. Lottie said helplessly, My husband Ralph felt an insuppressible urge again the moment he heard her saying that. Lottie reached out her hand and held his face. Her eyes were teary, I dont want to be in the cold water anymore. I called you my husband, so you shouldnt bully me anymore. She was originally a very pretty girl. She was drunk and crying right now, which made her even more alluring. Ralph looked at her. His voice was hoarse, Drunkard. Do you know what bullying really means? Lottie looked at him with confusion in her eyes and shook her head. He said throatily, Let me show you then. Then, he went into the tub. On the next day Morning came as usual. The sunlight shone brightly through the window. The curtains were pulled open and a man was standing next to the French window. With his back facing her, he was looking out the window. He was tall. Just by looking at his back, she could feel his nonchnt nobility and frigidness. Lottie woke up from her sleep with a headache. Last night, she had a crazy dream. She was ying in the bathtub with a handsome man on the day she got married. She betrayed Ralph already. Everything in her dream was tangled up. She thought about it for a while, and then she opened her eyes slowly. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a mans clear silhouette. Lottie was so shocked that she couldnt even speak properly. You, you, you! Who are you? Why was there a man in her room? The man was tall, even just by looking at his back she already knew that this couldnt be Ralph Chapman! Then who was it? Did she really betray Ralphst night? Ralph rubbed his nose bridge. When Lottie was shocked, he turned his head and looked at her, No more drinking for you. Last night, she drank away a couple of million worth of alcohol. Even if he didnt care about the money, he was dismal about losing the limited editions that were hard to get. After that, he walked away coldly. Lottie was still shocked. She was lying on the bed and couldnt react to the situation. She remembered that she felt heartbroken after seeing the news about Luke and Isobelst night. That was why she drank. After that Seriously? She looked at the bruises and marks on her body. She felt powerless. Last night was Ralphs and her first night after the marriage. Not only that she didnt wait for him, but she also slept with a stranger in his house She suddenly remembered the rumors she heard about Ralph, which said that he was a violent person. Lottie could imagine that she would die horribly And how dare that man who slept with her purposely stayed here this morning to warn her not to drink anymore. Even if she was the bravest one in this world, she wouldnt dare to drink again! She held her head in despair and suddenly, the door to the room was opened. Elijah, who was in yellow pajamas, came in quietly, Im hungry. Chapter 6 Activity Between Husband and Wife Lottie frowned and looked at the cute child in front of her. How could he get hungry so quickly? She didnt have time to think about it. She simply grabbed a jacket and went downstairs to make him food.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. In a midst of cooking, she rolled up her sleeves. There were bruises all over her arm. Elijah noticed the bruises and scratches on her arms as they sat at the table. He frowned slightly. Two tes of breakfast of the same portion were served. Elijah stared at Lottie with his dark pupils. He has dark pupils, fair skin, and wless facial features The way he stared seriously at her was immensely cute. Lottie felt like her heart was melting. She bent down and said with an ever so gentle voice, Whats wrong, Elijah? He raised his fair and small hands and pointed at her arms, You got hurt. After that, he leaped off the chair and grabbed the first aid kit from the cupboard. No need. Lottie snatched the kit and said, Ill do it myself. Elijah then went back to his chair. He stared at her quietly as he ate. Lottie opened the first aid kit. She didnt even notice that they were so many bruises on her arms if Elijah didnt mention it. She applied ointment on her arm and was secretly cursing the man who did this to herst night. She simply spread the ointment all over her arms. She then showed her arms to Elijah as if she was showing something valuable, All is done! You should get your legs as well. Lottie was speechless. How did he know that there were bruises on her legs as well? At this moment, her phone rang. Then it was Connies anxious voice, Lottie, youre done with your wedding, right? Its time for you toe back to the Filming Town. There are a lot of action scenes today. The leader said youre requested today Lottie squeezed her nose bridge, Ill be there. When Lottie was dating Luke, she wanted to see him every day but wanted to keep a low profile. Hence she became a body double in the Filming Town. To make the most money, Lottie decided to be a stuntwoman. She was the only stuntwoman in Filming Town. So, she could get a lot of jobs. Im going to work! As she said that, she was already standing at the entrance looking for her shoes. You shouldnt go. Elijah quickly got off the chair and walked towards the door. He opened his arms wide, defending the door like a little guard. You got hurt. You need to rest. His voice was childish, but he still sounded imperious and caring. Lottie felt warm. She squatted down and ruffled his head lovingly, Dont worry. These dont hurt at all. She was a stuntwoman, who should get used to such bruises. No! He gritted his teeth and bit his lips. He opened his small hand and showed her a palm, 5 minutes. Leave after 5 minutes. Okay. It didnt matter to wait five minutes. Elijah breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his phone and found Fabians number, and sent him a message. Fabian who was wearing the same yellow pajamas as Elijahs opened the door to the study room upstairs hastily. Dad, I need your help! Time was passing by. Lottie was putting on her shoes as she smiled at Elijah, You said 5 minutes. 4 minutes have gone by now. One more minute and you cannot stop me from going to work anymore, okay? Elijah nodded his head seriously, Okay. Lotties phone rang when there were 30 seconds left. Lottie, you dont have toe today. Connie sounded excited, The whole Filming Town is closed today! Lottie was dumbfounded, Closed? Yeah. Connie said enviously, I heard that a big shot didnt want to let his wife go to work and so he gave every crew member in the Filming Town a day off. Tch, rich people can do whatever they want! Lottie grasped her phone and was stunned in ce. The Filming Town could make a lot of money every day. Ever since she started to work there, they had never closed it up for one second, not even for one day. But today it closed because a big shot wanted his wife to have a day off. So extremely capricious. Lottie put down her phone helplessly. She could see the cash flying away right in front of her eyes. And Elijah who was standing in front of her looked pleased. After a while, he cleared his throat earnestly and looked at her, Lets go to eat. Okay. Lottie couldnt go to work and earn money anymore, so she listened to him and went to eat. But Elijah didnt go back to the table. He put his hands in his pockets and walked up the stairs coolly, I have something to attend to. Then he turned around and walked upstairs. He looked back after taking a few steps. He looked inly at the dishes in front of Lottie, Be sure to finish them. Lottie wanted tough, You always ask me to prepare two portions, but you always only eat one. Elijah slightly quivered. After a pause, he said awkwardly, Ille down to eat it in a bit. After he said that, he quickly stomped up the stairs. A whileter, Fabian came downstairs. His hair was all ruffled by his brother. He bolted down the stairs, Im here for my breakfast! He rushed over passionately and sat down at the dining table. He praised the food as he ate, Its so yummy! Lottie was shocked. How did he be another person the moment he went upstairs? In the study room upstairs. The cold and imperial Ralph was working. Elijah pushed open the door and went into the room. He climbed onto the chair with his small stature and then climbed onto the office table. In the end, he sat down elegantly on the office table. He pushed his phone towards Ralph, Mr. Chapman. The wintry and arrogant man stopped typing on the keyboard. He grabbed the phone with his slender fingers. The picture was showing Lotties bruised and scratched arm. The next picture was showing her legs which were also full of bruises. Elijah crossed his arms and looked at Ralph as if he wanted to settle things with him, I need an exnation. Ralph put down the phone and crossed his arms as well. He leaned back and said frigidly and cockily, You guys wanted me to marry her. Im just doing what a husband should do to his wife. No need to exin. Shes under my wing. Elijah looked like a mini version of Ralph. He wasnt afraid to look straight at Ralph. His voice was child-like yet autocratic, You hurt someone under my protection, so I demand an exnation. The father and son stared at each other. They were in the same pose and had the same face. One was sitting on the chair and the other on the office table. Sir Mario came into the room, The Filming Town has signed the acquisition contract Before he could finish his sentence, they both looked at him with their dark pupils. The both of them said together. Get out. Get out. Mario was speechless. He looked meekly at the father and son. The room was filled with tension. He said in a low voice, What happened again this time? He hurt someone under my protection. Elijah pursed his lips and scoffed. Mario was taken aback and only realized after a while that Elijah was probably talking about Ms. Green. Master Elijah, I think you have misunderstood something. Mario almost burst outughing, The bruises on the madam were not caused by Master Ralph. Chapter 7 Let Daddy Fall in Love with Lottie Elijah immediately frowned. He turned his head with confusion, Not him? Last night no one was at home. Not to mention the maids, even he and Fabian were taken away by Mario. If it was not his dad, who else could have hurt his mommy? Mario coughed lightly, Master Elijah, pleasee with me. Elijah gave Ralph a suspicious look before jumping down from his table. He followed Mario to the surveince room with his short legs like a sophisticated young adult. In the surveince room Mario retrieved the surveince of the corridor yesterday. In the video, Lottie, wrapped only in a bath towel, stumbled out of the bedroom. Drunk and disoriented, she wandered around in situ. She turned left and hit a huge vase, and then she turned right and hit a decorative cab. Lottie grimaced in pain but persisted in her fight against an iron tree in the hallway. Under the high-definition camera, Elijah clearly saw Lotties arms and legs being bruised after hitting the flower pot. Not far away, Ralph in his pajamas was watching the scene indifferently with his arms around his chest. When she finally stopped moving, he got up and carried her back to the room. Elijah watched the video in a dumbfounded state. After he saw Lotties injuries this morning, he thought his daddy, who never had sex with any woman, had suddenly be brutal. But he didnt expect this. Such a scene even disappointed him. Master Elijah, look. The injuries on Mrs. Chapman really have nothing to do with Mr. Chapman. Mario sighed, Its because she was drunk. Elijah pursed his lips and felt a little embarrassed. But he still nced seriously at the tall man who was standing in the doorway, Then you were at fault too. Why did you watch her hit the wall and the tree and the vase without stopping her? Ralph spoke indifferently, Have you noticed that inside the wine cab downstairs, a few bottles of top-quality limited edition wine suddenly disappeared? Elijahs face turned pale. His daddy didnt like socializing, nor did he liked women. He lived an extremely disciplined life. Apart from work, his only hobby was collecting some famous wines to disy at home. Every bottle of wine inside the wine cab downstairs was priceless. Elijah bit his lips, seeming to think of something, and then ran straight out the door with his short legs, I have something else to do. Dont interrupt me. Im busy! You just said that shes under your protection, huh? Ralph strode forward and stopped his son, A man should be responsible for the people under his protection. Elijah was speechless. Mr. Chapman Ralph Chapman, you are so rich, yet you still want to ckmail your son? Elijahined in his heart. Elijah took out his phone reluctantly and transferred 2, 500 dors to Ralph, In installments. After that, he brushed off Ralphs hand and ran away as fast as he could with his short legs. Mario stared dumbfounded at Elijahs back, Sir, it looks like youve married the right woman. Ralph nodded slightly and looked in the direction his son left, and his eyes turned gloomy. Elijah! How dare you transfer my pocket money to Daddy? The atmosphere in the childrens room was tense, while Fabian had his hands on his hip. Thats the money Grandpa secretly gave me to buy a remote control car! Elijah sat with his legs crossed gracefully, Daddy said if I dont pay him back, hes going to kick Lottie out of the house. After saying that, he also looked at Fabian with a sad face, I dont care. Its just that youll never be able to eat the food she cooks again. Fabian hesitated. Okay. The remote control car was certainly not so important as the food. Its just that all of Daddys wines are extremely expensive. Elijah sighed, Lottie drank many of his wines yesterday. We both dont have enough pocket money at all. Fabian frowned and walked around inside the room in a hurry. Several million dors! It was equal to countless remote control cars. Suddenly, something crossed his mind! Elijah, how about we start calling Lottie Mommy tomorrow and let Daddy and Lottie fall in love with each other? A cunning light shed across Elijahs eyes. He nodded like an adult, That makes sense. When a man is in love, his IQ will be negative and he wont care about money. Its a deal! Fabian jumped up excitedly, Im going to n how to make Daddy fall in love with Lottie no, fall in love with Mommy! Elijah watched with satisfaction as his brother sat down at his desk, Youre full of wicked ideas, so you just make the n first. Ill go downstairs. Downstairs in the kitchen, the water was rushing and Lottie was washing dishes. Five years ago, when Lottie learned that she was not the biological child of the Green family, she started doing all kinds of rough and heavy work for the Greens because of guilt. In the beginning, Eira and Kevin would be polite and thank her. Later, the Greens simply did not even hire a maid and left all the household chores to Lottie. She gradually got into the habit of doing the chores every day. Come here. Elijah dragged her out of the kitchen, There are maids at home. You dont need to do this. After that, he pulled Lottie and pressed her back on the sofa, You are not allowed to drink anymore. Elijah looked at Lottie with a serious face, Its not good for your health. It wasnt good for his and his brothers wallets either. Lottie pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed, I dont usually drink. It was just because yesterday she saw Luke and Isobel go public with their rtionship and she was irritated. The thought of those two people instantly made her feel bad. After a while, she pretended to smile casually, Its all in the past! I wont drink in the future. Elijah wrapped his arms around his chest and surveyed her face seriously with his big and watery eyes. Youve gone through a breakup? Lottie didnt know what to say.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Your expression told me that. His voice was soft, Ms. Green, youre married, so you cant still miss your ex-boyfriend. Lottie hastily denied, Im not missing him. Elijah sighed, It looks like youre really going through a breakup. A woman who had gone through a breakup would lose interest in men for a short time. It seemed like his dads pursuit of Lottie wouldnt go so well. Elijah stood up and walked upstairs despondently, Im so young, but I have to worry about adults business. Its exhausting. Lottie was speechless. After Elijah went upstairs, Lottiewanted to do her chores again, but she was stopped by the maid. She was bored, so she took out the book she brought over earlier and started reading. It was only until the evening when it was dark that Lottie straightened her back and went downstairs to make dinner for Elijah. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Elijah putting on his shoes at the door in a sports outfit. Seeing her, he raised his hand in greeting, Five to six is the time for me to go for a walk. Do you want toe with me? No. Lottie smiled and tied on her apron, Ill make you dinner. Okay. Elijah nodded and walked out of the door gracefully. He was too arrogant to be a five-year-old boy. Lottie sighed while going to the kitchen to cook. There were shrimps in the kitchen that the maid had just bought today, and she was going to make a nice meal for Elijah. Lottie was busy in the kitchen. The smell of the food rushed straight upstairs and into Fabians nose. He closed the book called Love Guide in his hand and opened the door. His mouth watered when he smelled the fragrance from downstairs. He couldnt stand it anymore! His brother had just gone downstairs in his sports outfit, right? He ran quickly to the cloakroom, found his sportswear which was of the same style as his brothers, put it on, and rushed downstairs. What did you make tonight? Fabian dashed down and jumped straight to the dining table, Wow! Lottie, who was bringing food to the table, looked at this Elijah in front of her in a daze. Wait, she just saw hime down from upstairs? Chapter 8 I’m Ralph Chapman Lottie was a little confused. Didnt Elijah go out for a walk just now? Then who was this boy? She looked at the little boy in front of her who was holding chopsticks and eating quickly. You Lottie sat down in front of him and examined his face, Youre not Elijah, right? Fabians hand paused for a moment. He lifted his grease-stained face, I am! Lottie wrapped her arms around her chest, Youre his twin brother, right? She had a good memory, and on closer inspection, the little boy in front of her had a different temperament from Elijah had. Seeing that he couldnt hide it anymore, Fabian pouted, Okay, my name is Fabian. Elijah is my elder brother. Ralph is our daddy. Lottie was shocked! You and Elijah are both Mr. Chapmans kids? Fabian took a big bite of the shrimp, Yeah. Lottie was confused. No one had told her that Mr. Chapman had twin sons before they got married. And Mr. Chapman was so ugly like a monster, yet his two sons actually looked so handsome and cute! After a long moment, she looked at Fabian, If you and Elijah are twins, then why are you pretending to be him? She finally understood why Elijah changed his personality every time he went upstairs and then came back down. It was because they were simply two kids! Fabian lowered his head to eat, not daring to answer. He had scared her so badly that night, and he was afraid she would know about it. Elijah came back from his walk soon. Youve been exposed? Elijah guessed what had happened as soon as he walked in the door. He sat down in his chair and gracefully picked up his chopsticks. He gave his brother a mocking look as he ate, I told you you would be exposed sooner orter. Fabian gave him a cold stare and quickly finished his food and went upstairs. Lottie frowned, Why did he eat like a bird? He was supposed to eat a lot. But, he was shy after his identity was exposed. Elijah exined casually, After all, hes a child and has high self-esteem. Lottie was speechless. Did he mean he was not a child?. Elijah ate his meal gracefully, My brother and I will try to call you Mommy. When he finished, he looked at her eagerly, Congrattions on having two handsome and attractive sons. Marry one husband and get two sons for free. Elijah told her seriously and honestly, Youre lucky. Lottie didnt know what to say. In fact, she had married Ralph on a whim. Her boyfriend and her best friend had betrayed her, and the Greens treated her like a servant and used the gratitude of raising her to coerce her, which was why she chose to marry Ralph. But it never even crossed her mind that she was going to be a mother of twins! After dinner, she was ready to have a good talk with Mr. Chapman. She thought she was not mature enough to take on the role of a stepmother. Mr. Chapman is a little busy today. But I do understand that you and he have just gotten married and want to be together all the time. Mario grinned, Im going to call Mr. Chapman and ask him toe back! I dont have Lottie looked at Marios back. Did he misunderstand something? Sitting on the couch, she watched aedy movie while waiting for Mr. Chapman toe back. The movie was hrious and Lotties mood gradually got better. Until She saw the man she had seen in the morning open the door ande in. Lottie suddenly panicked, Why are you here again?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Chapman would be back soon. What was he doing here at this time? And, why did he have the key to this ce? The man in a suit moved elegantly while unbuttoning his suit, and asked in a cold voice, So whose house is this, and why are you here? Lottie frowned, This is Mr. Chapmans house, and I am his newly-married wife. Of course, I should be here. When she finished, she looked at him, And what about you? Who are you? The man casually hung his suit jacket on the coat rack and gave her an indifferent look, What a coincidence! He added, Im just Ralph Chapman. The living room instantly fell silent. Lottie looked in shock at the man in front of her, who was handsome enough to make women blush, while her eyes were full of bewilderment. Was he Mr. Chapman? It was impossible! She clearly saw Mr. Chapman that night. He was scary and horrible, which was exactly like what the rumors said! Probably reading the womans mind, Ralph gracefully lifted his leg and walked into the living room, The man you saw that night was Fabian. Thats his prank. Lottie was confused. The man who scared her that night was Fabian? She looked up at the man in front of her with astonishment. In the morning, she was so flustered that she didnt even look at him closely. Now, looking at his good-looking face, she finally understood that no wonder Elijah and Fabian were so cute and handsome. It turned out they had good genes from their father. So Lotties voice was shaking with shock, You werent disfigured in that fire five years ago? Among the upper ss of Rexwell, it was rumored that Mr. Chapman suffered a fire five years ago, after which he was disfigured and his temperament changed drastically. Lottie had even heard the rumor that he had tortured and killed his two fiances. But now this cold, aloof man in front of her made her unable to associate him with the rumored Mr. Chapman at all. Lotties stunned gaze caused Ralph to frown slightly. He nced at her indifferently, Fabian said you prepared dinner for me? Ralph actually had a business dinner tonight, but his two sons forced him toe back. Elijah had hacked into hisputer and used his name to email his partners to cancel the dinner. Fabian called his grandfather and told him that he was not getting along well with his new wife. Mario and his father took turns calling him, telling him that his new wife had prepared dinner and was waiting for him at home. He then came back reluctantly. As a result, when he came back, that woman, who was said waiting for him ording to their words, didnt even know he was her husband. Dinner? Lottie was stunned and hurriedly got up to go to the kitchen, Havent you had your dinner yet? Elijah took the rest of the meal upstairs for Fabian. She opened the fridge, looked at the few ingredients in it, and turned her head to look at him, Do you want to eat noodles? Ralph frowned, You didnt prepare dinner for me? His low and cold voice sounded a little displeased. Lottie bit her lip. She knew that he must feel that she was not doing a good job as his wife. Lottie paused. She moved neatly to prepare the ingredients while speaking timidly, I didnt know when you woulde back and didnt want you to eat the leftovers, so I wanted to make a separate one for you. After that, she turned her head and looked at him with a smile, After all, you are different from others in my heart. When Lottie smiled, her pair of bright eyes curved into a crescent moon shape, which looked very cute. Ralph felt inexplicably moved. Perhaps, Lottie and his two sons were really bound together by fate, right? When she smiled, she looked as bright and dazzling as Fabian. Looking at her like this, he couldnt say any harsh words. Then he turned around, sat down on the sofa, turned off the TV, and began to work on his phone. Lottie, in the kitchen, breathed a long sigh of relief. She had finally gotten over it. She was going to put cooking for Mr. Chapman ording to the memo on her phone! Ten minutester, a bowl of steaming noodles was on the table. Mr. Chapman, please enjoy it. After she finished that, the cold and aloof man stood up and sat down in front of the table only after a long time. His movements were elegant. It was the first time Lottie had ever seen a person who could even eat so gracefully. She looked at Ralph and was unconsciously lost in thought. Do I look good? Ralphs low voice was unhurried, If you like to look at me, you can do so for the rest of your life. Chapter 9 Do Your Part as My Wife Lotties face blushed immediately! Her heart was thumping as if it was going to pop out of the chest. She hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him. It tastes good. Ralph lowered his head and said faintly as he ate the noodles she cooked, Mario said you are looking for me? It was only then that Lottie remembered that she had something serious to tell him. Mr. Chapman. Lottie raised her head and looked at him with a straight face, Before we got married, I didnt know you have twin sons. Ralph looked at her and said, Before we got married, I didnt know you would steal my wine because of your ex-boyfriend either. Lottie was at a loss for words. It reminded her of the dream she hadst night. In the dream, she was in the bathtub with this man in front of her No, maybe it wasnt a dream! She bit her lip, It was my fault for stealing your wine, but didnt you also do something outrageous to meter? Now were even! Ralph looked at her with his unfathomable eyes, Do you think that its worth 5. 48 million dors for you to take a bath with me? Bam! The phone in Lotties hand fell to the ground. The wine she drank yesterday, which was particrly unpleasant to drink, was actually worth 5. 48 million dors? Lotties face turned pale, and she put on an awkward smile after a long time. Those wines All are limited editions. Ralphs voice was indifferent, Ordinary people simply cant afford it. Lottie didnt know what to say. But she still fought her corner, Even if those wines are expensive, you and I didnt just take a bath together yesterday! Ralph raised his eyebrows ndly. He put down his chopsticks and smiled wickedly. So tell me what else we have donest night. When Lottie recalled what they had donest night Lotties little face instantly turned red with shyness. She stood up and stammered, Anyway, youve gone too far! How have I gone too far? Ralphs eyes were like magic, and every inch of her skin burned as his gaze swept over it. What part ofst night do you remember, huh? His voice like this was so seductive that Lottie dared not look at his face again and hurriedly turned around. Her throat constricted and she was unable to utter any words. If Im not mistaken, we got married yesterday. Behind her, Ralphs voice was indifferent and muffled, Anything I did to you seems to be legally right. Lotties face blushed with embarrassment. It took a long time for her to find her voice back, So what do you want? I dont have 5. 48 million dors. All she had was only 548 dors. Do your part as Mrs. Chapman. The mans voice was t, Be a good mom to Elijah and Fabian. Lottie bit her lip, But I dont think Im capable enough, and Im not very good at taking care of children yet. Im worried that I wont be able to take good care of them. That was why she must talk to him tonight. It doesnt matter. Theyre mature enough to take care of you. Lottie was rendered speechless. Of course, if you really feel sorry Ralph looked at her slim back and the look of her seductive body lines as shey in the bathtubst night emerged before his eyes. There were a few charming hints of huskiness in his muffled voice. Or you can pay with your body. Her body Lotties face turnedpletely red like a monkeys butt. She ran upstairs in a panic, went back to her bedroom, and closed the door! His words just kept echoing in her ears. Were married. Anything I did to you is legally right. Suddenly, Ralphs steady and powerful footsteps rang out from the hallway outside the door. Those footsteps seemed to being towards her room. Lottie bit her lips forcefully, her heart beating wildly. The memory of her whimpering in the bathtubst night as he teased her with his fingers still lingered in her brain. It seemed that even though the rumors were partly false, they were also partly true! He had bullied his two fiances to death! Listening to the sound of his footsteps, she closed her eyes with a pale face. The man five years ago made her instinctively resistant to having sex. And that was why she and Luke had been in love for years, but they hadnt even kissed. Luke said she was sick, but he was unwilling to spare the money to find her a doctor and only asked her to get over it by herself every time. But she really couldnt get over it His footsteps reached her door. Lotties body began to tremble lightly. However, his footsteps just passed her bedroom and continued to the end of the hallway. She heard the sound of a door opening and closing at the end of the hallway. And then, an absolute silence reigned in the hallway. Lottie let out a long breath of relief. He wasnt going to torment her tonight? Shey wearily on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. Throughout the night, Lottie woke up and slept back repeatedly. Each time she opened her eyes, she had to see if the door was opened and the man was there. Luckily When she woke up in the morning, the door was intact and the man was not there. She had been on tenterhooks all night, but now she was finally relieved. Lottie got out of bed, washed up briefly, and then went downstairs to make breakfast. Elijah, who lived a disciplined life, came downstairs early. And Fabian, who liked to sleep in, ran downstairs with his hair as disheveled as a birds nest after the aroma of breakfast prepared by Lottie wafted upstairs. Good morning, mommy. Elijah smiled and opened his mouth to greet Lottie. Then he turned his head and nced threateningly at Fabian. Fabian bit his lips, gave Lottie a somewhat reluctant nce, and said in a muffled voice, Mommy, good morning. Lottie was stunned for a long time before she could barely manage a smile, Good morning. After being single for twenty-five years, she wasnt quite used to suddenly having two five-year-old children calling her mommy. Inexplicably, she thought of the child she had five years ago. When she was involved in a car ident, her baby was eight months old in her belly. At that time, if she had been more careful, the baby wouldnt have been born prematurely, and wouldnt have died at birth. If the baby was still alive, he would be the same age as Elijah and Fabian by now, right? Once again, Lottie looked up at the two munchkins and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile, Ill be a good mother to you. Maybe she was guided by fate. She lost her child five years ago, but five yearster, God made her the mother of Elijah and Fabian. It was a way for her to make up for the wrongs she had done, right? Thinking of this, she went back to the kitchen despite Connies urging, carving the hard-boiled eggs into two bunnies for them. Enjoy your breakfast, and Im going to work! Lottie ced the te on the table and dashed out the door with her coat and handbag. Fabian looked at the cute little bunnies and frowned slightly, Elijah, shes so childish. Elijah gave him a nce, She just thinks youre childish. But she made two, so she thinks youre childish, too. Youre childish. You are! At this moment, Ralph, dressed in a neat and trim suit, came down from upstairs. Elijah and Fabian immediately called out to him, Dad,e on! Hearing such excited calling from his two sons early in the morning, Ralph walked over to them, Whats going on? Here you are. Elijah pushed the two bunny-shaped hard-boiled eggs to him. Fabian smiled with his eyebrows curved into a very nice crescent. Dad, this is the loving breakfast Mommy prepared for you. Ralph frowned and looked at the innocent and cute bunnies, Is this for me? Yes!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Fabian nodded, Mommy said shes just like these two little bunnies and wants you to eat her! Ralph was speechless. He frowned at the two bunnies. Mario, pack it up and bring it to my office. Chapter 10 Make Their Lives a Living Hell Thank God, you are finally here! Lottie arrived at the Filming Town and the group leader was already waiting for her at the entrance. The group leader grabbed her hand, We got a big job. Isobel Mitchell, the female supporting actress of the show, Arbroath, requested you to be her body double! And the money she offers is 3 times more than what you usually make as a body double! Lottie quickly finished her makeup and got ready for the wirework when she arrived at the set. Everything was ready, but the director didnt start the shooting. The other male body double who was waiting with Lottie got impatient, What are we waiting for? We are waiting for Ms. Mitchell. Ms. Mitchell said that she wanted to watch you guys in person. She was afraid that the female body double wouldnt be able to portray the scene the way she wanted. After saying that, the assistant director sighed, Ms. Mitchell is beautiful and professional. You guys could neverpare! Lottie just wanted tough out loud. Professional? Isobel had been acting for 5 years, but Lottie was the one who studied the scripts and gave Isobel instructions for every show she acted in. Isobels acting was basically polished by Lottie. Lottie had already read the script for Arbroath. In the show, the character that Isobel yed would lose a lot of battles afterward. Losing battles meant that Lottie was going to be beaten up. Isobel said that she wanted toe to inspect them. What she actually meant was she wanted to see Lottie getting beaten up in person. It was pretty hrious. She caught Isobel sleeping with her boyfriend red-handed. She didnt even fight or confront them, but just left crying. But instead, Isobel made the effort toe to watch her getting beaten up. As if she was the mistress who had affair with Isobels boyfriend. After a short while, Isobel arrived. She crossed her legs as she sat on the chair, I am very strict. I will make her do as many retakes as it takes until I am content with her performance. The assistant director was a bootlicker, You are surely professional! You, the female body double. Did you hear her words? Do your best! Its your honor to be Ms. Mitchells body double! Lottie didnt even bother to give them a reaction. The shooting finally started. Lottie and stuntman were partners for many years already. They acted out the fight and the scene looked smooth and natural. The assistant director was praising Lottie, This stuntwoman is not bad. Ms. Mitchell, you have a keen eye for talent! Isobels face turned frigid, Im not content. Their fight looked unreal. Make them hit each other for real.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The assistant director was taken aback. Fight for real? They might die! Ill cover the medical cost. Isobel waved her fan and looked all rxed, I just want the best for the shooting. The assistant director quickly ordered, Make them fight for real! Everyone on the scene was stunned. In the script, the supporting actress got hit until she was disabled. Were they going to do it for real? The stuntman didnt want to do that, How can I hit you for real? Go talk to them. No need. Lottie smiled, We go with her wishes. Isobel was purposely attacking her from the start anyways. Even if she went to plead with her, Isobel would just humiliate her. Not to mention that the group leader had already signed the contract. Lottie needed to do whatever Isobel said. Isobel knew this and that was why she was acting so outrageously. And Lottie was a professional stuntwoman. Getting hurt like that was nothing to her. Lottie fell onto the ground again and again during the fight, and she stood up again every time. In the end, the bruises on her body couldnt be covered up with the concealer anymore. Ms. Mitchell, she might really die. The assistant director was breaking out in cold sweat. The shooting progress was too slow and the main director finally couldnt stand it. Only then Isobel stopped tormenting Lottie. Lottie changed her clothes and walked out of the set without any emotions on her face. The moment she got out, she nced and saw Luke who was standing by the entrance. He was wearing sunsses and a baseball cap. He was in a disguise. He had to be here to pick Isobel up. She walked past him and tookrge strides as she walked towards the bus station. Lottie. Luke called out to her in a low voice. Lottie continued walking without stopping. Luke ran after her and grabbed her arm, Lottie, why are you avoiding me? Lottie flung his hand away and said without even looking back, Why should I avoid something I even cant see? Lottie! Luke gritted his teeth. He grabbed her shoulder and turned her around, Do you have to be like this? We have been together for so long! Isobel and I really loved each other. Why cant you bless us? Lottie clenched her hands into fists. Bless them? How shameless could he be to say something like that in her face? Even if I dont bless you, nothing can stop you. Lottie scoffed, You are going to be the best actor who will have sess in both your career and love. Please stop getting involved with me, a lowly stuntwoman. It will ruin your reputation. After that, she walked away. Luke stopped her again, Lottie, do you really have to be like this? Luke, I told you that Lottie wouldnt care even though we were friends in the past. Nobody knew when but Isobel was standing behind them. She sighed as she talked. As if she had two different faces, she was acting all meek now unlike how arrogant and vicious she was before during the shooting. Isobel sauntered towards Luke and leaped into his arms. She looked at Lottie all pitifully, Lottie, I didnt know that this would bring such a huge impact on you. You actually married the old and ugly Ralph Chapman, the man who killed two of his fiance. Lottie sneered. Isobel was sure a good actress. Well, of course. Since she was the one who taught her how to act! Lottie. Luke was exasperated, The Taurus Awards Ceremony this year will be held a monthter. If nothing goes wrong, Isobel and I will be awarded best actor and best actress. Our worth will be multiplied. If you make peace with us and continue guiding us in acting, I can consider rescuing you from that vile man. Rescue? Lottieughed. My husband is handsome, and my sons are cute. I have a happy family. I dont need you to rescue me. Luke frowned, Dont lie to yourself. Everyone knows that Ralph Chapman was disfigured five years ago and he is now an ugly man. Isobel sighed, If you continue helping us, we will help you hold a funeral if Ralph Chapman ever kills you. They were talking one after another. They were so fake that Lottie wanted to puke. In the end, they just wanted to get free guidance from her. She scoffed, Who do you think is ugly? Hes just being low-key. Someone is jealous of his greatness and spread some crass rumors about him. And you guys just believe it like a herd of sheep. How dare you keep calling my husband an ugly man? After that, she looked Luke up and down. She looked at him in disdain, You are not even qualified to clean my husbands shoes! You! My husband is handsome, rich and he loves me. He loves me a lot. Unlike some people, who would cheat on his girlfriend or who would sleep with someone who had a girlfriend. Lottie looked pleased, Youd better keep your mouth shut. My husband loves me so much. If he hears what you said, he will make your life a living hell. She lied without blinking. Whatever, Ralph couldnt hear her words anyway. After that, she ignored their reaction and walked away. Isobel looked at Lotties figure from behind. She gritted her teeth, Luke, you were right about choosing me. She doesnt deserve you and shes delusional! Lottie stopped briefly. But in the end, she continued walking without looking back. Isobely meekly in Lukes arms, Lottie was my body double today. She fucked up the acting on purpose. The shooting progress got dyed because of her Luke hugged Isobel dearly, My dear, dont care about someone like her. A luxurious Bentley limo was parked on the road opposite Luke and Isobel. Sir, Master Fabian, and Master Elijah just asked you to pick Mrs. Chapman up. Sean, the assistant of Ralph, looked at Lottie who was walking further and further away, Mrs. Chapman has left, so should we Follow her. Ralph, who was sitting on the back seat, was cold as ever. He took a document and opened a random page, Also, investigate the two people who just ndered me. Sean nodded, Do you want to Ralph held up a pen gracefully and signed the document, Just as Mrs. Chapman said, I will make their lives a living hell. Chapter 11 What Right Do You Have? When she came out of the filming base, Lottie went to the seafood market. She didnt forget that she wanted to make dinner for Fabian and Elijah. Sir, Mrs. Chapman goes to get groceries. The ck Bentley stopped, and Sean looked at the man behind him, Should we wait here, or Ralph put down his phone, lowered the window, and looked at Lotties back. During the way, he already investigated the rtionship between her and those two others. One was once her boyfriend, and the other was her best friend, but they were together behind her back, and in front of her they were swaggering around. He thought before that, ording to the way she was so sad that night when she was drunk, she would be so disappointed and might cry in such a situation like that just now. But She looked rxed when she was walking and was even humming while she went towards the seafood market. Ralph was confused. After Lottie went to get the groceries she was going to use to make dinner for the two kids, she passed a guy selling fish. She remembered that she had asked the butler before about what Ralph liked to eat. The butler said that he liked eating fish. Lottie never cooked fish before, because Luke was afraid of them. He was so afraid that he never dared to touch any of them even though they were cooked fish, and because of that, Lottie also felt that she was denying fish for his reason. But Ralph liked them. She stood there and picked one that was pretty, fat and fresh, and asked the seller to kill and clean the fish. After she got the groceries, she left the market holding the filled bags in her hands. After she went out of the gate, she was pulled into a small street by Lukes assistant. So you are really here. Luke was leaning on a car door, and the way he was looking at Lottie was so cold, Let me drive you home. Lottie looked at the car behind him and smiled lightly, No need. I and my husband live in a vimunity on the west side of the city, and you wont be able to get in there with your car. Since you know that I already married Mr. Chapman, you should also know that you will never be able to catch up with him financially. Lukes expression darkened. He stared at Lottie and said, So, you married Mr. Chapman because you wanted to be rich? Lottieughed. Right. She looked at Luke, her eyes had lost the craziness, and the love that she once had for him also disappeared. This man made her feel disgusted, I hate you because youre so poor. I just like a rich guy like Mr. Chapman. Is this answer enough to satisfy you? You are lying. Luke stared at Lottie, after a while, heughed, I know you. You are not that kind of person. He took a deep breath, and then he said emotionally, Lottie, are you still mad because of what just happened? We were all in a bad mood. If I have hurt you. I am apologizing for it now. Since you dont want me to send you home, then let me just speak to you real quick. He sighed, Isobel was crying really sadly. She paid you three times the money so you could act on her behalf, but you made so many mistakes in the filming base, and it dyed the whole shooting process so that the director was having trouble with her. Lottieughed coldly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The director was having trouble with Isobel? Wasnt it all because she made then retake the same scene again and again so that she had to get beaten over and over again? Now it was her fault for some reason! I hope that you can focus on work in the future, and separate private life and work life. Luke pressed his lips together, I know you, and you cannot ept me and Isobel being together. But we are really in love. If you want to me anyone, then you can me me. It is me who was too traditional. I cannot ept the fact that a person I loved would have a child with someone else, so that is why when you gave birth, I slept with Isobel five years ago. Lottie was stunned. Her ears were humming; she almost couldnt hear what Luke was talking about. Five years ago that night, when she had her car ident, he was in the ER for almost 24 hours, only then she finally gave birth to the dead baby in her belly. The doctor said that she was lucky. If it was anyone not as healthy as her, she might have died in that ER. But now Luke told her that he was with Isobel that night. When she almost died for him in the hospital, he was sleeping with Isobel! Sheughed coldly, So you and Isobel already had affairs five years ago. Dont make it sound so bad. Luke frowned, Affairs? You are the one who cheated on me first. No man can ever ept his girlfriend Bam! Lottie cked Luke across his face hard. That p was so rough that Luke had to take a step back. Five years ago you took my money to clear your name. You didnt tell me that you were ashamed of me at that time! She bit her lips tightly, You took my money to prove your innocence. You enjoyed what I helped you to get. Then you felt ashamed of me? Luke, you are such a shameless man! Luke held his cheek. His sight was cold, You gave birth to someone elses child, and you still wanted to be with me as if nothing happened. I just spent your money, so what? Lotties heart felt cold as if it fell into an ice bucket. She never regretted her love for him all these years, but now she learned that who she loved waspletely a bastard! Suddenly, she thought of the fish she just bought. Luke was most afraid of fish. Lottie bit her teeth, and threw the bag with the bloody fish on Luke! That fishnded right in his arms, Thats for you. You are wee! The man started screaming loudly, Lottie! You are crazy! Assistant, get this fish off me! The woman took her other groceries and went out of the alley and took a taxi to leave. Lottie, I will never forgive you Behind her, the mans voice was getting further away. She was leaning on the back of the seat and covered her eyes with her hands. But her tears still fell through the space between her fingers. She was the most stupid idiot in this whole world She had been cheated by Luke and Isobel for the whole five years! It was evening so there was a traffic jam. By the time the taxi stopped in front of the gate of the Chapmans Vi, Lottie was already done crying. She sorted her emotions and got off the car. Ralph was talking on the phone in the flower garden in front of the gate. Ralph was wearing a white suit; he was smoking while talking on the phone. The sunshine and the smoke mixed together, and he looked even taller, while his figure looked even colder. He was carrying manly coldness, which made Lotties heart skip a beat. She carried her groceries and went over; she knew that he was busy, so she intentionally walked on the other side of the hall. When she reached his side, he hung up the phone and raised a hand to stop her. His eyes were looking at her, What is that in your hand? I am going to cook for Elijah and Fabian for dinner. Ralph squinted. He lowered his head, and walked closer to her, Just for them? Is there something for me? The man had such a cold aura on him, and Lottie got anxious. She lowered her head, There is. I bought fish for you Where? She raised her right hand subconsciously. It was empty. Only then she remembered that the fish she bought for Ralphnded on Luke. Sheughed awkwardly, I forgot to get it. Next time I will cook it for you. Okay. He raised a hand and held her chin. His smile was astonishing, Remember it. You owe me once. Lottie was speechless. In a five-star hotel. Luke was sitting with the creators and some sponsors. He felt that the fishy smell on him was still there. Not long after, the dinner was served. Luke saw that the whole table was filled with fish dishes, but he didnt dare to get angry. The whole entertainment circle knew that he didnt like fish! One of the creators smiled awkwardly, Sorry, Mr. Berry. Someone told us that you can only have fish tonight. Chapter 12 Mr. Chapman Is an Irresponsible Jerk After dinner, Lottie returned to her room. She took off her clothes and just started to check the bruises she had gotten from filming today when there was a knock on the door outside. She hurriedly put on her clothes and opened the door. It was Elijah. He walked in and handed her a piece of paper, Sign it. Meanwhile, Fabian pushed open the door to the study room and Ralphs work was forced to stop. A postnuptial agreement? Lottie frowned, The first use is to fall in love with Mr. Chapman within a month? I cant fall in love with him. I wont fall in love with her. In the study room, Ralph indifferently opened the contract, At most, I wont hate her. Fabian held his cheeks with his hands and he looked at Ralph with his big watery eyes blinked, But, daddy, not hating her is the prerequisite of falling in love with her. Daddy, you have been single for so many years and you should have a wife now! Ralph looked at him coldly, So where did you and Elijahe from? Fabian rolled his eyes, You dont like my biological mother! Ralph frowned. He recalled the things that happened in the dark night five years ago. Thinking of her delicate voice and her soft body There was a slight pause in his throat, How do you know I dont like your mother? How do you know Ill like your daddy? In the bedroom, Lottie nced at Elijah helplessly. Daddy is as handsome as us! But you cant fall in love with someone just because of his handsome face. You will if you try, and he has other advantages, too! Lottie went speechless. She pursed her lips as her eyes continued to browse through the contract Why do I need to conceive a child for Ralph within six months? Because you do not have any biological children! In the study room, Fabian smiled and continued to speak, Daddy, look! You already have two biological sons! Me and my brother! But Lottie is too lonely so you need to make her have her own baby who will be on her side! Ralph snorted coldly, Are you guys on my side now? Fabian went speechless. He puffed up and then jumped off the table with his two hands on his hip, I dont care! I just want a sister! I dont care what method you use! You need to get her to conceive a sister for me within six months! Otherwise, I will publicize that you are not good at giving birth to a baby! Just like I publicized your cruelty before! Ralph went speechless.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ten minutester, Ralph went back to the master bedroom under the urging of both Fabian and Elijah. He didnt want to pay any attention to them but Elijah was too good at programming and had made a virus program that had destroyed hisputer. It was so annoying to have such a genius son. Lottie was taking a bath in the bathroom of the master bedroom. She had never thought that she would ept two sons who were not rted to her so easily. But now, she felt so happy while soaking herself in the bathtub where Elijah had ced rose petals for her. It felt so good to be pampered by her sons! She finished her bath in a good mood and came out of the bathroom in a bath towel. Outside, the arrogant and noble man was leaning against the head of the bed while reading a book. The light beside the bed was cast from his side which drew out his features in a more charming way. What? Lottie almost shouted out in shock, Why are you here? Ralph raised his head and looked at her with a faint nce, Why cant I be here? Lottie pursed her lips. He was right. They were husband and wife! He should indeed be living with her. Besides, the agreement that Elijah had asked her to sign before had also a requirement in it that she should conceive his child within six months Was this his idea? After all, Elijah was just only five years old and how could he make this request? Her heart shuddered slightly at the thought of this. Havent your injury healed? Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows slightly with his gazending on the bruises and red marks on her body. It seemed that it was even worse than the picture Elijah had shown him yesterday. This is a new one. Lottie regained her consciousness and took out the medicine from the bedside table. Then she sat down on the carpet and started to apply the ointment on her injuries, These are all minor injuries, furthermore, I am a stunt performer in the Filming Town. Ralph put the book down, Stunt performer? Do you know how to fight? No. Lottie lifted her head and smiled with curved eyebrows, But I have thick skin and I can take a beating! Ralph squinted slightly while looking at her long white legs. Thick skin? He still remembered the tender touch of these slender legs from his hands. His gaze made Lotties face blushed and she subconsciously slowed down the movement of applying for the medicine. By the time she had finished applying the ointment, Ralph had already fallen asleep. The dim wall light softened the cold and arrogant lines of his face. She hesitated for a moment but in the end, she took the nket and slept on the floor. Why dont you sleep on the bed? His cold and deep voice rang out as the bedroom light was turned off. Lottie grabbed the nket nervously, I sleep rudely and Im afraid it will affect you. Hum! His cold snort rang out in her ears and then he quieted down. The night was peaceful. The bed was empty by the time she woke up in the morning. Lottie got up from the floor and went downstairs to make breakfast. Lottie! Fabian spoke up wickedly while eating, Did you sleep well with daddyst night? Lottie was slightly stunned, Hum quite well! Have your meal! Elijah nced at Fabian. Fabian pouted and lowered his head to eat. Only after Lottie had left for work did Fabian plop down on the sofa and look at his brother, Why did you re at me before? Elijah sped his arms like a grown-up adult, They didnt make a sisterst night! Curling his lips, Fabian said, How do you know that? Elijah raised his hand and knocked on his head, Daddy went to work early in the morning and Lottie didnt blush when mentioningst night. This proves that they didnt do anythingst night. If they have done that, Daddy wouldnt have left Lottie alone! Fabian nodded thoughtfully, and obviously, he was reluctant to ept this result. Later, he lifted his head, and with his big watery eyes, he nced at his brother who looked the same as him, But what if Mr. Chapman is an irresponsible jerk? Chapter 13 Short of Money Again? In the filming ce, Lottie was filming on the scene regarding defeat again. As for yesterdays scene where the female supporting role was beaten until handicapped, she filmed for a whole day. Eventually, Isobel finally let her off after the directormented on her. In todays scene where the female supporting role died, she was more miserable than he had been yesterday. She was the body double for Isobel on the filming base and she charged into the battle again and again. Meanwhile, Isobel who was standing in a near distance was being interviewed by reporters. I have known Luke Berry for many years and we have been a couple a long time ago. Yes, we were captivated by each other at first sight. He said that he fell in love with me when we met for the first time Before this, we were reluctant in publicizing our rtionship because one of my friends was infatuated with my boyfriend. So, I dont want to hurt her wishful thinking With Isobels gentle voice, her words were like knives stabbing into Lotties heart. She said that they did not want to publicize their rtionship because she did not want to hurt her wishful thinking. s, her wishful thinking. Her love and contribution for six years had eventually turned into her own wishful thinking in Isobel and Lukes words. Get away! When the horrified voice sounded, Lottie abruptly recovered from her thoughts. Meanwhile, the actor who was in front of her had pierced the armor of her left shoulder with the sharp knife in his hand. Lotties shoulder oozed out fresh blood. She felt the intense pain and the crew on the filming base came to her hurriedly to deal with her wound. Luckily, the armor on her body was thick and the sharp knife only caused a small wound. Otherwise, the final consequences could be disastrous. Who has changed the props? For the sake of the actors safety, most of the props in the crew were fake. However, the sharp knife which stabbed Lottie today was totally real. I changed it. After finishing the interview, Isobel walked towards there arrogantly, I think that the prop is too fake so I change into a real one. She looked at Lottie from a high position and asked her, Do you have any opinion? Lottie clenched her fists in anger! This bitch had done too much! Since she affected the rtionship between Isobel and Luke, Isobel always tried her best to make trouble for her. She was tolerating time by time, but Isobel had done too much! Her shoulder was injured this time. What if her heart was stabbed next time? She tore apart the costume on her body and threw it away, I am not going to be her body double! Isobel crossed her hands in front of her chest satisfyingly, I let you be my body double and I paid three times of the sry. Since you have signed the contract, you will need topensate me for six times of it if you break the contract. Lottie slightly squinted. No wonder Isobel was willing to pay triple of sry to her and it turned out she had nned everything. Did she just wait for this moment? There were two choices for Lottie now. She could choose to continue tolerating everything and be the body double for Isobel again. Her other choice was to leave directly but she needed to pay Isobel six times her sry! Almost all her savings were withdrawntely to employ a group of inte trolls for Luke! When she thought of this, Lottie clenched both of her hands tightly. Isobel gave her two choices but she did not want to choose either one of them! Lottie repressed her surging anger and walked close to Isobel. She lowered her voice, Do you think that I dont have other choices? Isobel looked at her satisfyingly and nodded, Lottie, I just want to let you know that it is super easy to kill you as if I am killing an ant only! Is it? Lottie sneered and said, I remember that the script for this drama needs to be kept confidential to the public. At the moment when you gave me the script for analysis purposes, I have photocopied one copy of it. Do you think that if I go and look for the producer as well as the director with your script How many times your penalty isparing to my sry? Isobel suddenly changed her expression. Impossible! Lottie never had the habit to photocopy the script! How is it impossible? Lottie looked at Isobel with her calm eyes. From her expression, she did not appear to be lying. Isobel stepped backward and her face turned pale. Even though you have the backup copy, do you think that you can meet the producer and director? Lottie smiled, Do you want to give it a try? I dare topensate you with six times my sry but do you dare to bet? Isobel was going crazy! Originally, Lottie was under her control and she could defeat her as easily as killing an ant! But now, why was she suddenly out of control? She looked into Lotties eyes and gritted her teeth tightly. She did not dare to bet! Lottie was just an infamous body double. But, she was different! She just started her career. If the news like divulging the script was published, it would be a stain on her future career! Or even if Lottie revealed the truth of divulging the script Isobels face turned pale. She grabbed Lotties hand and stared at her evilly, Despicable woman! I gave you the script because I trust you! You betrayed me! Lottie shook off Isobels hand forcefully and smiled insincerely, Anyone has the right to say this to me except for you. After saying this, she turned around and left rapidly. Isobels assistant rushed forward and held Isobel, Ms. Mitchell, do you just let her go like this? Isobel looked at Lotties back while narrowing her eyes. Let her be arrogant for some time first. Lottie could not threaten her for too long if she just used the script as her weapon. After a few days, she would finish all her films of the supporting female role and everyone in the filming base would know the content of the female supporting roles script. At that moment, how Lottie could threaten her in such a way? After walking out from the filming base, Lottie received a call. From the other side of the phone, there was a voice of a middle-aged man, Dear daughter, I miss you so much! Lottie was slightly stunned and asked, Are you short of money again? Yes! The man on the other side of the phone slightlyughed then said, Im home. Send it to me. After saying this, he directly hung up the phone without any extra greetings. Lottie closed her eyes and sighed deeply. The person who called her just now was her biological father, Arthur Bell. Arthur was a drunkard in a slum and he had a lot of creditors. He rarely came back to Rexwell and whenever he returned, he would ask Lottie for money. After they recognized each other when Lottie was 18 years old, Lottie would ask him to turn over a new leaf. However, he was as stubborn as her so she could just let him do whatever he wanted to. Its enough! In a damp and dirty room, Arthur was counting the cash while looking at Lottie smiley. Only you treat me well! That ungrateful girl, udia Green, is doing business now but she never gives me even a cent. I have nurtured her for eighteen years. Drink less next time. The smell of alcohol had filled the entire house and Lottie slightly frowned, I have married someone so perhaps I will not be able to give you the money immediately next time. So, youd better learn how to take care of yourself. After saying that, she turned around and left. Wait! Arthur called her, Are you married? Lottie nodded. I have nothing to give you. Arthur turned around and found an old jade under the sofa. Then, he handed it to her, This belongs to your biological mother and she keeps it for you. Do keep it properly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Alright. This jade looks the same as the birthmark on your back waist. You need to protect it properly and dont let others see it. Noted. After saying that, Lottie turned around and then left. Arthur stood on the spot and looked at her back. He smiled bitterly, She is really her biological daughter. They look more and more alike Elijah, help me to ask your younger brother what he wants to eat for dinner. Aftering out from the slum, Lottie walked when she was on the phone. When she walked past an alley, there were hurried footsteps from her back. Lottie, I want to eat Before Fabian could finish his words on the other side of the phone, Lottie suddenly felt extreme pain in her head. Then, she became unconscious. Lottie, Lottie The phone was left in the alley. From the phone, Fabians anxious voice kept echoing in the alley, Lottie, Lottie, are you listening? Chapter 14 Dad Will Find Lottie At the corridor of Spectrum Hotel udia looked coldly at Lottie who had lost her consciousness. Then, a sneer appeared on her lips. Since you have been working as a stunt double in the Filming Town for years, I thought you can withstand the pain of being hit, but you just fainted so easily? Ms. Green, what should we do now? The few men who hit Lottie and tied her up with ropes asked udia softly. Bring her to room No. 1102. Mr. Miller will be there soon. Got it. After receiving her instruction, the men dragged Lottie to the room next door. Suddenly, a piece of jade dropped from Lottie when she was dragged by them. The jade that was made by emerald looked extremely shinny under the warm light in the corridor. udia wrinkled her eyebrows, walked over, and picked it up. It turned out that the drunkard had given it to Lottie? She snorted coldly and kept the jade. She had been living with Arthur before she turned eighteen and so she had seen the jade. Arthur once said unintentionally that the jade was the key for Lottie to look for her biological mother. Besides, he also said that her biological mother had a special identity. By the time she left the slum, she wanted to leave with the jade. However, she had searched everywhere and still failed to find it out. She had never predicted that Arthur was willing to give it to the idiot, Lottie. She snorted coldly and kept the jade. Lottie Green, you want to look for your biological mother, right? You are just dreaming! Ms. Green. After a minute, Luther Miller, a man with a bulging belly, went in, Is she ready? The Chapmans dont know about it, right? Please be reassured. udia was so proud of herself and she curled her lips upwards. She was smiling, She was very happy to get the chance to serve you. She didnt hold any position or powers in the Chapman family. So, no one will know about this matter. Ralph was atrocious and he wouldnt ask his men to follow at Lotties heels and protect her in the darkness. Even if he had let someone tag along with her, Lottie must have taken the initiative to shake off the tails. After all, it was not glory to have a father who was a drunkard. She could guarantee that Lottie didnt want to let other people know about it. udia had also expected that Lottie would go back and give money to Arthur. Therefore, she had sent someone to ambush at the ces nearby Arthurs house. Thats great! Luther rubbed his hands excitedly. Then, he took over the contract from udia and signed his name on it. I will coborate with the Green Group annually after this if she serves me well! Thank you so much, Mr. Miller. There was a sneer on udias lips, The time for sweet love is extremely precious, so please be quick to go in. Heughed obscenely and strode over there. udia turned with a sneer when she saw that Luther had entered the room that Lottie was staying in. The door lock of the hotel was specially manufactured and it was a soundproof room. Thus, she was not worried that Lottie could escape from there. Furthermore, Lottie should thank her. Everyone had said that the fire that happened five years ago had not only disfigured Ralph and made him bad-tempered, but also ruined the lower part of his body. He had been treating women very cruelly and it was all because he was impotent! Even though Luther was a bit old, he was still able to have sex. In the Chapmans Vi A multinational online meeting was ongoing in the study room. Ralph was sitting in his chair and frowning. He was listening to a blonde who was talking about thetest business proposal in French. The meeting was serious and all of them were under pressure even though it was just an online meeting. Bang! There was a loud noise in the room and then the door of the study room was pushed open out of the blue. Fabian was a bit panicked and he just rushed in, Dad, Mommy is in trouble! When his words were out, the harmonious discussion was interrupted and all the people in the meeting kept quiet. All of them in the online meeting were so shocked that they were all looking at Ralph with their eyes widened. When did their boss get a wife? The indifferent man remained unmoved and asked, What happened? When Elijah was chatting with Lottie on the phone, she shouted all of a sudden and then we lost her voice! No one picked up the phone when we called her back again! Fabians face turned red as he was in panic and anxiety. He grabbed Ralphs hand anxiously, Dad, hurry up and save Mommy! Maybe she was kidnapped by someone! She is so pretty, so people will bully her if they kidnap her! The little boy was using all his strength to pull Ralph to leave, Hurry up and help her! Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows. Although Fabian had always been naughty, it was rare to see him getting lost in emotion. It seemed that she was really in trouble. Ralph stood up and got out of the door with Fabian in his arms. The people who were at the online meeting were all puzzled when they saw their bosss empty position. All of them had no idea about whether they should just end the meeting or wait for their boss toe back. Elijah who was very mature and experienced at his young age climbed up to Ralphs chair and took the microphone. He frowned and spoke seriously, All participants in this meeting, attention, please. Since some affairs happened to my family, my dad is going to strive for his lifelong happiness now. So, this meeting is postponed. After finishing his words, the little boy shut down theputer politely. All the staff in the European branch broke the silence in an instant. It was such a rare scenario to see their boss spending time on a woman. They were so surprised to find out that Ralph, a workaholic, just postponed the meeting due to his wife! ording to Lotties location from her phone, I have checked out that thetest ce that she stayed before her disappearance is located at here. It was located at the small alley nearby the slum. Elijah was wearing a headset and his little hands were taping quickly on the keyboards of theputer. Mr. Chapman, we have found Mrs. Chapmans mobile phone. Soon, his subordinate brought Lotties phone to Ralph. The screen of the old phone was shattered. Ralph was stunned for a while. Then, he threw it into a dustbin. I am going to buy a new phone for Lottie! Fabian who was sitting in the front passenger seat seemed to understand something. He took out his Ipad and started browsing online malls. Elijah frowned slightly when he looked at the nearby scenery, Why did Lottiee here? It was so far away from the Filming Town. Ralph who sat next to Elijah was having his hands dancing at a super high speed on the keyboards of theputer, Spectrum Hotel. Elijah carried hisptop and took a look at Ralph who was sitting next to himself, How do you know that Lottie is staying in Spectrum Hotel? No camera could shoot the scene in the alley, but there are cameras outside.. I found the clues from the cameras that she was taken to the Spectrum Hotel. Ralph had always been saying very few words but he was willing to exin everything seriously for his sons. Elijah patted lightly on his head, Dad, you are always so brilliant. He just thought of using the mobile phones signal to look for his mother but he forgot about the surveince cameras! Not only that The little boy raised his head, Dad, you just used such a short time to finish checking the cameras?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ralph answered his question with a hum. Then, he opened the door of his car and got out, You guys go back first. I and my men are enough to take her back. Elijah nodded obediently. He and his brother were still young and couldnt help with anything even if they went there with their father. Dad, you must bring Lottie back intact! I will try my best. After Ralph said that, he got into another car and it went to Spectrum Hotel at a high speed. He was looking at the watch and discovered that it had been half an hour after Lottie was kidnapped. He also dared not to guarantee whether something had happened to her or not. Bang! A strong bloody smell spreading over when the room door of the hotel was booted and crashed opened. The white bed in the hotel was stained red with blood. Lottie was lying on the bed with her whole body covered in blood. Her clothes were in disarray and her face looked so pale. The scene caused the contraction of Ralphs pupils all of a sudden! All of you close your eyes and turn over! Ralph roared and then all his bodyguards turned their heads away and closed their eyes. Ralph entered the room step by step. The smell of the blood was getting stronger when he walked closer to her. Lastly, he stood straight in front of her and stretched out his hands to touch her hand. Surprisingly, his hands were slightly trembling, Lottie That was the first time he called her name in such a serious tone. He had never expected this. Chapter 15 I’m Very Interested in Her Ralph took off his jacket and used it to covered Lotties body. Then, he used the jacket to wrap her up. Help A soft crying for help was sounded. Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows at the moment. Then, he followed the voice and looked over there C It turned out that Luther was the one who was crying for help. At that moment, he was lying on the floor and he was covered with blood all over his body. His movement was restricted as his hands and legs were tied to the end of the bed. Luthers eyes were shining when he saw someoneing! Help! Help! I almost died! When Ralph got his mind back, he discovered that there were two deep wounds on the mans legs. The floor that was stained with blood was the result of the flowing blood from Luthers legs. Luther was suffering from intense pain and there was a crying tone in his voice, This woman is so fierce! She hurt me and made me be like this! Fortunately, the sleeping pills she took are affecting her. Otherwise, I must have been killed by this crazy woman! Please help me! At that moment, a bunch of policemen rushed in from outside, Who called the police? Its me! Luther didnt have time to care about the things that he had done. He just cried wholeheartedly, Help! This woman is going to kill me! She is fine. She just fell asleep due to the effect of sleeping pills. There are some scratches on her body and the blood on her body are all from Luther Miller. Edward gave the result of the diagnosis to Ralph in the hospital. At the same time, he was teasing Ralph, I have never thought that your little wife is so fierce in the fight. Ralph took the diagnosis result and turned his gaze to look at the ward that was not far away from him. By the time, Lottie was making statements in the ward. I was knocked down by someone in the alley. Then, I found myself in the room when I woke up. The man who fed me sleeping pills wanted to molest me so I fought against him. Her eyes were dark and bright. She looked innocent and terrified like a primary school student who was scolded by the teacher. And as for the wound on his leg It was because he kept approaching me and wanted to molest me, so out of self-defense, I just Bullshit! Luthers leg was injured badly so he could just sit in the wheelchair at the moment. He red fiercely at Lottie, The truth was that you invited me to the hotel! You took initiative to have sex with me for the agreement between me and the Green family. However, you reneged and hurt me to be like this after I signed the contract! If I didnt feed her the sleeping pills and if she didnt fall asleep after it, I must have been killed by her hack! Lottie frowned, If I have taken initiative to have sex with you, why did you feed me the sleeping pills? Luther was rendered speechless. He showed an angry face, Sir, I am telling the truth! This woman is just pretending to be innocent! She was even fiercer than a man when hitting me just now! When he was quibbling, Lottie took out a mobile phone from her shirt pocket calmly. Her mobile phone was dropped when she was attacked by someone. Thus, she grabbed Luthers mobile phone to call the police in the hotel afterward. However, her experience from watching Detective Series for years told herself that evidence was always the only key to convict someone. Therefore She found out the audio recording and touched the y button on the phone. Ouch-! How dare you hurt me! I am kind to you just because of your pretty face! Lottie Green, dont be ungrateful to my kindness! We all know that the fire that happened five years ago has not only disfigured Ralph Chapman but also burnt and ruined the lower part of his body! He couldnt function like a real man anymore for the rest of his life! I feel distressed for you as have to stay in loneliness, so I kindly decided to let you experience the joy of being a woman! Let go of me! The recording was reverberating in the ward. Luthers face turned pale while there was a smile on Lotties lips. She even nced at Ralph who was standing outside the ward. It seemed that Ralph was in a bad mood after hearing it at the door. Hey. Edward tried his best to conceal his smile. Then he patted lightly on Ralphs shoulder, See, your problem is so well-known to the public. Ralph raised his eyes indifferently and stared at Edward with his gloomy gaze. It seemed like his gaze could murder people. Edward coughed softly and turned his face as he dared not to look into Ralphs eyes. That woman has been dead for five years but you still cant get through it. As his attending physician, Edward knew it clearly that it was not that Ralph couldnt have sex, but that he just didnt want to. Five years ago, Ralph stayed with a strange woman for a whole day due to an unexpected ident. On that day, he let the woman emerge in grief, and then she suffered from depression. After she gave birth to Elijah and Fabian, shemitted suicide with fire. Her action not only ced Elijah and Fabian in danger but also almost caused the death of Ralph. After that incident, Ralph refused to touch any women as he didnt want to hurt any of them. Come here tomorrow for the therapy. There was a trace of pity in Edwards eyes, You have married and you must be responsible for her. Ralph squinted and looked at Lottie who was in the ward, I dont need the therapy.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I am cured. Edward widened his eyes all of a sudden, You are cured? He followed Ralphs gaze and looked over subconsciously- You and she Ralph looked at him apathetically and said, We are married. Edward opened his mouth big as he was so surprised to hear that from him. Ralph walked by his side and went into the ward. Hubby, you are here! Lottie called him fulsomely just as he walked into the ward. That was the second time she called him hubby. At that moment, his mind was recalling the scene that she was lying in the bathtub to seduce him when she first called him hubby. His Adams apple moved slightly. He went in and ced his hand around her waist intimately. Then, he raised his eyes and looked coldly at Luther who was pale-faced and absent-minded. I heard that you wanted to molest my woman? Luther was stunned. He took a look at Ralph and then took another nce at Lottie. So you are Suddenly, he started shaking his head violently. No, it is impossible! Everybody knows that Ralph Chapman, the third son in Chapman family, is disfigured and he looks very ugly, isnt it? How could Ralph Chapman be so handsome? You are not Ralph Chapman! I have seen the photo of Ralph Chapman. I am sure that he didnt have the same face as yours! Luther snorted coldly and pointed at Lottie with his fingers, I have never thought that you still have affairs with another man! Bah, you are just like a harlot! After he finished speaking, he seemed like grasping at thest straw when he saw the police. He grabbed the policemans hand and continued his words, Sir, look! She is such a slutty woman. This can prove that she did invite me to the hotel, right? Ralph smiled faintly with his strong and noble aura. Sir. At that particr moment, a secretary knocked on the door and came in. He stood by the bed and spoke respectfully, It is all settled. Luther widened his eyes when he saw the scene. That person seems to be the secretary who is just the right-hand of Ralph Chapman! Luther thought to himself. ording to the rumor, Ralph was not willing to meet anyone so he just let Josiah, his assistant, help him deal with all sorts of problems. Josiah Brown was just the spokesperson of Ralph! All the rich businessmen that he knew had always been figuring out hard every day for the ways to meet Josiah. For now, he was shocked to find out that the excellent secretary who behaved indifferently in front of the public spoke in such a respectful manner to that man. Luther shivered vigorously out of the blue. The man who is hugging Lottie now He was He really was Ralph Chapman? But, he should be disfigured! Suddenly, Luthers phone rang crazily. The policeman by his side answered the call. Mr. Miller! His subordinates spoke in a crying tone on the phone, The Chapman Group had just canceled all the corporation with us. Our business partners also started to cancel the contracts with us The Miller Group will go bankrupt They said that you have offended Mr. Chapman I was wrong! It is all my fault! I plead my guilt! Please forgive me Chapter16 Daddy Should Feed Lottie After Mr. Miller pleaded guilty, he was taken away by the police. Lottie slightly moved her body Her waist could still feel the warmth from Ralphs palm. Before this, she was focusing on the Chapter police and Miller. So she did not realize that her posture was quite flirtatious with Ralph. There were only two of them in the ward now. The atmosphere was enchanting, while the lighting was soft and warm. The distance between them was so close that they could feel each others breathing. She barely had been this close with anyone, which made her feel ufortable. But when she moved, he followed her actions too. His big palm was still burning her skin. It made her blushed. After a while, she bit her lips, Mr. ChapmanChapman, there is no one else. We dont have to be like this anymore, right? She was just acting in front of others when she called him hubby just now. He raised his hand and wrapped her in his arms. He said in a low and charming voice, Mr. ChapmanYou didnt call me Mr. Chapman just now. His breath was so close to her, which made Lottie freeze for a moment. She just called him hubby just now She blushed even more at once. She quickly pulled his hand away and stepped back. Her face was burning hot and she did not know what to say.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Lottie Green. He did not continue to touch her. Instead, he leaned against the window and wrapped his arms while looking at her. I dont like someone who likes lying. Lottie looked at him confusedly as she did not know what he was trying to say. Last time, you mentioned that you did not know any fighting skills. Even though Mr. Miller was old, he was still a middle-aged man with a heavyset figure. Lottie had such a thin figure. If she didnt know how to fight, how did he get defeated by her when she was being drugged? Asides from that, she even stabbed him twice. I didnt lie. When realizing this question, she pursed her lips and felt guilty. Yes, I did know some basics since I have been being the stunt double for many years. He narrowed his eyes, and he didnt believe her at all. In addition, Mr. Miller is too weak. Lottie lowered her head as she tried to find the best words to exin it to him. She did know some basic skills in the fight. Arthur taught her some defense basics because she looked weak back then. Arthur did emphasize that she should not let anyone know that she could fight. Like she could not let anyone else know about the birthmark behind her waist. Lottie did not understand his intentions but she promised to keep it a secret until the end of the day. When she was absent-minded, her hand was sped by Ralph. Lottie raised her head and looked at Ralph, You He narrowed his eyes at her. There was a click sound. Lotties wrist was dislocated by him. I told you before. I cant fight. Just Mr. Miller was too weak. Lottie sat in the backseat of the car and felt wronged while looking at her wrist being wrapped in gauze. Ralph sat beside her and looked serious. I never thought that youre so weak, too. His intention was to test her but unexpectedly, her wrist was dislocated by him. He was feeling a little helpless when he looked at her innocent face. She was very fragile and delicate. How could she be a stunt double for others in the Filming Town? He started to feel curious about how she looked when she was working. The car quickly reached the gate of the Chapmans Vi. Elijah sat on the stone terrace while waiting for them. Fabian came over directly when seeing them, Daddy, Lotties okay, right? When Lottie opened the door and got out of the car. Lottie! Fabian ran towards her and looked at her injured right hand. You got injured? Its just a dislocation. Lottie rubbed his little head with her left hand, Its okay. Fabian gritted his teeth angrily, Tell me. Which bastard did it? She pursed her lips and turned her head at Ralph who looked cold. She nodded, Em just a brutal bastard. He was indeed a brutal bastard. He is really brutal, a very brutal bastard! Hm, how dare he bully my Lottie? Id do the same when I meet him in the future! Fabian was outraged. It hurts, right? Elijah stood up from the stone terrace and entered the door silently. Ive made your favorite milk tea. Thats right! Fabian took Lotties hand and pulled her into the door. Lottie, my brother made so much effort to find that you love milk tea! It was Mario who went to buy the ingredients. I cooked it together with my brother. You must like it. There was an unhappy voiceing from the door, Fabian Chapman, watch your words. I was the only one who cooked it. Aw, I also stood by your side and watched you cook it, right? I think I cooked half of it! Ralph was sitting in the backseat of the car. He frowned as he saw his two sons being enthusiastic to wee Lottie into the vi. Even these two naughty guys cooked milk tea for Lottie. Lottie had been married into the family for just a few days, but it seemed that they liked her so much, right? They were getting closer with the outsider. Mr. Chapman, I found it. Josiah Brown knocked on the door and handed a copy of the information to Ralph. Your wife appeared in that alley because of her biological father, Arthur, who lived there. Hes a drunkard who owes a lot of debts. Your wife went there to give him some money this time. And the hotel surveince was destroyed today, but from what we saw from other street surveince, we found out that your wifes younger sister, udia, also went to the hotel. Should we target the Green family? Ralph waved his hand, No, we should be patient. Lottie, over here! During dinner time, Fabian carefully ced the chair for Lottie to sit down. Elijah was being thoughtful to arrange the tableware for Lottie, too. While Ralph sat opposite Lottie, he frowned again as he was witnessing the scene in front of him. The way they acted made him feel like he was the outsider, instead of Lottie. But when he raised his head and looked at the gauze on Lotties right hand, he felt guilty again. After a while, he picked up his chopstick and picked some vegetables for Lottie. Thank you. Lottie lowered her head. She quickly used her chopstick to take it after she thanked him. Her right hand was injured, so she could only use her left hand to pick up the chopsticks. Unfortunately, she was right-handed. She could not keep bnce when she tried to use chopsticks with her left hand, not to mention picking up the food! When Fabian saw her clumsy look, he thought for a while. Daddy, Lotties injured, so you should feed her! Lotties hand is injured. Youre her husband, so you should take care of her! Lottie suddenly blushed when Fabian finished his sentence. Her heart started to beat faster when Ralph who sat opposite of her suddenly stood up and walked to her. His huge figure was approaching closer, and his cold scent was hitting her face. In the end, he sat beside her and picked up the tableware gracefully. Was he really going to feed her? No, no, no. Its okay! Lottie waved her hand quickly. I can do it by myself! The moment he approached, she could not breathe well already. If he fed her, she would suffocate to death! Liar. Elijah looked at her, You cant even pick up the chopsticks, so how can you eat by yourself? Thats right! Fabian pursed his lips and smiled at her. Lottie, dont be naughty. The husband and wife are just like this in those Korean dramas. Lottie was blushing so severely that she was speechless. She turned her face away and acted like a parent who tried to educate her children. You shouldnt watch Korean dramas too much. You should learn more from your brother in the future and be more considerate As she finished her sentence, Elijah slowly raised his head, I think Fabians right. Daddy should feed Lottie. Lottie was speechless. Open your mouth. There was a deep voiceing from Ralph. Chapter 17 I’m Free Tonight Lottie opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, the rice had been stuffed into her mouth. Her mouth was so full that she couldnt speak at all. So she had to swallow the rice. But when she opened her mouth again and wanted to talk, the food was stuffed into her mouth again. Ralph kept feeding Lottie like this. At first, Lottie wanted to reject him, butter she just let him do that. After all, it was really inconvenient for her to eat by herself, and it was Ralph who hurt her. She raised her head. She ate as she looked at the man beside her. He was silent, and his aura was cold and egoistic, but the way he fed her was extremely graceful and gentle. The light shone on his cold and wless face, which made his facial features more charming. This man was Ralph, her husband. Lottie looked at him and was stunned. She even forgot to open her mouth. Lottie, do you think my daddy is handsome? Suddenly, Fabians cheerful voice appeared beside her ears. Lottie quickly came back to her senses and saw that Ralph was still waiting for her to open her mouth. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Obviously, he realized that she was watching him until she lost her mind. Lotties face turned red instantly. She slowly turned her head away, I Im full! Okay. Ralph just ate Lotties leftover food gracefully. Then, he continued eating with the chopsticks he used to feed Lottie just now. Lottie blushed and her heart was beating so fast. He and she were Indirectly kissing? Arent you feeling well? Your face is so red. Elijah looked at Lottie and showed a little rare grin. Lottie subconsciously touched her face. The scorching temperature made her quickly put down her hand, Oh Ill go upstairs to take a rest first! After she left the message, she quickly ran upstairs. Probably because she was too nervous, when Lottie went upstairs, her right hand that was wrapped in gauze identally hit the banister. Hiss! The dislocation of her hand and the impact when she hit her hand made her almost cry. Lottie! Elijah and Fabian who was sitting behind put down their chopsticks at the same time and got up from the chairs anxiously. Im fine. Lottie covered her dislocated wrist and hurriedly turned back tofort them, Im just careless. Im not a child who will When she spoke, she suddenly lost her bnce and before she could say thest word, she fell down the stairs. Lottie closed her eyes and instinctively protected her face. She was ready to experience the iing pain she would feel as she fell. She was sure she would roll down the stairs. It was so shameful! However, a big warm hand wrapped her slender waist. The next second, she was pulled into a warm and secure embrace. Ralphs cold and arrogant scent filled her nose. Lottie quickly opened her eyes. In front of her was his well-defined jawline. Daddy is so cool! In the dining area downstairs, Fabian climbed back to the chair. He drank the juice as he gave Ralph a thumbs up, Youre a real man. Brother, dont you think so? Yes. Elijah lowered his head. He ate and said, If he carries Lottie back to the room, hed be even cooler. Lottie was speechless. Why did she feel that these two little guys were deliberately enticing Ralph to carry her back into the room? They are young, but they have a lot of weird thoughts. Ralph snorted, directly picked up Lottie, and went upstairs steadily. The temperature and the scent of Ralph made Lotties blood begin to rush. She This was the first time shed been carried like this by a man. After that incident five years ago, she began to resist close contact with any man. Luke seemed like he respected her, but in fact, he had already fallen out of love. He had never been intimate with her. But even though she had been in love with Luke for five to six years, she still refused to have close contact with Luke. However, she never hated Ralph getting close to her. Thinking of this, Lotties heart beat faster. Ralph held her and went to the bedroom. When Ralph reached out one of his hands to open the door, her body shook. Almost instinctively, she jumped on him and wrapped her hands around his neck. At that moment, her lips touched his cold cheek. Both of them were stunned for a moment. Finally, Ralph came back to his senses first. Ralph put her on the big bed gently. Lottie. Because of the touch just now, Lottie felt that her lips were on fire. Just when she was panicking, she heard his cold and deep voice asking her with a smile, You are so stupid, so how do you work as a stunt double? She raised her eyes in a daze and met his smiling eyes. That pair of eyes, which were usually indifferent, cold, and deep, looked like they were smiling at this moment. She was a little dazed. It turned out that his eyes were also so charming It took her a while to remember the question he had just asked. Lottie pursed her lips, Im not stupid usually. It was just that whenever she faced him, her brain was always unable to function properly. So now youre pretending to be stupid? He joked in a good mood.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lottie shook her head, No! Ralphs lips slightly raised, Then, what is it? Lottie was puzzled, and suddenly she didnt know how to exin. Just when she was at a loss, there was a click sounding from outside. Someone had locked the bedroom door. Daddy, Lottie is injured. You should apany her! Fabians sneaky voice was heard from the door. Lottie paused for a while and quickly got up, Fabian, dont make trouble! Your father may have to work overtime tonight, and he may have a meeting or some work to doter. You cant lock him up here! Open the door! Her eyes were full of resistance and her anxious voice made Ralph frown, You look so unwilling to stay with me. This was exactly what Lottie was thinking in her heart and Ralph just said it. Lottie paused for a while and quickly shook her head, No, I dont. Im just worried that you have work to do tonight. I have no work. Ralph slowly leaned over. He supported his own body with his arms on his side and leaned down. He seemed so aggressive that Lottie instinctively moved backward to avoid him. Atst, sheid on the bed and couldnt dodge anymore. Ralph raised his hand and sped her jaw, Im not busy tonight. I have no work to do and there are no meetings. I have plenty of time for you tonight. As Ralph spoke, he looked at her sexy vicle swiftly. The memories he had when they were in the bathroom had crossed his mind. He looked at her, and said in a low and raspy voice, How much do you remember about that night? Lottie didnt understand his meaning at first, but when she looked into his eyes, she suddenly understood what he was talking about! She swallowed her saliva nervously, I She hadnt finished her words, but his thin and cool lips had already kissed hers. Chapter 18 You Can Count on Me Ralphs kisses rendered Lottiepletely irresistible. She endured his kisses passively, until Hiss! Lottie couldnt help but gasp when Ralph grabbed her shoulders with his hands. The sexy atmosphere instantly dissipated. Ralph got up and frowned at her, Whats wrong? Although what he just did was spontaneous, Ralph was still thoughtful enough not to touch her injured wrist. How could she be in such pain as he was just holding her shoulders? Nothing. It was very painful that Lottie couldnt get up from the bed. Just now, Ralphs hand happened to touch on her wound! Ralph felt something was wrong. He reached out and pulled down her shirt. Lotties shoulder was bandaged with gauze. The blood that seeped from her wound had stained her gauze. Ralph was shocked! Miller caused this? No. It was identally injured in work. With her entire left shoulder was exposed in the air, Lottie felt a little ufortable. She wanted to get up, but Ralph pressed her down. Ralph carefully untied her gauze. Although it was a small cut, her flesh was exposed. This made him look serious. He took out the medicine from her bag. He helped her apply for the medicine while frowning, Quit your job. He softly applied for the medicine on her wound with his slender fingers, Im not Luke Berry. Theres no need for you to work so hard to earn money. You can take care of Elijah and Fabian at homefortably after you resign. The kids will be happy, and you wont get hurt. After applying for the medicine, he indifferently put the lid back on, You can count on me. Lottie hurriedly shook her head, Im quite happy doing this job. Ralph squinted and said ironically, So youre also happy to get hurt like this, huh? It was an ident. Lottie smiled with a little embarrassment, I usually dont get hurt like this. She lifted her face and looked at Ralph seriously, Taking care of Elijah and Fabian doesnt conflict with my job. Her clear and pure eyes flickered a light, I like this job, and I love the feeling of fighting for the future. Ralph nced at her and didnt say anything.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Women wanted to marry him because he was rich. Every one of them expected to live a rich life without working hard. But Lottie was different from them. Sleep! When Lottie saw Ralph not saying anything, she took a deep breath and then got out of the bed with her pillow and nket. She squatted down and put the nket on the floor. Then, her hand was violently grabbed by him. Ralph pulled her onto the bed. Lottie pursed her lips, Id better sleep on the floor Youre injured. Ralphs voice was low, If you just dont want to sleep in the same bed with me. He got off the bed, I can sleep on the floor. No, no, no! Lottie hurriedly grabbed his hand, You cant sleep on the floor. He was the owner, and this was his house. She was the outsider to this house. How could she sleep on the bed while he slept on the floor? After a moment of hesitation, she pursed her lips, Okay. They were husband and wife. It might be okay for them to sleep in the same bed. Only that Her face couldnt help but start to flush as she thought about the way he had just kissed her and the other night before. Ralph went back to the bed andid down. The lights were off. The bed in the bedroom was huge. Lottieid on one end of the bed and Ralph on the other. The gap between them wasrge enough to let two more people sleep there But even so, she could feel Ralphs every breathing in the silence of the night. She felt hotter and hotter, and her heart started to beat faster. She clutched her nket tightly. Her face blushed and she couldnt fall asleep. As the sky began to brighten, Lottie started to feel drowsy. Then she yawned and fell asleep. The rm clock went off at seven oclock in the morning. Lottie yawned as she got up from the bed. She went downstairs to prepare breakfast for the kids. When the meal was ready, Ralph had juste downstairs to get ready to go out. Lottie warmly invited him to have breakfast together. You made this? Ralph sat down at the dining table. He frowned and asked coldly. Lottie nodded, Yes. Ralph looked around at her face with his deep eyes. So your hand doesnt hurt anymore, huh? And your shoulder also doesnt hurt. Lottie looked a little embarrassed by him, They dont hurt anymore. Ralph snorted and turned his head to look at the kids who were having their breakfast at the dining table, Cant the maids cooking satisfy you guys? Elijah and Fabian were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at each other. Daddy. Fabians watery eyes widened, Are you worried about Lotties wounds? Fabians words made Ralph shocked. A momentter, he turned to walk out of the door. Wait a minute. Elijah, who was behind him put down his cutlery, Lottie is injured. Send her to work. Ralph slightly frowned. Elijah rarely asked him to do anything, so he certainly wouldnt refuse him. Ralph nced at Lottie, Go with me. Dont bother. Lottie hurriedly waved her hands, Its not good. I can just take the bus by myself. Elijah held the milk and took a sip. Then he said, Lottie, do you dislike my daddy? Lottie shook her head hastily, No, I just dont want to be so shy. I see. Elijah turned his head to look at Mario who was afar, Mario, go to the garage, and find the cheapest and worst car. Let daddy drive Lottie to work with it! Lottie was speechless. Ralph was speechless as well. Ten minutester. Lottie looked at the BMW car parked in front of the vi and was stunned. Mario wiped the sweat on his forehead, Sir, madam, this is really the worst car we have. Ralph was fine with it. He opened the door and got into the car. Lottie had no choice but to get into the car. The air in the car was a little dull. Ralph, who looked noble and arrogant, held the steering wheel and looked ahead indifferently, Do you want to be the leading actress? Lottie almost dropped her phone. She turned her head to look at him in amazement, What leading actress? You work so hard as a stunt double. Isnt it because you dont have an opportunity to be an actress? Ralph said faintly, I can just let you be the leading actress. If you want to be an actress, I can make you famous. Since she didnt want to resign, he could help her to skyrocket her career. That wouldnt be hard for him. Lottie was shocked and speechless. After a while, she said, You probably misunderstood. I dont want to be the leading actress or even an actress. Im quite happy being a stunt double. Ralphs ck eyebrows frowned fiercely, Youre happy with this kind of work? He could only see her bruises and pain. Lottie frowned and then she smiled, You dont understand. In fact, she had thought about bing an actress. She wanted to be the most beautiful leading actress under the camera. But in these years, she watched the way Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchell get sessful in their career. Due to that, she had a fear of the entertainment industry. She was a mother who once gave birth to a stillborn child. Whenever someone turned up her dark history, it would ruin her. Instead of being scared and suffering undeserved ill will, she should remain to be a simple stunt double. She could be financially secure and have no worries. Soon after, the car arrived at the entrance of the Filming Town. Despite Lotties great care, some sharp-eyed colleagues still noticed her. Lottie, youve got a sugar daddy? Her colleagues teased her. No. Lottie said with a helpless smile while changing her costumes, He was just kind enough to give me a ride. Lottie, the director is looking for you! Before she could finish changing her costume, the voice of a working staff rang out from the distance. Lottie frowned and followed the working staff to the director. Youre fired. The director frowned and nced at her, From now on, you are no longer a stunt double in my crew. Chapter 19 Who Did You Offend? Why? Lottie Green was confused. Did I do something wrong? The director took a look at her irritably. No reason. Someone gave an order. Were not allowed to hire you as a stunt double. Youd better figure out who you have offended, rather than asking me! After this, the director looked at Lottie resentfully like she was failed to meet his expectation. From today onwards, you can be the acting double. Although you will earn less, it is considered to be easygoing. Just try to remember who you have offended! Lottie went back backstage with a gloomy face. Connieforted her, Actually it is also not bad to be an acting double. Acting double meant to be a double for the actor who wouldnt fight in the film. The sun was scorching. Lottie was standing under the sun and was sweating from head to foot. She was standing like a timber pile, and at the same time, she was having a bee in her head. Who the hell is doing this to trick me? Isobel Mitchell or Luke Berry? In the office of the Chapman Group Building, Kayden Chapman was sitting on the sofa jauntily. Ralph, as the matter of looking after Lottie, you have found the right person! I have already done something for her without noticing her. Dont worry. Today when shees back, she definitely will not have a new scar on her body! Ralph, who sat on the main chair, was examining the files in his hands. At the same time, he slightly frowned, udia Green, are you familiar with her? I have seen her before. Kayden was crossing his legs, drinking tea while chuckling. She is not that pretty, but she still wants to seduce me. Definitely, I exposed her n. She tried to date me, but I refused. Meet her. Ralph indifferently turned over the contact. Tell her that the funds which are given by the Chapman family to the Green family will be halved. And tell her that Lottie is a member of the Chapman family. For the matter that happened yesterday, I just reduce the cooperation funds since they are Lotties family. If next time it happens again. Ralph raised his head and looked at Kayden, Then there will be no the Green Group anymore. Kayden was startled. Ralph, they treated Lottie so terribly. How can you just let them go like this? Ralph picked up the teacup gracefully. He then gently took a sip. Yes. However, he could only let the Green family go, not including someone else At night, Lottie just got off work. She got a call from Elijah right away. Fabian and I are at the restaurant nearby the Filming Town. We are here to treat you a meal. Lottie frowned. Treat me a meal? Yes. Elijah was still speaking in a calm tone like an adult, Quicklye. Hanging up the phone, Lottie went to the restaurant which was mentioned by Elijah though she felt eSpectrumausted. When she just arrived at the doorway of the restaurant, a familiar red car stopped at her front.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lottie was so familiar with the car. This was udias car. These years, udia worked hard at the Green Group and had a good performance. Kevin wanted to reward her, so he bought this car for her at a high cost. The car stopped, and udia with heavy makeup got out of the car. Hey, Sister, why are you here? When she got out of the car, she saw Lottie. She showed a mocking smile, Why are you here in such a high-level restaurant? Lottie, with the money that you have earned as a stunt double, you cant afford the meals here. Lottie coldly looked at her, walking away. She still needed to find Elijah, so she did not want to have any further contact with udia. However, how could udia give up such a good opportunity to humiliate Lottie? She pulled Lottie. Lottie, dont be in such a hurry to go. Yesterday, Mr. Millers matter was messed up, and Kayden also came to threaten her. udia was holding her anger and did not have a ce to vent it. Then Lottie came here just in time! Lottie, youre in such a hurry udia raised her eyebrows, and sheughed, Which man do you want to date with again? Couldnt Mr. Miller satisfy you yesterday? Her words made Lottie became furious. Turning her head, she looked at udias face. So you were behind the disgusting man yesterday? She still could not figure out the people behind Mr. Miller. How could Mr. Miller know that she would go to the area nearby the slum? However, if Mr. Miller and udia were in cahoots, then everything made sense. It has nothing to do with me. udiaughed coldly. She did not have any guilty conscience on her face, instead, she lookedcent. Lottie, you need evidence. Do you have the evidence to prove that Mr. Miller and I have any connections? Yesterday, all the surveince cameras in the Spectrum Hotel were removed by the people with her orders. Even if Lottie wanted to find evidence, she absolutely could not find anything! With what she said, Lottie understood at once. She was certainly behind Mr. Miller yesterday! Youd better not let me find out the evidence which shows that the man and you are in cahoots! Staring at her fiercely, Lottie turned around to enter the door. udiaughed pleasantly at her back. If you can find it, you should have found it a long time ago! You invited Mr. Miller to the hotel. Today youe here, so which man do you want to date with again? Lottie, youre really a slut Lottie slightly halted before entering the restaurant. No one is more like a slut than you. How was udias private life? Lottie was very clear about that. This woman had a good performance in business all because she was incredible in bed. Dont nder me. udia touched the diamond ring on her finger. Im now dating the future richest man in Rexwell, Mr. Poole My Mr. Poole is handsome and rich. He is genuine and sincere to me. Today he has asked someone to send me this 10 carats of the diamond ring Speaking of this, sheughed again. I simply find a lover, and he is still better than Ralph Chapman a thousand times. Lottie Green, are you jealous or not? Lottie snorted. She even didnt want to look back, Hope that when Mr. Poole sees you, he wont vomit. After that, she straight pushed open the door to enter the restaurant. You must be jealous of me After entering the restaurant, Lottie did not find Elijah and Fabian on the first floor, so she directly went to the second floor. Lottie. At the corner of the second floor, Elijah was waving to her. Lottie walked over there and sat down. Why are you alone here? Where is Fabian? Shh. Elijah raised his hand to hand her a cup of orange juice. Fabian goes to do some preparation. He is going to meet an online friend. Lottie was speechless. Meeting an online friend? She nearly spurted out the orange juice in her mouth. Quite a while, she did not know whether to cry orugh, looking at Elijah. He is still so young, but he already learned to meet online friends. Elijah prudently shrugged his shoulders. Little kid is always yful. Lottie was speechless. Youre just older than him for five minutes only. Elijah picked up the juice and took a sip, taking a look at the direction of the doorway. Fabians girlfriend ising. Lottie subconsciously turned around to look at udia! Chapter 20 Return the Ring to Me Lottie almost spat out the juice in her mouth. She lowered her voice, Is this the online friend of Fabian? It was enough for her to be shocked by Fabians meeting a female online friend. What surprised her, even more, was that this female online friend was udia Green. Dont make any noise. Just watch the show. Elijah faintly lowered his eyes, and then his tiny hand gently sent a message with his phone. At this side, udia sat down where they already booked. She took out a small mirror, and while she spoke over the phone to show off to her best friend, she also patched up her makeup. Well, Ive arrived. Mr. Poole said hed be here soon. God gives me the charming face. Weve just been talking for only two days, and this morning before we even meet, he already asked someone to give me a ten-carat diamond ring. Thats for sure. Mr. Poole told me that after we meet today, he will make me be on the front page news headline and be the happiest woman in Rexwell! Dont worry. I will treat you for dinner. Mr. Poole is wealthy Probably because of pride, udias voice was so loud that almostcaf all the people in this restaurant could hear her so clearly. Lottie covered her face with a magazine and peeked at Elijah sitting beside her, What are you guys up to? Mr. Poole? Ten-carat diamond ring? The Mr. Poole that udia mentioned before who gave her a ten-carat diamond ring was Fabian Chapman? Lottie, just wait and watch the show. Elijah smilingly picked up the juice and took a sip. After a short while, Fabian, who wore a small ck suit, pushed the door and came in. The kid looked particrly handsome in his suit today. He walked to udia with short legs and childishly said, Are you Love Is Bread? udia hung up the phone, and her cold eyes swept a nce at the kid who was not half as tall as herself, Who are you? I am Mr. Poole. Fabian blinked his eyes and revealed a sweet smile, You said you dont mind that I am younger than you. udia raised her eyebrows, contemptuously looked at the small Fabian in front of her from head to toe, I dont have the time to mind any baby boy. Go to the side and y with yourself! The Mr. Poole she was talking to before was mature and stable. How could this little thing in front of her be him? I am really Mr. Poole! Fabian pursed his lips, then took out his phone and sent a message. At the same time, udias phone rang. The kid proudly shook his phone, Its me! udia was speechless. The Mr. Poole she was looking forward to meeting was actually such a little boy? A child had fooled her! udia was both angry and ashamed, You little brat, why dont you learn something good? Is dating something you should learn? You are so young, and you already know how to cheat. When you grow up, it will be disastrous! Stay away from me! Immediately after udia finished speaking, Fabian pouted, sat his buttocks on the ground, and began to cry, You didnt keep your word! I already stole the ten-carat diamond ring my father prepared for my Lottie and gave it to you! And you even dont recognize me! You told me online that you would take good care of me after receiving my gift! Im this little, but you still lie to a child like me! Woo! Everyone in the restaurant gathered at their side when Fabian started crying. Someone with a sharp eye recognized udia and asked, Isnt this udia from the Green family? She looks so decent, but she even cheated on such a young boy and even incited him to steal the diamond ring his father prepared for his mother! How shameless! For a while, there were a lot of chatters inside the restaurant. Some people even took out their cell phones and began to do live streaming about the incident on the inte. udias face suddenly turned red and then turned pale. How did she know that Mr. Poole, who had a pleasant talk with her online, was a five or six=year-old boy? This Mr. Poole was very generous with money. He also looked handsome and honorable in the pictures. His house was also luxurious, like a castle! She thought she had met a quite rich man, so she rushed to meet him just after they had chatted for only one day! After all, she had just messed up Mr. Millters investment and desperately needed another partner to secure her position! udia even thought after meeting with this Mr. Poole, she would But actually, Mr. Poole was C Little liar, get out of here! She red at Fabian viciously and raised her leg to leave. Fabian held her leg, You cant leave! Give me back that ring! And the money I transferred to you online! You have to give them all back to me! udia rolled her eyes, Why should I give it back to you? With that, she lifted her leg and kicked Fabian away. The crowd in the restaurant was outraged.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. This woman not only cheated such a small child but also wanted to beat him! Looking at how Fabian was kicked on the ground, Lottie dropped the magazine in her hand with worry. But Elijah held her hand, Calm down, Lottie. Lottie pursed her lips and lowered her voice, He is your brother. Dont you feel sorry for him? Elijah paused and turned his head. He looked at her seriously, Do you really care about him that much? Of course! Lotties hands silently clenched into fists, Fabian is the beloved boy at home. How can he be bullied like this? No, I have to go over there. Dont. Elijah seriously looked at her face, Youre a good mother. Lottie was a little ufortable with the expression in his eyes. When she raised her head and looked over in udias direction again, Mario had already brought a few police officers over. Miss Green, someone reported you for using an inte tool to defraud the property of a minor. Please go with us to the police station. The two policemen hand-cuffed udia immediately after saying that. udia struggled violently, I didnt! It wasnt me who scammed this little kid. It was him who fooled me Sir, please help me Fabian cried loudly. Mario hugged Fabian, and tears also fell down his cheeks, Master Fabian is just five years old. He must have been instigated by someone. Otherwise, how could he steal the diamond ring? The police officer in charge of the case looked at both the old and the young who were crying so sadly. He turned his head and spoke in a cold voice, Miss Green, you cant fool me like this. How can such a small child set you up? If you have anything to say, say it till we get to the police station! After saying that, the police took udia away. Mario held Fabian and also followed the police. Lottie was dumbfounded. Elijah sighed faintly, jumped down from the chair, and pulled Lotties little thumb, Lottie, lets go to the police station to bring my brother home! udia still hadnt recovered from the scene she had just seen, Is this what you guys have nned? Yes! Elijah held her hand and took a big step towards the door, But we didnt lie to her! Elijah told her that she would be in the newspaper after the meeting. But what she will be on is the criminal section of the newspaper. Chapter 21 My Newlywed Wife, Lottie Green When she came out from the restaurant, a ck Maserati parked outside. Elijah let go of Lotties hand and sat directly in the front passenger seat. Lottie felt helpless and could only open the door of the back seat. On the leather seat in the back, Ralph was sitting there quietly and looking at theptop in his hand. He was exuding a cold yet noble aura. Although they had been married for quite some time, her heart still shivered whenever she saw his cold side face. Why are you here Ralph did not look at her. He still focused on theptop screen and his slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard gracefully, Our son was created by someone. Of course, I have to visit the police station in person, like his Dad. Lottie pursed her lips and sat in, So you know it all? Ralph stopped working, turned his head, and stared at her with his dark pupils, Do you think they could get a ten-carat diamond ring without my permission? Lottie silenced. What he said made sense. A ten-carat diamond ring was not cheap. Even though the Chapman family was rich, he would not give his five-year-old children so much pocket money. So, you know it too? Ralph folded theptop and leaned backfortably on the leather seat. With a faint gaze, he said, Josiah has checked it out. What happened yesterday is rted to your sister. But she is smart. She has cut off all the connections with the man, and even the phone number which was used to contact Miller was registered under Arthurs name. Lottie clenched her hands tightly. Her guess was right. udia was rted to the matter that happened yesterday! His voice was low but it eased her nervous heart, We have been married not long, so I cant suppress your father because of something which I have no full evidence of. Firstly, it does not make sense, and secondly, it is not good for you. Lotties heart got warmed suddenly. Ralph was always being cold to her. She had never thought he would be so considerate. He not only investigated what happened to her yesterday, and he even considered the impact on her once he suppressed the Green family She pursed her lips and looked up to meet his depthless eyes, Thank you Lottie, hes your husband, so you dont have to say thanks to him. As soon as Lottie finished speaking, Elijah who sitting in the front seat spoke lightly, And there is no need for you to thank him. Its Fabians idea to revenge for you and I designed the whole process. Daddy didnt do anything except providing a ring and 20 thousand dors. Lottie was speechless. Ralph raised his eyebrow, Without my support, can you guys go so smoothly? Yes, we can. Elijahs immature voice sounded quite resolute, and it was definitely not something he should have at his age, If I tell grandfather that I want to buy a ring for Lottie under your name, he will definitely agree. Ralph squinted slightly and stopped talking. Lottie was stunned there. Did Elijah make Ralph speechless? She carefully peeked at the man next to her with the corner of her eyes. He was leaning on the leather seat and closed his eye for a doze. Maybe he was really tired, or just he could find no more words to argue with Elijah. The car started. Lotties cellphone started to ring constantly. It was a news reminder. When she was with Luke before, she was worried every day that he could be defamed. So, she developed a good habit of watching the news every day. At the moment, the atmosphere in the car was dull, so she picked up her cellphone and checked some news. Unexpectedly, it was about udia! Breaking news! The daughter of the Green family defrauded a minor to steal his parents diamond ring! The ten-carat diamond ring was stolen? A wealthy daughter actually did this. Discuss rationally. How to convict her of instigating a minor to steal? There were all kinds of news about udia defrauding minors on the inte. Someone posted a previous video in the restaurant. Someone even released the chat log of udia and Fabian. Lottie clicked into the chat screenshot, and read them one by one The more she read, the more she was getting angry! udia was really not wronged of being charged with this usation! In the chat log, she asked Fabian for money more than once. Other than Fabian concealed his age, everything else was asked by udia! She even said to Fabian, Your mother is so old, so the diamond ring will be wasted on her finger. Give it to me. You have such a rich family, so your parents wont be angry if they find out. Lottie clenched the cellphone, and the anger in her chest was burning. Although she knew it was Fabian and Elijah leading udia into a trap on purpose, these contents made Lottie furious. Arthur said before that udia grew up in the slum with those bad girls who brought her bad habits. Even she was back to the Green family now, she was still disgusting as before! Lottie felt very pleased when she saw the curses to udia on the inte. Soon, they arrived at the police station. When they just got out of the car, Lottie saw Kevins car park not far away. It seemed that udias matter was a big mess, so even Kevin came to the police station. Ill stay here. On the front passenger seat, Elijah opened theptop and wore the headphone, Fabian and I also wont go in or make trouble. Ok. Ralph who had been dozing off opened his eyes and opened the car door gracefully to get out of the car. Lottie got off the car quickly and followed him. Sir, please check it carefully. That is impossible! My daughter is so kind and innocent. How could she do such a thing! In the police station, Eira cried helplessly, It must be the kid who is on purpose! My daughter would not do such a thing! The evidence is conclusive! The policeman on the side scolded with an indifferent tone, Your daughter is still not willing to take off the ten-carat diamond ring now! Eira wiped her tears and looked at udia, udia, just No! udia lowered her head and held the diamond ring in her hand tightly, Even if this is a kids gift, it is also a gift. There is no reason to give the gift back. Youre not receiving a gift. You are instigating and defrauding. A husky and low voice sounded. udia and Eira quickly raised their head, and they saw an arrogant and noble man in a crowd.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He was walking towards them with his long legs. udias eyes widened. Wasnt this Wasnt this man the man in the photo that the kid sent her? When she first saw the photo, she was so fascinated by him, so she started online dating the little kid even without giving deep thinking. But now, she realized that he was even more handsome and noble than he was in the photo after seeing him in real life! The arrogant and noble aura exuded from Ralph made her bewitched Such a handsome guy. Eira lowered her voice and sighed. Mr. Chapman. The policeman next to them greeted Ralph politely, and turned back to nced at Eira and udia, This is Mr. Chapman, the father of Fabian Chapman. If you dont want to make a big mess, just talk to him. After he finished speaking, the policeman turned and left. udia looked at Ralph until she forgot to take a breath. Eira pinched her to get her back to her sense. She stammered and said, Hi, Mr. Chapman, are you married? After she finished asking this, udia regretted it. His kid was so big, so how could he not get married? Ralph indifferently showed a meaningful smile, I just got married recently. After he finished speaking, he pulled over the woman who followed behind him and said, This is my newlywed wife, Lottie Green. Chapter 22 Get Ralph Back The surroundings became quiet for a moment. udia and her mother, Eira, all looked at Ralph and Lottie in shock. And then, they looked at each other confusedly. Are you Ralph Chapman!? Finally, udia frowned and asked boldly. Ralph raised his lips slightly and put one hand on Lotties shoulder. Yes, I am. Eira was so shocked that she couldnt even talk! How could it be! It was because udia didnt want to marry that cruel man, so she used tricks to ask Lottie to marry Ralph. In rumors, Ralph was a weird and cruel man who was disfigured by the fire! But now, the man standing in front of them was handsome, noble and so arrogant that everyone had to look up at him. Hubby, you dont know them yet. Lottie held Ralphs arm proudly and introduced them with a faint smile. One is my stepmother, Eira, and the other is my stepsister, udia. Ralph raised his eyebrows and smiled. I didnt expect you to be rtives. Since you are Lotties family, then I dont want to bother it with you too much. While saying this, Ralphs gaze fell on the ten-carat diamond ring in udias hand. However, this ring must be returned to me. This is the gift that I prepared for my wife. udia bit her lips tightly and her hands clenched into fists. This ring should have belonged to her! Ralph should belong to her, too! Lottie, the bitch! Since its all a family, why make it so clear? Eira came to interrupt them immediately, Mr. Chapman is so rich, so you dont care about a ten-carat diamond ring, right? Just treat it as a gift from the new brother-inw to Lotties sister for the first meeting. Lottie frowned. The mother and daughter were really shameless. How could the new brother-inw give the ring to the sister at the first meeting? It was even a ten-carat diamond ring! Im sorry. Ralph nced at Eira, I have no habit of giving gifts to outsiders. Besides, this ring is specially prepared for my wife. He looked at udia calmly, And. You do not deserve it. udia took a step back with a pale face, Why do you say that? Ralph smiled faintly, You should know why I said that.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. udia raised her head and met Ralphs eyes. His depthless cold eyes made udia shiver. His eyes were too sharp as if he could see through all udias secrets. She lowered her head immediately, I dont understand what you mean. Ralph continued tough, I thought Kayden has told you very clearly today. udia was stunned and her face turned pale. She understood. Ralph still remembered what happened yesterday. But, didnt Ralph hate women the most? He even caused the death of two fiances before. Why was he so good to Lottie? Ms. Green. Ralph said coldly again, Give me the ring. udia bit her lips. Even though she felt unwilling, she still took off the ring. The Green family could not provoke the Chapman family. What happened yesterday had already reduced Chapman Groups funding for the Green family by half. The ring was back to Ralph. Lottie took a deep breath and she was finally relieved. She turned around and began to ask the police officer about the whereabouts of Fabian. Lottie. Ralph behind her pulled her back. She mmed into his chest hard. Lottie covered her aching nose. Before she could speak, Ralph held her hand in his palm. Ralph held her right hand with one hand and put the ring on her ring finger with the other hand. When he put the ring on her, his actions were gentle, serious and so charming that had drawn everyones attention. Lottie looked at his face and was stunned. The bride and groom exchange rings! Suddenly, a crisp childish voice sounded. Lottie got back to her sense and viewed around following the sound. She saw Fabian was at a distance of fewer than two meters beside her. Fabian took the photo with a phone and said happily. The police officers around also began to apud. Seeing those unfamiliar faces smiling and blessing her, Lotties face flushed suddenly. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a ce to hide. Suddenly, she was hugged by Ralphs big hands. Put your face on my chest, so that people will not see your face as red as a monkey butt. Ralphs low and smiling voice sounded above her head. Lottie gritted her teeth. She knew that he wasughing at her! But at the moment, she had no better choice except to hide in his arms. She closed her eyes andy in his arms. She sensed the safety which was brought by his warm body temperature. The distance between both of them was so close that she could hear his heartbeat and even could count his breathing clearly. After a while, the voices of the surroundings gradually became quieter and the air began to freshen up. There was a smiling voice from Fabian, Lottie, how long do you want to lie in daddys arms? Lottie just got back to her sense. They were at the gate of the police station. She hurriedly jumped off Ralph and coughed awkwardly. Shall we go home now? Yes The butler said respectfully, The matter has been settled. Mr. Chapman forgave udia because she is your sister, but she must apologize publicly. Lottie nodded. This should also be the best result. After all, the fact that Ralph had two children could not be made public, and udia took her reputation so seriously. Now everyone knew that she cheated and instigated minors, and she also needed to apologize publicly. These were enough to teach udia a lesson. She took a deep breath. Then she took Fabian and walked towards the car with a cheerful voice. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill make it for you! Ralph stood there and looked at Lotties yful and cute look. He curled his lips faintly, Have you been injured at work today? No! When talking about todays work, Lottie was a little depressed. I dont know which bastard that ordered the Filming Town to change a job for me! I work as an acting double for a day and spent a day in the sun. The ie is less than half of that of a stunt double! She clenched her fists angrily. I must figure out that which bad guy is against me! Ralph was speechless In the police station udia recorded the apology video with the help of the police. How lucky the bitch Lottie is! Eirained while they walked out of the police station. If we knew Ralph is so young and handsome, then we shouldnt have used tricks to force Lottie to marry him. That is a ten-carat diamond ring! I feel distressed thinking about it now! That diamond ring should belong to my daughter, udia! Its okay, mom. udia looked ahead and squinted slightly. Since I can give Ralph to Lottie, then I can get Ralph back. Chapter 23 Am I So Ugly? In the Chapmans Vi Lottie was humming happily in the kitchen while preparing food. Fabian took a bench and sat right in the middle of the kitchen. He then bent his head to look at her with both of his hands under his cheeks and said, Lottie. The woman stopped chopping and turned back to look at him, What is it? She said. I wished you were my biological mother. The little boy stared into her eyes seriously, Your eyes look exactly like ours. Are you sure that youre not our biological mother? He asked. Lottie gave a helpless smile and turned back to chop the vegetables, But I never gave birth before Immediately she stopped after saying halfway through. She gave birth to a dead fetus five years ago. Does that count as giving birth before? She thought. Her heart hurt for a while when she thought of her past, but immediately she switched the topic, Have you ever seen your Mommy before? She asked. Nope, not at all. He said. Fabian shook his head and said, I heard that our Mommy died when she was giving birth to us. But I keep feeling that shes not dead yet, she must be still alive somewhere in this world, waiting for us to find her! Listening to the childs immature voice, she sighed softly. She sliced a small chunk of ham and stuffed it into his mouth, and she then knelt down to hug him and said, If you believe your Mummy is not dead yet, she must be still alive. You must quickly grow up and go to find her! Feeling the warmth of the womans hug, Fabian looked down and continued munching the ham in his mouth. It will be so great if she were our biological mother. s He thought. In the study room upstairs Elijah was sitting on the office table, struggling with his arms crossed. Are you going to forgive the woman just like that? She was the one who caused Lottie to nearly get raped yesterday. Is daddy, Lotties husband, gonna let that evil woman go just like that? He thought. Ralph looked up to give him a cold stare and said, Of course not. udias business was still developing and there were still chances for the Chapman Group to make trouble for her in the business field. However, todays matter muste to an end once and for all. If this matter was exposed, the information people knew currently was definitely unable to satisfy their curiosity. If Fabian and Elijahs identities were exposed, both of the kids would be unable to live a peaceful life anymore. Even though he was a powerful person, he was not willing to let the children take the risk. He promised the woman that he would protect those two kids. What does that mean? Seeing him remaining in silence, Elijah bit his lips. There was anger in his voice. He was good-tempered all the time, unlike Fabian who cried andughed whenever he wanted, and this was the first time that he looked so angry. Ralph looked at him and slightly smiled, So Lottie Green means that much to you huh? Elijah blushed as he turned away and said, Shes your wife and my Mommy. Ralph gave him a sharp look with his arms crossed and said, Just because of that? Of course. The little kid jumped off the office table and said, Since youre not willing to do so, Ill deal with that woman myself. He marched out the door with his short legs after saying so. Wait a minute. Ralph sat on the executive chair behind him. He slightly frowned and lifted his hand to point at a box on the table, Give this to her, and say its a gift from you. Ralph said. Elijah lifted the box to take a look inside and said, A whitening cosmetic set? The little kid raised his sharp eyes to look at Ralph. He knew his father very well. His father used to be indifferent, What made him so kind all of a sudden? He thought. Elijahs stare made Ralph feel uneasy. He awkwardly coughed and said, I told your cousin, Kayden, to take care of her today. Oh, that idiot. Sighing softly, Elijah left the room with the box of cosmetics in his hand and said, Ill forgive you for now. Ralph smiled helplessly as he watched his son leave. Uncle Ralph! Just when Elijah left, Ralphs phone rang. It was from Kayden Chapman, Have Lottie returned home yet? Did she tell you that she has done an easy job today? Does she look happy? Ralph squinted his eyes dangerously and said, She is happy indeed. Haha, of course, she is. Ill always get the job done for you. She even has no idea about my help, right? Yes, you will also have no idea about where your pocket money is in the future. Kayden was speechless. Kayden on the phone was in pain. Uncle Ralph, trust me. I will definitely find a safer option to take care of my little aunt! Good. Ralphs voice was still emotionless, I will also consider a safer end for you. On the other side of the phone, Kayden was sweating in fear. After dinner, Lottie happily took the box of whitening cosmetics Elijah gave her into her room. The cosmetic was a well-known brand from overseas that she only heard of but never bought before. She didnt expect Elijah to give her such a luxurious gift after she grumbled about staying under the scorching sun the whole day just now! Lottie sat in front of her dressing table, took a few pictures with the cosmetic in her hand, and carefully unboxed it. She then applied some of it on her face and sent a voice message to Connie Houghton proudly, The cosmetic my son gave me is so nice! Ralph leaned against the door, watching her bragging about the gift her son gave her. He couldnt help smiling. She has been ttered by that small gift? She even takes photos and brags to her friend. I also wish I had two considerate and handsome sons like you! From the other side of the phone was Connie expressing her jealousy for Lottie, However Im more curious about the childrens father. She said. Those people say that Ralph Chapman is weird and ugly. How would that kind of person give birth to such great children? Lottie bit her lips and said, My hubby is not ugly The saying Hubby made Ralph smile once again. He didnt know why but whenever Lottie called him Hubby, it sounded so pleasing to the ear that it made him recall her charming look in the bathtub that day. So when will you take a photo of your husband for me? Connie asked.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Of course not, before then not many knew what he looks like because he likes to stay low profile. I wont show his photo to anyone. Lottie said. Stop quibbling. Your husband must be ugly. Your husband is ugly, and youre ugly, too! Sir! Mario was going upstairs to deliver milk for the two little Masters. When he saw Ralph leaning against the door, immediately he greeted him. The sound by the door shocked both Lottie and Connie on the phone. Immediately she turned her head back. By the door there stood a cold yet elegant man leaning against the door. It seemed like he had stood there for a long time already. Lottie Green, your husband must be so ugly that you are afraid of showing him to me! On the other side of the phone came the sound of Connies joking. Lottie was so frightened that she quickly shut off her phone, Em I was just joking with my friend. A joke with me? Ralph asked. Ralph gave a faint smile as he entered the room and closed the door. His tall body approaching her slowly. His aura was so strong that she was forced to move backward until she ended up hitting the side of the bed and her whole body copsing onto the bed. Ralph lifted his hand and surrounded her right in the middle. His long arms reached out for her phone and he clicked the video calling button to Connie. It only took a while for Connies frightened face to appear on the phone. Ralph switched off the phones volume, bowed down to look at Lottie by the bed, and said, Lottie Green. His warm breath was hitting on the tip of her nose, Tell her if Im so ugly that youre afraid to show me to her. Chapter 24 What Did You Say? The aggressive aura surrounding this man made Lotties brain disorientated. In front of her was Ralphs handsome face that could make every woman scream. Ralph used his hand to hold up her chin, and a yful smile spread across his lips, I am indeed a low-profile person, but I shall allow you to be high-profile.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Such easy words paired with his deep and maic voice made it so charming. Lottie felt herself powerless. Her brain now waspletely nk, and she had forgotten the words that she wanted to say. His rough fingers rubbed against her lips, If anyone dares discredit me in the future, let me know, and I will make them suffer the deadly pain. After he finished talking, he gleefully looked at her reddened face, turned around, and left. Lottie was dumbfounded on the bed. Her head was full of the scene that happened just now when he touched her body and smiled faintly. After a while, she regained her sense. Beside her, her phone was still on a video call with Connie. But because Ralph lowered the volume, she only realized it now. With a blushed face, she increased the volume. Connie on the phone immediately screamed in surprise! Oh my god, Lottie! Was that just Ralph Chapman? He looks so handsome. Hes not like what the rumor said! His charm almost killed me! Just now when I watched his action to you, I was eager to watch you make love with him! You both look like a good match for each other! He is even more handsome than Luke Berry. You are so lucky! Conniespliments made Lotties mood lighten up. Suddenly, Connie pped her forehead, Lottie, I suddenly find something. You didnt reject his touch just now. Lottie paused slightly. The incident that happened five years ago left her with a traumatic experience. These five years, she could not even be intimate with Luke. But it seemed that from the very beginning, she was never fully repulsive by any intimate contact with Ralph. Did Ralph actually heal you? Connie said in disbelief, Or in other words, have you fallen in love with Ralph? Lottie shook her head, Impossible. Why is it impossible? A guy like Ralph should be the Prince Charming for every woman. How can you be so sure that you didnt fall in love with him at the first sight? Lottie paused slightly. Did she fall in love with him? Maybe yes, or maybe no The next morning, when Lottie woke up, Ralph was still sleeping. She propped her face with her elbow and looked at Ralph beside her seriously. He was really a handsome man. The words that Connie said lingered in her ears. Would she fall in love with this man just at the first sight? How long do you want to look at me like this? All of a sudden, the man said this in a cold and deep voice. Lottie came back to her sense, and Ralph in front of her had opened his eyes. Mrs. Chapman is looking at me early in the morning. Do you think I am tasty? Her face blushed and she got down from the bed and went downstairs. Looking at her flustered back, a smile spread across his face with satisfaction. After breakfast, Lottie went to the Filming Town. The moment she opened the door, a man in a suit came forward to wee her, Hello, I am Natalia Rosss assistant, Noel Davidson. The man smiled and reached out his hand, We heard that you are the best stunt double in this town, so Natalia asked me toe to invite you to be her stunt double. Lottie pinched herself, Are you sure it is Natalia Ross looking for me to be her stunt double? She felt like she was in a dream. Natalia was her favorite actress! But Natalia was a very famous actress, and usually insignificant stunt double like her would not have any chance to contact her. It was hard to imagine. But now this person was telling her that Natalia was inviting her? Yes. With a smile, Noel brought her to the filming base, You are the only female stunt double in this Filming Town. Natalia has seen your shows, and she thought it was good. After he said it, he open the door of the restroom, Just go inside. Lottie was still in disbelief as he followed him in. This was not a dream. She stood anxiously in front of the door, not sure what she had to do. In the resting area, Natalia was wearing an ancient costume and retouching her makeup. When Natalia saw hering, she politely gestured Lottie to take a seat, Noel has told you already, hasnt he? Dont suffer so much in the future. Just focus on being my stunt double, and I will pay you thrice of what you have gotten before. Happiness came so suddenly, and Lottie was dumbfounded, Ms. Ross, you do not have any connections with me, so why do you insist on using me as your stunt double? Natalia smiled, Because I have a friend who thinks that you are verypetent. Kayden Chapman came and begged her early in the morning, so she had to do him a favor. Do I know this friend of yours? Lottie furrowed her eyebrows. In her memory, she did not know of anyone who could be of high status. Natalia smiled softly, You will know him soon. At the moment, the door of the resting room was opened, Ms. Ross, the director asked if you are ready or not. Yes. Natalia smiled and stood up, Lottie, are you interested in watching me do some scenes? Lottie nodded her head and followed her. When they reached the site, she realized that Luke Berry was the leading actor in the movie that they were filming. And Luke was not the only one on the site, because Isobel Mitchell was also there. She was here to visit Luke on site. At this moment, Luke and Isobel were both sitting at the dining table, drinking the same bowl of soup. When Luke saw Lottie who was standing behind Natalia, Luke was frozen. Luke, what are you looking at? Isobel followed his gaze and looked where he was looking at Her stunned gaze became mocking. She snorted, No wonder she broke off with us. It turns out she has found a new gold mine. Lottie knew that they were referring to her. She pretended not to hear them and trailed closely behind Noel and Natalia. Atst, the filming was started, and Lottie sat in a little chair not far away, silently watching them. Lottie, I thought you are as great as you said. As Lottie was focusing on looking at Natalias acting on-site, an indifferent voice was heard behind her, You purposely became a stunt double for Natalia because you know that Luke is the leading actor in As White as in Snow, right? She crossed her arms and walked over with an arrogant look. She looked at Lottie in disdain, Still lingering around. But you should know there is no ce for you in Lukes heart. Lottie smiled, I should thank him since there is no ce in his heart for me. If not, I would have vomited. After finishing her sentence, she turned her head around and looked at Isobel, I have known you for eight years, and I always thought you had high standards. But you surprised me because you even like the leftover trash. Isobel furrowed her brows in anger, Do you mean Luke is trash? No. Lottie yawned, You have misunderstood. What I meant was you and Luke are both trash. After she finished her sentence, she crossed her arms against her chest, turned around, and walked away. Lottie, keep being stubborn! Isobel gritted her teeth as she stared at Lotties back, You will never have the chance to hold Lukes hand in this lifetime, but I will! The moment she finished her sentence, Natalia also finished her action. Noel walked over and gave a script to Lottie, As the crew would like to speed up the process of filming, the director has asked Natalia to go over to another site. You can go to change clothes and put on makeup. After that, you will be filming some scenes with Luke Berry. The plot is for you to stand in your own spot, and Luke will walk to you step by step, and then he will hold your hand. Lottie felt it was funny. She raised her head, looked at Isobel, What did you say? Did you just say that I will not have a chance to hold Luke Berrys hand in this lifetime? Chapter 25 You Just Like to Abuse Yourself Isobels face was gloomier than a cloudy sky. Lottie smiled, Its needed for work. Youre not jealous, right? Luke just so happened toe over at that moment. Isobel aggrievedly threw herself straight into his arms, Luke, Lottie is making me angry on purpose. I asked her to treat the acting with you seriously, but she said I was being jealous Weve been together for so many years, why should I be jealous of her? Luke wrinkled his eyebrows and coldly swept a nce at Lottie, Although we had an unpleasant past, were on set now. I hope you put aside your prejudices of the past, Lottie Green. Take your work seriously and be professional. Okay. Lottie stretched her back, Since were taking our work seriously, then isnt it also unprofessional for Mr. Berry to indulge his girlfriend in telling me what to do on set? Her voice was quite loud, attracting the attention of many casts and staff members. And some of them also began to discuss. I think she is right. So many stars all have their girlfriends, but I havent seen any of them who need their girlfriends to apany them on set every day. You dont understand. This is a publicity stunt. That Isobel Mitchell was a celebrity before. She didnt have any great work and if it wasnt for her rtionship with Luke Berry, she couldnt even get a film contract. Thats why she needs to show affection every day to validate her existence! Thats just really disgusting. With no talent and only relying on crooked ways to survive in the entertainment industry The sounds of those peoplesments were getting louder and louder. Isobel was embarrassed and then her face turned pale. In the end, she got out of Lukes arms with a cold face, Im going to leave first. Luke hurriedly went after Isobel and coaxed her for a long time while holding her hand. Lottie sat on a chair and flipped through the script while looking at Luke who was coaxing Isobel at a distance. Her heart was feeling a bit ufortable. She and Luke had been together for six years, but he had never treated her like that. Ten minutester, the set started shooting. Lottie was standing there with her back to the camera and watched Luke walk towards her step by step. It was a modern-day drama in which Luke yed a cold and ruthless domineering president. Luke, withpleted makeup, wore a white suit and walked towards Lottie with cold and sullen steps. Sounds of other actresses gasps could be heard all around. So handsome Luke Berry is worthy of this years hottest actor in Taurus Awards. Hes so charming! I really dream that he could be my husband Lottie frowned while listening to the praises and looked at Lukes face quietly. The more she looked at that face, the more disgusted she felt. Lottie really didnt know what she loved him so much in the first ce and had actually wasted six years of her youth for such a man. He wasnt even half as good as Ralph Chapman. Lottie Green. As there were no lines between them in this scene, so when Luke held Lottie, he lowered his voice and said, You did it on purpose just now, didnt you? You deliberately said that Im unprofessional because my girlfriend is here, and let those people scold her. Lottie faintly narrowed her eyes and sneered, Sort of on purpose. If Luke hadnt said he wanted her to be professional at first, then she wouldnt have deliberately targeted Isobel. She wasnt as vicious as they were. I hope you wont do this next time. Isobel is shy, unlike you dont care no matter how people talk about you. Lottie felt cold as if it had fallen into an ice cave. Isobel was shy. Was she shameless then? Lukes words were still hurting her so much, If something like this happens again in the future, then I will no longer be so kind to you. Before Lottie could refute his words, the director had already called for a cut. Good job. Thats okay. Luke let go of Lotties hand indifferently, Remember what I said. Standing still, Lottie looked at Lukes back as he left, biting on her lips hard. She had mixed feelings, upset, disappointed, or even heartbroken. Lottie could find that Luke really cared much about Isobel. He worried about her, said ruthless words for her, and betrayed Lottie for her. But Luke had never done any one of these things for Lottie. She hadpletely lost in this rtionship of six years. The days work was over, and Lottie returned home sullenly. Lottie, are you not happy? After finishing dinner, Fabian rested his cheeks on both of his hands, blinked his big eyes, and looked at Lotties face seriously, You only smiled five times tonight, and they were all bitter smiles. You have something on your mind? Looking at the little ones bright eyes, Lottie shook her head helplessly, Im fine. No, youre not fine! Fabian pursed his lips, and while he was telling jokes to amuse Lottie, he took out his cellphone and sent a message to his brother. Elijah, something big has happened! Lottie is in a bad mood today! Elijah, who was reading a book upstairs, picked up his phone and took a look at it. Then he went straight to the study. In the study, Ralph was reading a document seriously with his head down. Hearing a sound at the door, he raised his head, Anything? Yes. Elijah walked over. He climbed onto the chair with his short legs, then from the chair to the table, and finally sat directly in front of Ralph and stared straight at him with his wide eyes, Your wifes not happy today. Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows, picked up the phone, and dialed a number, Come to me. A minuteter, a tall bodyguard knocked on the door and came in warily. He ced a small notebook on the desk, This is Mrs. Chapmans itinerary today. Ever since Lottie was kidnapped by Mr. Millerst time, Ralph had asked someone to silently protect her every day. Elijah frowned and picked up the small notebook. Then he realized, Ex-boyfriend and an ex-best friend showed their love to Lottie. Thats why Lottie is not happy. Ralph frowned slightly. When he was on the set that day, he clearly saw how Lottie faced Luke and Isobel. She had a carefree look on her face back then. But why she was annoyed by them again? Was Luke Berry really so good that she still couldnt forget him until now? Ralph tugged his cor in annoyance and lowered his head to continue working. Elijah snatched the document over, Mr. Chapman. As a husband, what you should do now is to go and make your wife happy. Instead of working here. You have to know clear about the situation now. You have a lot of money but only one wife. Elijah rarely said so many words. Ralph looked at his earnest little face and smiled, Since Lottie was married in, youve talked a lot more. Elijah was stunned for a bit. He blushed slightly, Have I? Yeah.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ralphsrge hands took the document back nimbly and organized them on the table, You like her that much, huh? Yes Elijah pursed his lips and lowered his head, I also dont know why. I just think shes very affectionate and shes more like a mom than others. Ralph sighed, lifted his arms, and carried the little one out of the study, Ill go to make her happy now. Okay. It was the first time being hugged like this by his dad, and little Elijahs face blushed to his neck, Daddy, Im very happy that youre willing to treat her well. Ralphughed helplessly, Since the two of you like her, then I will follow you as well. Shes my wife. Of course, I should make her happy. Ralph went back to the bedroom after sending Elijah back to his room. In the bedroom, Lottie had her eyes closed and was applying a facial mask while listening to the news broadcast. When Ralph entered the room, the radio just so happened to be broadcasting the entertainment section. Mr. Berry, there are endless spections about your recent romance. May I ask whats your thought about it? People all think that its Isobel who took advantage of me, but thats actually not it. Weve been together for five years and when she was with me, I was just a nobody Snap! Lukes interview was just halfway through when arge hand with long and slender knuckles turned the radio off directly. Lottie opened her eyes hastily. In front of her eyes was Ralph who was several times more handsome than Luke. Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows faintly and looked at her, You watched them show their love on-site during the day, and you still want to listen to them showing their love over the broadcast at night? Lottie Green, you just like to abuse yourself, huh? Chapter 26 Rich Man’s Special Method Abuse yourself? Lottie pursed her lips, I wasnt. All she did was put on a face mask and listened to the news of the entertainment circle. Luke and Isobel were this years top actors at the Taurus Awards, so it was normal that there were many pieces of news rted to them. Even though it made her ufortable to hear about his news, Lottie no longer had feelings toward him, so she just treated it like random gossip about a stranger. Ralph slightly knitted his dark brows, You still cant let it go? Lottie was confused, Pardon? Before she could finish, he tookrge steps to her, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her downstairs. What are you doing? Lottie began to struggle as Ralph tried to drag her out of the door, Where are you trying to take me? She was still wearing a set of bunny pajamas and a face mask! He said nothing and threw her into the car. The car started up and drove off. Sitting next to the drivers seat, Lottie looked at her own reflection that had a mask on the face through the car window, feeling quite helpless. She removed her mask, but there was no trashcan in the car, so she crumpled it into her hand, Where are you going? He said nothing but continued to look forward and step on the gas pedal. The car pulled to a stop in front of a five-star hotel in Rexwell. Get out. Ralphs hands still tightly gripped the steering wheel and his face looked cold. Lottie was speechless. It waste at night, and he dragged her out here regardless of the fact that she was still wearing pajama simply to get a room in the hotel? Out of reflex, she covered her chest with her hands, Mr. Chapman, Im not that kind of girl. He looked at her disdainfully, You sleep with me every night. If I wanted to have sex with you, I dont need to go through all these. Lottie said nothing. What he said did make some sense. But, if not for this reason, why did he take her here at midnight? Get out. The man repeated in a cold tone. Lottie pursed her lips and then obediently got out of the car. As soon as she got out, he dragged her by the wrist again and pulled her up the stairs. He brought her before a private suite. Once he entered, he sat down on the sofa in an elegant manner and used a remote control to turn on the TV on the wall. On the screen was a real-time surveince video. In the video, Luke and Isobel sat submissively on a sofa as a man seemed to be scolding them. From the decorations of the room, it appeared that they were also in one of the rooms in this hotel. Lottie in the bunny pajamas just stood there and stared at Luke and Isobel in the surveince video, This is Theyre just in a room next door. Ralph rubbed his eyebrows fretfully, Since you still cant forget Luke, I will give you a chance to go see him now. You can go over there right now and beat him or yell at him, and get back at him for everything he did to you. Lottie was dumbfounded. This was the reason why he brought her here at midnight? She pursed her lips and then waved her hand, Never mind. I dont want to do that. Really? Ralph narrowed his eyes into a thin line, Are you still hoping to get back to him? The atmosphere around them suddenly became incredibly cold. There was a dangerous look in his eyes, Youd better give up on that thought. Lottie was taken aback. So what she said just now made him think that she wanted to get back to Luke? Ever since she learned that Luke had secretly been with Isobel for five years, whenever she saw him, she felt disgusted down to her stomach! She pursed her lips and said, Dont worry. I wouldnt go back to him even if he kneels before me and begs me. Ralph gave her a cold nce. After a while, he let out an ugly smirk, Thats how it should be. Lottie was silent She then yawned and sat by the edge of the sofa. She was quite tired. Mr. Chapman, is this the reason why you take me herete at night? Ralph said, Elijah said that you look so unhappytely. So you brought me here to get back at Luke because Elijah said Im not happy? Ralph paused for a moment and then replied, He asked me to make you happy. Lottie was speechless again. What a weird method to make her happy! Because she felt unhappy, he brought her here to get back at her ex-boyfriend? She looked at the noble yet insouciant man before her in a dumbfounded manner. Was this the special method for the rich man to tter a woman? She let out a sigh and said in a light joking tone, Mr. Chapman. If this is your way to make me happy, just how did you chase Fabian and Elijahs mother? Upon hearing this, Ralphs face suddenly tensed up. He then distinctively uttered each word, I didnt chase her. Lottie froze there. Suddenly, she realized something. He should be right. As a handsome and rich man like him, he didnt need to chase women. If it wasnt for the rumors that said he was an ill-tempered, ugly tyrant, there would definitely be an incredibly long line of women just waiting to marry him. Then how could she possibly get the chance? I didnt chase her, nor did I ever try to make her happy. I owe her a lot. This was the first time Ralph opened up to her about Fabian and Elijahs mother. The butler said that Ralph didnt get married. She slightly bit her lip, Then she Shes dead. The man turned his face away as he said these words. Lottie felt like a sharp pain ran straight through her heart. Im so sorry She bit her lips. She knew it wasnt appropriate, but she couldnt help being curious as she asked, How did she die? In a fire. The man shut his eyes and said, After she died, I vowed that Id never married any other woman. But He couldnt believe that there was still a woman who didnt heed the rumors and passed both Fabian and Elijahs screening and sessfully became his wife. Lottie Green was aplete ident. But, whenever he thought of his two children You get along well with the kids. If it werent for her, hed have never known that Elijah could be so talkative nor that Fabian could be so well-behaved. Lottie let out augh, Hah, I think theyre quitepatible with me as well. Five years ago, she lost her child due to a car ident. Then, five yearster, she happened to meet Fabian and Elijah.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Maybe this was destiny? Hm. Ralph let out a grunt. Suddenly, she couldnt know what she could say. She said nothing, and he said nothing as well. The room suddenly fell dead quiet, save for the sound of their breathing. Luke Suddenly, some lusty voices of a woman came from the room next door. Lottie suddenly looked up. On the screen, the man who was scolding Luke and Isobel was nowhere to be seen. Now, the live feed was disying some rated R forey between the two. The audio from the surveince instantly turned Lotties face red! She took a sneak peek at Ralph, who already stood up. He turned off the monitor, and tightly held her neck to pull her up from the sofa, and then walked to the door. And in this weird manner, the two of them got into the elevator. Lottie was quite ufortable, so she struggled to break free. Stop fidgeting. From behind her, a low and raspy voice rang out, If you dont want me to do anything to you, then stop moving. Lottie kept quiet in a hurry. Chapter 27 Lottie Knows How to Take Care of Daddy The air in the elevator was full of romance. Finally, with a clinking sound, the elevator door opened. Lottie rushed out of the elevator as if she was escaping from something horrible. Ahchoo! Lottie took a loud sneeze aftering out of the hotel. It was alreadyte at night, and the cold night breeze made her shiver. She was wearing rabbit pajama and stood in front of the hotel, funny and interesting. People on the road would look at her when they passed by. Lottie wrapped her pajamas tightly and headed towards the parking lot. Just a few steps, the rabbit ear of her pajama was pulled by someone from behind. Before she could look back, something covered her eyes. The suit with a manly smell was thrown on her head, Put it on. Pulling the clothes off, she looked at the mans tall and straight back, Im okay. Ralph Chapman did not stop, If you catch a cold, they will me me. Lottie bit her lip and could only put on the suit obediently. His clothes still had his body temperature and his unique mint-like masculine smell. She blushed without any reason. There were not many cars on the street at night, so Ralph drove very fast. On the way back, she sat in the back seat of the car and carefully looked at him in the rearview mirror. When he looked ahead seriously, his angr face was exceptionally indifferent and arrogant. Lottie was sure that her heartbeat went fast. Ralph was much more handsome than Luke Berry. Soon, they arrived at the vi. He parked the car at the door and said lightly, I need to go back to thepany for a meeting, and you can go back home first. Lottie frowned when she unfastened her seat belt, Why do you have such ate meeting? They are foreigners, so there is a time difference. Why do you work so hard The mans low voice was maically charming, It would be better if I stay upte, rather than dozens of managers staying upte to catch up my time. Lottie felt warm in her heart. Unexpectedly, Ralph was also so warm-hearted sometimes. Getting out of the car, she looked back at his face, Come back as soon as you finished the meeting. Ralph paused for a second. He probably not expected Lottie to say that to him. After a while, his dark eyes took a nce at her, I will. The car started again. And Before he left, Lottie took a deep breath, Thank you for making me happy tonight. Although his method was not useful, he still gave her an unforgettable experience. The ck Maserati left quickly. Lottie looked in the direction he was leaving and sighed. She didnt know if he heard her thanks. The night breeze was cold, and she subconsciously wrapped her clothes tightly. When she touched his coat, she smiled inexplicably and turned around to go back home. When Lottie woke up the next morning, the man beside her was still asleep soundly. The morning sun softened the edges of his face. His eyes were closed tightly and he looked tired. He seemed to have just fallen asleep. Lottie got off the bed lightly, tucked his quilt, and took the toiletries to the servants room to wash her face. When she was making breakfast, Lottie specially prepared some for Ralph and told the servant to heat it after Ralph woke up. Not bad. Lottie knows how to take care of daddy, and the rtionship between you two is getting better! Sitting at the dining table, Fabian Chapman bit the spoon and stared at Lottie, Lottie, when can I have a little sister? Lottie blushed. She didnt want to answer the question. But she didnt want to say no to him either, so she changed the subject with a smile, Why do you want a sister and not a younger brother? Fabian rolled his eyes, Im a younger brother to my elder brother, and my brother can do nothing on me. If you give birth to a younger brother like me, it would be so boring! Elijah nced at him, d you know it. Lottie was speechless. After breakfast, the driver sent Lottie to the Filming Town. As soon as she entered the set, she saw Isobel Mitchell sitting there proudly with her legs crossed, and holding the script in her hand. The actors on the sideined bitterly, This online celebrity is so disgusting. Yesterday, someoneined that she shouldnte to the crew to apany her boyfriend, because it will slow down the progress of filming. But today, she bes one of the supporting roles. It seems that Luke really loves her. He spent all night with the producer to get the chance for her to be a supporting role Lottie was looking through todays filming schedule while listening to the actors gossip. The gossip made her recall a lot of old things. It turned out that the person Luke and Isobel metst night was the producer of the TV series As White as in Snow. Luke was willing to beg the producer so that Isobel could get the supporting role. When she was with Luke before, she cherished him a lot. She spent money on everything he needed and she always helped him to find resources.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. On the surface, Lottie was Lukes girlfriend and she was an inconspicuous stunt double. But in fact, she was his agent as well as his assistant. She had done all the work that was good for him. Now Luke could do anything for Isobel. She thought it as she was doing her job. Today, most of the filming was for Luke and Isobel. Nothing rted with Natalia Ross, they didnt even need a stunt double. So Lottie stretched out, and after greeting the deputy director, she got up and left. A familiar actor greeted her, To find Natalia? Yep. Lottie smiled, She doesnt have any shooting part today, so I will go there and see if I can help her with anything. Its really courteous. An indifferent voice cut in. It was Isobel. Lottie didnt bother to talk to her, so she kept walking out. Never think you can sit there easily since Natalia bes your backer. Isobel put her arms around her chest, and arrogantly said to Lottie, A body double is always a body double and cannot be a heroine. Lottie smiled after hearing that. She looked back with her indifferent eyes, A mistress will always be a mistress. Even if you are his girlfriend now, it cant change the fact that you seduced anothers boyfriend before. After speaking, she walked away. Isobel stared at her back, with hatred in her eyes. What does she mean? Is Isobel a mistress? It seems she means that, but did Luke have a girlfriend before? Could it be that Luke was hiding his private life before, and then There were several actresses gathered together and whispered behind Isobel. Isobel turned her head and red at them fiercely, Be careful that your mouth rots as you talk too much gossip! Several actresses stuck out their tongues, Dont yell at us. Lottie said that, so you should yell at her. Isobel squinted and thought, It seems that Im being too kind to her! Chapter 28 Why Should I Help Her? When Lottie arrived at Natalias studio, she realized that the atmosphere inside the studio was horribly dull.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It seemed that the directors anger had just subdued and he was now drinking tea while still feeling a bit annoyed. Natalias face was pale as she sat in the corner, her fingers tightly squeezing the script. Whats wrong? Lottie cautiously approached Noel and asked in a soft voice. This is a scene with only inner monologues. Noel lowered his voice, This scene is to shoot Natalias emotional changes. She has to perform different emotions from anger, to ecstasy, to despair, and to relief in one shot. Yesterday, Natalia has redone the scene a couple of times but she still couldnt do it. The director told her to go home and calm down. In the end, she still did not act in the way the director wanted. After saying that, Noel also released a sigh of relief, This is also not her first day in acting, and to expect such a performance from her is really too hard. As Lottie pursed her lips, she slowly walked towards Natalia and sat down on the chair beside her. Can I take a look? Natalia felt very annoyed, and she was even more annoyed when she heard Lotties voice. As she was still distracted by her emotions, she did not care about the identity of the woman in front of her. Natalia immediately threw the script to Lottie, Read it. Just read it. What does a stunt double like you know? Lottie pursed her lips, took the script, and briefly gave a nce. After looking through the script, she looked for Noel and asked him for a piece of paper and a pen to write and draw on. People around kepting tofort Natalia, but they were all coldly ignored by Natalia. Finally, the director came over and gave Natalia her final chance. This scene must be finished by this afternoon! Natalia acted in front of the mirror. However, she always felt unsatisfied. In the end, she smashed two mirrors in anger. You should try again. When Natalia broke the second mirror, Lottie finally stopped writing and smiled at Natalia, The scriptwriter only wrote out the emotional changes. So, I sorted out the rtionship between the roles in the scene. The female lead here is emotional because she thought of these three people in these three moments. She handed Natalia that piece of paper, I hope it can help you. Natalia gave her a nk look, Ms. Green, dont make more trouble for me. Natalia is being annoyed enough. Natalia ttened her lips, took the piece of paper, and casually nced at it. After that, her eyes began to shine with hope. Why didnt she think of it? The heroine was actually thinking of these three people at these three moments! So, she looked into the mirror and started the act all over again. This time, she did not break the mirror again. Half an hourter, Natalia acted in front of the camera and finished the performance. Neither more time nor tape was wasted, and she acted the scene in one go. The director gave Natalia a thumbs up, Great Natalia, the film queen. You adjusted so quickly and sensed the emotions so precisely. Awesome! Thank you. At lunchtime, Natalia took Lottie to a high-end restaurant that was located opposite the Filming Town. She smiled and looked at Lottie, I underestimated you before. You have such a good understanding of the characters and you also know fighting skills, but why do you keep working as a stunt double in the Filming Town? I think with your beautiful face and your great acting skills, you will be a hot star if you work as an actress. Lottie smile while she ate the boiled fish, I dont n to be an actress. Its good to be a stunt double. Natalia frowned, You do the most dangerous work as a stunt double in the Filming Town. In fact, you also do all of this for money. If you work as an actress, you will definitely earn more than a stunt double, so why not? Lottie smile and lowered her eyebrows, I have a dark past. I dont want to be watched by too many people. Besides, if my enemies know I am working here, I even cant work as a stunt double here. I like where I am right now. Natalia did not expect her to give this excuse. After a long silence, she raised her head to look at Lottie, Then in the future, if I have a problem like what I faced today You can just ask me everything. Lottie hurriedly spoke, In this regard, I still have some experience. After all, even Isobel, an unskilled Inte celebrity who did not even graduate from junior high school, became a candidate for the Taurus Award for the Best Neer with the help of Lottie. Then youll only be my exclusive stunt double from now on, and I wont treat you badly. Lottie nodded while eating, Thank you, boss! Natalia smiled and took out her phone to send a message to Kayden, Does your aunt have a dark past? Dark past? Looking at the message on the phone, Kayden frowned and nced at the man who was still working with his head down in the distance, Uncle Ralph. Ralph did not look up, Speak. What dark history does your wife have? The noble yet cold man stopped writing, What do you mean? A dark past? Yeah. Kayden climbed up from the sofa and held the phone out to Ralph, The person I arranged has mentioned to Lottie about being a full-time actress but Lottie still refused by saying that she has a dark past. The man raised his hand and closed the file gently, Ive only known her for less than a month. So, Im not sure. Kayden was speechless. Ralph, you married her before you knew her? The reserved yet arrogant man picked up another document and opened it, nodding his head while reading it, Yep. Kayden rolled his eyes, Then why did you marry her? Elijah likes her. Fabian is also fond of her too. The man raised his head and looked at him, Is this reason enough? Kayden remained silent again. This reason is indeed good enough However, Ralph, its you whos getting married, not those two little kids. Youre only thinking about them and not thinking for yourself? I will not be in love with any women at all. So, if both Elijah and Fabian are fond of her, she will be suitable for me. After finishing his sentence, the man picked up a pen and began to sign his name on the document, I leave the investigation of her dark past to you. Kayden was speechless yet again. So he found trouble for himself again? In the afternoon, Lottie remained by Natalias side to help her analyze the script. During the time Natalia was acting, she went outside to the supermarket to buy some bottled water. When she returned to the set, she passed by the studio where Luke and Isobel were. Several actors could be seen gossiping. Lukes girlfriend is really ridiculous. She cannot even act out such a simple character! With this kind of acting skills, she is actually still one of this years Taurus Award candidates, but she did not even get any scene right for the entire morning. I really dont know how she got to be a full-time actress. Hearing their words, Lottie could not help butugh. Isobel never actually learned how to act before. She was able to do so before was because Lottie was helping her by analyzing the characters and the emotions of those characters. Now that she had left her, she did not expect Isobel to be so unskilled. Lottie! As she was about to walk away and leave, a male voice called out to her. It was Luke. He walked over with big steps and pulled her aside, I already asked. Natalia doesnt need a stunt double to help her today, so you dont have any work for today. After saying that, he directly shoved Isobels script into her hand, Go and analyze the script for Isobel. The sooner the better. Isobel seemed to be unable to continue acting! Lottie nced at the script in her hand andughed, Why should I help her? Chapter 29 Slut! How Dare You Seduce My Boyfriend? Luke looked annoyed, When Isobel nned to enter the entertainment industry, you have promised that you would help her when she faces trouble. Why? It has just been one year but you cant keep your promise? Lottie sneered, Well, you also promised that you would marry me and spend your whole life with me. Saying this, she meant to imply that if Luke could say something without keeping his words, then why should she, Lottie, keep her promise? But in Lukes ears, these words carried a different meaning. Lukes lips curved in acent smile and he looked at Lottie in a somewhat pitiful way, Lottie, I have said it very clearly. With my identity and status, I cant marry someone who has a child with someone else. I understand your feelings towards me, but I am already with Isobel. Lets be friends in the future. Lottie was stumped for those words. After a while, she understood what he meant. Did he think that she mentioned his previous promises because she was still hung up on him? What an arrogant fool he was! Moreover, you are already married. You betrayed me first. You cant me me for this, let alone use this as a reason to not help Isobel. Lottie was even more speechless. With a cold snort, she threw the script directly on Luke, Take your script and fuck off! She must have been really blind to have been hell-bent on loving him in the past! Lottie! Seeing that she was about to leave, Luke gritted his teeth and rushed up to her with a script, I will pay you! Even if you dont take into ount our rtionship of many years, you should at least help me for the sake of money. Money? Lottie paused. She took a deep breath, turned her head, and looked at Luke with a smile, Speaking of money, I remember Five years ago, when you took my money to rify your innocence, you said that when you get rich you will definitely pay me back twice the amount. Mr. Berry, when are you going to pay back the one million that you owe me? Oh, by the way, I can analyze Isobels script, if you pay me two hundred thousand. When you have prepared two hundred thousand, then I will be willing to analyze the script for Isobel. How is that? Lukes face suddenly became gloomy! He gritted his teeth and red at her fiercely, How can you demand such an exorbitant price! Will you pay me that? Lottie swept a hand through her hair and showed a faint smile, Then please find someone better qualified than me. After saying that, she turned around and strode away. Luke stood there, staring at her back rigidly. In the evening, as soon as Lottie left the Filming Town, she was called by someone to stop. A man ran over anxiously, The director wants to temporarily add a set of scenes, but Natalia has left already, so only you can do it. She frowned. However, there was no time for her to speak as the man pantingly added, There is extra overtime pay. Okay! After following the man, Lottie regretted it. The temporary added scene part was Natalie and Lukes. The sky was already a bit dark. In addition to the director and a couple of staff members, only she and Luke were left on the set. Isobel was also there, drinking milk tea in the distance. Go change your clothes! The director hurriedly pushed her towards the dressing room. Lottie sighed. Although she didnt want to stay with Luke, since she was already there, she had to do the work that was needed to be done. As soon as she took off her jacket, the door to the dressing room opened. Lottie almost instinctively covered her chest. No man will be interested in your small breasts. Isobel stood at the door with her arms crossed. Her gaze indifferently scanned the bandaged wound on Lotties shoulder, Tsk tsk! It has been so many days, but your wound still hasnt healed? Lottie had gotten that wound on her shoulder when Isobel stabbed her that day in the studio next door after she reced the fake prop with a real dagger. Frowning, Lottie turned her back towards Isobel and began to change into her costume, Do youe here especially to see if my wound has healed or not? Of course not. Isobel wrapped her arms around herself and raised the corners of her lips slightly in a mocking smile, Lottie, youd better keep your mouth closed in the future. What you said today has already had a bad effect on me. Lottie smiled. While buttoning the hidden buttons of her dress, she raised the corner of her lips in a smile, What did I say today? Are you talking about me calling you a mistress? After saying that, she turned her head and looked at Isobels flustered and exasperated face, Arent you? I am just warning you dont talk nonsense. If you make things difficult for me, I also will do that for you. Isobel looked at Lottie sarcastically, You know what. You just married Ralph. If he finds out that you has been pregnant with another mans child five years ago and in the end gave birth to a dead baby Wouldnt he think that you are dirty? Wouldnt he think that you are a woman with bad luck that will also damage his fame? Lotties hand moved ruthlessly as she changed her costume. When she married Ralph, she really thought that the legends around him were true. He was old, ugly, and really vicious. So, she didnt think that her past was going to have any influence on him. But in reality, Ralph was young, handsome, calm, responsible, patient, and earnest towards the two children. He felt very guilty towards Fabian and Elijahs mother in every possible way. He was righteous and affectionate. And she had done the least dignified and disdainful thing for a scumbag like Luke. If he knew her past Lottie gritted her teeth furiously, not daring to think about it anymore. Seeing that Lottie didnt speak, Isobel smiled triumphantly. Does that scare you? Then keep your mouth shut! After saying this, she left looking proud of herself. Lottie spent a long time in the pitch-dark dressing room. It wasnt until a staff member knocked on the door to make her go out to film that she recovered and ran out in a hurry. What the director wanted to film was a scene where the male lead confronted Lottie. With her back towards the camera, Lottie looked at Luke in front of her but what appeared in her mind was Ralphs stern face. The corners of Lukes mouth raised in a sneer. He directly raised his hand and sped her left shoulder. His fingers pressed exactly where the wound was on Lotties shoulder! Her face turned pale suddenly with pain, her body became unstable and she fell forward headfirst Luke directly held Lottie in his arms looking like a hero saving the damsel in distress. An unfamiliar aura emanated from him. Lotties face turned pale and she instinctively began to reject the physical contact. Her stomach churned in disgust. She quickly raised her hand to push Luke away but he hugged her tightly. No matter how much she struggled, she couldnt get away! Until p Isobel rushed forward and pped Lottie right in the face, Slut! How dare you seduce my boyfriend! After she pped her, Luke, who was holding Lottie tightly, also let go suddenly. Beaten up, Lottie staggered backward a few steps and her head hit the camera behind her hard. The severe pain caused her to bend down and squat on the ground with her head in her arms, unable to stand up for a long time. Through the loud rumbling in her head, the voices of Isobel cursing and Luke fawning on Isobel could be heard faintly. She was helped up by someone and taken to the dressing room. Lottie rested her head on the dressing table for a long time before finally recovering. When she raised her head, there was darkness in front of her and darkness outside.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She turned on the shlight on her phone and got up to go out. However, she found out that the door of the lounge could not be opened. Looking out from the window, the filming base was also dark and silent. She was locked in an empty filming base. Chapter 30 Daddy, You’re Despicable There were only the sounds of the wind and Lotties even breathing. Click A notification for a low-battery warning wasing from the phone. Lottie was stunned. She turned off the shlight and wanted to call Connie with the little battery left on her phone. But as soon as the number was dialed out, the screen of the mobile phone went ck. The phone was out of power. The endless darkness came upon her. Lottie was helpless and frightened. The surrounding was totally silent and dark. It was like a huge beast that had opened its big mouth and tried to devour her! She was afraid of the darkness. Lottie looked at the moonlight outside the window hopelessly and began to cry for help like a crazy person. Anybody there? Come here, please! Is anyone here?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She pounded hard on the locked door, trying to make more noise. Until her hands hurt, her voice became hoarse, but still, no one came. In the end, Lottie leaned against the door in despair. The wound on her shoulder started to hurt again. Before this, Luke pinched her shoulder with too much strength, she could even feel that her wound had been torn by Luke with his fingers. She didnt feel pain just after she woke up, because her fear of the darkness was greater than the pain on her shoulder. Now she calmed down and she could feel the unbearable pain on her shoulder. She closed her eyes. She remembered things that happened five years ago. She was stiff and didnt dare to move nor breathe. She felt like the past would juste up when she breathed and made her breathless. Tears began to fall quietly. She grasped her hair tightly with her fingers and was trying to wake herself up with the pain. But everything was useless After some time had passed. Bang! Suddenly, the locked door was kicked open. As the door opened, everything around her lit up in an instant. Lottie quickly raised her head. Ralph stood by the door. He was dressed in an army-green windbreaker. His figure was tall and he was standing up straight. The lights in the corridor shone all over him. She looked at him as he walked step by step towards her. She felt something hitting her heart hard. At that moment, she felt that he was the only light for her in the darkness. He was the light that could dispel all the darkness and nightmares hunting her. Lottie. He came up to her and called her name in a low voice. She immediately felt like crying. Almost instinctively, she opened her arms and rushed directly into his arms, Ralph Her arms held him tightly and he could feel her fear from her shaking body. Ralph looked down at her, Its all okay now. Hisforting words made Lotties tears surge like water damp. Her tears soaked his windbreaker wet and moistened his chest. Thank god! You are here I thought I was going to die! You wont. Ralph carried her into his arms and said, Lets go home. Okay. Lottie nodded obediently. Her small hands grasped his shirt tightly, and her body was shivering non-stop. Ralph held her and strode out of the room. Outside of the room, the boss of the Filming Town, the person in charge of the Filming Town, and all the management staff of the Filming Town stood in two rows at the door with respect. When they saw Ralphe out of the room with a woman in his arms, everyone lowered their heads and held their breath. They didnt even dare to breathe. Until Ralph held Lottie and reached the car, the boss of the Filming Town, Brodie Parry, finally gathered up the courage toe up to Ralph, Mr. Chapman, this is really just an ident. Usually this kind of ident will not happen Ralph raised his head and his eyes looked so indifferent. His voice also sounded faint, Usually this ident wont happen, so a gift for me? Ralphs voice was indifferent and cold, but it also sounded firm and strict, which made Brodies heart tremble with fear! He shook his head. His voice trembled, Its an ident. Ill investigate this matter One day for you to make it clear. After Sean opened the car door, Ralph gently put Lottie who was in his arms on the back seat of the car, If you cant find the person who did this, Ill take it as if you purposely go against me. After he said that, he got in the car gracefully. The ck Maserati left. Brodie stood there in a grovel until the car waspletely out of sight. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief, Investigate it now! Make it clear by tonight! Someone by his side came over cautiously, Should we check who the woman was just now and whats the rtionship between her and Ralph as well? Brodie looked at him coldly and said, You think youve lived long enough, do you? How dare you investigate Mr. Ralphs woman? The man left in dismay. But Brodie grinned slightly. Since Ralphs lover was in his Filming Town, he surely would be able to prosper with Mr. Ralphs support, sooner orter! The Maserati was elerating down the empty street in the middle of the night. Lottieid in Ralphs arms and had already fallen asleep. Lotties fair and small hands held Ralphs windbreaker so tight that the fabric at the front of the windbreaker became wrinkly. Even though she was sleeping, her small hands still held his shirt tightly, and would not let go. Ralph raised his hand and tucked her hair behind her ears. Her facial features were small and delicate. When she was asleep, her long and curly eyshes quiver gently on her face like butterflies. Dont touch me! No, please dont It seemed that she had a terrible nightmare. She grabbed his shirt even tighter. Her face was full of pain. Ralph frowned and held her arm tightly. It should be that shes afraid of the darkness. After undergoing a series of examinations towards Lottie, Edward sighed, The reason why shes showing symptoms like trembling, incoherence, and having nightmares should be her subconscious reaction when shes in the darkness. After he finished saying, he nced at Ralph, What incident has she experienced before that stimtes her emotion like this? Ralph shook his head, I dont know. Everything about her that he knew was limited to the information provided by the Green family. Today, when Kayden asked him about the dark past she had, he even didnt know anything about it. Now, when Edward asked him what incident could possibly be bad enough to stimte her emotion like this, he still didnt know anything. In the past, he only thought that she was a simple girl just as in as a piece of paper, but now, he found that he didnt seem to know her past at all. This kind of feeling made him a little frustrated, What kind of stimtion can make her be like this? Edward was silent for a moment, Are you sure you want me to say it? Ralph gave him a cold nce, cold enough to kill somebody. Its you who ask me to say it. Edward cleared his throat, Actually, this kind of reaction is not consistent. Your problem with that kind of thing was even affected by the death of that woman. She may also have had something bad happen in the darkness, which made her fear the darkness. In the study room, it was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly. Ralph, who was sitting at the masters seat, was cold, I repeat once again. I have no problem with that kind of thing. Hmph, liar! As soon as Ralph finished his words, the door of the study room was pushed open. Fabian stood at the door with his hands holding the side of his waist, If you have no problem, just let Lottie give birth to a sister for me! Edward was speechless. What a brave boy Fabian was! Ralph took out the phone and called his father, Your good grandson, Fabian, will apany you to y chess for the whole day tomorrow. Fabian was stunned. Daddy, you are despicable! Chapter 31 I Won’t Give in When Lottie woke up, it was the next morning. She had a lot of nightmares overnight. When she woke up, her pillow was moist with sweat. She got up, recharged her cell phone, and went to the bathroom to wash up. She could vaguely remember what had happenedst night. She was locked in an empty lounge on the set. Her cell phone was power off and it was darkness around her. When she was desperate, she saw Ralph After that, she lost consciousness. Last night, Ralph appeared before her like a god. Thinking of that, Lottie blushed and her heartbeat quickened. Suddenly, the phone rang outside, which brought her back to the earth. Lottie rushed out to answer the phone. It was Connie. Lottie, what are you doing? Something big has happened! Lottie wiped her face with a towel and frowned slightly. What made you get up so early to call me? Isobel posted the picture of you and Luke on the Inte! Theizens all denounce you. They said you intended to seduce Luke! Lottie was stunned. Connie said anxiously, Isobel made your face vague and dered that she didnt want to be so merciless. Due to it, theizens are more curious about you. Someone analyzed the costume you were wearing and pointed out that the woman on the picture is just Isobels stunt double. Now they are searching your identity. Connies words were like a heavy hammer that hit Lotties heart. She bit her lips and scanned Isobels blogs. What Connie said was true. My boyfriend is fine. I hope this kind of thing wont happen again. (I make that actresss face vague since I dont want to be too merciless. If she dares to do that again, I wouldnt let her off.) A video was attached, in which Luke tore the wounds on her shoulder and she fell. The ending of the video was her wronged and angry face after Isobel pped her. Theizensmented on this post and scolded Lottie for she was so shameless and even seduced Luke. Someone even asked Natalia to make this shameless actresss name public. When she was reading thesements, a cold shiver ran down her spine. She thought Isobel and Luke just wanted to lock her up to give her a lesson. It turned out that it was just a tiny part of their n. They not only wanted to break her down but also wanted to kick her out of the entertainment circle. Moreover, the rtionship between them would be a hot topic again with this matter, which would make them more famous. They only took her as a stepping stone! Lottie gritted her teeth. She had underestimated Isobel and Luke. Isobel went to the dressing room yesterday to confirm where Lotties wounds, instead of threatening her. When she acted with Luke, Luke should have stretched out his left hand, but he stretched out his right hand and pressed her wounds precisely. He used so much force that her wounds were torn again. When Lottie was too painful to stand up, Luke took the opportunity to hold her in his arms. Isobel came over to p her. Lottie only felt the turmoil in her mind. Their n was very thorough. What should we do? Connies voice sounded anxious on the phone, Lottie, should we fight back or negotiate with them? They have made a name. I am just a stunt double. I am no match for them. Lottie closed her eyes. And I dont want to negotiate with them. They just want her to beg them, right? Yesterday afternoon, she refused Lukes request for giving some guidance to Isobel. In the evening, they set her up like this. But Connie pursed her lips, Lottie, if we dont deal with this trouble, perhaps you cant even be a stunt double You are the most excellent performer in our ss. We thought you would be the best actress But Luke made you Connie choked and failed to continue. I wont give in. Lottie took a deep breath and looked at herself in the mirror with a smile. I wont give in even if I lose the job. After hanging up, Lottiey on the bed to read the news. All theizens abused Lottie for being too shameless and even seducing Luke. Lottie was not very sad when reading thesements. Lottie knew that it was Isobel who was shameless. Then, her phone rang. It was the head of the studio. Lottie, you are so fearless and even offend our boss! Brodie also knows your name. He just called me and wants to meet you. He may have decided to dismiss you. No one can help you this time. Prepare to pack up your luggage and go home! With that said, the head hung up the phone. She had expected it. Lottie sighed, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. In the living room downstairs, Elijah was holding theptop and tapping. When she came downstairs, Elijah looked up at her. Does your shoulder still hurt? Lottie was stunned and a bit confused. Elijah sighed and turned hisptop to show her the video. On the screen was the video posted by Isobel.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. That man did it on purpose. He turned his head with concern in his eyes. It hurts a lot? Lottie was a bit moved. She smiled and rubbed his head with her hand. No. Your mommy is strong. Elijah pouted, If so, why are you afraid of the darkness? Lottie was lost for words. She coughed and looked around. Where is Fabian? He? Elijah shrugged his shoulders, Dad punished him to y chess with my grandpa. Why did your dad punish him? Elijah looked at Lottie with his big dark eyes. Fabianughed at my dad for he could not make you have a baby girl. Lottie was speechless. She blushed, turned her gaze, and ran away with her handbag. The head said that Brodie was waiting for her in the administration building. Lottie got off the car and found that the administration building was in a festive mood. The administration building was decorated with two rednterns. When Brodie saw Lottie, he hurriedly came over, Lottie, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time! Lottie was at a loss. She nced at the administration building in a festive mood and at the boss who was smiling. Firing me just makes you so happy like this? Chapter 32 Let Luke Kneel Brodie was confused, What? Lottie nodded. You want to fire me because of the news on the Inte What news? Brodie looked at his secretary confusedly. What happened? The secretary paused, leaned over, and whispered to Brodie. Brodie frowned and put on a serious look. Lottie sighed helplessly. She had to be dismissed anyway. When she decided to resign, Brodie gave her aplimenting smile and said, Dont worry. Ill handle it. I will ban Isobel from working in the entertainment circle at once! Hearing that, Lottie and Brodies men were all stunned. The secretary whispered to remind Brodie, Its Lottie who should be banned. Brodie frowned, No. I said it is Isobel. She turned the facts upside down with the video shoot on the set. Lottie is a very decent stunt double. She has good taste and devotes herself to work. She wont seduce a nobody like Luke. With that said, he smiled at Lottie, Lottie, lets have a good chat somewhere else. Lottie was shocked. What happened? She was taken to the VIP room of the administration building. Brodie served her with a cup of tea, We have deleted all the videos on the inte. Dont worry. It wont have any impact on your career. Last night, after Ralph left, Brodie pondered overnight. It was said that Ralph was ugly, old, and bad-tempered. But Ralph was quite different from Brodies impressions when Brodie saw Ralph. People said that Ralph didnt care about his wife and even abused her. However, Brodie felt that Ralph loved his wife very much. Brodie had no idea why Ralph married a stunt double, but he knew that he needed to be nice to Lottie. In this way, it would be easier for him to get the investment of Chapman Group. Thinking of that, Brodie smiled more brightly, Lottie, you are a good actress. I will certainly give you more chances. You only need to focus on work. I will make you be the heroine if you want! Lottie looked at the cup that Brodie handed to her in surprise. For a moment she braced herself to take the cup. Why are you so nice to me? Brodie was not an amiable person. She felt frightened by his attitude. Because Before Brodie could finish, someone pushed the door open. The director of As White as in Snow came in. Brodie, I want to change the stunt double who seduced Luke yesterday. He sat down opposite Lottie andined, I quarreled with Natalia on the set. She refused my request, so I can only ask you Obviously, the director did not recognize Lottie and continued to talk. Lukes agent just came to me and told me that it has affected Luke and Isobels rtionship. If I dont change her, Luke and Isobel will refuse to y the roles. The unprofessional actors should be banned. Let them get the results they want. Brodie interrupted the director, took the cup, and took a sip. He really takes himself as a somebody. Lottie wants to seduce him? For what? With that said, he gave a nce at Lottie, Lottie, for what? Lottie didnt say anything. The director was stunned and couldnt say a word. He lowered his voice, The investment is two hundred million. If Luke quits his role, the shooting n will be disrupted and we cant get the investment. Brodie snorted, Two hundred million is nothing. Dont turn the facts upside down for two hundred million. He spoke firmly with reason. As long as he pleased Lottie, he could earn more than two hundred million. The director gave Brodie a look as if Brodie was a lunatic, Are you crazy? Whatever your n is, Luke cant quit his role! Then, the director got up angrily, If you dont ban that stunt double, I will unite with all the staff and let them resign. Bang! The director left and mmed the door. He is so rude! Brodie looked at the directors back and scolded him. Then he turned his head and looked at Lottie with a smile. Lottie, did it frighten you? Lottie clenched her teeth. She was not a fool, so she could sense Brodie was strange today. Brodie was a greedy man who wished his employees to work overtime every day. How could he be willing to lose two hundred million for such a small figure like her? She bit her lip. Brodie, Id better quit. Its not worth it. Brodie looked at her with an obsequious smile. No. It is worth a lot.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. You are Ralphs wife. As long as you persuade Ralph, I can make more than two hundred million. Lottie was shocked. She got it. Brodie was so strange today because he found that she was Ralphs wife. Ralph had hundreds of billions. Mixed feelings came to her. She looked at Brodies face and smiled. Youve thought too highly of me. Ralph and I are not the ones. Hes great while Im not. I wont ask him for help. She took a deep breath and stood up, You want to be associated with Ralph with my help. Im sorry. Youve thought too much. I cant bring you 200 hundred million, so you might as well take your staffs advice. Then she picked up her bag and turned to leave. I quit the job myself. Coming out of the administration building, Lottie breathed a sigh of relief. She would rather be out of work than be taken advantage of. She wanted a clear conscience. Just then, a car pulled up beside her. The window was rolled down, and it was a mans face. Elijah said that you would lose your job. Ie here to take you home. Lottie felt touched when she saw Ralph. She opened the car door and got in. Since you knew this, why dont you help me keep my job? The man put on a faint smile, They will beg you. Lottie pursed her lips. Brodie did beg me. After all, she was a cash cow in Brodies eyes. Ralph squinted, I am not talking about him. He turned to look at her small face, I will let Luke kneel to beg you. Chapter 33 I Won’t Run the Risk Youd better also let Isobel kneel before me and apologize to me. Lottie twitched her mouth. Let all people that look down upon me kneel before me. Ralph was a bit surprised when she said so. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. OK. Lottie turned to look at him. Shall I provide you with a list of names? Ralph smiled faintly. It will be better if you do so. If not, I can find them out myself. Lottie was speechless. Was Ralph serious? She sighed. I was just kidding. With that said, she rolled down the window and the wind blew in. The cool wind calmed her down, I was very cool when I just refused Brodie. I told him that I could solve the problems myself. Id be ashamed if I ended up relying on you. Ralph looked at her face quietly. Lottie looked into his eyes without flinching. After a while, he turned his head and looked ahead. Im always there when you are in need. Did he agree with her? Lottie nodded hurriedly. I know it. She looked at him with a smile. I wont be polite if I need your help. He turned his gaze and saw her beautiful smile as if there were stars in her eyes. Ralph subconsciously reached out and gently stroke her head. Im waiting. His intimate touch stunned Lottie. Ralph didnt feel anything wrong. He gently rubbed her head and withdrew his hand. Then he leaned against the seat to take a nap. Lottie felt her soul out of her body. She blushed and shivered a bit. Her heartbeat quickened. Subconsciously, she peered at Ralph from the corner of her eye. When he closed his eyes to take a nap, she was observing his handsome and noble profile. Maybe she couldnt have married a great man like him if he hadnt had two kids. They arrived at the vi by car half an hourter. Fabian was ying chess with his grandpa and didnte back. Elijah went somewhere else. Lottie turned on herputer when she went upstairs to change her clothes. More and more people abused her on the Inte. Someone posted Lotties picture and information. Her picture was edited and Bitch was on her face. It was an insulting word. Though she was strong-minded, she still felt ufortable when she saw it. She was angry when she read the news. She thought herself strong enough, but she couldnt calmly pocket the abuse. She couldnt handle it calmly. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Lottie took a deep breath and answered the phone. At the same time, she started recording this call. The boss has agreed to kick you out of the studio. Isobel on the phone was smug, Lottie, Ive told you before. You cant fight against me. When we first met each other, you were noble and proud while I was a miserable girl. At that time, you considered yourself right, so you cursed and drove away the boss who wanted to support me. You gave me five hundred and asked me to love myself and live a good life. But now Look at you. You are only an illegitimate daughter of the Green family. You were abandoned by your boyfriend, disliked by your husband, and even out of work. Thats fate. Lottie clutched her phone, Did you set me up? You came into the lounge yesterday to confirm where my wound was. ording to the script, Luke was supposed to press my right shoulder, but he pressed my left shoulder. Yes! Before Lottie finished, she was interrupted by Isobel. You were trapped in the loungest night. It was my n. I know that youve been afraid of the darkness since that night five years ago, so I did it on purpose. You cant fight against me. Lottie took a deep breath and nced at the phone screen. The call was being recorded. She gritted her teeth and said, Isobel, I wrote biographies of every role you yed before to guide you. I havent done it this time. Do you have to be so angry and even set me up? Isobel snorted, I dont need any reason to make a fool of you. Dont think so highly of yourself. Ive found another person to rece you. I just want to bully you, cant I? You can. Lottie snorted. But lets see what will happen. Then Lottie hung up the phone. How dare she hang up? Isobel held the table corner and ordered the assistant on the side, Hire moreizens to abuse Lottie as harshly as they can. Isobel, we have no need to do too much. Luke came over, held Isobel in his arms, and felt pity for Lottie, Im afraid that she cannot stand it andmit suicide. Isobel rubbed against Lukes chest with her head and said in a charming voice, She is very tough. If not, she would have died in the car ident. Thinking of that, Luke sighed, Youre right. But He lowered his head and kissed Isobel on her forehead. If you want to ruin her life, why dont you reveal her scandal? That scandal could lead to her downfall.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I cannot make it public at my will. Isobel rolled her eyes, Rexwell is notrge. Others can find it out without much effort. Her baby is not dead. If that scandal broke, her babys family may protect her since she is the mother. I wont run this risk. Lottie received a call from Noel. Because of the news about you, some reporters are tailing after Natalia and take photos. She asks you toe over. Natalia decides to let them follow if they want. Natalia will take you to the hospital. Isobel could whip up the public opinion. We can also do that. Chapter 34 Make Him Go Bankrupt When Lottie arrived at the hospital, Natalia was waiting. Seeing Lottie, Natalia got out of the touring car, held Lotties arms, and strode into the hospital. Those reporters behind followed up like annoying flies. Natalia took Lottie to inspect wounds. Only when they sat down did Lottie know that Natalia took her to inspect the wound caused by Isobel. Forget it. Lottie smiled faintly, untied the button of her blouse, and exposed her left shoulder wrapped in gauze, You should inspect this. Natalia widened her eyes in shock, Lottie, you Lottie tore the gauze on the wound calmly and revealed the wound that had been torn by Luke, When I worked as a stunt double before, someone reced the prop knife with the real one. I got injured and that wound didnt heal. Yesterday, I fell not because I was not dedicated or something went wrong. When I was acting, Luke happened to touch my wound. Natalia was stunned and got it. No wonder it seemed that Lottie seduced Luke. He did it on purpose. The doctor on the side inspected Lotties wound and sighed, He torn apart your wound that hasnt healed. How could you bear it? The doctor sighed as he had Natalies wounds dressed, You should take good care of yourself and prevent others from doing that again. Lottie nodded without saying anything.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Natalia looked at Lottie in shock. After a long time, she gritted her teeth, Thats just their n, right? Yes. Lottie smiled. Isobel was there when I was injured. Natalia gritted her teeth, asked the doctor for a report of Lotties injury, and posted it on the Inte. Lottie is not only my stunt double but also my friend. She is being bullied by others. As her friend, I need to speak up for her! Soon, Natalias post stirred up heated debate on the Inte. Professionals said the report was true. A crew member on the set said Lottie was indeed injured because of an ident. Someone even took a screenshot of the video posted by Isobel, in which Lukes fingers sank into Lotties wounds. This caused an uproar. It turned out that the video was fake. Did Isobel misunderstand Lottie? Aizen with Stars Surrounding the Moon as his nickname replied, It was a misunderstanding. He posted pictures from the surveince footage on the set and told the reporters the whole story. The news provoked different responses. Those who abused Lottie were silent. Otherizens found that all of these were nned by Isobel. How could it be possible? In Lukes studio, Isobel angrily pulled the tablecloth off and the vase and teacups on it were broken into pieces on the ground. Isobel read the news with hatred in her eyes. Her scheme should be perfect. But Natalia even spoke up for Lottie. Lottie could even prove her innocence with the surveince footage. The surveince footage was confidential. How could she get it? Besides, Lottie should have been fired today! Isobel was so angry that she took a vase and smashed it into pieces. Isobel. Luke pushed the door and came in. Looking at the pieces on the ground, he frowned, You cant solve the problem by smashing things. The agency just called. They want us toe up with a PR strategy, or your career will be sacrificed. To sacrifice her career? Isobel irritably turned on theputer to refute theizens statement. Its just spection. Isnt it too hasty to convict me based on a few pictures? Moreover, even if my boyfriend happened to touch her wound, did she have to throw herself into my boyfriends arms? I am angry just because she threw herself into my boyfriends arms. Isobels response aroused heated discussion. Isobel Criticizes the Other Woman became the searching keyword and had more views than Natalie Speaks for Her Friend. Looking at it, Isobel sneered, She still cant fight against me. Taurus Awards Ceremony would be held in less than half a month. Isobel was the hot candidate and very likely to win the New Star Award. Isobel chose to do that, not only to humiliate Lottie but also to make herself recognized by more people. Isobel believed that she could be famous because of these search keywords. She picked up the phone and called the staff from the public-rtions firm, I want to buy more hits on the search keywords about me, which should be the top one. The staff of the public-rtions firm was silent for moments, Ms. Mitchell, if you want to make it, you need to pay three hundred thousand. Isobel snorted, Three hundred thousand is a small amount. Just do it for me. Isobel hung up the phone and gave three hundred thousand to that person. She must step on Lottie and get a higher position. The top search keywords could be pushed to allizens. That was the shortcut for her to be popr. In the childrens room of the Chapmans vi, the phone on the carpet rang. Fabian, she has paid the money. What shall we do next? Try to make more hits to the search keywords about her. Fabian nced at Elijah who was typing on theptop and smiled mischievously, We do things after we get the money. The man on the phone paused, But, Master Fabian, your mom will be unhappy if she knows that. She wont. Fabian rolled his eyes, Im making money for her. She wont be unhappy. Just do your best. I will protect you no matter what the result is. Fabian hung up the phone and whispered to Elijah, Bro, how is it? Does Daddy make a move? Soon. Elijah squinted, How much money does Lotties ex-boyfriend have? Fabian frowned. Brother, why are you curious about it? I want him to go bankrupt. Chapter 35 Break Up Right Away Isobel Criticizes the Other Woman got more hits and ranked second on the list. In Lukes studio, the staff excitedly projected the list onto a big screen. Looking at her name on the screen, Isobel held Lukes hand tightly, My name will be the top search soon. Then, her name would be pushed to allizens and she would be as popr as Natalia. Natalia could win her reputation because of the top search about her speaking up for Lottie. Natalia could be more popr because of that. Isobel believed she could also make it. ording to the current situation, it will be top search in less than five minutes. Yasmin, Lukes agent, took out the recorder excitedly, I want to record this historic moment! Isobel and Luke stood before the big screen. They were ready for a photo with the top search. They were waiting excitedly. There was a little gap between the views of the top two. Yasmin took a photo at once. However, her expression changed when the photo came out. The search for Isobel was still in second ce. The first was 20% discount of Kayden Jewelry Luke rolled his eyes and said, What is Kayden doing? Why did Kayden buy the top search at this time? Isobel twitched her mouth and called the public rtions firm, Give the search about me more hits. I want it to be the top one. The person on the phone was a little embarrassed, Ms. Mitchell, Kayden spent eight hundred thousand to top the search about Kayden Jewelry. If you want your search to surpass it At least, you should give me another five hundred thousand. Isobel was stunned. She didnt expect that Kayden would spend so much money on advertising. However, a small figure like her was unnoticed usually. If it were not for this attractive topic, her name would not appear on the hot search. She would not have the opportunity to top the search. If she gave it up now, she couldnt ept it. However, she had already spent all her savings. She took a deep breath and turned her gaze at Luke, Luke Luke was silent for a while and breathed a sigh of relief, Just five hundred thousand. I can afford it. Ralph, the search about Isobel starts to get more hits. In the office on the top floor of Chapman Group, Kayden frowned and looked at his phone. Why dont we buy much more views on the top search and make it difficult for her to continue her n? She will give up if she knows she cant make it. Its too troublesome to fight against her bit by bit. Ralph sat in the chair, elegantly took his coffee cup, and took a sip. We should give her some hope. Otherwise, your cousins will make less money. Kayden was lost for words. Whats the next top search? Ralph nced at Kayden, Kayden Is a Gay. What do you think? Youre kidding!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Kayden jumped up, I like women! If so, think about the next top search within ten minutes. Otherwise, that will be the next top search. Kayden was speechless. Twenty minutester, when Isobel and Luke prepared to witness the search in the second ce became the top one, there was another hot search, Two Famous Stars Announce Their Romance. The couple who announced their rtionship was very popr. That search became the top in less than ten minutes. Isobel clenched her teeth and found it hard to breathe, Did they collude in making a fool of me? She almost made it but still failed. She couldnt ept it. She could make it with a little bit of luck. She would be very famous if she did it. She called the public rtions firm again. However, the staff asked for one million this time. Isobel even couldnt speak calmly, Greedy guys! The staffughed, Ms. Mitchell, those two stars are much more popr than you. They have a lot of fans. Isobel was trembling with anger. She had two options. She could spend another one million to try to top her search. Or, she could give up. If so, she would not gain poprity and the eight hundred thousand was also in vain. But Isobel gritted her teeth. Can you give me a discount? No. She didnt have so much money. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Luke with pitiful eyes. Luke Luke couldnt bear to see her cry. Luke hesitated for a long time and took a deep breath. I have a million. Then another million came into Fabians ount. He has hesitated for so long, so it should be all his savings. Elijah yawned and used the ount named Stars Surrounding the Moon to post thest blog at a set time. Then he turned off hisptop and called Lottie, Lottie, have you bought the star fruit that I want? Lottie was wandering in the market, Not yet. After Lottie went out of the hospital, she received a call from Elijah who wanted to eat star fruit. She went to a market but was told that it had been sold out. She went to another market and received the same reply. She did not believe that she was so unlucky today, so she went to several markets Now she was in the sixth market. Forget it! Elijah said with a smile, Just buy me two oranges. Lottie paused. Only two oranges? Yes, I dont want to eat star fruit now. Lottie hung up the phone in distress. She bought two oranges and felt somewhat sorry for Elijah. Therefore, she went to another market. Lottie was busy buying fruit for her son, so she even did not know the top search had changed several times. Isobel Criticizes the Other Woman remained in the second row. But her name was still the keyword of the top search. The top search was Isobels Call Recording. Hits on it were seven times more than those on the second. The record was about the dialogue between Isobel and Lottie. Lotties voice was processed, while Isobels voice was not. At that time, you considered yourself right, so you cursed and drove away the boss who wanted to support me. You gave me five hundred and asked me to love myself and live a good life. You were trapped in the loungest night. It was my n. I just want to bully you, cant I? Hearing the record, people who had supported Isobel regretted it. Isobel was not a great woman that fought against the other woman. She was a crafty and tricky woman. Netizens abused Isobel. It was very silent in Lukes studio. Yasmin crossed her legs and sneered, You spent 1. 3 million to get such a result? The news that Isobel set up her stunt double will be pushed to allizens. Now you be famous. Isobel sat there with a pale face and buried her head, Yasmin, what should we do? What should we do? Yasmins face was gloomy, Youve got a bad reputation now, but you cant bring trouble to Luke. Youd better break up with him right away! Chapter 36 How Can I Repay Him? By the time she reached the tenth fresh market, Lottie finally bought the fruit that Elijah wanted. She took out her phone while getting into a taxi to go home. It was Connies phone call just about when she wanted to call Elijah. Lottie, it is wonderful! I just finished watching the battle of the popr search list! Isobel was defeated sopletely! Connie, on the phone, was overwhelmed with emotion, Mr. Chapman is so cool! Lottie was confused by her words, What is that? Dont you know that? Connies shocked voice was out of tune, Youre also one of the main characters. Dont you actually know about this battle that has just happened? Lottie was stunned, I have just walked through ten supermarkets to buy my son the star fruit. Connie went speechless. Which is more important? Your sons star fruit or your career? She roared on the phone, Isobel almost stepped on you to push herself up to the top in the hot search list! Luckily Mr. Chapman has helped you. Otherwise, you would have been defeated by Isobel now! Lotties ears hurt a little from the yelling. She held the phone a little further away from her ear, What is going on? Go and see it yourself! I heard that Isobel has spent a million and three hundred thousand to be at the top of the hot search list. In the end, she really made herself to the top of the hot search list but all are negative news. Lottie frowned and immediately read the news on her phone. The top in the hot search list was an article posted by the ount Stars Surrounding the Moon. She clicked open the video and it was actually a recording of her phone call with Isobel today! Lottie silently pursed her lips. She had a copy of this recording in herputer at home, which she originally intended to use for confrontation with Isobelter. But now it seemed that this recording had actually been processed and uploaded on the inte. Lottie didnt even need to guess who it was. She knew that this Stars Surrounding the Moon was definitely the ount of the two little viins, Elijah and Fabian. She then asked the driver to drive back to the fresh market again. She had to buy some ingredients to treat them well this evening. By the time she passed the fish stall, she inexplicably thought of Ralph. She seemed to owe him a meal before. As she waited for the owner to clean the fish, she took out her phone and continued to watch the news on the inte.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Thements on the inte had been reversed. She was originally denounced by the crowd, but now she was now being pitied by everyone. Some people even exposed a lot of images of her work when she used to be a body double, This youngdy is maned Lottie Green. She is beautiful and dedicated, and is even not an actress! Everyone was praising Lottie on the inte and some even said that they expected Lottie to be a real actress. A real actress? Lottie smiled faintly. Then she took the fish handed over by the stall owner and left the fresh market in stride. She was no longer a silly girl who always dreamed about being a famous star. And it was good to be a body double. Lottie! Back at the vi, by the time Lottie had just opened the door, Fabian rushed towards her. He stretched out his little arms to hug Lotties legs with his big watery eyes looking at her, I heard that your wound was torn open, so I am so worried about you! Lottie smiled and squatted down while gently rubbing his head, Its already fine, so dont worry. Fabian nodded his head with his ck eyes staring at the shrimp in Lotties hand, I have been worried about Lottie the whole afternoon and Lottie needs tofort my broken heart! Sensing his gaze, Lottie smiled helplessly, Boiled shrimps? No! Fabians little face puffed up, I want to eat fried shrimps! Lottie once again rubbed his little face, Alright, Ill make it for you! Finishing her words, Lottie went into the kitchen with a bag of ingredients and started to work. Fabian, who is ready to eat the fried shrimps first, moved a small bench there and sat down at the kitchen door. Upstairs, Elijah had already edited all the information rted to Lotties previous work as a body double into a video and posted it online while the discussion was so high. Natalia was the first who reposted the video, She is much greater than the actress who even only relies on her boyfriend in this circle. They had another heated discussion. Sounds of criticism against Isobel reached their peak on the inte. Isobels agency was sted byizens and had to shut down theirments. Netizens who had nowhere to vent their frustration began to hurl insults under Lukes ount. Just a second before Elijah turned off herputer and was about to go downstairs to eat the shrimps, a piece of big news finally exploded, Luke broke up with Isobel and they will have no more rtionship in the future. Downstairs, Lottie had just brought the meal to the table when Connie called her. Lottie, it is true that those viins have their retribution! How pitiful to both Isobel and Luke! They have just been in love for such a short time and now they have been forced to break up! Lottie clicked on the news and took a look. It was an announcement from Lukes studio. The general meaning was that Isobel had nned everything herself and that she was a bad character and being so disgraceful. Luke was also deceived, and after the news, he was so distressed that he had no choice but had to break up with Isobel. Yet, he was willing to apologize to Lottie. The crisis public rtions department did a good job this time by putting all the me on Isobel andpletely taking Luke off the hook. Looking at the news, Lottie sneered, Isobel deserves it! Isobel wants to step on you to get to the top but she doesnt expect to get herself ruined! Connie sighed on the phone, What a great power of Mr. Chapman! He is so handsome, rich, yet, he loves you so much! udia would definitely be furious if she knew Mr. Chapman, whom she dislikes and doesnt want to marry, is actually like this! Well, how are you going to repay his kindness since he has done so much for you? Lottie nced at the dishes on the table, I have cooked him a fish. Connie went speechless. Lottie, are you joking with me? Luke has already spent nearly two million just to fight with Mr. Chapman! Mr. Chapman must have spent only more than Luke has spent to defeat him! He has spent so much money for you and you just cook him. a fish? Lottie trembled while holding the phone, Did he spend so much money? Lottie didnt watch the battle of the hot search list which Connie told, so she didnt think that Ralph would do so much for her either! Of course! Do you think he can be powerful enough to control the inte without spending money? Can data be changed just naturally? Its all made out of money! Lottie bit her lips, Then It was true that it was too mean to repay him with just a fish. But she didnt have that much money Think about it! Connie released a deep breath and she even wanted to rush over across the phone and knocked Lotties head, Has Mr. Chapman ever made any demands to you after the marriage? He doesntck money. What he needs is your heart! Lottie walked upstairs slowly while thinking as she went. Finally, she frowned, He told me to take good care of Elijah and Fabian. Any more? And He agreed with Elijah to make me conceive his child within a year. Connie went speechless. Then why dont you go and get yourself ready? Show your sincerity and attitude and start working on it tonight! Chapter 37 Surprise After hanging up the phone call with Connie Houghton, Lottie Green was so anxious. Five years ago, her body was greatly damaged because of giving birth to the child, so the chance of conceiving in the future was notrge. It would be hard for her to have Ralph Chapmans kid within one year. Even if she had more years, she wouldnt be sure about it. But Connie was right. Even if it was hard to be pregnant, she had to do something she could to show her sincerity. After she took a shower, she looked at herself in the mirror. She sighed, thinking of she really had to do it tonight. Thinking of these things in her mind, her cheek turned red, and the butterfly in her stomach seemed about to fly out. She did have sex with him. But she was drunkst time, so everything was a blur for her. But now she was totally sober. She raised her hand and patted her cheek. After rowed few rounds in bed, she got even more panic. Finally, she called Connie with blushing, I dont think I can do it, and I want to change a way to thank him. Connie rolled her eyes, Hes your husband, and nothing is more straightforward than this. He has done so much for you. Wasnt it because you are his wife? There is a game between husband and wife! He is such a proud person, so he is definitely waiting for you to take the initiative! Lottie didnt say anything. Also, you dont dislike him, so why dont you try something new? Does he really cure your male syndrome? Dont you like him, or do you feel like he doesnt deserve it? Lottie held the phone and didnt know how to answer her question. What she said seemed to be reasonable. What if he doesnt like this. Isnt it very embarrassing? Connie figured out a method, You should call him, saying that you prepare a surprise for him at home, so you want him toe back as soon as possible. If he goes home immediately, which means he likes your surprise. If he tells you he is very busy, then he doesnt want to have sex with you. Hanging up the phone, Lottie wanted to call Ralph, but suddenly found she didnt have his number. She wanted to ask the butler. When she opened the door, she met Fabian who was preparing to knock on the door. The little guy handed the phone to Lottie, Lottie, daddy wants to talk to you. She took a deep breath and picked up the phone, Mr. Chapman honey? She quickly changed the way she called him, When will youe back? I Ive prepared a surprise for you. Im on my way home. The mans voice was low, I already know what you have prepared for me. Lottie suddenly blushed. She was jabbering, You you know it? Well, I am very satisfied. Ralphs said with joy, But, I need you to do something for the whole night. Lottie was too shy to speak. The man on the phone smiled, I still need 30 more minutes to go back home, so you can wait for me in the study room. She still blushed and she felt hot, Okay Then she hung up the phone. Fabian was looking at Lotties red face and asked, Lottie, do you feel ufortable? Her face looked so red. No, no. She gave the phone back to Fabian, and she went back to her room in a hurry then shut the door. Ralphs voice was still echoing in her mind. The more she recalled his low and sexy voice, the more she was excited. Finally, she took a deep breath and found a set of tight sexy underwear from the wardrobe. Those were the newlywed gifts that Connie sent her. Before 5 minutes Ralph came back home, Lottie wrapped herself with a bath towel, and she tip-toed to his study room. This was the first time she came to his study room. The style of the study room was ck and white, it didnt have veryplicated decorations. And there was a ck marble desktop. She bit her lips and sat on the chair, and she couldnt help but think of something sexy in her mind. She also reached out and touched the marble desktop. Just when she thought the desktop was so cold, she heard the sound of the car outside. He was back. She bit her lips, put on courage, and took off the bath towel. He spent so much money to help her to deal with Isobel Mitchell and Luke Berry, so she had to repay him! Mr. Chapman, you are back. She heard the butler greeting him. Lottie was so nervous that she could even hear her heartbeat. But she still maintained what a professional actress should do. She was sitting on the chair and held a very charming pose, waiting for him toe in. The footsteps came near the room. However, why the footsteps seemed to be from two different persons? Lottie frowned and doubted she heard wrong as she was too nervous. Just when she was ready to listen carefully, the door of the study room was opened from the outside. In addition to tall and handsome Ralph, there was a cute young man behind him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The whole world stopped moving at the moment of opening the door. Lottie almost fell from the chair. Why a man came in with Ralph? She was so shocked and even forgot to stand up! When Ralph saw Lotties stunning figure, his expressions suddenly changed. He said coldly, Get out! Lotties face suddenly became pale. He must feel that she embarrassed him, right? However, on the phone, he clearly meant this. She sniffed her nose, got out of the chair, and she bit the lips, Im so sorry Before she could finish Im sorry, Kayden behind Ralph was moving quickly. He looked at Lottie and said teasingly, Aunt Lottie, you are so beautiful! After saying this, Kayden ran away and even mmed the door. Bang! The door was closed. Lottie wanted to say Im sorry. She looked up in the direction of Kayden left, I Mrs. Chapman. Ralph at the door elegantly pulled the tie. With a light smile and indifferent temperament, he approached Lottie step by step, It seems that I misunderstood the surprise. He pushed her against the desk, I received a photo of the braised fish from Fabian, so I thought that the surprise should be a fish. Ralphs gaze swept through the sexy pajama, It seems that I have misunderstood Mrs. Chapman. It turns out Mrs. Chapman doesnt want to give me something but wants to get something from me. It took a long time for Lottie to react. Suddenly she understood his meaning, and her face blushed. Chapter 38 It Is a Pity for Her to Be Like This Kayden Chapman? In the corridor outside the study room, Fabian Chapman, who was going to go downstairs to get some water, frowned and looked at the outsider. Its sote already and why are you appearing in my house? Kayden was stunned and immediately showed an Shh action towards Fabian. He pointed at the study room and said, Dont make noise! Your father is inside with your new mother. Fabian frowned and thought for a while. He understood. Fabian pursed his lips and then directly raised his hand to grab Kaydens sleeve. Since I cant disturb them, Kayden also cant do it! Lets go! I got some boiled water for you! Kayden was speechless. He stood there and did not move, I wont go. I still have some other tasks to do. Fabian blinked his eyes, What tasks? Its definitely Kayden smiled evilly and took out a digital voice recorder, Grandpa always has some doubts about Ralphs sexuality So if I get the recording, then I can get some pocket money from grandpa Before Kayden finished his sentence, the voice recorder in his hand was being taken away by a slender hand directly. Meanwhile, there was a deep voice of a man, Then, you might be disappointed now. Kayden was stunned and turned his head immediately. Behind him, there was a man in white standing in front of the study room and his eyes were elegant. He held the voice recorder in his hand and said, Kayden, it seems like you dont need Lotties help anymore. Kaydens face turned pale immediately. Uncle, you got me wrong. This voice recorder is for me to record Lotties voice when she helps me to analyze the script. Which script? There was a cool voice of a woman from Ralphs back. Lottie was still wearing her sexy underwear but she covered herself with Ralphs grey coat. His coat was too big for her so when she wore it, the coat was able to reach her thigh. Also, it covered up her pretty body shape perfectly. Its this. Kayden pursed his lips, Lottie, I heard from Natalia Ross that you have deep analysis and understanding of the script He smiled embarrassingly, I just want to make a movie and be the main actor in the movie While saying this, he immediately picked up the script aside and handed it to Lottie. So, could you please help me analyze the role tonight? When Lottie took over the script, she was unable to react. After a while, she turned her head to look at Ralph, So, you need my help you do something for the whole night For this fools script. Ralph continued gently. Lottie was speechless. Alright, she hadpletely misunderstood him. But. Ralph looked at Lotties blushed face, I will satisfy youter. Lottie didnt dare to say anything. She did not dare to look at him but she could only go back to the study room, Let me take a look. Ralph looked at her back and smiled. So does Lottie need to work overtime tonight? Fabian dted her eyes to look at Lotties back. Yes. Lottie is too tired. Fabian sighed, I will ask my brother to cook some milk tea for Lottie. Milk tea? Kayden was surprised, Give me one too. Fabian raised his head and looked at him silently, Only boiled water for you. Kaydens script was not too long and Lottie had finished reading the script within two hours. She sat on the sofa while drawing the rtion chart on paper with a pen. asionally, she would raise her head to look at Ralph secretly. He was sitting on the main seat in the study room to work. This was the first time for Lottie to look at Ralph closely when he was working seriously. He waspletely different from his usualzy look. When he started to work seriously, he appeared to be extremely handsome and charming. From her perspective, she was able to gaze at his long eyshes, tall nose, thin lips, and clear jawline. With no reason, she was in a daze.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lottie? There were some noises produced by Kayden. Until now, she only recovered from that. Does the role that I am ying have a rtionship with the killer? Kayden pointed at the rtion chart on the paper and asked her curiously. Yes. Theres a hidden rtionship. I only figured it out after looking at the script twice. Eh. Kayden sighed, I hate the actress who is going to y the role of the killer. I dont want to film with her. Lottie lowered her head. She was writing down the roles feelings while saying, Since you want to be a good actor, then you need to y the role properly. After getting into the role, then you will not hate her. Kayden pursed his lips and remained silent. After an hour, Lottie finally finished her analysis of the roles rtionship and feelings. She even wrote the remarks of the role for a few pages. She stretched her back and handed over the script to Kayden, I have heard the movie. But, the main actor is Luke Berry, isnt it? Kayden took over the script and smiled evilly, The main actress of the movie is extremely beautiful. I want to woo her so I take away Lukes role. Lottie was speechless. Did this work? Since the main actor is fixed, it is not that easy to change it, right? Just a matter of a sentence. The man, who was lowering his head to work, slowly stopped writing and held the pen in his hand. He raised his head and looked at Lottie with his deep eyes, If you prefer any movies in the future, you can let me know also. Lottie was speechless. She shrugged her shoulders, Im just a body double so I dont need this special right! Lottie stretched her back, Its toote so if theres nothing else to do, then I will go back to sleep. After saying that, she turned around and left hurriedly. Kayden stood rooted to the ground and looked in the direction that she left. He slightly frowned, Uncle, dont you want to check Lotties past rtionship? I can find that she actually loves acting and she is an experienced actress. So, whats her dark past about? And, why did that incident make her reluctant to be a full-time actress? Ralph lowered his head and continued writing on the document with his pen, Perhaps, its a preupation. He did not want to trace her past. It was not important for him, as long as she could be a good wife and mother. Kayden pursed his lips, Its a pity for her to be like this. Its not a pity. As long as she still loves this industry, she will be famous sooner orter. But, she is reluctant to be an official actress. Ralph lowered his head and looked at the documents while saying faintly, Since she is unwilling to act, it also means that she has no need to act. Chapter 39 I Will Play This Role Since Lottie had helped Kayden to analyze the script till midnight 2 am, she slept tillte in the morning of the next day. She woke up and opened her eyes. As usual, she picked up her phone and took a glimpse at the time. It was already 9 a. m.! Lottie jumped down from her bed and quickly went into the bathroom to clean herself up. She changed her clothes promptly. Then, she went downstairs and went out. By the time she was getting out of the car in front of the Filming Town, she was finally reminded of something. It seemed like she had resigned from her work yesterday? Lottie took a long sigh when she stood in front of the door of the Filming Town. Yesterday, she just said elegantly and unconventionally refused Brodie. For now, she felt lost suddenly when standing right there and watching every single corner of the ce that she was familiar with. It was the only Filming Town in Rexwell. She would then need to change her job if she wanted to find a new job. Definitely, she would not leave Rexwell. Lottie was in dizziness when she thought of changing a job. She had been staying in the Filming Town during all these years. She had never thought of the job that she should do if she changed her job as a stunt double. Lottie! When she was sighing, a mans surprising voice was sounded. She followed his voice and looked over. To her surprise, he was the Chief Director of the crew for As White As in Snow. Lottie could still remember clearly his words when he was asking Brodie righteously to expel her yesterday in Brodies office. Hi, Mr. Director. Lottie forced herself to give a smile expression when she saw that the Chief Director walking to her front, Dont worry. I am just here to hang around. I have resigned from my work yesterday. You wont see me in this Filming Town anymore in the future. After finishing her words, she turned and left. It is a mistake toe here today. Please wait! Just as she walked a few steps away, her arm was grabbed by the Chief Director. He was frowning and looking at Lottie. You have resigned from work? Why did you do so? Lottie wrinkled her eyebrows, It was you who said Mr. Berry wouldnt act in As White As in Snow and the crew woulde to an end if I still stay here. She couldnt help Brodie to get two million from Ralph. Thus, she chose to quit. The Chief Director was stunned for a while. Then, he smiled and said, Lottie, it was my fault. Im sorry that I didnt keep a polite attitude yesterday. But I am actually being considerate for the progress of our crew. Thats why I advised Brodie to expel you. However, the hot search yesterday has finally let us know about the truth. Isobel was the one who framed you and we all got you wrong. After the Chief Director finished speaking, he patted lightly on Lotties shoulder. Lukes agent came to me this morning. He wanted you to y the role of the supporting actress. The first reason for it is that he actually strove after the role for Isobel. However, they broke up. Thus, there was no reason for Isobel to y the role. The second reason for it is topensate your loss. The Chief Director wasughing when he saw Lotties surprising face. Not only that, but Mr. Berry also stated that even though you were just a stunt double, he believed that you are so dedicated in your job, so you must not be bad in acting. All of us are willing to see your growth. Lottie didnt speak. She was astonished and couldnt say anything. What was Luke Berry doing? The event yesterday had be a piece of big news and he had broken up with Isobel exteriorly. Thus, she could understand well that he didnt want to film with Isobel in the same crew. However, why did he want her to y the role of the supporting actress in that film? Just as she was puzzled and had no idea what to say, the Chief Directors words snap her out of her daze. There will be a lot of chances for the supporting actress in As White as In Snow to y opposite Luke. Furthermore, the love story between them is also sentimental. You should just grab this great opportunity and get the media hype with Luke. Then, you will be popr and promising. Lottie bit her lips in silence. So that was the truth. It turned out that there was a love story between the supporting actress and Luke. Luke was actually doing that to disgust her, right? When Lottie thought of it, she took a deep breath, Mr. Director, this is just your suggestion but I am not going to take it. I am just a stunt double and I dont want to be a formal actress or y opposite Luke, the movie king. After saying that, she turned and left. But just as she walked to the roadside and hadnt waved her hand to stop a cab, a ck BMW stopped by her side with a sudden halt. There were a few vans following the BMW closely. Lottie stepped back by instinct. The car door of the BMW was opened. Luke in a formal suit was opening the car door and getting out of the BMW. Several reporters who carried their cameras got off the vans behind him. Lotties face turned pale and then she ran away as fast as she could. However, how could she run faster than Luke who had a height of almost 1. 8 meters?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lottie! Luke sped up to chase after her. Then, he grabbed her arms. I know that you dont want to see me now. Luke was looking into her eyes and spoke sincerely, But Lottie, I am going to apologize to you in public today. Its all my fault before. I didnt know that your shoulder was injured and my ex-girlfriend wanted to frame you purposely. I am sorry that you are harmed. When he was saying all that, they were surrounded in a circle by the reporters there. Some of them were capturing pictures while some of them were filming videos. Luke wasing with preparation. Lottie shook his hand off calmly. Mr. Berry, you are too polite. I dont need your apologies. He owned her that much before that and he had never apologized to her. He was just saying sorry now to maintain his image and character set. He was just acting. She didnt want to act with him in public. When she thought of that, she took a deep breath and walked over to the reporters. She strode to the side of the road and got a cab. Just as the cab was getting to start, she heard clearly Lukes voice when he was epting the interview by reporters, I have advised the director to invite Ms. Green to y the role of the supporting actress. I just want topensate her. You all should not worry about Ms. Greens acting skill. She has been very dedicated and serious about doing her previous job as a stunt double. She must be doing her best to y this role of supporting actress. Oh yeah, theizen said that she has been dedicated and serious about doing her job. The purpose that she came into the crew was for her dream of bing an actress, instead of approaching me. So, I am sure that she will do her part well Lottie couldnt hear his words anymore after it as she had left the ce. She closed her eyes in silence with her back leaning against the passenger seat. Luke was doing it on purpose. He purposely spread out the news andbeled her with the public opinion that appeared yesterday. If she took the role, Luke must be very arrogant and make things hard for herter. However, if she didnt y the role, theizen would start questioning her professional capability and the real purpose of her joining the crew. Lottie twisted her hands tightly together. She thought that the event was ended yesterday. But for now, it seemed like it was just the beginning of the fight between her and Luke and Isobel When the cab reached the Chapmans Vi, Lottie took a deep breath, and then she sent a message to the Chief Director. I will y this role. Chapter 40 I Do This for Isobel As soon as Lotties message was sent out, she received a call from the director. Lottie, where are you now? Im really excited that youre willing to y the role! Are you free now? Come to the Filming Town, and Ill ask someone to analyze the script for you. Lottie frowned slightly, I dont need it. She had been doing script analysis for many years and she never needed any help from others. The director on the phone paused for a while and said, But still you have toe to the Filming Town. You have to take the script here. Lottie hesitated for a moment and agreed to go. The director asked her to meet in the conference room on the third floor of the administration building of the Filming Town. After she entered the conference room, she found that it was not only the director who was waiting for her but also the producer and the assistant director. And the person sitting in the middle of them was the man she didnt want to see at all. It was Luke. Seeing hering into the room, Luke smiled at her from a distance, Im very happy that you are willing to y this role, Lottie. I believe that with your ability, you should be able to master this role soon. Lottie only felt dark in front of her eyes. Why did Luke still appear in front of her when she just came to get the script? Mr. Berry is really dedicated and takes good care of this new actress, Lottie! The director couldnt help sighing, Lottie, just now Luke heard that you woulde back to take the script, so he postponed todays shooting because he wants to guide you in person! Ive thought about it. Since you have promised to y this role, you have to cooperate with Luke well in the shooting, so you should meet him and rehearse the scenes with him first. As he said this, he got up and let Lottie sit at his original seat which was beside Luke, Lottie, congrattions. As soon as you be an official actress, youve got such a good teacher like Luke! The word teacher made Lottie couldnt helpughing. She looked up into Lukes eyes, Should I call you Teacher Luke now? When they first fell in love, Luke was just a nameless actor who didnt even study the acting major in college. After they were together, she guided Luke step by step on how to act in films and how to improve his acting skills. She guided him for every film he did, helped him to analyze the scripts, and helped him to understand the roles better to improve his acting skills. Now, Luke showed everyone that he was being generous and wanted to be her teacher? How ironic! Im not considered a teacher yet. Probably he felt that she was resisting him, Luke smiled and moved his chair, keeping a close distance from Lottie, But we can help each other.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. You can ask me if you have any questions in the future and I will discuss with you if I have parts that I dont understand. Only then, Lottie understood that Luke was just tricking her. No matter what he said before, she didnt promise to continue to do script analysis for him. Now he actually used this reason to start a friendlymunication with her? However, even if she knew what he was thinking, in front of so many people, she could not reject him on the spot. So she sneered and looked down at the script. For a whole day, Lottie was indifferent to Luke. She didnt ask Luke any questions about the script. When Luke asked her, she just perfunctorily said that she didnt understand as well. After studying the script, Luke took the initiative to take an elevator with Lottie when they left the workce in the evening. There were only both of them in the elevator. Lottie felt a little annoyed. She lowered her head, took out her cell phone, and started to y with her phone. Unexpectedly, one of the hottest topics on the inte today was like this, Luke teaches Lottie to act. She frowned and clicked on the topic. It was the photo of Luke and Lottie sitting in the conference room studying the script on the inte. There were also a few photos of her close to Luke. There was thement, Who doesnt like a gentleman like Luke? Lottie and Luke feel like a couple! When was this picture taken? Lottie bit her lip and turned off her phone. She looked up at Luke, who was standing not far away from her, The photo should be taken by your team? Did you also post the news on the Inte? It is for Isobel. Luke looked at the front. His eyes were no longer gentle like what he showed in front of others, Now there is more news about you and me on the inte, which will make news about Isobel receiving less attention. After everyone forgets about what happened yesterday, Isobel can return to the industry. Lottie took a deep breath. So, everything you did today is for Isobel? He really loved Isobel. She had been with him for five years. Luke not only refused to announce their rtionship to the public but also covered up her existence from the public. After he started dating Isobel, he immediately made their rtionship public. Even now when Isobel got into trouble, he would use her, his ex-girlfriend to cover Isobels news? Her heart grew colder and colder. Its not all for Isobel. Luke grinned slightly, Its also for you and me. After this incident,izens will like me more and think that I am a kind man with a sense of responsibility. As for you, you can also take this opportunity to be a formal actress, instead of a stunt double. His face looked proud, Its a win-win situation, and to get the best result, Lottie, you must cooperate with me. The elevator reached the first floor. Cooperate with you? In your dream! Lottie said this fiercely. Then she carried her bag and strode out of the elevator. The Filming Towns entrance was cold and quiet. Lottie stood by the roadside and waited for a long time, but no taxi came. Let me send you home. The ck BMW stopped beside her and the window was rolled down, showing Lukes face. He took off his sunsses and looked at her with a smile, Last time you said that you and your husband live in the vi area, and my car is too shabby to get in it. Then he raised his eyes, looked around, andughed, What? Mr. Chapman, who you said that he loves you so much, didnt even buy you a car? Lottie rolled her eyes and walked past his car. She continued to wait for a taxi by the roadside. But there was still no taxi. Half an hour had passed but there were still no cars passing by. It was getting dark. Luke leaned gracefully against the car window, and he smiled sarcastically, Its getting dark soon and there are quite a lot of mosquitoes here at night. Although my car is shabby, for the sake of your skin, its better to tolerate it for a while? As he said that, he also yawned, Lottie, you have not been an actual actress before, so you do not know how important the actors skin is. If the mosquito bites your faceter Tsk tsk tsk, you will be scolded by the director. Lottie rolled her eyes, turned around, and carried her backpack, walking in the direction of the Chapmans Vi. There was no taxi, but she still could walk back. But when she took a step, Lukes car followed. Lottie sped up, then Lukes car moved faster. When she was slow, the car was slow, too. Finally, Luke said sleepily, I almost believed you before, Lottie. I thought that Mr. Chapman, that creep, is really good to you. Now it seems like Its sote after work, but he doesnt even send a car to pick you up. You dont live well after you marry him. Luke said, raised his hand, and touched his chin with pride, Or, you can just continue to be with me. How about that? Be my mistress and I will protect you from being bullied by Isobel. Chapter 41 That’s Not What You Should Worry About Lottie hadnt expected Luke to speak such shameless words. She smiled hypocritically and looked at him, But you think Im dirty, dont you? Lukes eyes immediately lit up when he saw her reaction wasnt too intense, I did think youre dirty. But now, I have Isobel, and shes pure. In fact, if you want to be my mistress, I wont mind.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After saying that, he still lustfully looked up and down at Lottie, Actually, as women, you look much hotter than Isobel. Unfortunately, Lukes words disgusted Lottie. However, she still raised her head and looked at him with a smile, Actually, I can be your mistress But I have a condition. Go ahead. Lottie looked at him shyly, Get out of the car and Ill tell you. Luke opened the door directly, got out of the car, and walked gracefully to Lottie, Say it. I can meet your request as long as its within my ability. Im not asking for much. I just want you to Lotties eyes flickered a cold light, and suddenly she lifted her leg- C Ouch! With a miserable scream, Luke, the handsome movie star in front of the public, rolled on the ground in pain, with his hands covering between his legs. Ill agree as long as you be a eunuch. Lottie red at Luke condescendingly. Then, she turned around and strode away proudly. Puff! At the intersection not far from the Filming Town, Kayden was so shocked that he spat out the water he had just drunk. I really thought Lottie is tangled up with her ex-boyfriend. After saying that, he nced in the rearview window at Ralph, who was working with his head down in the back seat, Uncle, you have no need to worry about it now. Those rumors on the Inte arent reliable. The gloomy atmosphere in the car was finally eased. Ralph looked cool and noble with his side face, Sean, go over there. Sean wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Yes. Lottie, how dare you! Luke covered his sore spot as he struggled to get up from the ground. Then, he gritted his teeth and angrily ordered his driver, Get her! The driver dared not to neglect him and hurriedly drove after her. Lottie quickly ran away. Lukes driver was also Lukes bodyguard! Definitely, she couldnt run faster than the car. Soon, the driver caught up with her. As the driver opened the door to grab Lottie, a ck Maserati pulled up beside her. Kayden sat on the passenger side, Get in! Lottie hurriedly rushed over, opened the door of the back seat, and got into the car. How could Luke let her go so easily? He was furious and grabbed the door handle of the back seat of the car, Lottie! Get down! Lottie stuck her tongue out at him through the car door, Fool! What can you do, huh? Luke red at her angrily, Youd better apologize to me right now! Otherwise, I wont agree even if you beg me for being my mistress! In this entertainment industry, I can kill you off as easy as killing an ant! Just as his voice faded down, a big hand with slender fingers reached over behind Lottie and sped her shoulders dominantly and possessively. The car window was rolled down, and Ralphs low and cold voice rang out faintly, Is that so? The evening sky was dim, and the lights in the car were off. Luke couldnt see Ralphs face clearly, but he could still feel Ralphs powerful aura, which made him feel suffocated. He was slightly stunned, Who are you? Ralph didnt answer his question, but smiledzily and indifferently, Remember what you have said today. After he finished, the car window was rolled up, separating the car and the outside into two different worlds. The ck Maserati drove off. Luke stood still and looked in the direction of the departing car. He frowned. Who was that man? He just put his hand on Lotties shoulder. Ralph Chapman? That was impossible. A pervert like Ralph Chapman certainly wouldnte to protect Lottie. So Luke squinted slightly. Was that man Lotties lover? He snorted as he thought of this, You dirty bitch! Lottie was already a dirty and cheap woman five years ago. She was still the same now! The ck Maserati drove fast from Filming Town to the Chapmans vi. Lottie, do you want me to help you deal with Luke? Kayden, who was sitting on the passenger side, looked at his phone while asked Lottie gantly, Weve been watching him keep on pestering you. Does he pester you like that every day? Lottie was shocked. You guys have been here for a long time? Yes. Kayden nodded, I showed Ralph those pieces of news and photos on the Inte, so he decided to pick you up personally. When we just arrived, we saw you were with Luke Lottie was stunned! They had seen the news and photos on the Inte? She subconsciously nced at Ralph beside her. Ralph was now lowering his head, looking at theptop screen on hisp. He looked cold and calm as if he hadnt heard the conversation between Kayden and Lottie. You dont even know how horrible uncle looked just now. Kayden, who was sitting on the passenger side, still kept talking, Its fortunate that nothing happened between you and Luke. Otherwise, I doubt that Ralph would destroy Filming Town today Stop the car. Before Kayden could finish his words, The man, sitting in the back seat of the car, uttered indifferently. Squeak! Sean immediately stopped the car. Ralph gracefully closed hisptop and said coldly, Get out of the car. Kayden was stunned for a moment and looked back at Ralph, Uncle you want me to Before he could finish his sentence, Ralph nced at him. Kayden quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Go. The ck Maserati drove off. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Lottie was nervous. She thought she needed to exin something. So, she coughed slightly and looked at his face, I mean Its actually not what it presents on the Inte I was there to get the script. I didnt expect Luke to be there. The director asked me to practice the scene with him and I couldnt reject it. Thats why I was photographed Lottie looked at him carefully with her dark eyes, Actually I have hated him for long. Please trust me Ralph lowered down his head and continued working on hisptop, Do you still need to practice with him tomorrow? Lottie was slightly stunned, It seems yes. The air in the car immediately chilled. Lottie looked at his serious face and she was a little bit panicked, Uh, Ill try to stay away from him tomorrow. I cant control over what people will say on the Inte Thats not what you should be worried about. Ralph looked at her calmly, You just kicked Luke. Lottie suddenly realized this matter. She desperately raised her hand and pped it on her forehead, He will definitely get back at me tomorrow! Chapter 42 The Mysterious Big Shot The car arrived at the Chapmans Vi. Lottie got out of the car and as soon as she entered the door, Fabian came up greeting. The little one had a huge bunch of roses in his arms, Lottie, congrattions! Lottie took the roses, Congrattions? You are no longer a stunt double. I and Elijah are really happy for you! Fabian looked at her and smiled, Elijah also prepared milk tea especially for you!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lottie was touched. She squatted down, cupped Fabians face, and gently kissed him on the cheek, Thank you. The little ones face reddened. He shyly turned his face away, I I Im going upstairs to get Elijah down! After saying that, he pushed Lottie away and stomped off. Lottie was amused by Fabians look, Young though he is, he knows to be shy. Behind her, tall-figured Ralph took off his suit jacket elegantly and handed it over to the maid, Its a matter about genes. Lottie paused and looked back at him, Genes? Mm-hm Lottie wrinkled her eyebrows, Does Fabian and Elijahs mom gets shy easily? Ralph swept her a calm nce, Not really. Then you say that its a matter about genes? If its not inherited from their mother Lottie said and her gaze turned to him, Then is it inherited from you? Ralphs deep dark eyes stared at her face and calmly spat out a word, Yes. Lottie was speechless. His gaze was burning hot and looking dangerous so she hurriedly turned her face away, not daring to meet his eyes, Dont tease me. You are definitely not the easily shy guy. I am. Ralph looked at Lottie. A vague smile hung on the corners of his lips, Try giving me a kiss if you dont believe it. His words were like a fire that spread from Lotties face straight to her whole body. Lottie, try giving a kiss. Fabians mischievous little head popped out from the staircase railing and stared at her with a smile, I want to see daddys shy face too! Lottie was speechless again. She blushed and bit her lips, then turned and fled into the kitchen. After getting into the kitchen, she didnt forget to close up the kitchen door as well. Through the frosted ss, Ralph looked at Lotties back as she leaned against the kitchen door, and a faint smile curled up on his lips. He lifted his head and looked at Fabian who stood upstairs. Fabian was also looking at him. They locked eyes with each other. In the end, it was the little one who had spoiled daddys nice n who had lost the battle and went back to his room gloomily toin to his brother. Daddy just wants to do something towards Lottie. Fabian sat on a small chair with his arms around his chest, and his little face puffed up with anger. Elijah sat by the desk holding onto a programming book that seemed difficult to understand even for adults, and smiled lightly while reading it, Theyre a legal couple. But daddy has never said he loves Lottie. Fabian ttened his lips, still with a dissatisfied face, From what Ive seen from cartoons, the prince has to confess his love to the princess first before he can do something! Elijah paused as he heard Fabians funny words. A momentter, he turned over a page on the programming book and continued reading, Its time for you to read something mature. Fabian pursed his lips, Mature? Elijah lifted his hand and flung a copy of Theory on Mechanical Engineering over, This. Im not going to be a nerd like you. Fabian put the book back on the desk and took out a tablet, I want to be a mediocre kid. Elijah calmly nced at him and shook his head. This younger brother of his had the same high IQ as him, yet he was always looking like a little child who seemed to understand nothing. Elijah really didnt know if Fabian was really naive, or he was just pretending to be. When Lottie arrived at the Filming Town the next day, the chief director and Luke were already waiting for her at the entrance. Lottie, you really are my lucky star! As soon as he saw her, the chief director rushed up excitedly, The news about you and Luke yesterday was so hot on the inte! The discussion has been so huge that it has alerted the real boss of the Filming Town! Brodie called me early this morning and said that the real boss is going to personally supervise the scenes of you and Luke today! His face was looking proud, It seems that the real boss has the same thought as mine. He also thinks you and Luke match perfectly! Luke, who was standing beside, also spoke up with a fake smile, Thats right, Lottie. Many people have already praised us for being such a perfect match yesterday. Lottie lifted her eyes and looked at him, There are so many blind people then. Lukes face changed slightly. However, he couldnt mention yesterdays incident in front of the chief director, so he could only continue smiling, Dont talk nonsense, Lottie. The chief director has already said it. Even the real boss of the Filming Town wants to see us interacting together. The boss ising over personally just to see our interaction, so youd better perform well today. Yes, yes, yes, you two should perform well! The chief director had a smile so wide that a bunch of wrinkles could be seen on his face, If we can satisfy the real boss, he might even invest additional money on our film! With mixed feelings, Lottie was taken into the conference room by the chief director. To please this so-called big shot, the chief director even arranged for Lottie and Luke to sit right next to each other. After they sat down, some footsteps were heard from the outside. Hes here! The chief director was very excited, I heard that this real boss is mysterious and stinking rich. While talking, he also lowered his head to gossip with Lottie, Dont you remember not long ago there was a time when the Filming Town was off? Lottie nodded. She still remembered it. That was when she had just married Ralph, Connie called her in the morning and said that the Filming Town was off because this big shots woman wanted a break. She even thought at that time that rich guys were truly different. Its said that the big shot is just this real boss! After saying that, the chief director sighed, I wonder which actress has hooked up with such a big shot. Lottie raised her head and also began to look forward to the real face of this big shot. Finally, the footsteps were getting closer. The door to the conference room was opened. A certain man with a domineering aura stood by the door. Lottie was so shocked that she couldnt say anything. Originally, she thought that this big boss that the chief director talked about would be an untidy middle-aged man. But it was actually Ralph Chapman? What the chief director had told her before still lingered in her ears. Thest time when the Filming Town was off, it was because this big shots woman needed a break So she was actually the woman of this powerful big shot? Greetings! The chief director pulled Lottie up to her feet, and everyone else in the conference room also stood up to greet the big shot respectfully. Ralph nodded indifferently and then walked. He looked elegant but cold. Ralph wore a ck suit today, which made him look more serious and colder. The chief director was very attentive to pull out the chair from the main seat of the conference room, Please sit. Yet Ralph walked past the chief director and walked straight to Lotties side. Lottie looked at his overly handsome face and silently swallowed her saliva, You I want to sit here. Ralph spoke calmly, Can you move? Lottie stood up in a daze and gave up her seat. He sat down directly on the chair that she sat on before and then he gestured her to sit down. Only when she sat down again did Lottie finally understood his intentions. The chief director asked her to sit next to Luke because they had a scene together, but now Ralph had them separated! Luke was displeased, Sir. He looked politely at Ralph, Lottie and I have a scene to do, and its not very convenient being separated by you. Ralph nced at him calmly. His body leaned back, and legs folded up elegantly, What if I want to sit here and separate you two? Chapter 43 You Have Something on Her? Sir. Luke looked at him coldly, I respect your will to see the actors practicing, but please dont disturb our work. He did not know why, but he could feel hostilitying from this cold and arrogant man. It was the kind of hostility that one could not ignore. Is that so? Ralph raised his eyes to look at him. The pair of obsidian-like eyes carried a sense of oppression that made people gasp for breath. Yes! Luke frowned fiercely and looked in his eyes, You cant disturb our work. Practice between the actors could be done during filming. However, Luke deliberately wanted to do it in the conference room. The intention was to take advantage of Lottie to earn fame. Now there was a person between them, so how could he let someone take intimate photos of them? We dont need to be so close when practicing. Lottie talked and interrupted Luke, It is fine. She scanned Ralph and then looked at Luke, Were just practicing. Its not the really acting, so it doesnt matter if were a little far away. You are right! The director wiped away the cold sweats on his forehead and hurriedly followed what Lottie had said to maintain the peaceful situation, Let this gentleman sit between you two. This will help all of us in feeling the atmosphere of filming. This is quite a good idea! After saying that, he gave a wink towards Ralph. Although Luke was not happy, he could not say anything else. He silently took out his phone and sent a message to Isobel. Tell the journalists we have invited. They will not be able to take intimate photos of her and me anymore. Soon after, Isobel sent back a message, Whats going on? The journalists have even written the press release of it. Why cant they take photos anymore? A big shotes and messes up our n. Damn it! Isobel put the phone down after replying to that. Whats wrong? In the cafe, the woman sitting across from her was stirring her coffee elegantly. Her voice was soft. udia, we are not able to take intimate photos of Lottie and Luke today. Isobel sighed, Luke said someone came and messed up our n. Take your time. udia was still stirring the coffee cup elegantly, As long as Lottie and Luke have interactions with each other, we will get the photos sooner orter. She would like to see whether Ralph could ept Lottie who kept getting entangled with her ex-boyfriend. At that moment, Ralph was still sitting in the middle of Lottie and Luke, holding the script handed over by the director in his hand. I dont like this female role. It is so illogical and foolish. After reading the script, Ralph made a summary of it. The director was speechless. He took a deep breath and looked at Ralph with a smile on his face, Then what you meant is Ralph slightly raised his eyes and nced at Sean, who had been standing quietly on the sidelines. Sean let out a soft cough and took the director outside. In an instant, only Lottie, Luke, and the cold and arrogant Ralph, who was sitting between them, were left in the conference room. Luke, with his arms around his chest, leaned proudly on his chair and sneered, So, do you want to change the script? You know what, this film has been given an investment of two hundred million dors. Never think about changing the script with a little money. Ralph lowered his eyes, reading the script elegantly while ignoring him. Ralphs attitude of not taking to him seriously at allpletely angered Luke. He gritted his teeth and red viciously at Ralph, I know what youre thinking about. Do you really think that if you stand in between me and this actress and stop me from having any interactions with her, then shell have a good feeling on you? Or do you think that if you just invest a few million to the crew, youll be able to change the script and sleep with the actress? You know what, shes actually married. Her husband is someone you dare not to mess with! Ralphs fingers were flipping through the script while giving it a slight p. Ralph turned his head slowly and looked at him, Then dare you?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sure I dare not. Luke raised his lip and smiled smugly, However, I have a co-working rtionship with her. We have a rtionship based on the roles in this y, so I can be intimate with her openly, in front of everyone in Rexwell! Even if her husband looks for trouble, he can only me himself for marrying an actress. I am not the one who he should me! Lottie sat quietly on the chair while listening to what Luke was saying. The more she heard, the more nervous she felt. Luke was still chattering in the distance, Moreover, I have something on her! Even if her husband finds me, I still have something to make her husband divorce her! Ralph frowned, You have something on her? Yeah! Luke hadpletely fallen into a state of wanting to show off in front of a love rival, You know, this woman did something shameful five years ago Luke Berry! As he was about to tell Ralph what happened back then, Lottie hastily spoke up to stop him. Luke quickly came back to his senses. I still havent said anything. He did not care about her and continued, Why are you so anxious? Lottie pursed her lips while subconsciously nced at Ralph who was sitting beside her. Ralph was still calmly reading the script in his hand. He was gently flipping through the script with hisrge hands. It seemed that he did not hear their conversation at all. Lotties heart slowly calmed down. She gritted her teeth and red at Luke, If you dont want everyone to know that you once depended on me to live on, then youd better keep your mouth shut! As he probably did not expect that she could say so, Luke was shocked. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he closed his mouth and remained silent. Not long after, Sean and the director came back. The woman with sses and short hair came in with them. The director pulled the woman over while smiling, Sir, this is the chief scriptwriter of the y As White as In Snow. If you wish to make some changes to the roles, you can just talk to her! Luke, who was sitting at the side, immediately widened his eyes. The director had actually personally brought the chief scriptwriter here just to change the script for this man? He turned his head in shock to look at Ralph. Luke had known the director of this y As White as In Snow for many years. He was a director who would not listen to anyone even though they were rich or famous! In the past, someone rich had offered 20 million shares to get the opportunity to y a minor role in the directors film but was rejected by the director. How could this man make the director change the script of the y? What was the background of this guy? Ralph raised his head while ncing at him indifferently, I dont like this female role that thisdy is going to y. The chief scriptwriter seriously pushed up her sses, Which scenes dissatisfy you? The love scenes. Ralph elegantly flung the script onto the table, Remove all the love scenes. He tilted his head, and his gaze faintly swept a nce at Lottie, Let her seriously engage in her career and never fall in love with any man. Its impossible! Luke instantly exploded with rage, This role is created to fall in love with the male lead! Before all this, he had been stretched to the limit to let Isobel be famous. Fortunately, udia was willing to fund him and Isobel and helped them to makeebacks. What udia requested when she funded them was also very simple. He must act intimate with Lottie in front of the public. But now, this man now wanted the scriptwriter to delete all the love scenes of him and Lottie! Ralph faintly raised his eyes and nced at the chief scriptwriter, Is that so? Ralphs gaze was too cold and dangerous. The scriptwriter took a step back in fear, I will go and make some changes so that the male lead and female lead will fall in love. For what reason! Luke mmed the table. His anger was written all over his face, I object in changing the script! Your objection is invalid. The director who was standing on the side gave him a nce, Luke, who do you think you are? Chapter 44 You Are the Weak That Everyone Can Bully Who did he think that he was? I am theureate of Movie King of Taurus Award! Luke was furious and he red angrily at the Chief Director, Is this reason eptable? He couldnt understand why it would be like that? What was the identity of the man? Why could he make the most uncorrupted Chief Director in the entertainment industry fail to abide by his principles. The Movie King of Taurus Award? Ralph who sat next to Lottie smiled lightly, I am afraid that it might not turn out to be like that? When he finished speaking, the Chief Director understood the meaning of his words instantly. Luke had lost the chance of getting the award of movie king! He snorted coldly and his attitude was getting more indifferent towards Luke, The final result of the Taurus Award is not released yet! What kind of movie king are you? He turned and nced at the Scriptwriter, Change the script ording to this gentlemans request! After speaking, he took a cold glimpse at Luke. If you dont want to y your role, you can leave after making the payment of liquidated damages! So many actors are waiting to y this role! Luke was totally stunned. Before that, it was the Chief Director who came to his house in person and invited him to y the role in the film As White as in Snow.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Other than that, the Chief Director also said that he was fascinated by his capability as the Movie King of Taurus Award. Before that, Luke also said that he disliked Lottie. Then, the Chief Director even came to Brodie in person and threatened him to expel her. However, there was such a big difference in the Chief Directors attitude towards him in such a short period of only two days. When Luke thought of that, he squinted his eyes and red angrily at Ralph, Who are you? It seemed like that Ralph didnt hear of his words. He gave the paper and pen gently to Lottie, Just write the role that you want to y. The scriptwriter who stayed by their side came to them promptly, Oh yeah, Ms. Green, you can just jot it down. I will edit the script ording to your request. Lottie was speechless. She knew that Ralph was very powerful before that. But she had never thought that his power was so influencing and could just let everyone in the Filming Town listen to his order. She was not able to write any words when facing the scriptwriters scorching gaze. Thus, she just handed over the paper and pen to the scriptwriter, I think its better to let you write it. I dont have any idea. The scriptwriter raised her head and looked at Ralph helplessly. Then you just edit it. Delete the love story between them. The scriptwriter nodded and wrote down Ralphs request obediently. After that, she turned and left the ce quickly. Since the script had been rewritten, Lottie also didnt need to practice the y with Luke anymore. She stood up, If there is nothing else, I am leaving now. Me too! Luke stood up as well and walked by Ralph. He strode over to the door, Lottie, let me send you back. Lottie frowned and took a nce at Ralph quietly. Then, she just stood there. She wont go with you. Luke gritted his teeth, How do you know that? Ralph stood up quietly and walked by Lukes side. He strode over and went out of the door. He didnt even take a nce at Luke from the beginning. It seemed like Luke was just air which he had no need to pay attention to. Follow me. It was Ralphs cold voice. Lottie was stunned for a while and she followed him quickly. When she walked past Luke, Luke was not reconciled and grabbed her arm directly, Lottie, how dare you? Dont forget that I still have something on you about the matter five years ago! Lotties body shook of a sudden. She sneered at him after a second. Luke, if I were you, I would not use the things that happened five years ago to threaten me. Do you think that only you have something on someone else? Do you want me to show everyone in the entertainment industry about the details of you spending my money? She gritted her teeth and warned him in a low voice, Youd better never use it to threaten me. Otherwise, I wont mind fighting desperately with you! Even if there will be shocking news about my past, I still have the support from Ralph. Do you think Isobel can help you? After finishing her words, she shook off his hands and strode over. Then, she followed Ralph to leave. Luke was standing at the same position and looking at Lottie who was following Ralph eagerly. His hands were clenching into a fist tightly. Lottie in the past wouldnt talk to him in that way and she would never treat him so indifferently! It seemed like she really fell in love with another man Thank you. Lottie was sitting in the passenger seat. She pursed her lips and lowered her head. If you didnt show up, I would still practice the y with Luke now Be ready. Ralph said lightly when looking at the documents in his hands. His voice was cold and indifferent. The photos of you and Luke were spreading on the inte yesterday. My father has seen all that. He is very unsatisfied with it. Lottie was speechless. She bit her lips, I am sorry Yesterday, she didnt mention there was someone taking pictures of them when she was practicing the y with Luke. She didnt think that the consequence would be so serious His father must be very angry, right? Do you know that what would happen if I werent here today? Ralph gave her the documents, The reporters have even prepared the draft of the news. Lottie quickly opened the documents. Shocking news! The rtionship between Luke and Lottie progresses very promptly. Is it real that Lottie didnt seduce Luke? Isobel might be innocent. Lottie and Luke even stay so intimately without avoiding the public. Lottie and Isobel, who matches Luke well? I choose Isobel. Lottie was covered withyers of cold sweat when reading the content of the documents which was the news draft that had been written. If Ralph didnt show up today, and if those people had captured the pictures of her and Luke, those drafts would be spread immediately on the inte! She was holding the documents in her hands tightly and her heart was trembling slightly. Compared to these drafts, the news yesterday was even more merciful. She actually didnt care about it. She just thought that Luke wanted to divert the reporters attention and didnt want to let others pay attention to Isobel. However, for now, it seemed that it was all the excuse of Luke. His real purpose was to use the intimate movement between them to help Isobel! They still wanted her to be their stepping stone! When Lottie thought of that, she bitted her lips tightly. They still were unwilling to let her go. It was just because that she was having a mild temper, and just because that she didnt care much about it, they could just treat her as an idiot and their tool! They would just trick her like an idiot when they needed her help. They would like to squeeze her final benefit until they didnt need her help, right? It is useless to get angry. Ralph was watching her with his dark eyes which was not having any ripples in them. There is only one reason that they could scheme you so easily without scruple. You are too weak. His words were like a hammer that was hitting Lotties heart heavily. She raised her head and looked at him in a daze. Ralph raised his hand and gently rubbed her firm lips. To them, you are just the weak that everyone can bully. If you want to avoid being bullied and schemed by others in the future. He put his hand back and smiled, Then you have to work hard and be strong till you can step on them. Chapter 45 Lottie, What a Slutty Woman You Are Lottie was stunned. On the way back to Filming Town, she was recalling Ralphs voice and his words, To them, you are just the weak that everyone can bully. If you want to avoid being bullied and schemed by others in the future, then you have to work hard and be strong till you can step on them. She had to be stronger until she could step on them She closed her eyes and her hands were clenched into fists in silence. Maybe it was the only way for her. For this time, she was having the helper, Ralph, who would settle all the matters for her. However, what about next time? What about the future? If she chose to continue working in that field, she couldnt avoid meeting them and couldnt avoid getting in touch with them. Since it had to be like that, then she should She should just fight like what Ralph suggested! When she was thinking, the car had stopped in front of the Chapmans Vi. As she went upstairs, she discovered that Fabian was sneaking out of her room. Just as the little boy turned around, his eyesight intersected with Lotties explorative gaze. He was in shock but he still greeted her. At the same time, he was moving his little body to the study room quietly, Oh, you are back so early? Yeah. Lottie was blocking his way, Why did you go to my room? What did you do there? Nothing. Fabian pursed his lips and turned his gaze, looking in the direction of the stairs, Daddy. Lottie was frowning. Didnt Ralph say that he was going to thepany? She turned her head and looked at the ce subconsciously. However, the stairs there were empty. Not even a person was over there. Bang-! The loud noise of the door m was sounded at her back. When she turned back, Fabian was not over there anymore. Lottie shook her head resignedly. Then, she entered her room. There were two stacks of books ced on her desk in her room. It turned out that Fabian had just put books in her room sneakily just now? Lottie walked over there with her wrinkled eyebrows and read the books one by one. Those were all reference books that would be used for acting. Some of the books were about the ways to improve acting skills, while some of the books taught the important things on performance and there were also textbooks for professional performance. A light blue card was ced between two stacks of books. The cute beautiful small words were written on the card which was about the wishing for her, Congrattions to Lottie as you have achieved your dream and be a true actress. I hope that Lottie can be stronger in the future. -Your sweethearts, Elijah and Fabian. Lottie just felt warm in her heart when holding that wishing card. Her actress dream was formed by ident when she was young. After that, the idea of bing an excellent actress was germinated in her mind. However, even she had passed the entrance exam of the art college, she still couldnt achieve her dream in the end for the sake of Luke. It had been years. However, neither the members of the Green family nor Arthur, all her rtives didnt support her actress dream. Thus, she had ustomed to being a stunt double gradually and had no idea of her dream in the past. But for now The two little boys, Elijah and Fabian, were supporting her dream to be an actress with their actions although she had just be their family member for a month. When she thought of it, her eyes were filling with tears.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She sniffled, folded the wishing card up, and put it in her purse. Lastly, she arranged the books on her desk into sorts. After that, she picked a book and started reading it seriously. Elijah. Fabian was looking at Lotties serious face from a distance through the gap of the opened door. Do you feel that Lotties face looks simr to yours when she is reading? Elijah, who was lowering his head and reading, slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, Is it? Yes! Fabian was crossing his legs and having a lollipop in his mouth. He took a nce at Lottie who was in her room from a distance. Then, he took another glimpse at Elijah who was sitting by his side and reading seriously. As I observe more carefully, I feel that both of you look more alike to each other. You look really simr to Lottie. After a while, he was smiling with candy in his mouth and whispered in Elijahs ear. Elijah, do you think that she is our biological mother? Elijah raised his eyes and nced at him faintly, Our biological mother. is dead. The butler has said that our mothers corpse was burnt to charcoal. Even though the face of the corpse cant be recognized, it is confirmed that she is our mother. After he finished speaking, he sighed and took a nce at Lottie who was staying far away from them. I also hope that she is our biological mother. But we wont have two biological mothers. Ah. Although Fabian had expected Elijah would say that, he was still having a blue mood. If only she is our biological mother! Otherwise, I will feel sorry for our biological mother when we are having a close rtionship with her. He was lying on the table and sighing. Will she get mad when she knows that we have just epted a stranger and called her mommy in such a short time? Elijah was frowning and then he raised his hand and knocked on Fabians head. She will not be so petty like you. Fabian was speechless. Was he petty? It doesnt matter whether she is our biological mother. Elijah was staring at Lottie who was reading the book. I like this mother. Furthermore, she treats us so nice as well and thats enough. Unfortunately, daddy doesnt like her. Fabian was ying with his fingers. Elijah, in your opinion, what can we do to let daddy fall in love with her? Fabian felt that it was such a tough task for him. He was only five years old and he had to worry about his fathers love life. Elijah glimpsed at him from side way silently, How do you know that daddy doesnt like her? Although it seemed like Elijah was the one who designed the n to take revenge on Luke and Isobel before that, the truth was that Ralph was the one who actually mastering the whole thing. His dad had postponed a few international meetings and went to protect Lottie that day. He knew it clearly that Ralph in the past only paid all his attention to his enterprise and career. For now, he was willing to put his work aside and went to check the trending topic rted to her Wasnt it love? Lottie went to the market to buy some ingredients for dinner. Some of the books that Elijah and Fabian bought for her couldnt be found in the Rexwell. They must have spent much effort in preparing the gift. Since two little boys had sent their best wishes to her, she definitely had to cook a scrumptious meal to thank them. After she finished shopping, she noticed that there was a traffic jam. Then, she decided to go through the alley and took the subway to the next street. Just as she went out of the alley, a figure blocked her way at her front. It was Isobel. Lottie frowned and turned to leave subconsciously. But her way back was blocked by someone too. She was surrounded by people. Lottie was circled by them in the middle helplessly. You are such a great woman! Isobel snorted coldly and walked towards Lottie closer and closer. Lottie, why didnt I discover that you are so awesome? You can not only let a superstar like Natalia support you, but also let the scriptwriter edit the script just for you. When speaking, she wasughing with a sneer, I heard that Natalia got the chance of her first main role by ttering the casting director. How about you? Do you get all the things by the same way? Lottie, what a slutty woman you are! Chapter 46 Go on a Trip Isobel looked extremely arrogant. Lottie just looked at her nkly. To them, you are just the weak that everyone can bully. Lottie stared at her reflection in Isobels eyes. Ralph was right. In Isobels eyes, she was so weak that she always got bullied. But was she truly weaker than Isobel? Lottie squinted her eyes, Whats wrong? Are you yelping out of desperation because you didnt get an intimate photo of me and Luke? You..! What Lottie said hit Isobels point! If the big shot didnt go there today, she would have been able to get an intimate photo of Lottie and Luke. And Lottie would be more infamous than her on the inte overnight! But now, she failed. She spent a lot on the reporters, editors, and the media, but it all went down the drain. Isobel and Luke used all of their money to prevent Lottie from being popr online but got nothing in return. And this time, Isobel used up all the money that udia gave her! Isobel couldnt bear this. She couldnt! She looked at Lottie and her face twisted with hatred. It was all her fault! All Lotties fault! None of these would happen if Lottie just let her n work! It was all Lotties fault! With animosity, Isobel walked up to Lottie and raised her hand. She wanted to p Lottie harshly on the face. But before her hand could touch Lotties face, someone grabbed her wrist. And Lottie was just the person who grabbed her. It was Lottie, the person who she looked down upon. Do you think this time I will let you guys do whatever you want? Lottie flung away Isobels hand firmly and raised the other hand. She pped Isobel hardly. A handprint could be seen on Isobels now swollen face. Isobel, you owe me this! Lottie squinted her eyes, I shouldve pped you 5 years ago! Isobel staggered backward as she was pped. She was about to fall, but somebody helped her stand up. Isobel, are you okay? Tears welled up in Isobels eyes after hearing Lukes gentle voice, Luke, she pped me! Lottie! Luke hugged Isobel carefully in his arms. He red at Lottie, You hired someone to humiliate and bully me in the morning, but I didnt mind it! But why did you hurt Isobel! Why cant you let her go? Shes innocent and kind-hearted! Lottie scoffed after hearing what Luke said. Innocent and kind-hearted? So it was her who started the wars once and once again, huh? These people were really good at calling the white ck. Luke. Isobelid in his arms and she was crying a river, I just wanted to apologize to her, but she Lottie couldnt helpughing as she saw this, Isobel, if you have the same performance like you always present to males while working, you should have earned the reward long ago. Definitely, you are the queen of deceiving men. After that, she turned around and walked away while carrying the food materials. Lottie, Isobel is pregnant! I will hold you responsible if she has been harmed! Lottie halted in her tracks. She turned around and red at them coldly, Congrattions. You will have a baby soon. But She squinted, You guys have harmed my child before. Be careful, otherwise, you will suffer the same consequences. Isobels and Lukes faces turned pale when they heard her threat. Lottie turned around again. Her heart hurt so much. She was right again. She got into an ident when she was pregnant, and they were the guys behind it. In the past five years, she had always been tricked by them. A jerk and a bitch, perfect match. She clenched her fists as she mumbled and then strode away.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. From this moment onwards, she wouldnt care about their former rtionship anymore. She swore that she wouldnt let herself get bullied by them again. The editor changed the script a lot, so Lottie had more than a week to rest. Connie invited her to go on a trip to the city nearby. Lottie, its summer. Its very merry on the beach in that city. Do you want to go on a short trip to rx? I think the matter about Luke and Isobel has influenced you a lot. Lets go there. I got tickets for the water park there. My idol Alfred Barton will be doing a shooting there. I want to see him there! Lottie Lottie sighed hearing her pleading relentlessly, Okay. She really needed a trip to rx. Okay, then lets move tomorrow! Connie yelped happily. She then hung up the phone. During dinner, Lottie cleared her throat, Erm Im going on a trip tomorrow. A trip? Fabian blinked his eyes. He looked excited, Lottie, where are you going? Are you bringing me with you? Are you bringing just me, or just my brother? Or both of us? Elijah nced coldly at Fabian, Or daddy? Im busy. Ralph who was eating quietly said nonchntly, I have a business trip tomorrow. He needed to check up on a project which was being carried out in a water park in Caknard, a city nearby. Thats a pity. Elijah frowned. Fabian sighed, Lottie, do you want to ren the trip? Lottie was speechless. She didnt say that she was going with any of them. But it seemed that her sons had decided for her that she should go with Ralph. She pursed her lips and said, Im going with my best friend. She then smiled as she looked at Fabian and Elijah, Im going for 3 days. In these 3 days, you guys have to eat what Betty makes, okay? Fabians small face scrunched up. Bettys cooking isnt as good as yours. He used to love Bettys cooking in fact. But ever since Lottie started cooking for him, he felt that life was dull when he ate Bettys cooking. I will make some snacks and desserts and leave them in the fridgeter. Lottie gradually felt how dependent they were on her, 3 days will go by soon! Ill cook for you guys when Ie back, okay? Okay! Fabian danced happily, I want to eat braised prawns and all kinds of seafood! Elijah said coolly, Be careful. Lottie nodded, Dont worry. Caknard is just nearby and Im only going to the water park. Theres nothing dangerous! Ralph who was sitting in the middle seat showed a strange look, Are you going to the water park in Caknard? Chapter 47 She’s Watching You Yeah! Lottie nodded her head while picking up the food with chopsticks, Whats wrong? Its on my way. I will take you guys for a ride tomorrow. Ralph elegantly took the dishes in her bowl and ate it, I take this for the fare. Lottie went speechless. Oh my god! That means I can go to the Caknard with Mr. Chapman? When Lottie told Connie the news after the meal, Connie directly went crazy. She texted Lottie, At first I just want to be casual! Now it looks like I have to wear my most expensive clothes! Lottie sat on the bay window while ncing at Ralph in the distance secretly. At this moment, he was leaning against the bed while reading a book. The tablemp shone on his side face, which made the outline of his face even more shaped and more charming. She pursed her lips and carefully replied to Connie, You are so exaggerated You dont understand! Connie sent her an emoji of rolling eyes, Lottie, I am your bestie! I am meeting Mr. Chapman for the first time so I have to make a good impression on him! Otherwise, he will think that you have no good friends but only assholes like Isobel and Luke! Lottie inexplicably felt upset once she mentioned Isobel and Luke. Lottie simply switched off her phone and climbed back into her bed after chatting with Connie. You seem unhappy. Ralph put the book down silently and turned the light off. Yes, I am. The room was dim as only one bedsidemp was on. Lottie looked at the ceiling and said, Isobel is pregnant.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. So? Ralph asked nonchntly with a low voice. I dont want to hurt a pregnant woman. Lottie closed her eyes, Isobel came to me again this afternoon. I think you are right! I have left a weak impression so they think they can easily bully me! I want to be strong and I want them to pay for what they once did She released a long sigh, But Isobel is pregnant. She had lost a child five years ago. So she knew the pain of losing a child very well. She was even clear about how cruel it was to take the life of an unborn child. A child was innocent. She had been hurt like that so she could hurt an unborn baby. Its nothing different though shes pregnant. Ralphs voice was faint and without much emotion, If they dont cherish their child then you dont have to be merciful either. Its the childs parents duty to protect the child, not yours! Ralphs words made Lottie silent for a long time. It was the parents duty to protect their children. For a long time, she closed her eyes and silently grabbed the corner of the quilt with both of her hands. She was an ipetent mother. Five years ago, she insisted on going to send Luke off to the airport even though she knew that her child was less than a month away from being born. An ident happened to her on the way to the airport. It was a severe car ident. She was rescued in the operating room for a whole day before waking up. The baby didnt survive and she lost her memory for over a month. She could still remember how hopeless she was on that day. This night, Lottie had a dream. In the dream, there was a little girl who looked exactly like her, standing in front of her and crying. Mommy, why dont you protect me? Mommy, I miss you so much, but why dont youe to me Mommy, I really want to be with you Lottie was heartbroken when she looked at her little pitiful look. She chased after her desperately but the little girl looked as if she was so far away and no matter how hard she chased after her, she couldnt catch her. But she caught up atst. She held the little girl tightly in her arms, It was mommys fault. Mommy failed to protect you Lottie! Lottie! At this time, two childrens voices rang out behind her. Lottie hurriedly turned back. Behind her, it was Fabian and Elijah whose eyes were full of sadness. The two looked at her with their tears slipping silently, Dont you want us anymore? Lottie was stunned. She held her daughter with one hand and tried to reach towards them with the other, trying to wipe away Elijahs tears, Dont cry. I wont abandon you guys! I wont abandon you guys! I wont Lottie sat up from the bed. The dream disappeared and her body was already all covered with cold sweat. She grabbed her cor and gasped for a long breath before her emotions gradually came back from that nightmare. Finally, she released a long sigh of relief and theny back in bed. But she couldnt fall asleep anymore. She nced at the clock which showed that it was only just after six in the morning. She then decided to get up after struggling in bed for a long time. She passed by the study room on her way out of the door. The door to the study room was opened slightly. The man inside the door was staring earnestly at theputer screen. From the loudspeaker of theputer, there was the foreignnguage. He had a meeting again. Lottie pursed her lips, remembering that he had once said that it was better for him to stay up alone for a multinational meeting than for a dozen of executives to stay up all night. Standing at the doorway, her heart inexplicably fluttered for a moment when she watched the mans serious face in the study room and listened to his fluent French. Until Until the sleepy Fabian appeared, Good morning, Lottie. What are you eavesdropping in front of Daddys study so early in the morning? His voice was loud enough. As soon as he said this, Ralph, who was speaking French inside the study room, paused. She pursed her lips and subconsciously raised her eyes to look towards inside the study room. She met his sharp and deep eyes. His eyes were so dangerous and it seemed he could read all her mind. Lottie got panicked and she hurriedly ran downstairs. Fabian smiled when looking at her back as she left. Fabian yawned and opened the door to the study room. Ignoring Ralph was still in a meeting, he climbed onto his desk directly and sat down on it. He sat on the edge of the desk with his short legs and his yellow duck pajamas trousers were dangling in the air, Lottie was eavesdropping and watching at the door for a long time. I dont think she knows French, so she is not eavesdropping onpanys secrets. Ralph gave him a faint look and turned theputer off, Then what was she doing? She was watching you! Fabian rolled his eyes, Daddy, be more confident! She was watching you! The mans eyes showed a hint of dness, Why was she watching me? Fabian frowned and thought for a moment, Perhaps she was thinking when you will set off to Caknard with her. Ralph went speechless. Chapter 48 She’s My Wife After breakfast, Lottie carried her backpack and got into the car with Ralph. Fabian and Elijah stood at the door as if they were the parents watching their children going out. Fabian was nagging again. Please be careful. Dont be too nice to other children. Pleasee back early and cook some good meals for us. Please take more nice photos. Please Elijah looked at him indifferently. After a while, he raised his head. He looked at Lottie with his big shiny eyes. Be happy. Lottie nodded, I will. This time, she was just going on a trip to rx. After she came back from this trip, she would definitely not care about anything about Luke or even Isobel! Lets go. Ralph frowned and said coldly as he stood behind the two boys. Lottie opened the door and got into the car. Ralph, who looked tall, turned around and looked at the two boys who were shorter than his thigh. Ive had so many business trips, but I havent seen you two seeing me off at all. Fabian rolled his eyes. Daddy, youre an adult. Do you still need our concern? Ralph was surprised for a while. Isnt Lottie an adult too? Thats different! Whats the difference? Fabian pursed his lips. Before he was thinking about the answer, Elijah turned around and walked in. We value females more than males. Fabian nodded quickly, Thats right! Daddy, please take good care of Lottie! After that, he quickly caught up with Elijah, Brother, wait for me! Dont touch the cookies that Lottie cooked for me! Ralph was standing there while looking at their ruthless sight of back. He sighed gently. There was not even a single word of farewell? How could they favor someone else but not him! He stood there until the children disappeared from his sight and then, he got into the car. Lottie was having a phone call with Connie in the car. Lottie, Im already waiting at the junction! Im wearing the most expensive clothes on myself. If Mr. Chapman still thinks that my wearing is too cheap, please remember that Ive tried my best! I woke up at 5 in the morning. I did my make-up for about two hours because I dont want you to feel ashamed Connie spoke loud. Although Lottie was not using the speaker, she even tried to cover the speaker with her hand. However, Connies loud voice was still echoing in the car. Ralph, who was in a ck suit, sat beside Lottie. He was looking at her indifferently. Lottie knew he must have heard it! Keep your voice lower! Lottie pursed her lips and covered the speaker as hard as she could. But it did not seem to work at all. Although Mr. Chapman has seen me in the video callst time he is so busy all the time that he wont remember my face. This time, Im going to shape my image in his mind! Lottie rolled her eyes, Connie, keep your voice lower Before she could finish her words, Ralph stretched out his slender hand. He stretched out his two long fingers to grab her mobile phone and pressed the hands-free button. You dont have to do that. Connie, who was still chattering on the phone, suddenly stopped as if she was frozen. Ralphs voice was low and cold. Theres no need to do this next time. Its a waste of time. I wont watch you so carefully. Connie was speechless. Lottie was speechless as well. In the silence, Ralph hung up the phone gracefully and handed it back to Lottie. Start the car. As he finished his sentence, Sean quickly started the engine. The ck Maserati was speeding through the streets in the city. Lottie was squeezing the phone for a while as she could not gain back her mind. After a while, she pursed her lips and looked at Ralph. How could you do that? What? Is that too rude? Ralph moved his body and leaned against the back seat of the car. He leaned backzily and closed his eyes to rest. She is being too nervous. Youre my wife, while shes your good friend. There are many chances for us to meet in the future. He opened his eyes as he stared at her with his deep eyes. Do you want her to be nervous every time she meets me? Lottie was speechless. She was not sure whether it was because his eyes were too fascinating or because his voice was too attractive that she could only remain dazed while looking at him at this moment. She even thought that whatever he said made sense. She stared at him and he looked into her eyes. For this moment of eye contact, Lottie felt like her breathing was getting harder and harder while her face was turning hot When the atmosphere between the two of them became more and more flirtatious, the car suddenly stopped. Sean lowered the window and looked at the woman standing in front of the bus stop sign, Are you Miss Connie Houghton? Its me! Connie was wearing a gorgeous long dress. She nodded quickly and ran towards their car excitedly. When she was about five meters away from Maserati, her high heels suddenly broke Bang Her face fell directly onto the ground. Lottie patted her forehead helplessly, opened the door, and got out of the car. She rushed towards Connie and pulled her up, Are you alright? Im fine. Connie felt embarrassed while being helped by Lottie. What a shame Its okay. He is not an outsider. Hes my husband, who you will see more often in the future. She opened the door of the back seat of the car, Come in. When Connie was about to sit in the backseat, she saw Ralphs face. She screamed and moved away. Um, its fine. Ill seat at the front. Connie did not care about her injured foot and rushed to the front seat. She opened the door and got into the car immediately. Lottie was speechless. In fact, she wanted Ralph to change the seat for Connie As she looked at Connie sitting at the passenger seat and her seat belt was buckled, Lottie had no choice but to sit beside Ralph. The way between Rexwell and Caknard was quite a distance. It was absolute silence in the car. Lottie looked at the tedious scenery outside the car window and started yawning. The riding moment was toofortable and the atmosphere is quiet, so Lottie started to be sleepy. Finally, she took a deep breath and fell asleep while her head leaned on the car window.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After a while, she felt a hand stretching towards her and pulled her head away from the car window. In the end, she leaned against his warm chest. Suddenly, there was a voice. Mr. Chapman, youre so kind to Lottie. She is my wife. Chapter 49 I Wanted Her to Be My Mother When Lottie Green woke up, they had reached Caknard. When they passed through a speed bump, she was lying on Ralph Chapmans leg and her head knocked at Ralphs thigh. Lottie, who was sleeping deeply changed her position then continued sleeping. But without knowing the reason, she often felt that there was an obstacle blocking her nose. So, she felt extremely ufortable. Instinctively, Lottie, who slept half-consciously, raised her hand to remove the obstacle Stop the car! Suddenly, there was a mans voice from the back seat. He was repressing his feeling. Sean Hond was stunned and immediately stepped on the brake pedal. Connie Houghton. Ralph frowned, Come to sit at the back seat. Connie, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was yawning, Why? No reason. Ralph said indifferently and patiently, Change your seat! Connie pursed her lips and then got down from the front passenger seat reluctantly. When the car door opened, the man who treated Lottie gently along the way knocked on her head rudely, Wake up. The pain in the head made her wake up and she opened her eyes, What Then she couldnt continue speaking. It was because she saw a specific part of his ck suit erging right in front of her eyes. Lottie waspletely astonished and she just realized that she was lying on Ralphs legs Get up! Ralph frowned gently and said with an indifferent tone. Lottie was shocked and then got up immediately. When she was struggling to get up, her fingers seemed to grab something. It was neither his thigh nor his hand Lotties face was blushed and she immediately loosed her grab. At that moment, she hadpletely woken up. She sat straight quickly and looked at her front with anxiety. She pretended that nothing had happened. Ralph looked at her indifferently and got down from the car. Connie squeezed into the car and sat beside Lottie. She showed a thumb up to Lottie secretly. Its really different since you two are married. You must grab it frequently, or else how can you grab it so skillfully? Lottie stared at her and her face waspletely blushed. Soon, the car arrived at the hotel in which Connie had booked a room. Thank you, Mr. Chapman! Connie, who was carrying a huge bag pack, got out of the car. She took a selfie with her cellphone while expressing her gratitude with a smiley face. Lottie sighed deeply and patted her chest. The atmosphere in the car was too stressful and she might be suffocated if she continued staying in the car! Connie grabbed Lotties arm and pulled her into the hotel, Lottie, Ill say this one is the best among the nearby hotels! Its a seven-star hotel! If I didnt get two 90% off discount vouchers from a lucky draw on the intest month, I would be unable to take you here They were chatting while walking into the hotel. They totally did not realize that the ck Maserati had not left yet. The car moved around at the entrance of the hotel and then parked in front of the gate. Mr. Chapman! The manager of the hotel brought a group of senior executives to wee him, Its our pleasure to have you with us in our hotel! He was holding the car door for Ralph while smiling, We have prepared the best presidential suite for you. Will you I dont need the presidential suite this time. Ralph got off the car elegantly, Help me to find the room of someone. I want to stay beside her. Alright! The room booked by Connie was a double room at the very end of the tenth floor. The attendant brought them to their room and then he left. Lottie, lie down here! Its sofortable! Connie was lying down on the big bed like a child. Her eyes were closed while expressing the happiness on her face, The life of a rich person ispletely different! I even dont dare to dream about living in such a ce every time I go on a trip. Lottie shook her head helplessly and after tidying up her luggage, she realized that she did not bring her sunblock because she was too rushed yesterday. After making sure that she had forgotten to bring the sunblock here, she stood up, I am going to the shopping mall across the street to buy something. Do you want toe with me? Connie pursed her lips, No, I want to have a nice chat with this big bed! Lottie shook her head helplessly and took her purse. Then she left alone. There was a shopping mall opposite the hotel. Lottie purchased a sunblock at the cosmetic area and then she saw that there were potato chips nearby. There was only onest bag of her favorite vor of the potato chip. Miss. When Lottie just touched the bag of potato chips with her fingers, there was a cute girls voice near her ears, I love this vor of potato chips too Lottie frowned and after looking at her surroundings, she only noticed that there was a cute little girl standing beside her. The girl was wearing a white dress with two braided pigtails. She seemed like an adorable doll. Lottie looked at the girl standing in front of her and she couldnt help thinking about her dreamst night. She admitted that this girl looked as cute as the one in her dream Miss? Lottie saw that the girl was looking at her and she raised her hands to grab Lotties trousers. Miss, please. At that moment, her ck eyes were full of a sense of begging. Lottie was defeated by her cuteness. Without hesitation, Lottie handed over the potato chips to the girl, You can have it. Thank you, Miss! The girl hugged the bag of potato chips while looking at Lottie with a smiley face, You are as cute as my mommy! After saying that, she ran away with the potato chips. Lottie stood there, looking at the sight of the girls back. She felt sorrowful in her heart. She did not know that the child that she lost five years ago was a boy or a girl. If the child was a girl, she might be at the same age as this girl and should be as cute as her too Uncle Alfred. The girl in a white dress was hugging a big bag of potato chips while running back to the tall man. The man slightly frowned, Ste Barton, I told you before that you are not allowed to eat these junk foods. This is not junk food! Ste pursed her lips and protected the potato chips in her arms, This is a gift from a prettydy. Actually, I dont really like this vor of potato chips. But, she is extremely pretty so I go and chat up her. Alfred Barton frowned although his eyebrows were covered by his sunsses, Chat up? Yes. Ste stood on tiptoe and put the potato chips into the grocery cart. She looked at him satisfyingly, Uncle Alfred, didnt you say that I will have an older brother if you are married? If I learn the ways to chat up a prettydy, then I can help you to find your wife! Alfred shook his head helplessly, First, you are five years old now. So, even if I am married, I am unable to give an older brother to you. Second, do you practice the piano today? Why are you worrying about adults stuff?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ste lowered her head and remained silent. After a while, she raised her eyes, But, thatdy is truly beautiful. I want her to be my mother. Chapter 50 I’m Here Lottie hastily bought a few things that she needed in the water park and headed back to the hotel. Oh, so the prettydy lives here! Sitting on the couch in the hotel lobby was a bright-eyed little girl in a white satin dress. She eagerly looked at Lottie, who was walking to the elevator, It must be destiny! Alfred, can I go talk to her? Alfred frowned and reached out to grab her small hand, Stop that nonsense! Ste looked at him with her big eyes in a saddened manner, Alfred Ste. The man squatted down and looked at her in a stern manner, Youre still too young, so there are many things you dont understand yet! Dont be so stubborn. What if that prettydy is already married to a husband and has kids? Will you have me go to break up their marriage? The little girl pondered over his words and then remained quiet. Good girl. He patted her tiny head with his hand, I brought you here to apany me on my business trip, not for you to fool around. Oh. Although she was feeling discontent, she still obediently nodded her head and made no further mention of the matter. However, she still secretly took two of his autographs to exchange for valuable information about thedy with the receptionists at the front desk! The prettydy was living in room 2302! And so, under her nonstop hassling and begging, Alfred got a room in 2303. Because she slept in the car all morning, Lottie was wide awake, tossing and turning in bed at night. Finally, since she couldnt sleep, she put on a coat and headed out to the hallway. It was quitete in the evening, so there wasnt anyone else around. She sat by a window at the end of the walkway, as she enjoyed the breeze and read the news in Rexwell on her mobile phone. Natalias fans were unsatisfied. The scriptwriter for As White as in Snow made somest-minute changes, so some scenes with Natalia were going to be cut out. Lukes fans continued to endorse how kind he was, and scold how shameless Isobel was Lottie started to get annoyed with this news. Just as she was about to turn off her phone, a heading caught her eye. The heading was written like this, Shocking news! Alfred has a five-year-old daughter! And whos her mother? Lottie clicked the link, and there was a photo of the back of a little girl in a white satin dress. The little girl seemed oddly familiar. Lottie casually forwarded the news to Connie. Connie had been fantasizing day and night to marry Alfred for more than three years now. Maybe she would go berserk once she read this news. At this time, the sound of rushed footsteps echoed from the elevator. Acting out of instinct, Lottie turned around. There was the scent of blood that filled the air. Two men walked out of the elevator. A man in a ck tuxedo was being held up by the other. On his shoulder, a gaping wound continued to pour forth blood. Mrs. Chapman Sean, who was holding up Ralph, looked at Lottie in shock, Why are you Ralph, who had his eyes closed, opened up his eyes at this time. The mans pale white face didnt have any expression, Still awake, huh? Lottie was quite stunned at the sight. She quickly darted over, What happened to you? As she got closer, she noticed that the wound on the mans shoulder was incredibly deep. Just a scratch. Ralph patted her on the shoulder and said softly, Arent you going out to have fun tomorrow? Hurry and get some sleep. How could she possibly fall asleep in such a situation? Lottie had no time to ponder why did he suddenly appear at her hotel, nor why did he live next door to her. She propped up his body from the other side, and they carried him into the room. Perhaps because the wound was too severe, the second they entered, Ralph passed out on the couch. Why dont you guys go to a hospital? Lottie stooped before the sofa and asked as she urgently searched around for a first-aid kit. He said no. Sean fetched a basin of hot water and said, The man who harmed him is just waiting for the news about his injury. So you guys couldnt go to a hospital, and meanwhile, you have to pretend as nothing happened. Yeah, or else those perps will benefit from it. Lottie examined the gauze in hand and patted it slightly. Do you guys have to be so hard on yourself just to make sure these guys cant get what they want? This isnt so hard. Sean frowned as he assisted Lottie, The master has always been like this. The master said that the best revenge is to let those guys fail their n. Having said that, he let out a sigh, Mr. Chapman, dont worry about it too much. To the master, these are just light wounds. You dont even know the huge fire he suffered five years ago Sean stopped midway. Lottie used a scissor and cut away the cloth around Ralphs shoulder, What happened in that fire five years ago? Five years ago Sean let out a sigh and took a nce at Lottie. It seemed his mind extended to a very distant memory, The master almost lost the ability to walk again. He got really badly hurt in that fire when he tried to save Fabian and Elijah. After about two years of recovery, hes now finally restored the status Lottie paused slightly while she was tending to Ralphs wound. That meant The rumors held some strand of truth. At least Ralph really did get injured badly in a huge fire five years ago He is living a hard life as well. She sighed, and gently applied for medicine on the wound, But thank God. He sessfully saved Fabian and Elijah. Unfortunately, he couldnt save their mother. Sean shook his head and headed toward the bathroom. Lottie paused again. Fabian and Elijahs mother Did she perish in that big fire? No wonder they never mentioned their mother to her. She quietly finished applying the medicine and bandaged the wound. Finally, with theirbined effort, Lottie and Sean managed to move Ralph from the sofa onto the bed. It was getting eventer at night. She sat by the bedside, looking at his cold and expressionless face. It felt as though after all the time theyve known each other, he was always the one tending to her and protecting her. She felt like shed never been able to help him with anything, nor had she ever got to really know and understand this man. Lottie couldnt possibly imagine how painful he was as he got apart from Elijah and Fabians mother. He even nearly lost his two kids and suffered the burns on his body in the fire. Sean said that Ralph had remained silent for a very, very long time after that fire. If it werent for the children, hed probably never have been able to cheer himself up again. Lottie felt dismayed just listening to the story. Sean kept saying that whenever Ralph got hurt, this man always managed to endure it by himself. He never shared his pain and burden with anyone else, just carried all the things by himself.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Unless it was a really bad wound, hed always endure it. Lottie reached out a hand and gently touched along his face. Ralph He must be quite lonely as well, right? To everyone else, he was just a tough, noble, and cold-hearted person. But he was also an ordinary man who might get hurt. He just never told anyone about the past. Acting out of instinct, she reached out and held his hand. Ralph Chapman. Youve got me from now on. As long as I am here, you dont have to struggle so hard to get through it alone anymore. Chapter 51 Show Affection Lottie had a dream this night. She dreamed that Ralph was holding two children in the fire and rushing out desperately. The fire had burned his trousers, but he didnt have time to worry about it. When he rushed out of the fire with the children in his arms, he was already exhausted. After handing the children over to the doctor, he immediately fell down to the ground. Ralph Ralph! She called his name and woke up in shock. Is that a nightmare? Lottie heard Ralphs deep and low voice. Lottie opened her eyes and found she was in a strange room, which made her stunned for a moment. After a while, she remembered that she met Ralph who was injuredst night, so she came here with Sean to take care of Ralph. Atst, sheid by his bed and fell asleep unconsciously She raised her head and met with Ralphs deep eyes. At this moment, the man was leaning against the bedhead. His left shoulder was still wrapped with gauze while his right hand was turning over the documents that were ced on his thighs. Lottie frowned. Lottie thought to herself, He is still working! Is he a workaholic? He will kill himself! She stood up directly and snatched away his documents. Take a rest. Ralph said with a smile, Its just a small wound. A lot of people are waiting for my orders. If I stop working, many people will lose their jobs. Lottie pursed her lips and said, Even so, you dont have to start working so early. She looked at the time, and found it was just a few minutes past six in the morning. Ill go to buy you breakfast. After she said that, she nced at Ralph, Ill apply medicine to your wound after breakfast. Before that, you are not allowed to work. Take a good rest! For the first time, Ralph was being ordered. He shook his head helplessly, I am really fine. As the future sessor of the Chapman group, the thing that he had to address was not only thepetitors who were malicious towards him and the group but also the pressure of thepetition inside his family. Over the years, he was attacked and assassinated frequently. He had been used to it for a long time. Rest even if you are fine. Lottie pursed her lips, held the document in her arms, turned her head, and left, Ill bring this with me when I go to buy the breakfast. With a bang sound, the door closed. Lottie really went to buy breakfast with Ralphs documents. Sean looked at the closed door and said, Mr. Chapman, do you want me to catch up with Mrs. Chapman and get the documents back? Ralph closed his eyes, No. Since she wants to take it, let her go. Sean was speechless. He tried to remind Ralph, Mr. Chapman, those documents are the financial statements of the water park for thest year. Those are the most secret documents Mrs. Chapman just thought they were ordinary documents and took them out when she went to the breakfast shop to buy breakfast Sean thought, Isnt it a little disrespectful to the confidentiality of these documents? Do you think Ralph spoke in a light voice, Do you think people will find they are secret documents even if such an innocent and pure woman goes there to buy breakfast with those documents like that? Sean was speechless again. After buying breakfast, Lottie just put the financial statement documents into the bag that was used to carry the buns. On the way back to the hotel after buying breakfast, she saw the little girl she met in the mall yesterday. Today, she changed into a cherry-pink traditional dress with her hair tied up in a bun. She looked like a little girl from a rich family in ancient times. At that moment, she was led out of the hotel by a woman who looked like a nanny. As soon as the little girl looked up, she saw Lottieing in. Beautiful Miss! The little girl let go of the nannys hand and ran quickly with her short legs, You live here too! We are really destined to meet! Lottie smiled and nodded, We really are. My name is Ste. Beautiful Miss, whats your name? Looking at the little girls smooth and adorable face, Lottie felt like her heart was melting.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She squatted down and took out a small bun from her pocket and gave it to her, My name is Lottie Green. We may be a family in the future! Ste took the bun from Lottie, Miss Green, in order to thank you for your gift, Ill treat you for breakfast! I can ask Mr. Barton to have breakfast with you! Mr. Barton is very handsome. You will like him for sure, Lottie! Lottie thought Ste was funny. She thought to herself, Is this little girl trying to find a boyfriend for her? Lottie had no choice but to smile, Next time. I am going to have breakfast with my husband, so thank you. The light in the little girls eyes faded gradually. Miss Green is married My littledy! At this time, the nanny rushed towards them and grabbed Stes arm, Dont run away Goodbye, little Ste! Lottie stood up, farewelled the little girl, and left. Ste looked in the direction Lottie left, and she felt so wronged that she almost teared up. She finally met ady whom she liked! But she was married! Mydy. The nanny frowned as she looked at the bun in her hand. Lets throw this away, okay? Mr. Barton warned that you cant eat anything given by strangers I wont! Ste raised her hand and wiped her tears. My n to find a new mother has failed. Im going to eat this sad bun! She said that as she lowered her head and bit the bun hard. Ste thought, Oh, it is quite delicious. Judy, I want another bun. Go and buy some for me! No, I want ten of them! When Lottie came back to the room, Ralph had already dressed up and sat on the sofa waiting for her. It seemed that Ralph had really got used to such things. At least he had recovered so fast. It was real that Ralph came back yesterday with a pale face. He even fainted. But this morning, Ralph could just sit on the sofa with a healthy spirit. She couldnt see any trace of injury on his expression. Lottie put the breakfast on the tea table. In the end, she handed the documents to Ralph, Here you are. Ralph lightly handed the documents to Sean, Keep it. Sean took the documents and smelled the scent of the meat buns. He even didnt know what kind of feeling he should have now. Those secret documents now smelt like buns! When they were halfway done with the breakfast, Lotties phone rang. It was Connies call. Lottie, where have you been? Why cant I see you when I woke up in the morning? Lottie stood up and exined to Connie as she walked, Ralph was injured. I came to take care of himst night. Connie was silent for a while, Can youe back on time? We are going to the water park at eight oclock Connie hadnt even finished her words, while Lottie had already pushed the door and came in. Connie was totally shocked when Lottie smiled and said, I guess I can. Connie was speechless. Why did Mr. Chapman live next door to us? Lottie smiled, Probably, he did it for his wife. Connie, who suddenly felt that her friend was showing affection to her, couldnt speak a word. Those who like to show affection are so annoying! Chapter 52 Target Lottie Green went back to her room and took a shower. Then she changed into some refreshing clothes. Then she carried a backpack and followed Connie Houghton out. When they were leaving, she even purposely walked over to the next room and knocked on the door, in hopes to say hello to Ralph Chapman. However, the door did not open even after she kept knocking on it for a long time. When she was about to leave in confusion, the door opened. Standing at the door was not Ralph, and it was not Sean Hond as well. But it was a tall and handsome man. At this moment, the man was wearing a light grey colored pajama, and with azy and impatient face, Any problem? Lottie looked at the mans face and her brain went nk for a second. She quickly and awkwardly apologized, Sorry, I knocked on the wrong door. The man looked at her coldly. Bang. The door was closed. Lottie felt so ashamed now. It was an emergencyst night, and this morning she went back to his room casually. She also thought all the hotel rooms looked the same she had knocked on the wrong room. She let out a helpless sigh, Maybe Ralphs room is right next to mine? When she turned around, she realized that Connies gaze was fixated on the door that closed behind her. Lottie, that is Alfred! Who? My idol! The best actor Alfred!Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Connie excitedly held Lotties hand, The only reason Ie here this time is just to see him! He is the brand ambassador of the water park during the holiday seasons this year! He will attend a function here these few days! Her voice trembled with excitement, I cannot believe that Alfred is living next door to us! He looks more handsome without make-up! His sleepy face is so handsome! Oh my God! His charm almost killed me! Lottie rolled her eyes, I do not think so. She thought no man was more handsome than Ralph. After she finished her sentence, she pulled Connies hand away, walked over to Ralphs door, and knocked on the door. The door opened after only being knocked on twice. Sean smiled sheepishly in the doorway, Mrs. Chapman, would you like to apany Mr. Chapman? I know you are kind and virtuous, so you surely wille to take care of Mr. Chapman! Lottie was speechless. I only came to say hello. I will go to the water park. Sean was disappointed. Take care of yourself. The deep voice of a man was heard from the room. From Seans side gap, Lottie could clearly see that Ralph was sitting on the sofa, and his legs were crossed elegantly. He still looked distinguished and graceful. Only with a silhouette, it was enough to make her heart beat so fast. Her judgment was not wrong. He really was more handsome than Alfred! Please take care of yourself. Do not tire yourself out too much! After blurting out these words, she pulled Connie and left quickly. Looking at Lotties back as she went on the elevator, Sean closed the door and let out a sigh, I thought since Mr. Chapman is injured, Mrs. Chapman would not go out and y, but stay here and take care of you. But she did not hesitate to go and y. Ralph was leaning on the sofa said with a calm voice, I am not injured that badly and I also dont need her to take care of me. After all, I also hope that she goes out and takes a walk around. Sean curled his lip, But you just said that you were hoping that Mrs. Chapman will stay and apany you Ralph was holding a document with his hand and paused slightly. He raised his head, and he looked at Sean with his deep eyes, Did I? Ralphs gaze was unsettling, and Sean quickly lowered his head, Nno. After he responded, Ralph retracted his gaze and continued to look at his document. Sean let out a long sigh. His boss had been single for way too long. Ralph evidently wanted someone to take care of him and apany him, but he did not want to admit it. There were a lot of people at the water park. Connie was wearing a bikini and she ran towards Lotties side while holding two water bottles, We made a deal to wear bikini together, but why are you wearing this? Lottie looked at the conservative clothes that she was wearing and took the water bottle in her hand, This does not look good on me? No one set the rules that we must wear a bikini on the beach. Connie curled her lips, But Lottie, you have such a hot figure, so you should show it to everyone. Lottie smiled but did not say anything. She had her own reasons for not wearing a bikini. Five years ago when she had a baby, it left some stretch marks on her belly and she had a scar from her operation. She did not know why but the baby was especially big. The doctor that was examining her belly even yfully said, With the size of your belly, I would say there is a possibility that it is triplets. At that moment, Lottie smiled and told the doctor, This baby must be very smart, seeming three times smarter. However She let out a sigh. Lottie shook her head off those unhappy memories, and together with Connie, they started to experience the various activities in the water park. The whole day, it was either she was shouting, or she was listening to Connie shouting. The two women used up the whole day and yed on most of the rides in the water park. After they went on thest ride, there were only a few people in the water park. The two women went to the public washroom in the water park to have a shower. Sorry, I cannot find the target today. Maybe he did note to the water park. Just as Lottie was going to shower, she heard someone outsideing into the showering area. Please be assured. The water park is now empty, so no one can hear that I am on the phone. The womans voice caused Lottie that was about to shower to pause slightly. But the words that the woman said after that made Lottie sweat coldly. She said, Im sure I have stabbed his shoulderst night. He is already badly hurt, but he insists on enduring it and didnt go to the hospital. I know which hotel he is staying at, but the security is very strict, so I cannot find a way to go in. Target the woman alongside him? How do you know he brought a woman with him? Okay, please send me the picture of the woman. Lotties heart beat so fast. So it should be The person that the woman was talking about should be Ralph Chapman? Last night he was indeed stabbed in the shoulder, and he did not go to the hospital. And the woman that she said she was going to target, and the woman alongside Ralph It should be her! Thinking that the woman outside could be a killer, Lottie held her arms tightly. Her whole body was curled up in the corner of the showering cubicle, and she did not dare say a single word. Outside, she could hear that the woman was still on the phone. She did not know how long had passed, but she heard the showering area door being opened. Following that, it was Connies loud voice, Lottie! Are you done showering? Why are you taking so long? I have even finished a phone call with my parents, but you are still showering! No, were doomed. Inside the showering cubicle, Lottie helplessly let out a sigh. At the same time Connie came in, the woman outside hung up. Who are you looking for? The woman had a cold face and a deep voice. I am looking for my friend. Connie said while knocking on the door, Lottie, why are you taking so long! Chapter 53 Don’t Conspire Something Bad Next Time Lottie Green rolled her eyes helplessly. She wanted to get away with it. But now it seemed Lottie bit her lips. When Connie Houghton pushed open the door of the thirdpartment, Lottie stood up directly and walked out with her things in her hand, Im here. Lottie, what took you so long? Connie hurriedly came over and held her arm, I thought you might faint in the shower. Why didnt you answer me when I called your name just now She said and tried to lead Lottie away. As they passed the woman who talked on the phone, the woman reached out and grabbed Lotties arm, Youve been inside just now? The woman was dressed in ck. She looked grim and cold. Lottie frowned, and she nodded, Yes. The woman was nervous, and she frowned, What did you hear? Lottie smiled, Would you believe me as I said I didnt hear anything? The woman squinted at her with obvious doubt. Lottie slowly lifted her arm and pulled away Connies arm that was holding her, Connie, listen. Go outside first. Connie was stunned. By sensing the attitude of the woman in ck, she could guess what had just happened. Lottie, I Go out right now. Lottie frowned and whispered, Ill solve it. Connie pursed her lips and took a deep look at the woman in ck. Then, she released Lotties arm and left quickly. She cant run. The woman in ck narrowed her eyes, Ill kill you first, and then it will be her turn! This operation was strictly confidential. But now, their n was overheard by two unrted women! No matter who these two women were, she was going to kill them! As she thought of these, she directly took out a sharp knife from behind. Shall I kill you, or shall you do this by yourself? The woman in ck despised skinny Lottie! Lottie stretched herself and sneered, Actually, Ive got a third choice. I mean Kill you! As Lottie finished her words, she rushed towards the woman in ck. The woman in ck didnt take Lottie seriously. She thought Lottie was so little and skinny, so of course, she was no match for her. But after she was punched twice by Lottie, she realized that Lottie actually had some fighting skills. When they were fighting in the small space of the shower room. Connie picked up her phone outside. As she was about to call the police, a ck Maserati stopped in front of her. The car door was opened, and Ralph Chapman got out of the car, Where is she? The moment Connie saw Ralph, she was so excited that she almost cried out! She hurriedly pointed at the female shower room, Lottie is inside! That scary woman is also there! Ralph frowned and hurried in. In the narrow space of the shower room, Lottie was pressed against the wall by the woman in ck. The sharp knife in the womans hand was about to stab Lotties white neck. Ralph was shocked, Let her go! The woman turned around, and then sheughed when she saw Ralph as she didnt expect to find him there. I was still wondering how I should get you out of the hotel! And you just show up like this! After saying this, she looked at Lottie and smiled, So youre the one they said. Ralphs weak spot, huh? Lottie was stunned. Ralphs weak spot? Was she really Ralphs weak spot? Ralph! The woman grabbed Lottie and held the knife to her neck. The tip of the knife made a shallow cut on Lotties fair skin. The woman narrowed her eyes, Ralph, Im going to give you two choices. Let me kill you. Or, let me kill her right in front of you! Kill me. Before Ralph could say anything, Lottie pursed her lips and said. My life is not worth as Ralphs. Besides, she wasnt his weak spot. She was just a woman who had just married him for not even a month. Although they were a couple, they had no love basis at all. Dont be stubborn. The woman bit her lips and choked Lotties neck hard, Ralph, make a choice, now. Ralph stood still, and his icy gaze was sweeping over the womans face. After a while, he said, Let her go. Dont hurt her. Lotties eyes widened instantly in shock. Ralph, do you know what youre saying? This woman was trying to kill him! His shoulder was injured severely yesterday! Since now he finally had the opportunity to catch this woman, why didnt he make such a choice? Lottie. Ralph took off his zer and held it in his hand. His voice was low and seductive, Youre my wife. I dont want to be divorced or widowed. Even if I would die, I want to die before you. Lottie was too stunned to speak. The woman in ckughed, Everyone says Mr. Chapman is a bastard who likes to abuse his wife. Surprisingly, you dote on her so much, huh? After she said, her eyes flickered an icy light, But its useless! From now on, there will be no more Ralph Chapman in this world! Then, she directly let go of Lottie and rushed to Ralphs side. Before the knife in the womans hand stabbed Ralph, the cold muzzle of a gun was pressed against her forehead. Her eyes instantly widened.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. How could Ralph have a gun with him? When did he take the gun out! Ralph wrenched the knife out of the womans hand. The gun has been on my waist all the time. Perhaps Ralph had read the womans doubt, so he spoke unhurriedly, Just now when I said that to my wife, I blocked your view with my zer, and I took it out. Then, he smiled, Do you still have any more questions? The woman in ck felt chilled, No. no more Ralph was so scary In such a situation, he could handle it so calmly, and even willing to ease her alert by giving a heartfelt confession to Lottie! Lottie was also a little overwhelmed by the scene in front of her. After a moment, she came over and picked up Ralphs zer that had fallen to the ground, Im going out first. The woman was now unarmed, and Ralph had her under his control. So, she shouldnt stay and cause extra matters. You After Lottie left, the woman was trembling while looking at Ralph, What are you going to do? Nothing. Ralph smiled faintly, holding his gun and taking a step backward. Bang-! Bang-! After two gunshots, the woman knelt with her legs in blood. Two bullets. One went through her left leg and the other went through her right leg. Youre just working for someone, so I wont kill you. Ralph, who was tall in her sight, slowly put away his gun, and said indifferently, My assistant has called an ambnce. You wont die. Go back and tell your boss dont conspire something bad next time. Chapter 54 You Should Be Responsible for Your Promise The female assassin wailed on the floor. Ralph put the pistol away impassively and turned his head to nce at Lottie who was leaning against the wall, Are you okay? Im fine. Lottie, who was still in shock, came back to her senses and shook her head with a pale face. Although she often saw props like pistols when she was on the set, this was the first time she had seen a real one. A few minutes ago, Ralph used it to shoot the female assassin. The smell of blood in the air and the blood all over the floor made her a little weak in the legs. Are you really okay? Im fine really. Ralph turned around and walked out. As he walked to the door, he noticed that she didnt follow. He frowned and turned his head back, Why dont you follow me? Lottie bit her lips, I She had gotten so weak in the legs that she couldnt walk. Noticing that she was a bit hesitant, Ralph curled his lips and realized the reason why she didnt go. He shook his head helplessly, then walked over in big strides and embraced her horizontally. Lottie pursed her lips. She felt shy as she nestled in his arms and watched Ralph carry her out the door. Leaning against his chest, she could feel the pace of his breath and heartbeat. Inexplicably, Lotties face flushed. Lottie! They had just gotten out of the shower room when Connie hurried over, Lottie, are you okay? Lottie pursed her lips. Then she looked up and smiled towards Connie, Im fine. She was just a little weak in the legs. What was going on Connie lowered her head and sighed heavily, I just went to call my parents to tell them that we were safe, but you After that, she looked up into Ralphs eyes, Mr. Chapman, have you done with that woman? Ralph nodded and turned away with Lottie in his arms, Shes freaking out. Ill take her back first. Connie was stunned. She hurriedly caught up with them, What about me? Ralph didnt look back, My assistant will take you back. Just as he finished speaking, Sean had already appeared in front of Connie. He made an inviting gesture to the direction of the car, Miss Houghton, lets go. Connie pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look in the direction Ralph and Lottie left, If we drive back, what about them? Seanughed, Its rare that Mr. Chapman has time to hug Mrs. Chapman for a walk. Why should we bother them? It then dawned on Connie something. It was an excuse for Ralph as he said he was taking Lottie back to the hotel. He actually wanted to hold her a little longer, right? She snickered at the thought, It seems that Mr. Chapman attaches great importance to Lottie! Of course. Mrs. Chapman is the first woman that Mr. Chapman cherishes so much. Connie gave him a sidelong nce, Nonsense. If Lottie is the first, what about Elijah and Fabians mother? Sean was stunned and lowered his head. That woman He couldnt figure out Mr. Chapmans feelings towards that woman. The sea breeze at night was a bit cool as it blew across the people on the beach. Ralph hugged Lottie and walked slowly on the beach by the sea. I thought you should experience a lot after you have acted so many years. Ralph walked while speaking coolly, It seems that I have still overestimated you. Lottie was speechless. Lying in his arms, she smelled the familiar scent. She pouted, What I saw on the movie set are all fake But everything that just happened was real! Lotties body shivered slightly. After a while, Ralph spoke in a soft tone, Are you afraid? It was the gentlest voice Lottie had ever heard from him. She buried her head in his arms, and said in a muffled voice, A little. It may happen many times in the future. Ralph took a long breath and looked indifferently into the distance, Lottie, I thought you have known much about me before you married me.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. But now it seemed that she hadnt. Lottie pursed her lips and raised her bright eyes to look at him without speaking. Ralph shook his head helplessly, I have rivals. There are only opponents from rivalpanies, but also those guys who are fighting for the inheritance from the Chapman family. Since five years ago, they have not given up assassinating me. What happened today happens around me all the time. His voice was low and unemotional, Lottie, if you want to divorce me now, its not toote. Lottie looked at him. The bright moonlight made his side face look more stoical and chiseled. She remembered the injury on his shoulderst night, and those words Sean said about the experiences he had five years ago She didnt know why, but at this moment, she actually felt that Ralph was lonely. He seemed untouchable, cold, and arrogant to others, but he might also felt vulnerable and lonely sometimes, right? Almost subconsciously, she grabbed Ralphs shirt. Ralph. She looked at him, and her eyes reflected the clear glow of the moonlight, I wont leave you alone. Since Ive decided to marry you, I wont betray my oath. The light in Lotties eyes was serious and stubborn. Her eyes were even brighter than the moonlight. Ralph looked in it and smiled. I see. He lifted his head, hugged her, and walked with great strides toward the hotel. It didnt take long for Lottie to fall asleep in his arms. Ralph sighed helplessly and tightened his arms around her, Lottie. You have to be responsible for your promise. It was the next morning when Lottie woke up again. She opened her eyes and yawned, and tried to roll over when she realized she couldnt move. She looked closely and realized that she was being held tightly in Ralphs arms. He was still sleeping soundly. The sunlight in the early morning shone on his handsome face, making him extremely charming. Looking at his face, she felt her heart beating a little abnormal. So she turned her face away awkwardly and raised her hand to pull his arm aside. Dont move. Ralphs low voice came to her ears. Lottie hurriedly stopped moving. She pursed her lips and nestled in his arms. Then she raised her eyes to look at the side of his handsome face, Youre awake? I could have slept a little longer if you hadnt moved around. Ralphs eyes were closed, while his voice soundedzy. Listening to his tempting voice, Lottie silently bit her lips. But Lottie raised her hand and continued to pull his arm that was resting on her, I still want to get up. Instead, he held her tightly and refused to let go, as if he really had the intention of taking her back to sleep again. Lottie panicked. She grabbed his arm in a hurry, Ralph, you You must let me go. Ralph closed his eyes and asked in a cold voice, Why? Because Her little face flushed, I have to pee I need to go to the bathroom Just as she finished her words, Ralph had already withdrawn his arm. Thanks! Lottie hurriedly got up from the bed and darted into the bathroom. Before entering the door, she did not forget to look back at him, Dont worry. I wille back soon and sleep with you! After she finished, the bathroom door was closed with a bang. Ralph, who was on the bed, changed to afortable position and closed his eyes. Yet he showed a slight smile. This silly girl. Chapter 55 My Wife Is Rather Shy After Lottie finished using the bathroom, she briefly washed beforeing out. Ralph, lets go back to sleep She opened the door while speaking hurriedly. Because she had been in there for a bit too long, she was afraid that Ralph would think that she was going back on her words. Just as she finished speaking, she noticed that the room was silent. She thought Ralph had fallen asleep again. But when she looked up When did four mene into their room? At this moment, Ralph was still leaning against the bed. And Sean stood in the middle of the room with three strangers who were looking at her in shock. The atmosphere was so awkward. Lottie froze for two seconds and finally came back to her senses. She smiled in embarrassment, You guys you want to talk about business, huh? Yes these three executives heard that Mr. Chapman was attacked so they juste over to visit him Sean exined anxiously, as if he had done something wrong, They came early in the morning. I didnt let them in in case Mr. Chapman and you were sleeping. Mr. Chapman usually gets up at seven oclock. Just now I saw that it was already after nine, so I brought them in After saying that, he also gave Lottie a very apologetic look, Mrs. Chapman, I really didnt mean to disturb your and Mr. Chapmans life. Lottie paused for a moment before she understood what he meant. She was so embarrassed, Sean, you may have misunderstood something. What she said like going back to sleep was really just sleeping!Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. You dont have to exin. Ralph, who was leaning against the bed, changed to afortable position in a good mood, Go to get me the breakfast. Lottie nced at Sean and the people behind him. They obviously still misunderstood her words But she didnt know how to exin, so she could only pout in depression and turn around to go out of the door. The moment she closed the door, she clearly heard Ralphs low and chuckling voice, My wife is rather shy. Lottie was speechless. She was not shy, but struggling after being misunderstood! With her heart full of depression, Lottie went downstairs to buy breakfast. It was already nine oclock in the morning. Lottie sat by the window and looking out as she waited for the shopkeeper to pack her breakfast. Two people on the beach caught her attention. It was a man and a woman. The man with sses was fat and looked to be in his forties or fifties. As for the woman Lottie knew her. She was no other than Isobel, who had recently fallen in love with Luke. Lottie narrowed her eyes. She picked up her phone, filmed Isobel holding the middle-aged mans arm, then stored it, and backed it up. Lottie took pictures of Isobel and the old man as long as they strolled along the beach. She didnt even notice that the shopkeeper had packed her breakfast and put it on her table. After she went back to the hotel, she took her breakfast to Ralphs room and then went back to Connies room. Oh my God, youre finally awake. Conniey on the couch and looked glumly at Lottie who entered, I asked Sean about half an hour ago and he said you were still sleeping. And I didnt dare disturb you and Ralph, so I had toe back and keep waiting! Lottie frowned and responded to her perfunctorily. Then she sat back on the couch and looked through the photos she had taken earlier. She wanted to know who the man that was hanging out with Isobel at the beach was. She didnt remember Isobel having such an elder family member. Lottie used her slender fingers to zoom in on the photo and zoom out again. Finally, she could see the middle-aged mans greasy face. She hadnt seen him before. Lottie had been Isobels best friend for six years, and she had met almost all of the elders in Isobels family. Isnt this guy Director Peter Watts? Connie came over and saw the photo on Lotties phone screen at a nce. Lottie hurriedly looked up, You know him? Of course. Connie nodded and took the buns Lottie bought back. As she ate, she said, Ive worked as a stunt double inside his crew before. This director is very famous and specializes in making movies. He has made many dazzling achievements and has brought many actresses out. He has a movie recently, and he is selecting the female lead. The female stars in the entertainment industry all yearn for the role. After finishing a bun, Connie nced at Lottie, How do you get his picture? Lottie sneered and zoomed out the photo to show how intimate Isobel and the director looked. Oh my God Connie marveled, Isobel is crazy! Peter Watts is fifty-six, fat and bald, and he has a wife and even a child Lottie curled her lips, So Im not the only one whos been cuckolded and betrayed. Luke betrayed her and treated her like a fool, and thought Isobel was his true love. But what happened? You will cause a stir in the entertainment industry of Rexwell if you make these photos public on the inte. Connie sighed, It seems that the heroine of Peter Wattss next film will definitely be Isobel. Not exactly. Lottieughed and brought the phone over, Connie, Isobel manages so hard to get the role and even has sex with the director, but in the end, what if the heroine is not her Then she will be desperate, right? Of course! Connie started drinking milk again, Shes so young. What is the reason for her to do this? She will not do this because she really loves that old guy. She just does this for the role. But Lottie, she has dedicated herself to Peter Watts, so how can she failed to make it? What if I get the role? Lottie narrowed her eyes and looked into the distance, Im going topete with Isobel for the heroine. Im sure Ill win. She had been bullied by Isobel long enough. When Lottie said this, the firmness in her voice made Connie surprised. She had never seen Lottie like this before. She seemed more charming this way than being soft-hearted and cute as before. But. Connie still sighed, Its is a suspense y. Lottie, you have not acted for so many years. Can you handle it? Lottie leaned backzily on the sofa and closed her eyes, I didnt say I will really go to y the role. She wasnt really interested in Peter Wattss y. She just wanted to ruin Isobels efforts, and then let Isobel go crazy and break down. Then, she would release the photos and videos of Isobel and Peter Watts. She wouldnt stop until Isobel disappeared from the entertainment industry! Lottie narrowed her eyes and looked icily into the distance. Back then, it was her who taught Isobel, and it was also her who supported Isobel to slowly turn from an inte celebrity into an actress. She didnt want to make things irreparable before. But since Isobel and Luke were pushing her over and over again Then she would definitely fight back! She would take action to let them know she could not only help them be famous but also make them lose their reputation! Chapter 56 Don’t Underestimate Our Dad! Lottie Green told Natalia Ross about her desire of being the heroine of Peter Wattss movie. She didnt have any rtionship in the entertainment industry, and she didnt want to use the power of the Chapman family. The only person that could help her was her friend Natalia. Lottie, do you really think that Peter Watts will do me a favor? On the phone, Natalia was smiling helplessly, Although I am the best actress, I am just an actress. It seems like I cant help you this time. However. After a pause, Natalia continued, I can ask my friends whether they can help you. Im so grateful to you! Lottie was standing at the balcony, admiring the outside view of the endless sea as she took a deep breath, I dont need Peter Watts to do me a special favor. I just want him to give me a chance topete fairly, and I wont disappoint him. I understand. Natalia paused for a while, However Lottie, if you can gain the heroine of this movie, youll get a foothold within the entertainmentmunity, to some degree. I heard that the hero for Peter Wattss uing movie should be Alfred Barton. Alfred is a handsome man who is talented in acting, and he is also cold and artistic., All of the other actresses are crazy about coborating with him this time but none of them got the chance yet After hearing what Natalia said, Lotties hand which was holding the phone froze for a while. She recalled the cold face she saw this morning. That man I have no interest in Alfred. Lottie smiled and interrupted Natalia as she said, I am only interested in getting the role. To be honest, she wasnt even interested in the movie either. She did this because she was sick of Isobels dirty deals. Okay. Natalia was not mad at Lottie for Lottie interrupting her, I will ask my friends right away. Just 13 minutes after Lottie hung up the phone, Ralph Chapmans phone in the room next door rang. It was from Kayden Chapman, Uncle, Lottie wants you to do her a favor. Go ahead. Ralph coldly held the phone while applying the medicine to his injured shoulder. He had carried Lottie for so long as he walkedst night and was unaware that his injured shoulder was torn. When the bandage was revealed, the wound looked nasty. Sean who was standing beside couldnt help himself staring at the bloody wound on his masters shoulder. Then he approached Ralph and said, Mr. Chapman, should I find a doctor for you? Ralphs cold eyes looked at him. Immediately Sean remained silent. Only then Ralph carried on chatting with Kayden on the phone, Whats the reason for her to do that? I dont know. On the phone, Kayden wasughing, Lottie only told Natalia that she wanted this role. I just did a quick search and found out that this show was actually sponsored by my friends moviepany, so Kayden sounded like he was quite pleased, Ralph, as for the pocket money, could you Whats the name of your friends moviepany? Ralph finished treating his wound as he switched on the speaker on his phone and skillfully wrapped his shoulder with bandages, Ill ask Sean to buy thepany, Kayden was speechless. He just wanted to get more pocket money, instead of persuading his uncle to buy thepany! Is there anyone more stingy than Ralph? All right. Kayden sighed helplessly. He sounded disappointed, I already told my friend that the heroine of the movie should be selected through an audition, and it should be held fairly. JustContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. Kayden slightly pursed his lips, Im wondering whether Lottie is able to get this role or not? In fact, Lottie had just been a stunt double before, and she had no experience of any roles before. Shes ready. Ralph tidied up the bandage and elegantly buttoned his shirt, Anything else? Yes. Kayden remained in silence for a while, and suddenly he continued in a cunning voice, Lottie directly sought help from Natalia instead of you. Is it because she still doesnt fully trust you yet, or perhaps you two arent that intimate Just when Kayden finished his sentence, Sean immediately felt the sudden drop in temperature within the room. So I just applied for an ount to disguise myself as a member of the moviepany. Ralphzily leaned on the sofa in a graceful manner and said, And then? And I will pretend that I help Lottie for some reason. Then when she finally gets the role, she will know it is you that actually helps her! Only by this way will Lottie trust you more Send over your ount number. Ralphs long legs crossed elegantly. His longrge hands raising the goblet as he took a sip of red wine, Ill contact her by myself. Kayden on the phone was startled, But Ralph Dont you want your pocket money anymore? All right, Ill send it to you right away! Just when Ralph logged into the ount given by Kayden, a new friend request appeared in his contact list. And her avatar was just a picture from the cartoon, Sailor Moon. The remarks with the friend request were like this, Hi, this is Lottie Green. He held his phone in his hand as he looked into her avatar and smiled helplessly. This little idiot still acts like shes 13 although shes already 23 years old. He epted the friend request. In the room next door, Lottie was lying on the bed, carefully checking her words, Connie, what do you think of this gentlemans character? Natalia said she didnt know much about this big shot either, but she heard that he was an emotional person Lottie frowned and said, What if I identally say something that makes him mad? What if he refuses to help me? Connie frowned as she thought for a while, Why dont you send him emojis, like little kittens. These emojis can bridge people together and usually causes no disgust. Lottie agreed with what Connie said. Hence she took a deep breath and sent a poor kitty emoji to Ralph. Sean. Inside the room next door, Ralph was signaling Sean toe over, Go to search on this kitten for me. Sean was speechless. Half an hourter, every single piece of information about this cat was being disyed on theputer. Sir, this must be a so-called emoji. Ralph frowned and asked, What does it mean? Sean shook his head in confusion. The two men had never used social media before. Thought they did some research on their phones for a long time but they still didnt know what Lottie was trying to express. Master Fabian and Elijah should have an idea about this. In the end, Sean proposed a smart suggestion. Hence, both Elijah and Fabian who were in Rexwell received the same message at the same time. It was an emoji sent by their Dad. Brother, why did Daddy send us an emoji? He has been stern all the time! Fabian was so excited that he gave Elijah a look and said, He must have changed a lot after he falls in love with Lottie. Elijah didnt bother him, instead, he picked up his phone and sent a voice message to Ralph, This emoji means that Lotties the poor kitten in the emoji, looking at you helplessly. Shes hoping that you could give her some attention. Just as Elijah finished saying, he put down his phone and gave Fabian a cold stare. Do not underestimate Daddy! However, Fabian didnt think their dad wanted to ask for its meaning. Daddy is the richest man in Rexwell, and the smartest man all over the world! So definitely, it is impossible that he cant understand the meaning of an emoji. Just when he finished saying, they both received a cartoon emoji again from Ralph, What does this one mean? Fabian was speechless. Chapter 57 My Husband Loves Me So Much Lottie and the master actually chatted with each other for the whole afternoon. It wasnt because they had a lot ofmon topics, but because that man replied too slowly! Every time she sent a message, Lottie only got a reply when she was about to fall asleep. She thought about it and figured that the person from Thunder Pictures Entertainment wasnt a young man. He was probably around 50 years old. Otherwise, there was no other exnation for his slow reaction and typing speed. And hence she started to refer to him politely when they chatted by using dear you instead. So, dear you means like you. In Chapmans Vi in Rexwell, Fabian was surveilling his fathers phone through aputer. He advised his father nonchntly, Daddy, you are out of fashion. She is pleasing you! Ralph paused, and he also started to reply to Lottie intimately. Lottie was frightened when she received the reply. How could an older person call her so intimately? You dont have to be like this to me. She chatted with him briefly and set up an audition date with him. She then said goodbye. She let out a sigh of relief when she put down her phone. For some reason, she thought that the person chatting with her was a bit weird. By the time she put down her phone, it was already dark outside. Connie who stayed in the room all day suggested going downstairs to get some food. They decided to go to the electronic music festival at night. They wanted to eat now so that they could go early and get two good seats. Lottie stood up from the sofa and stretched. She freshened up and went out with Connie. Connie told Lottie to knock on Ralphs door when they passed by his room, He went to the water park to look for you because he didnt see you yesterday. You should also invite him for dinner today. Lottie hesitated, but she knocked on the door finally. She didnt really want Connie to have dinner with Ralph. Ralph was a cold person. He was sometimes gentle towards her but was normally cold towards others. Lottie was worried that Connie would feel ufortable. But she had to knock on the door since Connie told her to. Shortly after, someone opened the door. The tall man stood in front of the door, What is up? Well. Lottie looked up and met his deep eyes, Do you want to have dinner with us? The cool and imperious Ralph frowned and paused slightly, and then he nodded. Connie almost jumped out of excitement! She could finally dine with Ralph! She then excitedly thought that Ralph would never want to dine at their favorite small restaurant. He would probably bring them to a high-ss restaurant. And he would definitely pay for the meal! Connie felt happy as soon as she thought about it. She never went to the restaurants where the celebrities often gathered! What do you want to eat? Ralph looked straight ahead as he asked nonchntly in the elevator. Lottie paused and looked at him, What do you want to eat? Ralph said quietly, Whatever. Lets just eat what you guys normally eat. Connie quickly hinted at Lottie. She wanted Lottie to get her signals so that they could go to a high-ss restaurant. But Lottie misunderstood her signals. She smiled, Well, lets go to a roadside restaurant then.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Connie was stunned. What did Lottie say? It was even not suitable for a person like Ralph! Why didnt they go to a high-ss restaurant? Connie tried hard to hint at Lottie with her eyes, hoping that Lottie would change her mind. But Lottie smiled and said, Connie said dinner is on her tonight. Connie was speechless. She didnt say that! Ralph turned his head and nced at Connie. He smiled as he said, Thank you in advance, Miss Houghton. Youre wee. Its not a big cost. They left the hotel and went to a roadside restaurant. Ralph was in a ck suit, looking proud and apathetic. He stood out like a sore thumb. But the disparity between him and the restaurant made the scene looked oddly fascinating. He was fiddling with his phonezily and elegantly, making people who walked by turn to look at him. Lottie also couldnt help looking at him. The waiter brought the menu over. Lottie was about to order something when her phone rang. It was a message from the person she chatted with afternoon, Have you had your dinner yet? Lottie pursed her lips and quickly replied, Im about to eat. How about you? Im ordering food right now. Such a coincidence. Im also ordering food right now. Lottie, stop ying with your phone. Connie who sat next to Lottie said generously, My treat. Just order anything you like! Lottie quickly put down her phone and grabbed the menu. But then her phone rang again. She picked up the phone again and replied. Connie pursed her lips, Who is that? Is that more important than eating? It is the master I chatted with before. Lottie softly rubbed her temples. She replied as sheined, He is quite stern when he is talking about work with me this afternoon. But then now he is asking me what I am eating for dinner. Lottie subconsciously nced at Ralph who was fiddling with his phone seriously. Connie figured that he wasnt paying attention to them. She lowered her voice and whispered to Lottie, Is he flirting with you? Thats possible Lottie grimaced. Otherwise, why would a 50-year-old man chat with her while having dinner? But he is out of luck. Lottie pursed her lips, I will rather give up the role than give him a chance. After that, she took out her phone and typed, Dear master, lets talkter. Im having dinner with my husband right now. My husband is very possessive, and he doesnt like me ying with my phone during dinner. Lets talk next time! She then put down her phone. She turned around and ordered some dishes earnestly with Connie. While ordering, the master stopped sending her messages. Lottie was about to put down the pen she was using to order food, and then her phone rang again. It was him again. Are you married? Yes, Im married. Hows your rtionship with your husband? Great, very great! Lottie gritted her teeth. She looked up and nced at Ralph who was just sitting there fiddling with his phone seriously. My husband loves me so much. He will feel sad if he doesnt see me for a day. Not only hes possessive, but hes also extremely clingy. He wants to be with me all the time and even wants me to feed him food Lottie exaggerated her rtionship with Ralph to prevent the master from having hopes about her. Ralph was amused. His wife was more interesting than he thought. Not long after, the dishes were ready. Ralph put away his phone elegantly. Like the gentleman he was, he took a piece of sparerib and put it somewhere close to Lotties mouth, Im feeding you, right? Chapter 58 Are They Your Mommy And Daddy? UghYes, youre! Lottie only realized what had just happened after eating the sparerib. And her face blushed immediately. Ralph picked up another vegetable and was ready to feed her. She hurriedly moved her body backward, No I dont need it! Although she rejected it, she still ate it honestly when Ralph fed her the vegetable again. On the other side, Connie silently covered her eyes. She was embarrassed about such a scene. Why did she decide to eat together with a newly married couple! While thinking, she took a sip of water and coughed lightly, Lottie, I suddenly want to buy some milk. Lottie frowned, Do you still want to drink some milk after having a barbecue? Connie thought for a moment, I need to keep a bnced diet! As she left, she clearly heard Lotties puzzled voice behind her, I remember you dont like milk. Connie rolled her eyes. What an idiot her friend was! She was trying to create a chance for her to stay with her husband alone! Bang! Suddenly, a loud sound forced Connies thoughts back. Only then, she realized that she had knocked down a little girl who was standing behind her. Are you all right? Connie hurriedly helped her up and checked her body. Luckily the restaurant was on the beach, so she hadnt suffered from any injuries even though she had fallen. Im fine. The little girl was wearing a white pleated dress with two twisted braids, which made her look like a cute porcin doll. She stared at Connie with her big and ck eyes, But I cant find my mommy and daddy A missing child? Connie was stunned and immediately took out her mobile phone to call the police but was then stopped by the little girl. I think my mommy and daddy wille to the beach soon to look for me! After saying this, she stared at Connies face with her big and pitiful eyes, But, Im a bit hungry. Connies heart was touched when she looked at this little girls pitiful and cute look, What do you want to eat? I will buy it for you! The little girls eyes then nced at the dishes on Lotties table in the distance, I want to eat sparerib Sparerib? Connie frowned and suddenly thought that they had just ordered sparerib! She smilingly helped her up, Thats easy. Ill take you there! Connie returned to the table with Ste in her arms. By the time she returned, both Lottie and Ralph were ying with their phones.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Ralph asked on the phone, Does your husband always feed you? Lottie replied, Of course! I am his darling and he always does this for me! After sending this sentence, Lottie let out a long breath of relief. She had already made it so clear to the Master, so he should be clear that she was not someone he would cheat easily! But what Lottie did not expect was that the Master also sent her another message not long after. You will get what you want. Lottie frowned. What did he mean? Beautifuldy! Before she understood what the master meant, a little girls sweet voice rang out in her ears. Lottie hurriedly raised her head. The one in Connies arms was the girl who had taken crisps from her at the supermarket earlier! This little girl got separated from her family and she said she was hungry and wanted to eat sparerib. Connie smiled embarrassedly and put Ste down, I remember that we have ordered sparerib Take it! Ralph on the side indifferently pushed the te of sparerib to her. Thanks! Ste climbed onto the chair and nibbled on the sparerib while tantly looking at Ralph. Is this handsome man the husband of the prettydy? He looks so good! He is even more handsome than Uncle Alfred! She thought with some discouragement that even if Uncle Alfred really came topete with this gentleman for the prettydy he might be defeatedpletely The more the little girl thought about it, the more depressed she became, yet, the sweet sparerib in her mouth turned tasteless. Finally, she simply stopped eating and picked up the drink from the other side, and took a big gulp. But the taste of this drink was When she had just taken a sip, she sensed something wrong, but the fiery liquid had already been swallowed into her stomach. Arge hand with slender knuckles immediately snatched the cup out of her hand. Ralphs cold and low voice rang in her ears, Who allows you to drink this? The voice was so serious that Ste shrank instinctively, I It was over! She must have made the prettydys husband angry and her n to get close to her must have failed! Just when Ste was at a loss for words and didnt know what to do, Ralph stood up and his shadow cast by his bodypletely covered Ste. She was so frightened that her head was dizzy and there were tears in her eyes, I dont mean to drink your wine Before she finished speaking, Ralphs big hand reached over and carried her up. On the other side of the table, Lottie, who was secretly talking to Connie about Ralph, hurriedly looked up when she heard the noise. Ralph had already carried up Ste and was striding towards the car, She drank alcohol and I must bring her to the hospital. Lottie was stunned and she hurriedly took her bag on the table and chased after him after realizing the seriousness of the problem. Connie also got up and wanted to go after her, but was then stopped by the owner of the restaurant, 95 dors, cash or credit card? Connie went speechless. She had promised to treat Lottie and Ralph for dinner. She had promised The restaurant was not very far from the hospital. Twenty minutester, Ralph had already arrived at the hospital with Ste in his arms. Im fine! I dont want to see a doctor! Ste struggled desperately in his arms with tears falling down, Im fine! I dont want to see a doctor! However, Ralph still held her tightly in his arms, Dont move. Its good for you. Previously, Fabian had also mistakenly drunk his grandpas red wine and waster hospitalized for a long time due to alcohol allergy. Ste looked at Ralphs face with tears in her eyes, You are so bad! You wont be nice to the prettydy since youre so bad! Ill help Uncle Alfred steal away her! Oof Ralph frowned helplessly. He hated children crying, thus, both Fabian and Elijah had always been very sensible and rarely cried in front of him. But, he didnt know why he felt no disgust for this little girl who was crying in his arms. Instead, he felt heartbroken and did not want her to cry. Let me hold her. Lottie pursed her lips and walked over to hold Ste in her arms, Children are not allowed to drink the wine. He is doing something good for you. As she said that, they had already reached the emergency room. The doctor adjusted his sses and raised his eyes to ask Ste a question. Whats your name? Ste. Are they your mommy and daddy? No, theyre a prettydy and handsome but bad-tempered stranger. Chapter 59 Stella Is My Adopted Daughter Although she drank some alcohol, fortunately, she didnt drink too much. There are no allergic signs on her body. The doctor sighed lightly after giving a quick examination on Ste, Theres no need to have gastricvage. It will be better to drink some yogurt to relieve the alcohol. Its not good for the young kid to drink the wine. Ralph Chapman raised his head and looked at Sean who was standing at the door. Sean hurriedly turned around, Ill go to buy some yogurt now! Lottie crouched down and gently stroke Stes back, Ste, are you okay? Ste opened her eyes to look at Lottie, Mommy Lottie was a bit stunned. I wish I could have a Mommy Ste, who was in a daze because of alcohol, hugged Lotties hand, Uncle Alfred said that my parents are still alive, and theyre still looking for me But where are they Ste said while her tears rolled down her face, Prettydy, can you be my Mommy? After that, she raised her wet eyes to look at Ralph, You can be my daddy. Ralph slightly frowned but didnt say anything. He had no idea why he suddenly felt that Ste looked like Lottie from some angles. Ste also had some simrities to Fabian and Elijah. Mommy Ste slipped into Lotties arms with tears rolling down, I have Mommy Ste threw her warm and soft body into Lotties arms, and Lottie held Ste tightly in her arms. Mommy She said and fell into a deep sleep in Lotties arm. When Lottie heard Stes even breathing from her arms, she let out a sigh of relief. Then, she put her onto the bed. When Lottie put her hand out, Ste reached out to hold her, Mommy, dont go Lottie pursed her lips and softly reassured her, Mommy wont go After saying that, she sat down at the bedside. She took a look at Ralph in embarrassment, I can I stay here with her? Yes. Ralph pulled a chair over from the other side and hinted her to sit on it, Ill stay here with you. Ralphs low voice made Lottie couldnt help but blush. She pursed her lips and lowered her voice, You wont be annoyed, right? After all, Ste was someone who had no rtionship with them. This little girl was just a passerby. At this moment, Ralph was supposed to finish his dinner and go back to his office to work. But because of her tenderheartedness, he had to waste his time staying here with her. I wont be annoyed. Ralph nced at Ste with his deep eyes, Actually, I would like to have a daughter. Lottie was stunned, and she looked back at him nkly, wondering why he suddenly said that. He smiled slightly when he saw that she was dumbfounded, Elijah and Chapman also want a sister. He said while he turned his gaze to Lotties belly, That agreement youve already signed it, right? Lottie froze for a moment as she suddenly thought of the agreement that Elijah had brought to her earlier. The agreement said that she had to give Ralph a child in a year! Lotties face instantly flushed! She hurriedly turned her face away, This Lotties mind went nk and she began to stutter, I Just when the atmosphere became extremely romantic, the door of the ward opened with a bang. Alfred, who was dressed in costume, pushed the door and strode in anxiously, Ste! Lottie hurriedly made a silent gesture, She is sleeping. After saying that, she lifted her head, Alfred? Alfred nodded faintly. He strode in and crouched down to look at Stes little face, Hows she? Shes fine. Lottie pursed her lips, lowered her voice, and exined to Alfred the ins and outs, We were not paying attention at that time. Thats why Alfred frowned, and the expression on his face was serious and cold, I still have to doubt that youve abducted a child. Lottie waspletely frozen. Abduct a child?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Alfred indifferently pulled away Lotties hand that was holding Ste, We have already called the police. Mommy When Lottie pulled her hand away, Ste, who was lying on the bed, called out pitifully. Alfreds brows drew together in a frown. Ralph came over and took Lottie in his arms. He said coldly and sarcastically, Clever parents never lose their children. Ralphs words made Alfred frown harder. Whether in the Barton family or in the entertainment industry, he was always noble and arrogant. No one had ever dared to say that to him. He stood up and looked back at Ralph indifferently, Ive just been too busy at work. There was an electronic music festival in the water park tonight. Before he attended the event, he had asked his manager to look after Ste. However, just as he got onto the stage, his manager couldnt find Ste. Alfred was actually shocked because Ste had always been well-behaved. How could she suddenly run out alone? Is that so? Ralph looked faintly at Alfred with his deep eyes, Im always busy, too. But neither of my sons have ever gone missing. He said smugly, making Lottie couldnt help but sigh in her heart. There would be no possibility for that two naughty children to get lost. It wasnt fair topare Elijah and Fabian with Ste. Alfred frowned and was silent for a moment. Then he snorted, No one knows whether your words are true or not. Lets wait for the police. Ralph looked faintly at him, If its not us abducting your child, then youre ndering us. Whatever. Alfred held Ste in his arms and said coldly, As a father, I wont let you go even if I have made a mistake. Alfreds words made Lottie slightly stun. Alfred was Stes father? So the little Ste was the illegitimate daughter of Alfred. She was just the girl who was exposed on the Inte a few days ago. Then, who was her mother? Lottie was very curious about it. Alfred frowned as he felt Lotties curiosity. He just remembered that Lottie had recognized him when he stepped into this room. He slightly sighed, Ste is my adopted daughter. He stroked Stes back heartily, The doctor said she was too small as if she was the youngest of twins or triplets. So, she was abandoned. She is so pitiful. I did everything I could to protect her these years. I dont want her to get hurt. When he finished, he looked Lottie in the eye, I tell you this because I know that youve recognized me. But I hope you wont tell the media about the matter of Ste. Of course, even if you release this to the public, Im not afraid, too. Chapter 60 It Takes Time Lottie Greenughed, I will not expose that. She was not interested in revealing someones privacy. Also, when this news was revealed, Alfred was not the one that hurt the most but the girl named Ste. Probably Alfred felt surprised by her attitude so he couldnt say a word when he saw her face. Ralph Chapman slightly frowned and pulled Lottie into his arms. After a while, the police officers arrived. Uncle Alfred When Lottie and Ralph were going to report to the police officers, Ste who was lying on the bed opened her eyes. She grabbed Alfreds sleeve when she was befuddled, Uncle Alfred They didnt do anything to me. Its me who ran away secretly just to look for the prettydy After listening to her words, Alfred frowned deeply. Subconsciously, he turned back to look at Lottie. Was this woman the prettydy mentioned by Ste so many times? Prettydy, I am sorry. Stes eyes were filled with sadness and she said, I just think that you feel like my mother Her eyes which were blurred by tears made Lottie feel touched. How could she me her? Lottie gently smiled at Ste, It doesnt matter. It seems to be a misunderstanding. The police officer smiled and patted Alfreds shoulder, Alfred, please take care of your child next time and make things clear before calling the police. After saying that, the police officers left. Alfred stood still, and he seemed to be unhappy. Bye. Ralph looked at Alfred indifferently for a while and left together with Lottie. When Ralph reached the door, he frowned and turned back to look at Ste who was still lying on the bed. Anything wrong? When Lottie saw this, she frowned then asked silently. Ralph paused for a while. Holding her hand, then he continued walking towards the door. Fabian Chapman and Elijah Chapman often said that they wanted a younger sister. He never thought about it before. But tonight, the adorable little girl made Ralph suddenly think that it seemed not bad to have a daughter. When they arrived at the hotel, Lottie and Ralph went into the elevator together. While Ralph was standing at the door of his room, Sean Hond was searching for the room card in the bag hurriedly. Good night! Lottie waved her hands towards him and lowered her head to take out her room card. However, before she opened her door, there was a mans arm approaching her. She was directly pulled into the room next door. With a bump sound, the room of the door closed. Sean, who was still searching for the room card, was shocked. When he raised his head again, Lottie and Ralph had disappeared from his eyesight. There was only a closed door. Sean raised his hand to knock on the door gently, Sir, you A husky male voice suddenly came from the room, Get out of here. Sean was stunned before understanding his words, All right! Umm, have a good night! After saying that, he took out a piece of paper to write a note. Then, he left it inside Connie Houghtons room. At that moment, inside the room. Lottie was being pressed against the door. She was leaning against a cold door while facing Ralph who was extremely excited. Ralph held her chin and his deep eyes were filled with a sense of sexual allure, Lottie. Her heart started to beat faster and her face was blushed. She found her action uncontroble. She heard her voice trembling, What Is the little girl tonight adorable? He kissed her ear loops while saying this with his alluring voice. The heat from a deep breath came along with his deep voice had stimted a shiver from Lotties neck instinctively. She pursed her lips and her lips were dry, Yes, she is. Lets give birth to a girl like her. Ralph was grabbing her thin waist with his big hand while saying, Fabian and Elijah want to have a younger sister. Lottie felt that her mind was unable to follow Ralphs actions. She was like a fish almost out of the water but she was getting addicted to it and could not escape from him. When he pressed her against the bed, she grabbed his hand, Ralph. Ralphs hands slightly stopped moving. She looked at him fearfully with her beautiful eyes, I am scared. They once had sex on the first night after their wedding. However, she was drunk and unconscious at that time. But, she waspletely clear-minded at this moment.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. In the heart of her inner side, everything done by the man five years ago emerged unconsciously right now She still remembered the pain at that moment. Dont worry. He said with a patient and restrained voice, You can do it. Lottie was extremely blushed and she pursed her lips, But You have also promised Fabian and Elijah before, havent you? He held her chin and his eyes were extremely alluring, You cant be an adult who doesnt keep her promise to the children. His voice felt like a soft drug. Lottie was sure that she had gotten addicted. She nodded silently, All right. After getting her confirmation, Ralph smiled and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Babe, you are so sweet. After the night, Lottie felt limp and exhausted when she woke up the next morning. Since he kept on doing so, she felt every inch of her skin painful. She closed her eyes and scolded silently, What a beast.. Beast? After she said so, a mans deep voice came into the room. Lottie felt shocked and her body became rigid immediately. She opened her eyes slowly and looked in the direction of the voice. At that moment, he was sitting elegantly on his chair with his legs crossed. He was looking at her with a smiley face. When the morning sunshine shined on his face, she could feel a sense ofziness and pride from him. Ralph looked at him and said, Ms. Green, I think that I have done well in controlling myself. After saying that, he stood up and walked to the edge of the bed. Then he looked at Lottie from a higher position with his deep eyes. He said, Are you interested in a true experience together with a He bent his body and came near to her ears, Beast? Suddenly, Lottie was dumbfounded and her entire body moved backward. No, I am not. At that moment, Lotties phone rang. She suddenly bounced up to pick up the phone like she had caught an excellent excuse. Hi, Connie! On the phone, Connies voice seemed to be very low, Lottie, its already past nine oclock. Do you still want to go out with me? We are going back tomorrow. So, we only have one day left. When Connie did not see Alfred at the music festivalst night, she was very demotivated as if she was dying. Until now, her voice was also extremely weak. Yes! I will go! Lottie immediately said because she was afraid that Ralph would stop her after a while. Iming to look for you now! After saying that, she immediately hung up the call and raised her head with a smile towards Ralph, I want to apany Connie to the water park. She expressed all her thoughts on her face. Ralph was amused by her reaction, I will let you go. But He raised his hand and gently tidied her hair on the temples gently, I may fail to make it at once, right? It takes some time to have a daughter. Lottie was speechless. Was there someone who could help her? Chapter 61 This Role Is Very Important to Isobel Why are you so listless? On a chair in the Marine Park, Connie was looking at Lottie. They were both listless. Lottie sighed faintly, I am missing Elijah and Fabian. Of course, she couldnt say that the real reason was she had been disturbed by Ralph all night! She looked up at Connie and asked, How about you? Well Connie sighed and fixed her eyes on the front, I had intended toe and see my idol Alfred inst nights electronic music festival. However he had left from the backstage before it was his turn to get on the stage. What? Lottie pursed her lips, If I remember correctly, Alfred Barton is staying in the room next door, right? Isnt it easy to see him? Its different. Connie sighed, I dont want to intervene in his personal life. She looked at Lottie, Anyway, you wont understand even if I tell you. She changed into afortable posture and leaned against the chair. But Lottie, I used to think that you and Alfred were a good match. I also thought that Luke had stood in your way What a pity Lottie shrugged, I dont have a good impression of your idol. The first time they met, she knocked on the wrong door and he got a bad attitude. The second time they met, he judged her a bad person who abducted children. Thats because you dont understand him. Connie curled her lips and said, He is actually very kind. As the heir of a big family, he didnt follow his familys arrangements to do business. He chose what he liked to do. But I heard that his family had made an engagement for him, but the woman who he is engaged to is missing. I dont know if it is true Lottie was confused. But she was not interested in Alfred Barton at all. The woman breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and pulled Connie up. Lets go on to enjoy our time. We wont be able have fun back in Rexwell tomorrow. Connie nodded. When she looked up, she saw a love bruise on the back of Lotties neck. Connie snickered and hit Lottie with her elbow. Mr. Chapman really did a good jobst night, huh? Lotties face suddenly turned blushed. She turned her face away and strode forward. I dont know what you say. Connie happily caught up with her. Have your androphobia been cured by Mr. Chapman? I had thought it would be a pity for you missing the sexual life. Lottie rolled her eyes at her, not wanting to continue this topic. Connie blinked at her and said, It seems that Im going to sleep alone tonight! Lottie, Connie was right. In the evening, when she and Lottie were about to have dinner together, someone borrowed Connie for a while from Lottie. It was Ralphs assistant, Sean Hond. Miss Houghton, my boss thinks you would be afraid of sleeping alone tonight, so weve prepared a gift for you. Following her words came a thick envelop with a generous sum of money offered to her. Looking at the message on her phone and then at Lottie, who was eating, Connie sighed. Lottie, dont me me. Friendship is precious, but money is more valuable. She blinked at Sean and mouthed OK and directly epted those cash. However, Lottie, who was enjoying the Pan-fried fish, was still in the dark. After dinner, Lottie wanted to continue shopping with Connie, but Connieined that she was sleepy. So she had to apany Connie back to the hotel. However, to her surprise, after Connie opened the door, just as she was about to follow in, Connie went straight in and mmed the door shut! Lottie frowned at the closed door. Connie. She knocked on the door. I havent got in yet! You cant get in. A mans low voice came. Lottie quickly looked up and saw Ralphs bottomless eyes. At that moment, he was holding his arms around his chest and leaning against the door elegantly, calmly looking at her. The hint in his eyes was exactly the same as that when he lifted her upst night. Lottie was a little bit scared. She swallowed and knocked on the door again, Connie! Open the door! Lottie. Connies muffled voice came from behind the door. Lottie, youd better go with Mr. Chapman. Lottie, Mrs. Chapman. The man slowly walked over and approached her step by step. Why are you in such a hurry to return to the room? Dont you want to be with me? Of course not! Last night, he said that he didnt do his best, but she just couldnt bear more. If they did one more round, she might be finished this time! He wanted a daughter, and she understood it, but how could he deprive her of her time to rest? But even if she thought so, she did not dare to challenge him openly. Thats not what I want What do you want? He pressed her against the wall of the corridor with a faint smile on his thin lips. Tired? But I clearly remember that you enjoyed it. Lottie, The womans face was burning. She lowered her head and did not dare to look into his eyes. Ralph, we are now in the corridor. The man curled his lips. Well, you remind me. After that, he stretched out his long arms and carried her in his arms. Feeling a sudden weightlessness, Lottie let out a cry as she fell into the mans warm embrace. Cant you be gentle When she was thrown on the bed by the man, she said tearfully. Ralph elegantly pulled open his tie and said, It depends on you. What was a living death? After being tortured by Ralph for two nights in session, she understood what a living death was. The next day, Lottie sat in the car back to Rexwell. She leaned against the back seat, like a boneless creature. Ralph, who was sitting next to her and looking at his mobile phone, was still in high spirits. Lottie closed her eyes and was about to sleep when her phone rang. She frowned, picked up the phone, and had a look at it. It was Mr. Chapman from Thunder Pictures Entertainment. 8:00 am tomorrow, audition on the third floor at Thunder Pictures Entertainment. It instantly woke Lottie up. The audition will start at eight oclock tomorrow morning! She took a deep breath and was excited to share the news with Connie. At this time, her phone rang again.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I heard that you are going to audition for Mr. Wattss Azeroath, arent you? It was from Luke Berry. Yes, whats up? She replied with a smile. Lottie had already pulled the back Luke and Isobel. However, because she was to act with Luke in a y, she had to add him back to her contacts. She didnt expect that Luke would contact her as soon as Mr. Chapman informed her. He was really well-informed. Isobel also wants this role. Luke said bluntly, When you go to the audition tomorrow, you can teach Isobel and let her win the role smoothly. It is very important to Isobel. Chapter 62 Daddy Has a Rival Lottie replied tly, This role is also very important to me. Luke replied quickly, You made her unable to continue acting. You owe her. You help her this time, and we are even. Reading the message from Luke, Lottie smiled. Where did he get the courage and confidence to think that she owed Isobel? Wasnt it because Isobel framed her for seducing Luke that so many things were involved and Isobel was consequently cklisted? Why was it all her fault in Lukes words? Lottie breathed deeply. She was about to put down her phone when she felt angry and sent an emoji to Luke. What do you mean? Do you agree? Luke was overjoyed. Lottie, I know you Lottie rolled her eyes and put down the phone. Doesnt he understand? An idiot! She meant he was cheated on by Isobel! Ralph shook his head when he saw how angry Lottie was. He sent her a message with Mr. Chapmans ount, Go for it! I will! After replying to the message, Lottie leaned against the car window and began to worry about the audition tomorrow. Although she was sure that she was much more capable than Isobel, but She and Isobel should not be the only ones going to the audition tomorrow. What if someone more suitable appeared? After all, she was a double who had not officially acted for many years. There was no way to ensure that her stable performance. Not before long, the car arrived in Rexwell. Mommy! Back home, as soon as Lottie pushed open the door and entered, Fabian opened his arms and rushed over. I miss you so much! Lottie lowered herself and held Fabian in her arms. I miss you too. They hadnt seen each other for four days. She really missed these two little ones. It was very strange. It had only been a month since they became mother and son, but she felt that she had be their biological mother and could no longer bear to part with them. Did you have a good time? Fabian looked up at Lottie with a smile. Do you have gifts for me and my brother? Yes. Lottie took the backpack. Just as she was about to find the gifts, a big hand grabbed her backpack. Ralph frowned slightly and handed the backpack to Fabian. Take it and find them yourselves. Your mommy is going to review her lesson. Fabian blinked. Is Mommy going to take an exam? Yah. On the sofa in the distance, Elijah, who was reading a book, looked up quietly and said, Kayden said that Mommy is going to audition tomorrow. Mommy, go and do your work then! Fabian carried Lotties backpack and ran to Elijah with his short, chubby legs, starting to rummage around in the backpack for the gifts. Lottie pursed her lips. She She had nothing to review. Tomorrows audition was an on-the-sport-demonstration. She couldnt prepare anything at all. There are many things to prepare. Elijah was still elegantly leaning on the sofa. His serious andzy look waspletely a miniature version of Ralph. I found some books for you and put them in your bedroom. After that, the little fellow nced at her coolly, Good luck. That was exactly the same as the encouragement from a high school head teacher to a poor student! Lottie felt it hurt. Before she could reason with Elijah, Ralph carried her in his arms, and strode upstairs. Lottie was locked in the bedroom.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Elijah was right. He did find her books to improve her acting skills. Sitting on the bed, she looked at the pile of books on the desk that were taller than her. She breathed deeply. Shey on the bed and looked at the ceiling, feeling a headache. In the end, she decided not to read a single book. She should trust herself! This remote control car is for me! In the living room downstairs, Fabian excitedly held the cheap remote control car. This is the best remote control car Ive ever had! Although it was not as delicate and flexible as those Grandpa bought, it was a token of Mommys love! Elijah took a nce at his pathetic look and put down his book. He walked over and rummaged through the backpack. Finally, he found a small booklet, arge box of watercolors, and a whole box of childrens bookmarks. These should be the gifts for him. Childish, but very considerate. The little fellow carefully put away the booklet, the watercolors and the bookmarks. Just as he was about to zip the backpack, he discovered a small pink card in it. Elijah frowned and picked up the card. On the card, there were crooked words, Prettydy, I hope that one day you can be my mommy! Please remember my name, Ste. We will meet sooner orter! On the signature, there was a beautiful cartoon smiling face. Behind the card, there was a delicate pink butterfly ribbon knot. Elijah, what are you looking at? Seeing that Elijah was in a daze, Fabian quickly came over. Wow! After reading the card, Fabian widened his eyes in shock. What does it mean? We have a rival in love!? Elijah rolled his eyes at him. Daddy has a rival in love. Fabian curled his lips. He did not understand. Look. Elijah sighed lightly and carefully exined to his younger brother, The one who wrote the note to Mommy should be a little girl. Since she wants someone to be her mommy, that means she doesnt have her own mommy. Then she should have her own Daddy. Fabian suddenly understood. That is to say, shell ask her daddy to run after Mommy? So her daddy bes our daddys rival in love? Thats right. Elijah nodded very maturely. It seems like we have to speed up. Speed up what? Fabian was confused. He took a look at Fabian exasperated, Having a baby sister. Fabian pped her forehead. Thats right. As long as Daddy and Mommy have a baby girl, Mommy wont be snatched by other children! Then he took out his phone and called Edward Grant. Edward! You have such excellent medical skills! Tell me how to have Daddy and Mommy give birth to a baby sister for us as soon as possible! On the other end of the line, Edward almost spat out a mouthful of water. This little brat of Ralphs seldom turned to him, and this time, he called him just for that? He answered carefully, Well This wont happen until your daddy and mommy fall in love It will be toote. My daddy already has a rival in love! We have to speed up! Edward frowned. A rival in love? How could he not know that Ralph had a rival? Who is it? I dont know either. It was my brother who inferred that Daddy would have a rival in love. Mr. Ralph Chapman doesnt know how to chase after women. Once he has a rival in love, Mommy will definitely be snatched! Really? As soon as Fabian finished speaking, a mans deep voice came from upstairs. Fabian, the small little boy suddenly froze! He quickly hung up the phone and looked up at Ralph with a silly smile. Daddy, why are you here? Ralph raised his eyebrows and walked down the stairs elegantly. If I didnte down, I would not hear you talking about me behind my back. Chapter 63 Gifts to the Baby Sister Fabian rolled his eyes and looked at his father boldly. Im not! I m telling the truth! Beside him, Elijah lightly nodded. Hes telling the truth. Ralph, These two brats looked down on their own fathers flirting skills? The man walked over proudly and leaned elegantly on the sofa, his arms restingzily on the back. I have no rival in love. I didnt have, and I wont have any. Fabian and Elijah looked at each other. Both said nothing.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only At that time, Ralphs phone rang. It was from Edward Grant. I hear that you have a rival in love? Great! Mr. Chapman, who is not good at ttering women, has a rival in love after getting married for more than a month! Im going to bet with them on whether youll be abandoned or not, hah! Ralph, The man held the phone in silence. It wasnt until Edward stoppedughing at him on the other end that he smiled faintly and sneered. Ill bet with you. If I am not divorced, I will destroy your little clinic. What do you think? Edward, After a while, he said timidly, Ralph, its just a joke. You dont have to be so angry, do you? Are you scared? Ralphs voice was still calm. Then remember. Lottie and I wont divorce. Unless I die. The mans words were cold and low, with irresistible firmness and calmness. Edward fell silent. Not only Edward, but also Fabian and Elijah, who were sitting on the sofa, looked at each other, not knowing what to say. After a while, Edward took a deep breath. Ralph, are you interested in her? Yah. He admitted it frankly. I see. Edward smiled. Im very d for you. After what had happened five years before, he thought that Ralph would never fall in love with any woman in his life. But this woman, Lottie Green, in just one month made Ralph so obsessed Thank you. With a gloomy face, the man hung up. Then, he raised his head and looked coldly at Elijah and Fabian. Who is the rival? Fabian handed the pink card to Ralph timidly. The rival we are talking about is this girls father Ralph narrowed his eyes and looked at the crooked words on the card. Although the handwriting was a little ugly, he could still see it was a girls handwriting. The girl Ste appeared in his mind. She was wearing a small skirt and looked like a little princess, cute and innocent. If it hadnt been for her, he wouldnt have been so impulsive that night to have sex with Lottie in the hope of having a baby girl The man pursed his lips lightly and put the card in his palm. They are not a threat. After that, he went upstairs. Fabian was stunned. Daddy, that card Elijah quickly grabbed him and shook his head at him. When Ralph disappeared from their sight, Elijah frowned slightly. Judging from Daddys reaction, he has already known who his rival is. Then we Elijah shrugged his shoulders and smiled at his younger brother. We can prepare a baby bed and a small gift for our baby sister. Thats great! Fabian jumped up from the sofa. Ill choose the most beautiful one! Early the next morning, Lottie got up very early. Mr. Chapman said the audition in Thunder Pictures Entertainment would start at nine in the morning. After getting up, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast for the two little ones. Thank you, Mommy! Fabian held the te with a smile and finished his breakfast. Elijah ate slowly and elegantly. Mommy! Fabian took out a tablet and approached Lottie. Look, which one is cuter! Lottie frowned and took over the tablet to take a look. They were childrens beds! Did Fabian intend to change his bed? She carefully slid the tablet with her fingers, nning to be a good advisor for Fabian. But after looking at two beds, she felt something wrong. Why were the childrens beds Fabian showed her all pink? Even with bowknots? Lottie pursed her lips and secretly nced at Fabian, who was still seriously looking for the third bed. This little guy Did he actually have a girlish heart? How about this? There seemed to be starlight in Fabians dark eyes. He stared at Lottie seriously. Mommy, I think these are all very beautiful! After looking at them one by one seriously Lets not consider thest one. Lottie said in a roundabout way, Thest bed is a little small. Youre already five years old and will grow bigger and bigger. This is not suitable Lotties words made Elijah, who was eating, burst outughing. Fabians face turned red. After a while, he grabbed the tablet and said, Mommy, do you think Im choosing a bed for myself? Lottie looked at him in confusion. Then do you choose for Elijah? The smile on Elijahs face instantly disappeared. Fabian felt wronged and was about to cry. Im preparing a gift for my baby sister! How can I like such a small bed with a pink bowknot? Fabian is a real man! A real man likes ck and blue! It was the first time that she had seen this little guy became angry with her. Lottie quickly walked over and patted him on the back gently tofort him. Mommy is wrong Mommy just thinks that boys can also like pink, so I misunderstand you When the little fellow was no longer so aggrieved, she breathed a sigh of relief and asked softly, Why do you suddenly think of buying a gift for the baby sister? Fabian pursed his lips and nced at Elijah subconsciously. Elijah said Before he could finish his words, Elijah shot him a sharp nce, and Fabian quickly changed his words. Daddy said that he would have Mommy give birth to a baby sister for us as soon as possible. So Lottie, For some reason, she thought of the fear when she was manipted by Ralph for a whole night in Caknard. The woman suddenly shivered. Mommy. Fabian raised his head and looked at her seriously. Did Daddy lie to me? Lottie pursed her lips. How was she supposed to answer this question? Having no way, she checked the time. Oh, its half six. Mommys exam is half nine. There are only three hours left. I have to hurry! After that, she picked up her coat and backpack and rushed out of the vi. Therefore, before eight oclock, she had already appeared at the entrance of Thunder Pictures Entertainment. To her surprise, she wasnt the first toe. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Isobel and Luke standing in the distance. Lottie! Luke saw her and quickly pulled Isobel over to her. Youre really here to help Isobel, arent you? Chapter 64 How Could It Be Different from the Plan Lottie frowned. Why was Luke so confident that she would still help Isobel at this time? Lottie. Luke took Isobels hand and walked up to her. He took out a card and handed it to her. After all, you are an actress now. You should dress decently when you attend some official asions. There are twenty thousand dors in the card. Take it. As long as you help Isobel get this role today, I will give you more. Lottie looked at the card in Lukes hand and smiled. Do you think that as Ralph Chapmans wife, I will be short of twenty thousand dors? You are indeed Ralphs wife. Isobel sneered. She looked at Lottie and said contemptuously. But is Mr. Chapman willing to spend money on you? Look at you, which one of your clothes is worth more than two hundred dors? So poor you are! Lottie squinted her eyes. After marrying Ralph, she had never asked for money from him. The housekeeper had tried several times to pay for her grocery shopping, but she refused. She married Ralph not because of his money or to enjoy the life of a rich woman. Unexpectedly, it became a reason why Isobel despised her. The woman curled her lips and nced coldly at Isobels clothes. You get a nice outfit today. Did Luke buy it for you? Coincidentally, although what Isobel wore today seemed to be expensive, but She had seen this outfit before. When she took photos of Isobel and Mr. Watts at the seaside of Caknard, she saw her wearing this outfit. Connie Houghton had said before that Luke had almost lost all his assets after Isobel plotted against herst time. Now, he was hard up. Isobel frowned and snorted. Of course! Lotties lips curled into a faint smile. Luke is indeed generous to you. It at least cost forty thousand dors, right? Isobel raised her head proudly. Of course. Do you think Luke will treat me the same way he treated you back then? Lottie still smiled neither humble nor pert. But how can I remember that this bag in your hand Its store does not exist in Rexwell. There is one in Caknard, isnt it? This bag is a new arrivalunchedst month. As she spoke, she looked up at Isobel. So, have you been to Caknard recently? Isobels face suddenly turned pale! Indeed, she had gone to the Marine Park in Caknard with Mr. Watts a few days ago, but she didnt tell Luke! Now that Lottie had pointed it out, she felt a little embarrassed. Ive never been there before! Isobel rolled her eyes. My friend in Caknard bought it for me. Do you have friends in Caknard? After all, she had been Isobels best friend for six years. She knew exactly what rtives and friends Isobel had. Her words made Luke frown. Yes, Isobel, when did you have friends in Caknard? I Isobel avoided Lukes gaze. In the end, she simply snatched the bank card from Lukes hand. Its fine if you dont want the money we gave you, but dont bother in how I get this bag, ok? After that, she pulled Luke into the building of the Thunder Pictures. Lets go. Luke stopped reluctantly. But Isobel what about the auditionter He knew very well that it was impossible for Isobel to get the role of the heroine of Azeroath ording to her acting skills. I can get it! Isobel was full of confidence. Just wait and see. Without Lottie, Ill still be able to get the role of the heroine this time! Mr. Watts had already promised her that as long as she was willing to apany him to outing once a month, she would always be the heroine of his film in the future! Todays audition was just a formality. No matter how hard others tried, she was the only winner! Luke hesitated for a moment before turning around to look at Lottie. In the end, he shook his head and followed Isobel in. Lottie stood there and looked at Isobels back, sneering. At nine oclock in the morning. The audition began on time. Lottie, Isobel, and a few leading actresses were arranged to stay in a small reception room. The staff of the Thunder Pictures sent each of them some short chapters of script to perform ording to. When she distributed the scripts, Lottie found that one of the five pieces of script was folded. She guessed that the folded script should be given to Isobel. It seemed that Isobel and Mr. Watts, who were not stupid, had prepared in advance. Excuse me, I want to change the script. When the staff sent the script to her, she grabbed the script in her hand and said, I think the script should be chosen by ourselves. What do you think? Isobel rolled her eyes. Who cares about your thoughts? I even think I should be the heroine. Just follow the arrangement! After that, she looked at Lottie with a mocking smile. Well, youre afraid that you cant perform well and start to fool around? I thought you could really get this role. An actress quickly smiled in agreement. Thats right. She was just a stand-in. Though she became an actress now, how could she even want to y the heroine? Grandiose aims, puny abilities. Lottie squinted and didnt say anything, but her fingers were still holding onto the script in the staffs hand, refusing to let go.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Miss, please dont mess around. The staff rolled her eyes at her and pulled out the rest of the script from her hand with all her might before continuing to distribute it. After she left, Lottie smiled and leant against the chair in anotherfortable posture, ready to watch the show. Next was Isobel. After the staff exchanged nces with Isobel, she prepared to send the script with a mark to her. But when she lowered her head, she found the remaining four scripts in her hands were all folded! The staff panicked. Isobel was still unclear and kept urging her to give her the script. Hurry up, Im in a hurry to prepare. She had practiced her script countless times in front of Mr. Wattsst night. There was no mistake. The staff was so anxious that she were sweating. And she couldnt stand being urged by Isobel and the people behind her. In the end, she had to pick a random one and handed it to Isobel. Well, Ill be the heroine definitely! But she was instantly dumbfounded when opening the script smugly. How could it be different from the n? Chapter 65 I Don’t Want to Be The Hero Looking at Isobels pale face, Lottie smiled. She knew that she was right. The folded script was indeed prepared by Mr. Watts for Isobel. She was in a good mood and began to prepare the script. There were only ten minutes to prepare. Ten minutester, Lottie was the first to perform. When she entered the performance room, she found that she knew two of the five judges today. One was the movie queen, Natalia Ross, and the other was Peter Watts. In addition to Mr. Watts, there were also two senior producers in the industry. Taking a deep breath, Lottie started her performance. Although she only had ten minutes to prepare, she had done a long-term analysis of scripts for Luke and Isobel over the years, so she quickly divided the characters emotions and minds into four levels and gradually advancedyer byyer. Fromughing wildly to despair, in just two minutes, she yed the role vividly. After she finished acting, thunderous apuse rang out in the performance room. I didnt expect Lottie to be so skilled! In the waiting room outside, the three actresses were watching while appreciating. Such performance is really amazing for an actress who was a stand-in! I dont think I can win So do I After that, the three actresses turned around and nced at Isobel. What do you think? Isobel bit her lip, unnoticed. She had to admit that Lotties acting skills was indeed very professional. However, she had to get the heroine of this movie! If it werent for the role of the heroine, why would she had sex with Mr. Watts? He was so old and abnormal. Every time she was with him, she would force herself not to throw up! She had sacrificed so much for this role. How could she let it go so easily? Whats more Isobel squinted. Among the five judges today, apart from Natalia and Kayden, Mr. Watts had already bribed the other two. If they would give her a high score. she wouldnt lose to Lottie. In order to uphold justice and not affect the following actors to performance, the scores and results would be unveiled in the final public announcement. Lotties score was taken away by the staff after she ended her performance. Then came the next performer. Mr. Watts was confused as soon as the actor started acting. This was specially prepared for Isobel yesterday! Why this woman yed it? What about his little baby, Isobel? Natalia noticed that Mr. Watts was absent-minded. She smiled. Mr. Watts, be professional. Mr. Watts finally came to his senses. The actresses finished their performance one by one. And Isobel was thest. When she stepped onto the stage, Mr. Watts especially encouraged her. I think highly of you. Your temperament and appearance are very in line with the role of my heroine. Im looking forward to our cooperation in the future.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. In fact, his meaning was very clear. He was encouraging Isobel. Even if they could not cooperate this time, they would have plenty of opportunities in the future. Lottie gracefully crossed her legs and sat outside, sneering. Next chances in the future? When she announced the photos of Mr. Watts and Xiang Isobel, both Isobel and Mr. Watts himself would not go any longer in the future. How could they cooperate? In the performance room, Isobels performance was a mess. Several actresses were shocked. Didnt they say that shes going topete for the Taurus Awards this year? Is this real? She was promoted by the sexual means, wasnt she? My dog is better at acting than her! After they finished speaking, they turned to look at Lottie. Congrattions. It seems that this role belongs to you. Lottie smiled. Thank you. After the audition, everyone was congratting Lottie, feeling that is was absolutely certain that she would win the audition. However, they didnt expect that when the score for the audition came out, her score wasnt very high. Even if Kayden and Natalia gave her a high score, the remaining three failed. The remaining three actresses were confusing. But Isobelughed out loud. She knew it! Lottie had two high scores and three failed. And she would get the highest score! After all, apart from Natalia and Kayden, all the judges stood for her! In the end, the female lead was hers! Thinking of this, she proudly walked to Lottie and patted her shoulder with pity. My condolences. Do you regret it now? You should have received the card from Luke just now. But its toote. As she spoke, she lowered her head and fiddled with her nails. I have to go back and study how to act as the heroine. By the way. She leaned close to Lottie. Next weeks Taurus Awards. The best rookie actress this year is still me. Even if you wonst time, I would be greater than you again with the help of the film Azeroath and my Taurus Awards. Lottie, you cant win me. While speaking, Isobels score was announced. As she wished, three high scores, two failed. The staff announced very excitedly, Everyone, the score hase out. The result of the audition of the heroine of Azeroath Ms. Mitchell! Isobel, who had expected the oue, stood up with a smile. She covered her chest and put on a surprised expression. I didnt expect it to be me! Thank you for your trust in me, judges. I will do my best Before she could finish her words, Kayden, who was sitting at the judges table, stood up and said, Wait a minute. He crossed his arms around his chest with a sneer . I wanted to give you a chance, but I didnt expect you to not cherish your reputation. Then dont me me for being rude! After that, Kayden got up and opened the curtain behind them. There was another room behind the judges! In the room, there were several senior directors, producers, and the hero of Azeroath, Alfred Barton. Mr. Wattss face suddenly turned pale when he saw the people behind him. One of the senior directors stood up. We saw the audition just now. Im very confused. Why are the three of you not willing to pass the test for the outstanding actress Lottie, but are willing to give Isobel full marks, a woman only knows how to pretend to cry. Not only cant we understand it, but even Mr. Alfred, the leading actor, cant believe it. Can you give us a reason? Mr. Watts said. Well Well At this time, Alfred stood up calmly and turned to leave. If the leading actress is at this level. I dont want to be the hero. Chapter 66 I’m Bad at Acting! Alfreds action immediately made Mr. Watts panic! He wanted Isobel, whose qualifications were average, so that the hero he would like to find would cost more and should be someone with a great reputation. Otherwise, the box office would be poor. But Alfred was one of the most influential actors! It was not easy for the producer to invite Alfred to act in this movie. How could he let Alfred go so easily? He quickly got up and caught up with him, grabbing his sleeve and said, Alfred, please Alfred gracefully pulled open the sleeve. His gaze swept across Lottie, who was in the distance, with appreciation. Youre great. Today, Natalia said that she would take me to see a rookie with good acting skills. In fact, I dont have much expectation. When I found that is you, It was even worse. Lottie, It seemed that when she was in Caknard, not only did Alfred leave a bad impression on her, but she also meant nothing in Alfreds eyes. But Ive changed my mind now.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He smiled. You really deserve Natalias praise. If there is a chance in the future, I will rmend you to my familiar directors. You deserve it. After that, he nced indifferently at Mr. Watts, who was standing next to him. And this y is not worth it. Mr. Wattss face instantly turned pale. The two judges, who lowered their score for Lottie and gave Isobels full score, looked at each other. They quickly stood up and said. Mr. Barton! In fact, they were also influential in the industry. Today, why they were willing to score ording to Mr. Wattss request was just to show respect to him. They never thought that someone like Alfred would be watching from behind! If they knew that Alfred was here, even if Mr. Watts gave them ten times the price, they would not agree! Mr. Barton, in fact, we dont think Ms. Mitchells performance is good! Alfred frowned and stopped, but he didnt look back. Since you know that she didnt perform well, why did you give her a high score? The two producers looked at each other again. They certainly wouldnt say that Mr. Watts gave them money, so they gave Isobel full marks. After all, Mr. Watts still had some prestige and qualifications in themunity. So Both of them pointed at Isobel. Its her! This actress named Isobel knocked on our doorst night and gave us a sum of money. She knelt on the ground and begged us to give her full marks So So youpromised for money? Natalia, who was sitting in the judges seats, smiled. She crossed her arms around her chest and turned to look at Mr. Watts. What about you, Mr. Watts? Did you also receive some benefits? The womans words suddenly frightened Mr. Watts! He turned around, winked at Isobel, and coughed softly. Everyone knows that Im short-sighted. I didnt wear sses today. I thought I did but I didnt. So I just heard the actresss voice and felt that her performance was good. I didnt carefully observe her subtle expression. Its my fault. Natalia sneered and looked up at Isobel. Wow. Isobels hand clenched into a fist! It was Mr. Watts who had promised her that he would buy off the two judges and she didnt need to be care about it! However, she didnt expect that everyone shifted the responsibility to her! And the most aggrieved thing was that she could not refute it. If she refuted, they would reveal that it was Mr. Watts who really bribed them. Not only would her rtionship with him be exposed, but Mr. Wattss future career would also be over! She still hoped that Mr. Watts would give her the female lead in the future. She had tried so hard to coax Mr. Watts. She could not let him ruin her n just like that! Therefore, Isobel had to eat dirt. Mr. Barton, dont me Mr. Watts and the two producers. If you want to me someone, me me. Its my fault. I bribed the two producers, so Alfred turned around calmly and looked at Isobel with a smile. Do you think I believe you? Having been acting for so many years, Alfred and Natalia had seen everything. Today, Mr. Watts had a special attitude towards Isobel from the very beginning. They all saw it with their own eyes, but they were just unwilling to expose it. The man saw through Isobel, which made her panic. I Mr. Barton. Lottie frowned and took a step forward, blocking Alfred from looking at Isobel. Since Mr. Barton thinks that shes not suitable to be the heroine. As she spoke, she looked up at Alfred seriously. What about me? If I can convince Mr. Watts to let me be the heroine, will Mr. Barton be willing to y with me? Alfred looked at Lottie indifferently. Are you sure you want to stand out and interrupt me at this time? Yes. Lottie nodded seriously. Mr. Barton, Im only asking if youre willing to ept me. She knew that Alfred wanted to expose the scandal between Isobel and Mr. Watts on the spot. But now was not the right time. How could Luke not be present? If she hadnt seen Lukes expression at the moment of being cuckolded, she wouldnt have felt satisfied. Alfred squinted. He didnt know what this stupid woman wanted to do. She was the one being suppressed by Mr. Watts and Isobel together. But since she was so ungrateful The man smiled. Sure. All right! Mr. Watts patted his thigh excitedly. Shes the winner! She won the role of the heroine! Kayden sat on the spot with a fake smile. Everyone, listen to me. Among the five actresses in the audition today, Lotties acting skills are the best. Do your guys think so? The room waspletely silent. Thats it! Mr. Watts seemed to be afraid that Alfred would regret it at thest minute, so he quickly came to a conclusion. The movie Azeroath, the hero Alfred Barton, and the heroine Lottie Green, Ill send someone to draft a contract right away! Huh! Isobel bit her lip with a pale face and strode away. When she reached the door, a security guard stopped her . Ms. Mitchell. The security guard stopped her with a fake smile. You cant leave as the leaders havent left yet. Hes right. The actress who hadughed at Lottiesck of expertise with Isobel earlier swept a cold nce at her. You havent exined clearly yet. You sent money to the two producers. Dont leave in a hurry as soon as youre exposed. Dont you need to exin it to us? Isobel clenched her teeth and her face as pale as paper. Theres nothing to exin! I just have poor acting skills, so I sent gifts to someone to help me. Cant I? Chapter 67 An Old Grandpa After watching Lottie and Alfred sign the letter of intent for cooperation in the audition hall, Isobel was released by the security guard. Luke had been waiting at the entrance of the Thunder Pictures Entertainment Building. As soon as Isobel came out, he quickly approached her and gently held her hand. Isobel, how are you? Have you passed? Did you get the role? Did Lottie help you? Isobel was furious when she heard him mention Lottie! Lottie! Did Luke really think that Lottie was the one who had allowed them to do whatever they wanted? As Lotties former best friend, Isobel knew very well that she was a soft-hearted person. She had been tolerant of everything in the past because she didnt want to cause trouble but not because stilling loving Luke as he thought. But now It was obvious that Lottie was no longer willing to give in. She took a deep breath. Lottie didnt help me. She got the heroine this time. Thest winner of the audition is her. Luke was stunned. At this time, he saw Lottie and Natalia walking out of the building together. He dashed forward and pulled her aside. Lottie, how could you do this? Ive told you that this y is very important to Isobel It is also very important to me. Lottie looked at Lukes face and suddenly felt that he was pitiful. She took a deep breath, rummaged through her bag for a long time, and finally found a cuckoo key button. It was bought by Connie when they were at the seaside of Caknard. She thought it was cute and kept it in Lotties bag. She stuffed the cuckoo into Lukes hand and smiled. Here you are. Calm down. Isobel lost this role, but she got you. As for me, as you said, Mr. Chapman doesnt care about me. I can only rely on myself. Unlike Isobel, she can rely on you. So, Ill take this role. You can help her find some others. After that, she turned around and left with a smile. Luke frowned. He looked down at the cuckoo key button in his hand and frowned. What did Lottie mean? A cuckoo? Was she cursing him for being a cuckold? What a joke! He and Isobel had been together for more than five years, and their rtionship was very stable. She must be jealous! After leaving Luke, a car stopped beside her when she had just walked to the side of the road. Lottie, shall I send you back? The car window rolled down, revealing Kaydens sunny and handsome face. Lottie smiled, opened the car door, and sat in. In the back seat of the car, Natalia was sitting there. When she saw Lottie, she smiled gently. Congrattions. Thank you. Kayden sat in the passenger seat and looked at the woman in the rearview mirror with a smile. But your performance today really impressed me. I used to think that you were good at acting, but I didnt expect you to be so good! Lottie was a little surprised. They are goodpetitors. Im not good at acting, much worse than Natalia. Stop ttering me. You did well.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Natalia handed her a bottle of water with a smile. By the way. Lottie looked up at Natalia. I must thank you for introducing me to the teacher Mr. Chapman. Without he, there wont be our audition today, and I wont get this role. Natalia was confused for a while before she realized that Kayden seemed to have made up a teacher Mr. Chapman. She coughed slightly and said, Mr. Chapman hes a good person. Well. Lottie nodded seriously,Mr. Chapman does gets along well with us. I admire such an old man very much. Puff! Kayden, who was drinking water in the front row, spat out a mouthful of water. If he guessed correctly, the old man mentioned by Lottie should be his uncle, Ralph Chapman! Kayden held back hisughter and said, Yes, Mr. Chapman must be an old man with young mind. Lottie pursed her lips, and thought she was correct. Mr. Chapman was an old man in his fifties. So she continued to say with a smile, I want to buy some gifts for Mr. Chapman. Although a gift may bemon to him , I still want to express my respect. After saying, Lottie looked at Natalia seriously, Can you arrange for me to meet Mr. Chapman? Natalia was stunned and looked up at Kayden. Okay, okay! Kayden said, Natalia and Mr. Chapman are familiar with each other. Let her arrange it for you. Natalia: She was really not familiar with Ralph! However, since Kayden had said so, Natalia could only nod awkwardly, Okay, Ill arrange it for you. I get out of the car at the intersection ahead. Lottie nced out of the car window. That was arge shopping mall in that intersection. I go to buy gifts for Mr. Chapman and some food for Elijah and Fabian! Kayden nodded and ordered the driver to put Lottie down. Why dont you tell Lottie Mr. Chapman is your uncle? Natalia frowned and asked in a low voice. Its funny. Kayden looked at Lotties back and a sneaky smile appeared on his face. What do you think my uncles reaction is when he is looking forward to meet with Lottie, but finds Lottie treats him as an old man? I want to follow Lottie tomorrow and hide in the corner to take photos. Uncles face must be very exciting. Natalia rolled her eyes at him, The amount of your pocket money after that will be very exciting. Kayden was speechless. Forget it. His pocket money was more important! Lottie heard the salesgirl exining for a long time; finally she bought a pen and a box of tea for Mr. Chapman. The salesperson said many upper-ss elders liked this. Although the price was a little too much, Lottie still felt it was worthy. She bought some delicious food for her two sons and took them home together. At home, Ralph and her sons were there. Ralph was leaning on the sofa to read the newspaper in an elegant way . Elijah was sitting on the sofa ying with hisputer, while Fabian was sitting on the carpet ying with the puzzle. Mrs. Chapman is back! Hearing the door open, Fabian dropped the puzzle. When Elijah put down theputer, Ralph also raised his head. In the face of the gazes of the three men, Lottie cleared her throat nervously, My audition is sessful! Im going to be the female lead of the movie! Lotties words made Fabian jump up excitedly, Great! Not bad Well. Ralph continued to look down at the newspaper while Elijah continued to y with hisptop. Lottie, Fabian blinked at her. While flipping through Lotties shopping bag, he secretly said, Theyre more worried about you than I am. They are pretending not to care. How coquettish it is! Lottie looked up at Ralph and Elijah, who were still pretending to be serious, and a smile appeared. Mommy, whats this? Fabian asked, holding the tea box and the pen box. Be careful. Lottie quickly took the box and put it away. This is a gift for Mr. Chapman. Hearing Lotties words, Ralphs hand holding the newspaper paused slightly and a smile appeared on his lips. Who is Mr. Chapman? Hes an old man. Ralph: Chapter 68 You Want to Seduce Your Aunt An old man Ralph frowned and put down the newspaper. He pretended to be casual and asked lightly, Whos Mr. Chapman? Natalia introduced him to me. Lottie swiftly put away the gift box, This time, since I am able to participate in the audition so smoothly and obtain a good result, I must thank Mr. Chapman. After saying, Lottie looked at Ralph and smiled, Mr. Chapman is an interesting elder. At first, I thought he is of the same generation as us, butter I find he cant understand the emoji. Every time I sent Mr. Chapman an emoji, he replies after half a day. Ralph frowned slightly and covered his face with the newspaper. He said in a low voice, You think he doesnt know emoji, as he is out of the trend? Lottie frowned, Yes. Every time what Lottie sent Mr. Chapman was an easy emoji, but he always reacted for so long, so Lottie thought Mr. Chapman was an old man. After saying, she looked at Ralph doubtfully, Why do you suddenly ask that? An ominous feeling welled up in Lotties heart Lottie nced at the newspaper that Ralph took back and said weakly, That Mr. Chapman. Dont tell me you dont understand emoji? Its impossible? Ralph said coldly, I dont want to waste time on such things without meaning. After saying that, Ralph realized that the newspaper in his hand was reversed. He frowned, stood up directly, and strode upstairs. Lottie sat down and watched Ralph leave with confusion. Lottie felt Ralph seemed to be Is he angry? Behind Lottie, Elijah and Fabian exchanged nces. Their father was despised! Fabian coughed lightly, Mommy, I think it is not right to judge Mr. Chapmans age just because he doesnt know about emoji. Maybe hes a handsome young man who doesnt like surfing online! Lottie pursed her lips, But Mr. Chapmans job does make him not able to surf online. ! As soon as Lottie finished speaking, the door of the study room was shut heavily. Elijah shook his head helplessly, closed theptop, and got up, I go upstairs. Their daddy neededfort now. Fabian gave Elijah a meaningful look and continued to say, Mommy, are you going to meet this Mr. Chapman? Lottie nodded, Of course! Mr. Chapman helped her so much. She must thank him in person? Fabian took a deep breath as if he thought of something. He smiled sneakily and said, Mommy, I help you choose the clothes to see Mr. Chapman! Lottie was confused, Theres no need. She was just going to see an elder Its necessary! Fabian said seriously, Mr. Chapman is important to you, Mommy! In the study room upstairs. Elijah climbed onto Ralphs desk, sat down. and turned on theptop in his hand. Inside theptop, there were thousands of photos with emoji, Daddy, youre too serious. I n order to avoid the next embarrassment. Elijah pointed theputer screen at Ralph and said, These are emoji that young people like to use. I suggest you learn it. Ralph looked at Elijah coldly and said, No. He did not embarrass himself for a woman. He didnt wanted to waste time on such trivial things! Elijah crossed his arms around his chest, and looked at Ralph, Daddy, you really dont want to learn? Ralph nced at Elijah indifferently, turned around to turn on theputer. He opened the finance report in the email, and read it seriously. Elijah wasnt in a rush either. Elijah poured himself a ss of water, sat on the desk, and took out his mobile phone like an adult to call Kayden. Kayden. Elijah! Kayden was full of shock, Why do you call me? My cold and indifferent cousin calls me Its my great honorContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. Kayden, youre so noisy. Hearing that, Kayden immediately shut up, Elijah, whats wrong with you? Tell me if you need any help. Ill do my best! Kayden knew very well that Elijah was a replica of Ralph and would have a bright future! He must please Elijah before he grew up. I want to ask you a question. Elijahs lips curled into a faint smile, but his voice was calm, Can a man who doesnt understand emoji catch up a woman who likes to use emoji? Kayden was silent. After a while, Kayden smiled and asked, Is that all? Well. Are you kidding me? Its impossible to catch up! Kaydens voice was full of mockery, Its so stupid not being able to read emoji? Elijah smiled lightly and put the phone beside Ralphs hand. Its impossible for a man who doesnt understand the emoji to chase a woman who likes to use an emoji. A girl definitely dislikes him for his boring. The air in the study room began to turn cold. Kayden was still talking. Kayden thought Elijah wanted such answers, so in order to please Elijah, Kayden deliberately exaggerated the matter, Grandpa can also use old and middle-aged emoji. The man you are talking about cant understand emoji even worse than an old man! You can introduce that girl to me. I can use emoji very well, and I thought that girl would definitely fall in love with me! Really? A deep voice with coldness sounded, Youre dead. Kaydens voice suddenly stopped. Uncle? Its me. Ralph narrowed his eyes, I hear you want to seduce my wife? Kayden: ! ! Kayden was so scared that his mouth trembled, Uncle! Listen to my sophistry! No, listen to my exnation! I Ralph frowned and hung up. Elijah crossed his arms around his chest and looked up at Ralph, Daddy, do you still think its useless to learn these? Ralph looked up at Elijah and said nothing. They looked at each other, unwilling to admit that he was defeated and stubborn. Ringing! Suddenly, Ralphs phone in the drawer rang. It was a message to Mr. Chapman sent by Lottie. It was a cute rabbit expression. Ralph showed it to Elijah with a cold face, How to reply? Chapter 69 Like a Date? Elijah tried hard to hold back hisughter and seriously guide Ralph. Ralph was indeed a business genius. He didnt know the emoji because he didnt learn it. After being guided by Elijah, Ralph had soon developed this skill and could now use emoji very well. Sitting on the sofa downstairs, Lottie frowned and watched the emoji Mr. Chapman sent her. She took back what she said before that Mr. Chapman didnt know how to use emoji! Mr. Chapman not only know how to use emoji flexibly, but also had many emoji she had never seen before! Lottie chatted with Mr. Chapman excitedly on the phone for a long time. Until it was time for dinner, she reluctantly put the phone down. Lottie was confused that Mr. Chapman, who was not good at talking before, seemed to change into another person today. As they ate, Ralph sat opposite Lottie, and casually asked, Have you made an appointment with Mr. Chapman? Well. Lottie nodded, I will go out for dinner with Mr. Chapman.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After saying, Lottie smiled and picked up a piece of vegetables for Elijah, Eat more. Ralph frowned slightly. He talked to her as Mr. Chapman for so long, but Lottie just mentioned him with a few words? Ralph picked up the food casually, What else do you talk to him about? Its just something about the filming. After saying that, Lottie looked up at Ralph in confusion, Why are you so concerned about Mr. Chapman? Lottie thought for a while. Did Ralph think that she and Mr. Chapman So Lottie coughed softly and tried to dispel his doubts, I thought that Mr. Chapman didnt know emoji before, but today I find Mr. Chapman used them well. Lotties words made Ralph smile slightly. He nced proudly at Elijah. Elijah shook his head and continued eating. But what Lottie said following almost made her two sonsugh out. She said seriously, Although Mr. Chapman is elder, he really has young mind. I hope when I reach Mr. Chapmans age, I can also have such a young mind. Fabian, Elijah, They looked at each other and raised their bowls, trying to block theirughter with food. Ralphs face turned livid. Lottie nced at Elijah and Fabian, who were desperately digging for food, Eat slowly, dont choke. Well. Fabian put down the bowl and chewed while looking at Ralphs face, Daddy, I try my best. Ralph nced coldly at Lottie and suppressed his temper. He looked at Lottie with a fake smile and said, I also hope when you reach Mr. Chapmans age, you will be as calm as he is. After saying, Ralph put down his chopsticks and left. Lottie looked at the Ralphs back with confusion. She seemed not to say anything strange Why did Ralph look angry? Dad faced a difficult problem. Elijah said indifferently. Lottie frowned, Is it about business? Almost. Elijahforted Lottie, Dont worry, Mommy. Daddys problem will be solved tonight. After saying, Elijah turned to look at Fabian and said, Mommy, you are going to meet Mr. Chapman tonight, dont you? Dont forget to choose clothes for Mommy. Okay! Fabian smiled and said, Leave it to me! At half past four in the afternoon. Lottie looked at herself in the mirror and frowned slightly, Fabian, Im going to see an elder. Isnt that inappropriate? Lottie wore a narrow pink silk skirt, which outlined her slender waist and unveiled her long, fair legs. The most important thing was that this was a strapless dress Lottie was not used to exposing her corbone and neck, and she felt a little ufortable. Her long curly hair covering on her shoulders, she wore a pair of crystal-decorated high heels and silk earrings, which was really delicate and charming Lottie didnt think that its fine to wear this dress to see an elder, but instead its more suitable for dating. Mommy, listen to me! Fabian took out a ribbon and wrapped it around Lotties wrist, You say Mr. Chapman is from the filmpany. And his aesthetic taste must be excellent. Mommy, youre pretty! You should show it up, so that you can leave a deep impression on Mr. Chapman! Lottie frowned. She felt there was something strange with Fabians words, but she didnt know how to refute him. She could only dress that Fabian chose for her. Mr. Chapman made an appointment with Lottie at Lancia Restaurant. The driver of Chapmans personally sent her to here. Holding the gift box in her hand, Lottie stood in front of the door, feeling inexplicably nervous. Mr. Chapman was not only an elder, but also a big shot in Thunder Pictures Entertainment, having a lot of film and television resources. If he was not somebody, how could he convince Mr. Watts who had already identified the main character to change his mind of taking an audition for the main character? Lottie was too eye-catching; so many people in Lancia Restaurant turned to look at her. udia, youre great to make another deal! Of course! udia is the daughter of Mr. Green! All of a sudden, Lottie heard lots of praises. She frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. Lottie saw udia was being escorted by several women towards the restaurant. Im so d that this business is done, its on me tonight! udiaughed. She just took a few steps when she saw Lottie standing at the entrance of the restaurant. Lottie was dressed like a barbie doll. Just standing there, she could easily catch everyones attention. Wow The female employees around Lottie were shocked, Shes so beautiful She is awesome everything! Awesome? udia snorted coldly, Its just a bitch from the slums. She is vulgar, and it cant be hidden even if she wears designer clothes! When udia said that, the two female employees next to her exchanged their gaze and quickly echoed, Yes. She is vulgar! Shes still wearing pink. Does anyone with nice taste wear pink? Shes so vulgar! Hearing their words, udia was pleased. She snorted and strode over to Lottie, Lottie, are you here, dressed in this outfit weing guests? Chapter 70 Being humiliated As soon as udia finished speaking, a wave ofughter sounded around. The people around Lottieughed and said, When does Lancia Restaurant be so low? The security guard should drive her out! Little girl, this is not the ce for you to do business! The voices of these women were clear, which attracted the attention of the people around. In less than a while, many people gathered around Lottie, talking about her. Lottie wasnt angry at all. Lottie looked up at udia and the others with full of confusion, What do you mean of weing guests? It means you are soliciting openly! A woman who followed udia exined with a smile, Arent you? I understand now. A smile appeared on Lotties delicate doll-like face, udia. Lottie looked at udia with pity in her eyes, I know you used to live in the slums. Although you were a thug before, now you are the daughter of the Green family. Youd better not say such words again in the future. udia frowned, Lottie! What do you mean? Lottie looked at her innocently. udia, I know you dont like listen to reason. But given your identity now, you have to watch your mouth. Although you didnt finish your junior high school and skip sses to drink every day, now you return to the Green family, and you have to change your habits of talking. You cant talk like that anymore. Lotties words stunned the women around udia who had been ttering her. The recruitment of the Green Group was very strict. They are all graduates from famous universities! But udia, the daughter of the Green family, didnt finish her junior high school yet! The people around started discussing it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Her words are as unpleasant as of her low education background. Although she dressed well, her mind and soul cant be concealed by that! Lancia Restaurant is one of the best western restaurants in Rexwell. Its really stupid to nder others soliciting here at the entrance. Most of the customers were either rich or noble. After hearing Lotties words, they scoffed at udia. udia clenched his fist, Lottie! How dare she point out udia was not well educated in public! Lottie was so courageous! udia red at Lottie angrily, How dare you! Im the real daughter of the Green family. You are the wrong, adopted daughter the Green family raised for 18 years. You are not eligible to criticize me. Lottie sighed and lowered her head, Im adopted. Its true. Im not eligible to reason things out to you. I just feel that you are the biological daughter of the Green family. You should be careful when you talk and do things outside. You cant embarrass the Green family. When I was in the Green family, I always put the glory of the Green family in my heart. I never dared talk nonsense outside. I didnt know before what you meant of weing guests. Lottie lowered her head and said in an extremely aggrieved voice, I am grateful that parents raise me, so I cant bear to see their reputation being ruined because of you The buzz around grew louder and louder. I used to know Lottie. Although she was born in a poor family, she was indeed generous and polite when she was in the Green family. She has never embarrassed the Green family. Look at the real daughter of the Green family Thats right. She smeared her, saying soliciting openly, so she must be familiar with those stuffs udia saw red when she heard this. On the side of the road opposite the restaurant, a ck Maserati was parked there. Ralph in a ck suit leaned against the back seat of the car and calmly watched the scene at the door of the restaurant. Everyone was discussing the character of udia, ignoring the craftiness shing through Lotties eyes when she lowered her head. Ralphs hand rested on the car window with a doting smile. Lottie was clever. There were some followers around udia, but Lottie was alone. If Lottie fought toward udia directly at the very beginning, she would be bullied. But Lottie had a tactic. When udia and the others insulted her, Lottie pretended not to hear anything. Only when everyones gazes were attracted, Lottie began to retaliate. At the moment, a small public opinion circle was formed at the entrance of Lancia Restaurant, so udia did not dare to bully Lottie. It only took less than ten minutes to make udia angry and anxious. It seemed that Lottie was much smarter than Ralph thought. Lottie! udia red viciously at Lottie. How she wished that she could teach this bitch a lesson! But now, the people around were all staring at udia! Among these onlookers, there were people who were friends with the Green family for generations! If udia was hysterical, she would be in Lotties trap! Lottie, lets wait and see! After saying, udia quickly entered the restaurant with her followers. udia, remember what I said! Lottie smiled and waved in the direction where udia left,ughing. Hahaha! After the crowd dispersed, Lottie stood at the entrance of the restaurant. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt, so she couldnt help butugh out loudly. Perhaps Lotties good temper over the years gave udia the illusion that she was easy to bully. Lottie did not expect that udia underestimated her so much. Lottie took a deep breath and took out her mobile phone in a good mood to send a message to Mr. Chapman, Mr. Chapman, I am waiting for you at the door of the restaurant for almost half an hour. When will you arrive? Mr. Chapman replied quickly, Ill be there soon. After receiving the response, Lottie continued to wait. Lottie! Suddenly, a female voice came from behind. Lottie frowned and turned around subconsciously. As soon as Lottie turned around, she was pped in the face. It was toote for Lottie to dodge, so she instinctively closed her eyes. But the pain Lottie imagined did note for a long time. Ralphs deep and cold voice came up, Ms. Green, are you angry for failing to humiliate Lottie? This voice Lottie raised her head in shock and widened her eyes. In front of Lottie, Ralph was like a tall and straight tree that protected her in the front. He held udias hand and said coldly, Sneak attack is really something the uneducated would do. Chapter 71 I’m the Old Man You’re Talking About udia was stunned and her face turned red. She just wanted to ambush Lottie, but she didnt expect to be seen by Ralph! udia looked at Ralphs face and said, Ralph, please please listen to me udia still had illusions about Ralph and did not want to leave a bad impression of him. Thinking of this, udia forced a smile, Im joking with Lottie. How can I really hit my sister! After saying that, udia pretended to be shy and looked at Ralph, Ralph, this is the second time we meet. Can I Ralph put udias hand down and turned to look at Lottie, Go in. Lottie pursed her lips and looked at the road. Mr. Chapman said that he would be there soon. Why did she still not see him? However, it was not good to stand at the door all the time. Lottie took a deep breath and nodded, allowing Ralph to hold her shoulder and enter the door. They walked around udia and strode into the restaurant. As if udia was invisible, they didnt see her at all. udia felt very angry. Lottie Green! She would snatch Ralph back sooner orter! Thinking of this, udia took out her mobile phone and called Isobel, I can keep on helping you. Isobel was overjoyed, Really? udia, I know you are the best! udia watched Lotties back, and then she angrily narrowed his eyes, I can buy you the Best Female Neer of Taurus Awards, but you have to fulfill my request. No problem! Isobel smiled, I will try my best to get Lottie and Luke together! After saying, Isobel hung up the phone. Bring Luke and Lottie together? Is she crazy? It was just a trick against udia. When she got the award and the movie resources, what could udia do to her, even if she could notplete udias task? Why are you here?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After following Ralph into the restaurant, Lottie asked as she walked, Do you have business to discuss with? Ralph paused slightly. How stupid Lottie was. She couldnt guess out Ralph was Mr. Chapman. But Ralph was not in a hurry. He smiled faintly and took her forward, I have an appointment. What a coincidence. Lottie took a deep breath and stopped, Mr. Chapman just told me that he would arrive soon, but he hasnte for so long As Lottie spoke, she sent a message to Mr. Chapman. And Ralphs phone rang. He put the phone on silent mode, Sit down. Lottie frowned, Id better wait at the door Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her beautiful neck and sexy corbone. How bad Fabian was. Fabian was only five years old. How could he dress Lottie up so seductively? When Ralph saw Lotties dress on the opposite road, he was amazed. Now they were closer, and the closer, she was more attractive. Ralph frowned and took off his suit jacket to cover her corbone and neck. While Lottie was in a daze, he pulled her into a private room and closed the door, Wait here. I asked Sean to guard outside. If Mr. Chapmanes, he will inform you. Lottie still felt it was not good to do that. Looking at her anxious face, Ralph bent down and pinned her between him and the door, Lottie. He lowered his head, looked at Lotties fair face, leaned close to her ear, and whispered, Dont wanna listen to me? Lottie was stunned, and her face quickly turned red, Its fine. After saying, she quickly got out of his arms and sat down on the chair. Unexpectedly, Ralph also sat down. She was puzzled, Arent you going to see your friend? Ralph elegantly leaned against the chair and nced at Lottie, My friend iste, like your Mr. Chapman. Lottie replied with an well and did not feel anything wrong. Sitting in a chair, Lottie thought for a while, and decided to sent a message to Mr. Chapman. Mr. Chapman, Ralph and I are waiting for you in the private room. I will pick you up when youe! Ralph, sitting opposite Lottie, looked at his phone and smiled, typing, Who is Ralph? Hes Lotties face turned red. She nced at Ralph secretly and replied, He is my husband. I told you before, Mr. Chapman. Well, the man who loves you very much? Yes, he loves me very much. It took him a long time to catch up with me! As Lottie peeked at Ralph, she replied to Mr. Chapman. Ralph and Mr. Chapman didnt know each other. They might never have a chance to meet in their life! So it didnt matter even if Lottie told lies! Lottie had once dreamed of being pursued by a handsome man. After meeting Ralph, the one in her dream suddenly became clear. Therefore, facing Mr. Chapmans vague love, Lottie tried hard to express her love with Ralph, hoping that Mr. Chapman would know the difficulty and give up. Thinking of this, Lottie continued to make a lie, When youeter, I will introduce my husband to you! You can introduce him now. As soon as Lottie finished sending the message, Ralphs deep and cold voice sounded. It would be better to wait youe! Lottie replied without any thinking. When she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Lottie suddenly raised her head and looked at Ralph, What what do you say? Ralph elegantly poured a ss of juice and pushed it to her, Dont you say when Ie, you tell me something about us? Ralph looked at Lottie with a smile, You can tell me now. I really want to know how I pursued you. Lottie, Lottie opened her eyes wide in shock and stared at Ralph, You With a bad feelinging up, Lottie quickly took a sip of juice and said, Ralph, what do you mean? Ralph smiled faintly, took out his mobile phone, and showed her the chat record. Mrs. Chapman. Ralph leanedzily on the chair, with a smile on his lips, Im the old man you mentioned, Mr. Chapman. Lottie, Chapter 72 Are You Confessing to Me? The air in the private room seemed to freeze. Lottie felt so shocked that could not even speak clearly. Ralph picked up the cup and took a sip, Are you surprised? Lottie quickly nodded. She did feel very surprised! She felt as if she was struck by lightning. For countless times! How pitiful she was being struck by this news! Lottie could not think at the moment. Have a cup of coffee and calm down. Ralph poured Lottie a cup of tea thoughtfully, You dont have to feel embarrassed. He smiled faintly, In fact, Ive been misunderstood a lot. I am ugly, disfigured, and abused his wife. I am abnormal. Ralph poured himself another cup of tea and said, Compared with this Im old. An old man. I love you very much. I madly pursue you. Every time Ralph said a word, Lotties face flushed a little more awkwardly. Until Ralph finished speaking, Lottie felt extremely embarrassed. However, some of these things may be realized. Lottie was stunned for a moment, and then she carefully thought about it. She told Ralph that he was old, loved her, and Lottie quickly picked up the cup to disguise her anxiety. What Ralph said must be about age! Yes, it must be a matter of age. Everyone would grow old. Certainly Lottie was sure Ralph didnt mean that he loved her so much After drinking the warm coffee, Lottie calmed down a lot. She took a deep breath and looked up at Ralph with an embarrassed smile. Well, I I thought the big shot Natalia introduced to me should be an old man So Ralph looked at Lottie, Isnt it because I dont understand the emoji and speak very stiffly that you recognize me as an old man? Lottie, She raised her hands to surrender, Im narrow-minded, and self-righteous! I Dont be so nervous. Ralph interrupted Lottie indifferently. Lottie pursed her lips and looked at him timidly without saying a word. It was indeed her fault. She really didnt think about that maybe the man was Ralph Now that the truth was unveiled, she felt dumb and awkward. Ralph was her husband, and she could not always hide from him. They shared the same bed every day, and even ned to have a daughter Looking at Lotties flushed face, Ralph smiled helplessly and said, Im not here to me you. Ralph said in a low voice, Since I was a child, I knew what I should do. I dont care about anything else except what Im interested in. I marry you, as Elijah and Fabian like you. Lotties hands were tightly twisted under the table. She knew that he was telling the truth. But Lottie felt a little ufortable when Ralph put it so casually. Im 28, five years older than you. My life is very different from yours. In the past, I never felt that five years was a matter, and I didnt think the difference between our lives would have any impacts. As Ralph spoke, he looked up at Lottie, But now, I feel that there is a deep gap between us. The light in Lotties eyes also gradually dimmed. Very Deep? In fact, it was all right Lottie always tried her best to narrow their gap and adapt to being Mrs. Chapman So in the future. Ralph said solemnly, I will try my best to find time to understand emoji and the intenguage, as well as the acting industry. Lottie raised her head in shock. Ralph raised his thin lips slightly, Im older and smarter than you. So, let me narrow the gap between us. Lottie stared nkly at him, feeling every cell in her body lightly tremble. She said with a trembling voice, I I dont understand what you mean. I want to understand you. Ralph looked at her, I marry you because of Elijah and Fabian. But I do want to understand and get close to you. Lottie felt very excited. Ralphs words made her feel as if she was stepping on the clouds. It was a little erratic and unreal. She never dreamed that Ralph would speak to her like that.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ralph was not ambiguous, but his deep voice, affectionate eyes, and every word he said Made her feel happy and excited. However, this was not enough! Lottie pursed her lips and looked up at him fearfully, Ralph, Are you confessing to me? Ralph smiled, Are you still nervous now? Lottie was stunned. She seemed She was really not nervous anymore. His words still lingered by her ears. How could she be nervous? Well. Ralph put down the cup, Lets continue to talk that you nder me as an old man. Lottie, So that Ralph said these words was to ease the awkward atmosphere? But what he said His words were sincere. Lottie almost believed it. Thinking of this, Lottie lowered her head dejectedly, Well, its my fault. I shouldnt guess Mr. Chapman is an old man as he doesnt know how to use emoji, and speaks stiffly. After saying, Lottie looked up at Ralph and said, Mr. Chapman, calm down. Im not angry. I still want to know how I chase you. Lottie, Why did hee back again? Lottie took a deep breath and pursed her lips, Well, Mr. Chapman, in order to express my apology, I promise you a request, okay? Ralph raised his brows, Really? Really. Lottie nodded seriously, But it must be something I can do. If you ask me to give you a gift worth millions dors, I cant afford it. After saying, Lottie suddenly thought of something, And Having a daughter. Its uncertain. I cant guarantee that. Ralph smiled lightly and said, Dont worry. Youve already signed an agreement about giving birth to a daughter. I wont ask for something you promised. Lottie, Ralph looked at Lotties blushing face and narrowed his dark eyes slightly, I do have something to ask you to do. What? In five years, win the best actress award. Can you do that? Deal! Chapter 73 My Name Is Lottie Green, I Likes Stars Lottie agreed directly, which surprised Ralph, You are very confident in yourself. Of course, Im professional. Lottie proudly raised her head, If I dont have confidence in the field youre good at, I cant do anything. Her proud look made Ralphugh. Since you are so confident in your ability, why have you never formally yed a role after graduating from college and being a stand-in for five years? Lotties face turned pale. She lowered her head and faltered, Luke doesnt want me to do that Just because of this? Ralph obviously did not believe it. Ralphs girlfriend, Isobel, is also an actress. Moreover, Luke is trying his best to help Isobel develop her career. Luke was just a excuse. Obviously, it was not enough to convince Ralph. Lotties face turned paler. Her fingers intertwined helplessly under the table. Forgive me not being able to tell you my worries. Ralphs status and wealth were far beyond that of ordinary people. He shouldnt have a wife with a stain. Just as the atmosphere in the private room gradually became awkward, someone knocked on the door. The head waiter led a group of waiters in, Havent I disturbed you? No. Ralphs deep voice was filled with displeasure. Lottie heaved a long sigh of relief. Sir, Madam, the dishes are ready. Two minutester, the waiter bowed respectfully to them and said, I wish you a happy meal. After waiters left, Lottie was afraid that Ralph would bring up the previous topic, so she quickly served him food, Im so hungry. Lets eat! Ralph looked at her and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. But he did not continue to talk about the previous topic. After the meal, Ralph took Lottie to watch a movie at the suggestion of Elijah and Fabian. The movie was aedy. In the middle of the movie, the heroine lost her memory and forgot all previous things with the hero. A goodedy turned into a tragedy. Lottiey prone on the seat, crying bitterly. In the past, she felt the plots about losing memory was very vulgar. But a car ident five years ago made Lottie lose about half a years memory. When she lost her memory, she found that it was so painful without it. Looking at the movies FL who forgot her past with the ML, and even forgot their child, Lotties tears were pouring down. Its fake. When Lottie was out of breath from crying, Ralph pressed her head directly into his warm arms, Dont be sad. Ralphs deep and gentle voice made Lottie shed tears even harder. Ralph had no choice but to wipe her tears with his fingers. Again and again. Ralph was surprised that he had such a good temper. At the end of the movie, The FL remembered everything, and they had a happy ending. However, Lottie was not happy at all. She knew that the FLs memory was restored. But her lost half-a-year of memory would nevere back. The doctor had said that Lotties brain was seriously injured, and those memories might nevere back. He told her not to be bored any more. On the way to home, Lottie was unhappy. Mommy and Daddy are back! As soon as they entered the door, Fabian greeted them with a smile, Daddy, Mommy, are you happy on a date? Lottie smiled bitterly, Sure. Daddy bullies you? Seeing Lottie was in a bad mood, Elijah frowned and looked at Ralph behind Lottie warily. No. Lottie took a deep breath and squatted down to pinch Fabians face, You already know Mr. Chapman is your daddy, dont you? Fabian pursed his lips and nodded. Yes Does Elijah also know? Elijah looked at Lottie with a frown and did not speak. Well, Im not angry with you. Lottie smiled helplessly, Dont only help him, and maybe help me asionally. What a shame today! Lottie stood up and stretched, Im a little tired. I have to rest. After saying, regardless of the expressions of Ralph and her two sons, she went upstairs directly. Well Fabian stared at Lottie who was going upstairs, Why do I feel like Mommy isnt happy at all Elijah looked at Ralph, Daddy, you tell me the truth. Ralph said helplessly, The movie you rmended was very sad. After watching, your mom was in a bad mood until now. Really? Fabian looked puzzled, I roughly scanned the content of the movie. Although it was veryplicated, the ending was good. Why is Mommy so unhappy? And Elijah ced the book on his knees, Mommy is an actress. She knows better than anyone that movies are fake. There is only one possibility that she is so unhappy Ralph nodded and said, Maybe a detail of the movie arouses her unhappy memory. Thats right. Elijah took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone, I buy the ticket now. Tomorrow, Ill go to see it with Fabian and analyze it carefully.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ralph smiled, You care so much about your mom? Dont you care about her? Elijah curled his lips, I guess Sean must be working overtime to check the information about Mommy. Ralph did not say a word and turned to go upstairs. In the bedroom upstairs, Lottie already cleaned up and fallen asleep. She had a very strange dream. In her dream, Lottie became the mother of two babies. Lying on the hospital bed, she was very weak. The two babies were lying in thepartment outside her ward. The ward was firing with lots of smoke. Lottie was anxious to get up, but she couldnt. In the raging fire, she saw a man rushing toward her. Leave me alone and send the child out! Through the thick smoke, Lottie could not see the mans face clearly, but she was sure that he wanted to save her. So Lottie shouted anxiously, Save the children first! I cant move. You cant save me! The man stood in the fire, seemingly hesitating for a moment. After a while, he picked up the two children on the baby bed and rushed out quickly. The mans voice was hoarse, Wait, I wille back to save you! Donte back! Lottie looked at the heavy fire and knew it would be difficult for him toe in again. So Lottie tried her best to tell him, Let the children forget me and find a new mother for them. My name is Lottie Green! Chapter 74 It Was An Unusual Evening Lottie woke up from her nightmare with cold sweat soaking her pillow. She looked out of the window. It was the next morning. Its sunny outside. Lottie wiped her sweat, heaved a long sigh of relief, andy back on the bed. She did not know why she had such a dream. She never happened to such things. But everything in her dream was very real, as if she had really experienced it.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Moreover, the fire was so heavy. If it was real, she would be burned to death. Lottie took a deep breath and told herself that she was messed up by the movie, so she had such an inexplicable dream. Lottie just closed her eyes when her phone rang. Arthur Bell, her biological father, called. Do you want money? Lottie saidzily with her close eyes, Dad, dont drink too much every day. Even if you used to be a special forces soldier, you are ageing now. Your body will get worse if you continue drink too much. You should go out to find a job Lottie. Before Lottie finished her words, Arthur interrupted her, Im calling you to say goodbye. Say goodbye? Lottie suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, Where are you going? Didnt I tell you after I retired from the special forces, I worked as a bodyguard for several years. The former employer found me and asked me to protect her. I am at the airport now and it is in a hurry. I wont say goodbye to you face to face. Lotties hand, which was holding the phone, trembled slightly, Dad, I what I just say is because I am worried about you. Please dont leave. I can give you money. Dont leave No matter how healthy Arthur was, he was now an old man in his fifties. Lottie did not want him to work as a bodyguard. Although she always said that she disliked Arthur, she knew that Arthur was the best person in the world for her. He did not participate in the first 18 years of her life. But in the past five years after they met, Arthur had taken good care of her. He taught her martial arts, fighting, and how to protect herself. Without him, she would not have been so good as a martial stand-in. Good girl. On the other end of the phone, Arthur sighed. Im not going back for money, but for returning a favor. I am afraid that I will retard you for the past five years, so I dare not contact you too much. In the future, when I go abroad, we will have less contact than before. Lottie, you have to take good care of yourself. Lottie bit her lip, and her tears dropped down silently. Then you have to be careful abroad. I will. Arthur smiled. After a while, he seemed to think of something. You have to keep the jade pendant that I gave youst time. Dont let anyone see it. Do you hear me? Lotties heart sank when she heard him mention the jade pendant. That jade pendant I lost it. After she came out of Arthurs house, she was kidnapped by Luther Millers men and was busy from then on . By the time she thought of the jade pendant, she could no longer find it. She had also returned to the alley where she was being attacked and inquired about the police who had investigated the case that day, but she still could not find them. Im sorry, Dad. Lottie did not mention that she had been attacked. I was careless On the other end of the phone, Arthur was silent for a long time. Maybe this is fate. Arthur sighed. You dont have to me yourself. That jade pendant is not worth much money. In fact, I dont know whether its good or bad to give you that jade pendant Perhaps it was destined that Lottie would not reunite with that family. Maybe it was not a bad thing. Forget it. Protect yourself, hide your birthmark, and live a good life in the future. Lottie pursed her lips. Dad, do you have a photo of that jade pendant? Im actually ming myself for losing my mothers relic. During this period of time, I posted a reward post on the Inte, but there were no photos. I only saw it once, so I cant describe it No photos! Arthurs voice suddenly became serious. I told you not to look for it! Even if you dont have photos, youre not allowed to look for it anymore. This is the end of the matter! After that, he sighed. Its time to board the ne. Im leaving. Remember, stop looking for it! Lottie frowned. She still wanted to say something, but the phone had been hung up. She sighed doubtfully. When she called again, Arthurs phone had been turned off. Helplessly putting down her phone, Lottie turned on theputer. There were already a few people who had replied to the reward that she had sent to look for the jade pendant. Even some private detectives had left her contact information and asked her to find them. Lottie took a deep breath and deleted the post. She did not understand why her father would react so angrily. That jade pendant was just her mothers relic. Why was it so mysterious? Lottie couldnt figure it out, so she gave up. At this time, an email arrived. She opened it. It was a new script from the chief screenwriter. Lottie nced over it roughly and found the contents were still greatly changed. The second female lead, who was swoon over her boyfriend, had be a career star, and the rtionship between Luke Berry and her had be unimportant. Because of the great reduction of love scenes, Lottie didnt even filmed an scene with Luke in the following days. When they were filming together again, it was the day of the Taurus Awards Ceremony. The ceremony was held at night. Lukes assistant started to shout in the crew early in the morning, Hurry up and make up for Luke! He is going to prepare for the award ceremony tonight! Who doesnt know that our dear Luke will be the movie king this year? Be careful! This is the movie king-to-be! Woooow! So what? The dresser who put on Lotties makeup whispered, Its not yet time for the award ceremony, but now she looks like he has won the prize. Shes so annoying! After that, she looked at Lottie and curled her lips. And I heard that his ex-girlfriend who had been disqualified from being the Best Female Neer Award was qualified again a week ago. It is said that she has still a high chance of winning. She nudged Lottie with her arm. Do you think they will argue when they meet tonight? Lottie frowned and thought for a moment before smiling. Tonight well see. But it wasnt like the scene where an ex-boyfriend met his ex-girlfriend. After all, Lottie knew very well that Luke and Isobel had not actually broken up at all. The scene she meant was another kind. Chapter 75 She Thinks She Had Been humiliated After putting on her make-up, Lottie entered the set as usual to prepare for filming with Luke. Lottie, we meet again. Luke stood in front of Lottie in high spirits with a smug smile. Do you know what s going to happen today? Lottie nced at him indifferently. Sure, the Taurus Awards Ceremony. I wonder how you will react when you find out your dear girlfriend is cheating on you! Thats it. Luke proudly stuffed an invitation into Lotties hand. ording to the rules, a newbie like you will never have the chance to attend such a grand event without an invitation from the crew. This invitation was specially for you. A favor from Isobel. By the way, you dont know yet. Tonight, Isobel will also be here. She will definitely get the Best Female Neer Award of this year. With that, he sighed and moved closer to Lottie, lowered his voice and said, Youve spent so much effort to steal the female lead role from Isobel. So what? After she gets the award tonight, there will be more and more better roles for her in the future. Lottie took a step back and looked at Luke with a fake smile. Its too early to say this now. Not until thest moment, no one knows whos the winner tonight, right? She stuffed the invitation back into Lukes hand. Dont worry, I will definitely show up tonight . Without your invitation. After that, she turned and left. Luke looked at her back and snorted. He knew that Lottie must be jealous! Of course, he didnt expect her to bless him and Isobel. As long as Lottie stayed in this circle for a day, he would have plenty of opportunities to embarrass her! Thinking of this, he turned to look coldly at the staff behind him. When will the auction begin? Im in a hurry to finish filming in the morning. Im going to sleep for a while and prepare for the award ceremony tonight! The staff quickly put on a smile. Right away! The crews schedule was very busy in that morning. Even though there was no mistake, Lottie and Luke still managed to end it up till half past one in the afternoon. After work, Lottie stood at the entrance of the set and waited for the car. A red BMW stopped beside her. Lottie recognized this car It was udias car. She frowned. Why did udiae to the crew? Just as she was full of doubts, the window rolled down. Wearing sunsses and masks, Isobel waved to Luke. Luke quickly said something to his assistant. Then he walked up, opened the door, and got into the car. Lottie suspected that she may recognized a wrong person. After the car left, she thought about it carefully. The red BMW was indeed udias. When did udia be so familiar with Isobel? She even lent her a car? Just as Lottie was confused, a ck Maserati stopped beside her. The window of the back seat was rolled down, revealing a smiling face. Mommy, get in the car! Lottie opened the car door and got in. To her surprise, there were not only Fabian in the car, but also Elijah, who usually didnt like to go out. At this moment, Elijah was sitting in the passenger seat like a little adult, seriously reading a book. Sitting next to Lottie, she rested her head on Lotties thigh and looked at her with her big bright eyes. Mommy, Brother and I will take you to dinner. After dinner, well buy a dress for you! Lottie frowned. A dress? Yes. The little fellow nodded seriously. Mommy, arent you going to attend the Taurus Awards tonight?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I checked your wardrobe, Mommy. You dont even have a suitable dress. So I took out the card with two hundred thousand dors to buy you clothes. Lottie was stunned. Two hundred thousand? It was just to buy a dress. There was no need to take so much money, was there? These are not what we earn by good means. Elijah, who was reading a book in the front, raised his head indifferently. No need to be afraid. The money was spent by Isobel to the inte marketpany on hyping up herself. It was almost all of Lukes belongings. Lottie still felt it was not good to do that. Oh, Mommy. Fabian rolled his eyes. This is that jerks money. Lottie was even more confused. Whose money? Lukes money! Fabian took a deep breath and exined where the money came from to her. Lottie, So, the inte marketpany was run by you two? No, the boss of thepany knows Kayden. Later, Kayden wrote some useful procedures for him. They owed Kayden a favor, so they helped us. Lottie swallowed in shock. What awesome sons! That day, Elijah had asked her to buy some fruits for him. She didnt know except for Ralph, they also helped her! And even more surprisingly, these two little guys took the lead. She looked at them. Are you geniuses? Elijah looked at her as if he was looking at a fool and did not speak. Fabian chuckled. Guess. Lottie, She felt that she had been insulted. Fortunately, these two little guys were not her biological children. If she was the real mother of such two geniuses, she would be so grateful and excited! However, the money of the jerk Luke still needed to be spent. After a simple meal in the restaurant, they began shopping in the mall. In order to impress everyone with Lottie at night, Elijah and Fabian chose a dress worth forty thousand dors for her, together with bags, shoes, and essories, and more than half of the money was spent atst. After shopping, Fabian nced at the bnce andined, Mommy, youre too conservative. In his opinion, he wanted Lottie to spend all the money on a dress with which she wouldter on show up in front of Luke and Isobel. Thats pretty cool. Lottie smiled helplessly. Theres no need to waste. Here you are. Elijah grabbed the bank card and stuffed it into Lotties hand. This is all for you. You can do whatever you want. Lottie hesitated for a moment before epting it. Aftering out of the shopping mall, Lottie was led to a hair salon by the two little guys and got her makeup done. Sitting on the chair, Lottie sent a message to Arthur. Dad, have you gotten off the ne? Have you arrived yet? Be careful over there. I remitted ten thousand dors to you bank ount. Take care of yourself. At the airport on the other end of the earth, Arthur looked at the message on his phone with a heavy heart. Move on. The man on the side shouted coldly, What are you waiting for? Dont think youre enjoying yourself here! Chapter 76 Don’t Set the Role This years Taurus Awards was held at the Spectrum Hotel. The Spectrum Hotel was thergest hotel in Rexwell. The boss was so mysterious that even the general manager had never seen him.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But half an hour before the Taurus Awards began, the boss of the hotel called the general manager. Go to the parking lot and pick up a woman named Lottie. Invite her to the venue. Arrange a good seat for her and treat her well. Yes! The general manager was very attentive and agreed. Boss, how could I recognize her? The boss on the other end of the phone was silent for a while. She is very beautiful. After that, he hung up the phone directly. The general manager, What? Is he kidding? Which female star who attended the awards ceremony tonight was not beautiful? How could he find someone like that! In desperation, the general manager could only search for information about Lottie online while hurriedly taking the elevator to greet her in the parking lot. What shocked him was that Lottie, whom the boss had asked him to take care of, used to be a martial arts stand-in! It was not because there was no news about Lottie on the Inte, but for some reason, every photo was blurred and he could not recognize what she looked like! Just as the general manager was anxiously looking for her in the parking lot, a ck Maserati stopped. Lottie, who was wearing a navy blue backless dress, got out of the car slowly. It was her first time wearing such an exposed dress. She was not used to it. Putting on a white coat, she said goodbye to the two little guys in the car with a smile, See you home, dear. Fabian leaned against the car window with grievance, his big puppy-like eyes full of reluctance. If only I could attend the party with Mommy. It was not that the Chapman family had never held cocktail parties or evening parties before. However, the two little guys, Elijah and Fabian, werepletely uninterested in this kind of asion. Thus, they never take part in. But now, looking at the beautiful and dignified Lottie in front of him, Fabian suddenly wanted to apany her. He wanted to take her hand and stand in front of everyone, proudly announcing that this beauty was his mommy! Good boy. Lottie rubbed his head helplessly. Tonight is the award ceremony of the entertainment circles. There are many reporters and media. They will see you. Your daddy doesnt want you to be exposed. Hes afraid that your life will be disturbed by irrelevant people. So be good and go back. Mommy will take care of myself. Dont worry! Fabian pursed her lips and pulled her little head back into the car. Go home early! After that, the car started. Lotties figure was getting further and further away from the window. It was not until the womans figure turned to a small blue dot that Fabian sighed and sat back in the car. Elijah. Should we call Kayden and ask him to take care of Mommy? Elijah raised his head and looked at Fabian, like looking at a fool. Its not his turn yet. What do you mean? The little fellow rolled his eyes at Fabian. Didnt you notice that Daddy had been disappeared all the afternoon? Fabian was still confused. Sean said that Daddy was busy with meeting in thepany this afternoon. He is trying his best to finish the work in order to make time for the night. After that, he nced at Fabian indifferently. Youre so stupid. You are born to be single. Fabian, Was his brother thinking about this at such a young age? After sending off Elijah and Fabian, Lottie slowly walked out of the parking lot holding her skirt. However, the parking lot was sorge that Lottie couldnt find the exit for a while. Many people in the parking lot were busy, as if they were looking for someone. She used to be a stand-in, so she was not beautiful or arrogant. Be careful and dont let go of any ordinary-looking woman! The leader reminded them coldly. The security guards responded and began to look for her separately. Everyone ignored her. Lottie frowned and waited for the guards to leave before carefully walking to the lead man. Excuse me, where is the exit? The man pointed in a direction irritably. Just walk straight here. Thank you. Lottie nodded. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she recalled something and turned around. Well. She looked at the general manager seriously. I wanna tell you Many of the stand-ins are very beautiful and elegant. They are not ordinary at all. For example, her. However, Lottie didnt say it. After saying that, she turned around and strode away. The general manager looked in the direction where the woman left and rolled his eyes. Idiot. When Lottie got out of the parking lot, Natalia Rosss assistant, Noel Davidson, had been waiting for her at the door for a long time. Seeing that Lottie was here, Noel quickly rushed over and stuffed an invitation into Lotties hand. Natalia has already entered. She is one of the heroines tonight, so people payed more attention on her. Thats right. Lottie epted the invitation with a smile and followed Noel into the venue. It was very lively. Before the award ceremony began, actors, directors, and producers gathered together in twos and threes to chat. Lottie casually found a corner and sat down. Oh, youre really here. Before she could sit down, a sarcastic female voice sounded behind her. It was Isobel. Lottie subconsciously turned around. Behind her, Isobel was holding Lukes arm and walking toward her. She was dressed in a long white gauze dress, looking like a fairy. And Luke was dressed in a white suit decorated with gold border, looking elegant and decent. They were well-matched. Lotties lips curled into a smile. I remember telling you before I found out about your rtionship that whether you won or not, Ille and see you personally. Isobel sneered. You are kind of honest. Of course. Lottie continued to smile in a dignified manner. Unlike those douchebags, I always keep my promises Isobels face changed. What did you say? Nothing. Lottie still leaned elegantly against the seat with a fake smile. Dont match yourself with that. Or, do yo admit that you are douchebags? Isobel looked angry and awkward. Dont take it seriously. Luke snorted and hold Isobels hand. She can do nothing but curse now. After all, after tonights award ceremony, our social status will be different. Why should we be angry with such a nobody? Isobel narrowed his eyes. Youre right. Lottie, no matter how eloquent you are, you cant change your fate. You will be always stepped on by us, forever. Chapter 77 Aren’t You Jealous? Looking at Isobels proud face, Lottie smiled helplessly. Its good to be confident. But She smiled slightly. You havent won the award yet. Isnt it too early to start talking about the future? Is it still early? Luke sneered. Ill get the award in less than an hour. Are you sure that there wont be any changes in this hour? Isobel rolled his eyes. Lottie, you still cant ept the fact that Luke and I will win the award, can you? There would be no suspense about tonights award. Not only did Mr. Watts spend money on her, but udia also helped her a lot. Beforeing here, Isobel even opened the envelope with the winners name. Tonight, the movie king would be Luke, and she would be the best neer actress. There was no suspense at all! Whatever you think. Lottie yawned. But since youre sure that youll win the award, why dont you show off after you win? You only make meugh at you now. You! Isobel red at her angrily and then smiled. Lottie, remember what you said. Dont leave after that! Lottie smiled. Dont worry, Ill be here. After that, Lottie didnt bother to look at them again and began to close her eyes to rest. In fact, she did not know who the movie king tonight was. Maybe it was Luke or someone else. But she knew that the best neer actress tonight was definitely not Isobel. It was not because she knew something, but because Mr. Watts was one of the judges of the best neer actress, and he yed a major role in it. Soon, people came into the venue one after another. Because Lottie was a neer in the entertainment circle, she had no chance to talk with others or walk on the red carpet. But she was also happy to be free, watching like a viewer while taking videos to share with Connie. Until Alfred Barton appeared in her camera. Lottie was stunned. Why are you here? If she remembered correctly, Alfred had openly announced that he would not participate in this years Taurus Awards. After all, he had almost won all the awards in recent years. In order to give others a chance to win a prize, he took the initiative to give up the selection. I went back on my word. Alfred sat down next to Lottie and looked at the front. He said lightly, I have seen the works of these candidates this year. No one is really good at acting. With that, he turned his head and nced at Lottie. The only qualified actor is Luke. But his performance was not very stable. Although he did a rtively good job in the previous acting, but in the past month, everything seemed to be different. He preformed worse, and I think he should have changed his guide teacher. Alfred sighed. After all, I have won the Taurus Awards for a few years. I dont want this award to lose its prestige, so a week ago, I submit my work to the panel. After that, he nced at Lottie. Are you surprised? Lottie nodded. Yes, pretty much. If she was not certain whether Luke could get the movie king before, now she believes that he cant! We had some misunderstandings before. Alfred changed into afortable position and sat on the chair next to Lottie. When I went back that day, Ste exined everything to me in detail. I apologize for my attitude that day. We may have cooperation someday. I dont want any misunderstandings left. Lottie was stunned. She didnt expect that a man like Alfred woulde to apologize to her in public. She smiled awkwardly. Actually, I didnt remembered that. But I did. Alfred looked at the reporters in the distance with a smile. Now Im sitting by your side. It is enough for you to make the headlines tonight.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Take it as an apology gift for you. Lottie, She didnt notice that there were so many reporters around taking photos of her and Alfred! No wonder she always felt chilly. She took a deep breath and continued to chat with Alfred. In a private room on the second floor of the venue, a man in ck was holding a goblet and looking coldly at the woman in a navy blue dress. Ralph, what are you doing? Seeing that he had been leaning there without moving, Edward Grant frowned and walked over. At a nce, he saw Lottie downstairs talking cheerfully with Alfred. No wonder you are here. Edward patted Ralph on the shoulder and teased, It seems that they are just talking about work. Dont they have a movie to cooperate with? You were the one who helped Lottie find the opportunity. Theres no need to be jealous. Ralph squinted his eyes and looked up at him. I am not jealous Then why are you standing still here? Edward curled his lips. Dont forget, were not here for fun tonight. Ralph turned to look at him. Then what are we doing here? Edward, They came to the awards ceremony tonight to investigate amercial spy. They had received the news that themercial spy would be a guest at this award ceremony, so they came to wait for him. Unexpectedly, aftering here, Ralph had no intention of investigating the spies at all. He had put his whole mind on Lottie! Stop looking. Edward raised a hand to block his sight. Shes your wife. Why dont you take a good look at her at home? Ralph narrowed his eyes and patted Edwards hand away. He was really concentrated on Lottie and Alfred, with his eyes full of jealousy.. This Edward rolled his eyes, Do you still investigate the spy? You can do that. Ralph nced at Edward lightly and said, Go ahead. Edward was speechless. Did the Chapman Group belong to Ralph or him? Why should he investigate this? However Edward sighed. In fact, this counts not a lot of money to Ralph. Edward was surprised that Ralph did it in person. And he didnt expect that Ralph, who usually worked hard every day, woulde here to investigate an insignificant spy. Perhaps, from the beginning, Ralphs purpose was to visit Lottie Thinking of this, Ralph Edward was about to leave, and then he heard Ralphs voice. What do you think if I want to be an actor? Edward almost fell to the ground. He turned around and asked, Why? Ralph looked in Lotties direction seriously, Seeing Lottie chatting with Alfred, I feel ufortable. Edward, Arent you jealous? Chapter 78 I Help You for My Wine Alfred did not stay beside Lottie for a long time. Because Alfred was a big shot, all the media present paid attention to him. Lottie could not adapt to it. So Alfred got up and left after a brief chat with Lottie.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Not long after, Isobel took Lukes arm and walked onto the red carpet. They had a high-profile breakup before, but now appeared again, which caused a stir in the venue. All the reporters cameras were aimed at them. Mr. Berry, dont you break up with Isobel not long ago? Why do you suddenly appear together? Is the previous breakup fake? Or is there something else behind what happened before? In the face of the reporters harsh questions, Luke said with a faint smile, Dont think too much. We did break up before, but we can be friends after breaking up, right? So, you are friends now, right? Luke nodded, Of course, Im pursuing Ms. Mitchell. I misunderstand that Isobel is a heinous woman for previous things, so I break up with her in anger. Butter, I find that Isobel has her own difficulties, but now she doesnt want to reunite with me, so I have to pursue her again. I beg for a long time before she agree to attend tonights party. Isobel also smiled generously, This is our private affair. Dont pay too much attention to it. The key tonight is the award. The two of them earned enough attention. Many media reporters present already knew that the two of them would win the prize tonight, so they spared no effort to focus the camera on Luke and Isobel. Lottie looked at Luke and Isobel standing in the middle of the red carpet and looked down to check the time. Isobel saw Lottie sitting in a corner and looking down at her phone afar. She curled her lips and smirked. She knew that Lottie was stubborn just now! Now when Lottie saw her and Luke catching all the attention, she must be jealous. Isobel snorted in her mind while the smile on her face became sweeter. She had prepared for a long time for tonights party. Isobel dressed herself up perfectly and even controlled the length and curve of every eyshes. She was going to wee the first award in the entertainment industry in her life with her most beautiful appearance. After tonight, she would thoroughly step on Lottie, and she would never win her for the rest of her life! Ringing! Suddenly, the prompt sound of new e-mails came around. Almost all the reporters present received a new email. Everyone looked down to check it. The atmosphere in the venue was still warm, but when reporters looked up again, their eyes were full of mockery. Luke, who didnt know what happened, was still smiling and confessing his love to Isobel, Isobel and I were together before. Its just a matter of time before I win her heart again. The reporters who surrounded them fell silent. Didnt Luke know the truth? At this time, a female reporter coughed softly, Ms. Mitchell, and Mr. Berry, do you know Mr. Watts? Of course. Isobel said with a smile, Mr. Watts takes good care of me, and I almost became the heroine of his new y. Just a little bit? The female reporter sneered and clicked on the photo on the phone, Ms. Mitchell, you already had an affair with Mr. Watts, but you dont even get the heroine? Hearing the female reporter mention Ms. Mitchell, Isobel felt flustered, but she still wore her fake smile, I dont know what you are talking about Before she finished her words, her delicate face turned pale in an instant! The female reporter was holding a private photo of her and Mr. Watts! Isobel saw the photos, and so did Luke. Lukes face suddenly changed. Mr. Berry, are you aware of the rtionship between Ms. Mitchell and Mr. Watts? Ms. Mitchell, how long have you maintained this rtionship with Mr. Watts? Do you cheat, or does Mr. Berry allow you to do this? Mr. Berry, I heard that you have worked with Mr. Watts recently. Do you get it because you sacrifice your girlfriend? Ms. Mitchell, is Mr. Watts your first director with hidden rtionship? Is there anyone else? In an instant, the reporters questions were fired at Luke and Isobel like cannonballs. Both of them instantly felt panicked. The enthusiastic and joyful interview suddenly became tense. Luke grabbed the phone from the reporter. Looking at photos on the phone, they are all the evidence that pped him hard on the face! In these photos, Isobel and Mr. Watts was kissing by the sea, showing great intimacy Im sorry, the photos are all synthetic. I will investigate this matterter. Please dont make excessive guesses! Isobels face was pale, and she tried her best to defend herself, The womans expression in the photo is so awful. It cant be me. Is that impossible? Luke gritted his teeth and red at Isobel, I know you well! Luke grabbed Isobels cor and said angrily, Isobel, I dont expect you to betray me! Last time, in order to help you make the trending topic, I give all my money to you! You betray me Luke, listen to me. There must be a misunderstanding Isobel exined anxiously to Luke while raising her hand to stop the reporters who was taking photos of her, These photos must be synthetic The photos are synthetic, but the video cant bebined, can it? At this time, Natalia, who was wearing a pink dress, walked over with Kaydens arm in her hand and said lightly. Natalias words made the noisy venue silent. Everyone looked at Natalia in a daze. With an ominous feeling welling up, Isobel looked up at Natalia in a daze, What do you mean Natalia smiled faintly and pointed to the big screen on the stage in the distance, Parents, leave with your children quickly. Hearing of this, the parents of a few child stars hurriedly went out with their children. Everyone knew what was about to happen. Isobel secretly grabbed Natalias clothes with her pale face, Natalia Now you know to beg me? Nataliaughed, Have you forgotten? You spread rumors that I relied on men to get my current position before? Isobel, just wait for mywyers letter. After saying, the big screen in the distance lit up. Everyone was too shocked to speech. Sitting in the corner, Lottie watched the video with a frown. What was going on? Lottie just wanted the photos out. Why did the videoe out? I ask someone to take photos secretly. A deep male voice sounded beside Lottie. Lottie was stunned and turned her head. Ralph was sitting in the seat where Alfred sat before. He put it calmly, A few photos are not convincing enough. Silly girl. If they fight back against you, I have to handle it for you again. Ralphs lips curled, So, I decide to help you. Chapter 79 Throw Them out But Lottie looked at the screen questioningly, How do you know Lottie nned to expose Isobels rtionship with Mr. Watts at the award ceremony tonight. Only Connie knew about it. How did Ralph know? I know very well what youre doing. Ralph crossed his legs and leaned elegantly against the chair as what Alfred do next to Lottie, You want to be the heroine of Azeroath and take the initiative to participate in tonights award ceremony. Lottie felt shocked. Ralph Only based on these two actions, Ralph could guess what she was going to do tonight! He even specially added evidence to help her Lotties heart was trembling with excitement, but she could only say thank you. No worries. Ralph raised his hand and ced it on Lotties seat. Looking from afar, it seemed he was hugging Lottie. Edward, who was arranging people to find the spy, rolled his eyes coldly. This jealous man really went to the ce where Alfred sat. After watching the video on the big screen, Luke was totally stunned for a minute. Then he came to his senses and rushed over crazily, shouting, Stop, stop! Stop! Luke stretched out his arm angrily, trying to cover the naked Isobel on the big screen, but the screen was too big for him to cover. Stop it! Its all fake, all fake! Isobel has been with me for five years. For her, I even give up Lottie, who loves me the most. Its impossible for her to betray me. The photos, the video, and the sound, everything is synthetic! The reporters aimed their cameras at him, Luke, whats your rtionship with Lottie? Only then did Luke realize that he said something wrong. He red at the reporter with his pale face, I have nothing to do with her! At this time, the big screen turned dark, and the video was over. Luke heaved a long sigh of relief, thinking the torture was over. Unexpectedly, after two seconds, another video was yed. It was still Isobel Mitchell. But this time, Isobel was having sex with another person. He was another director who cooperated with Isobel.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Isobel copsed on the ground and did not even have the strength to stand up. How could it be How could it be discovered Isobel did it very secretly! Ms. Mitchell Ms. Mitchell! The reporters hurriedly approached and surrounded Isobel and Luke. Isobel and Luke, who were originally exquisite and noble, were now like rats. Isobels make-up was totally a mess and the train of her skirt was covered with the footprints of reporters. Luke was not much better either. His face was flushed like an angry lion. If it was only Mr. Watts, he could tell himself that it was synthetic, and Isobel was forced by him. But now, there was another one! Luke didnt know how many people had an affair with Isobel! In the past five years, Luke was careless about Lottie for Isobel. Even though Luke knew that Lottie sacrificed everything for him, he was still attracted by Isobel. It was because he thought that Lottie was unchaste but Isobel was pure! But now, Isobel made him the biggest joke! Luke abandoned Lottie who was wholeheartedly devoted to him and thought that he could be with Isobel forever. But what was the result? Surrounded by reporters, Luke staggered and stopped his step in front of Isobel. Luke. The makeup on Isobels face was ruined. She looked at Luke with tears in her eyes and turned to fall into his arms, Luke, Im so scared, I p! With a loud sound, Isobel was pped hard by Luke and fell to the ground. Isobel Mitchell! Luke red at her with anger, You betrayed me! You tell me Lottie is unchaste. And you are purer than her! You are disgusting! You make me sick! Isobel, was on the floor pale as a ghost, Luke, listen to me I dont want your exnation! Luke rushed up and grabbed Isobels arms, I lose my beloved woman and spend all my money on you! Ill kill you! As Luke spoke, he choked Isobel crazily. The reporters were at first watching the farce, but seeing someone was about to die, they all rushed and pulled Luke away. Stop it! Alfred, who had been silent, stood out and stopped his crazy move, Call the police and send them to the hospital. The award ceremony needs to continue. Natalia frowned and unhappily asked someone to turn off the big screen. Obviously, Natalia wanted to see more. Ten minutester. Isobel was taken away by an ambnce. And Luke was taken away by the police. Lottie! When Luke was escorted to the door by the police, he suddenly turned around and smiled at Lottie, I know you must still love me. Help me out Lottie. I will treat you well! I dislike you and even hate you as you are not pure, but Isobel was worse than you. Give me a chance, and let me back to your side Before Luke finished his words, Ralph red at him, making Lukes words stuck in his throat. It was Ralph again! It was Ralph that changed the script for Lottiest time! Hey, dont expect you can seduce my girlfriend! I will take Lottie back sooner orter As Luke shouted, he was led away by the police. Lottie, Luke, you did not know that it was me that sent you in prison. It was impossible for me to help you out. Lets go. Ralph frowned slightly and said. Lottie was stunned, Where are we going? Luke is very smart. Ralph pointed to the reporters who were swarming, What he just said was not for you, but for those reporters. Lottie pursed her lips. Only then did she realize that Luke tried to drag peoples attention to her! Luke deliberately said Lottie was unchaste in order to arouse everyones curiosity. He wanted to reveal her past to public and destroyed her! Thinking of this, Lottie was terrified. Ralph grabbed her hand and led her upstairs. The security guards followed stopped reporters toe in. Ms. Green, is what Luke just said true? What is the rtionship between you and Luke before? Luke says that he disliked you because you are unchaste, so did you do same things as Isobel? The reporters were getting more and more outrageous. Ralph paused and looked back at the general manager beside him, Throw them out. After the general manager arranged people to deal with the reporters, he still followed Ralph, Mr. Chapman, my men do not find Lottie Lottie was shocked by the general managers words. Lottie turned around. Wasnt this the one who looked for someone in the parking lot? So Lottie frowned, You said before that you were going to find a stand-in with ordinary face Do you mean me? Chapter 80 Help You without Reasons Only then did the general manager notice Lottie beside Ralph. Lottie was dressed in a blue dress. Her skin was as white as snow, and her makeup was light but elegant. Her facial features were exquisite. He was so shocked that he could not recover for a long time, You youre Lottie Green? Its her. Seeing the general manager staring at Lottie, Ralph took off his coat and draped it over Lottie. Then, he took her into his arms aggressively and said, Do you think my wife should be ordinary? The general manager was so shocked that his eyes widened! He now knew something that he shouldnt know! Lottie Green was Ralph Chapmans wife! The general manager quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lottie again, Its my fault for being biased against the stand-in. I just dont expect that Mr. Chapmans wife is so pure and beautiful, and she is willing to be a substitute in the entertainment industry You and your wife are really a perfect match The general manager racked his brains to search for the beautiful words. Lottie wanted tough at the contrast in his attitude. But she felt it was not good to do that in front of the general manager. So she turned her face away, Daring, lets go upstairs. Lotties words made Ralph slightly stunned. Ralph looked down at her, What do you call me just now? Lottie was stunned. Darling Only then did she realize that she blurted out the word Darling. Lotties face suddenly turned red, Ralph, lets go upstairs. She must be woolly-minded by the general managers words! How dare she call Ralph darling in public! Ralph took a deep look at Lottie before holding her shoulder. Until Ralph left the general manager behind him far behind, he lowered his voice and said dotingly, It sounds nice to call me that. ! Lottie felt very shy and embarrassed! She bit her lip tightly, feeling that her face was very hot. But Ralph leaned close to Lotties ear and said softly, Call me like that at home. Im afraid others would hear that. After saying, Ralph continued to hold with Lottie and walk forward. Lottie felt as if she was strolling in the clouds. Her head was rumbling, and she felt her body was heavy and her feet were light. RalphRAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only What did Ralph mean? Lottie was confused for a long time. When she came back to her senses, Ralph already took her to the booth on the second floor. In the hall on the first floor, the award ceremony begun. Because of the farce of Luke and Isobel, the ceremony was dyed for half an hour than scheduled. There was no suspense about the result. Because of the matter between Luke and Isobel, the best actor was awarded to Alfred, the best actress was to a newer. Lottie heard of this neer before. She was an actress under the charge of Alfreds workshop, and her name was Helen Swift. Lottie frowned slightly and felt something was wrong when she saw Alfred and Helen standing in the middle of the stage to receive the award. Ralph picked up the wine and took a sip, My men found that Alfred has been investigating you recently. Lottie was stunned, Are you sure? Of course. Ralph narrowed his eyes, Why do you think he suddenly decided to participate in the award ceremony? This female neer have no talent at all. Even if Isobel was not here, she wont win. When something happens to Luke and Isobel, Alfred stood out to ease the embarrassment of the organizers, the organizers have to show him some respect. Ralphs words immediately made Lottie rigid. So Alfred have known what will happen today Thats right. Ralph put down the wine ss elegantly and said, He should have a purpose for sitting beside you just now. Lotties heart was chilled. She thought that Alfred really came to apologize to her Looking at Lotties expression, Ralph smiled and said, Stay away from him. No one will help for no reason. Thats right. Lottie nodded vigorously. Perhaps Lottie was too naive. She really didnt expect that Alfred had such a purpose. However Lottie turned to look at Ralph, Since no one will help for no reason, what about you? What about you? Why do you help me? Although Lottie had her own n tonight, without Ralphs help, everything might not go so smoothly. Do I need a reason to help you? Ralph turned around and looked at Lottie, You are my wife. Is this enough? Lotties face flushed red. After a while, she carefully reached out her hand and gently hooked Ralphs finger. Thank you, my husband. Lotties skin was cold and tender. The smooth touch was like a stone thrown into Ralphs calm heart, stirring upyers of ripples. And Lotties words stirred up Ralphs calm and stability. Ralph was no longer in the mood to watch the awards ceremony downstairs. He got up and said with a cold face, Lets go home. Are we going back now? Lottie was a little confused, Arent we going to wait until the end? Lets go now. Ralph suppressed his surging thoughts and grabbed Lotties arm, pulling her out. Because Lottie wore high heels, she walked extremely slowly. When Ralph dragged her, Lottie staggered, as if she might fall at any time. After a few steps, Ralph stopped. Well. Ralph frowned and suddenly carried her in his arms. oh- Suddenly being carried, Lottie reached out her hand in panic to wrap around Ralphs neck. Lotties body fragrance came in an instant. Ralph hugged her tightly and walked even faster. Ralph didnt bring her home. Instead, he went straight to the suite on the top floor of the Spectrum Hotel. Ralph kicked the door open. When Lottie was thrown onto the bed, she finally understood what Ralph wanna do next. She struggled to resist, Well Id better take a shower first. Lets go together. Ralph pulled open his tie and took Lottie into the bathtub. Lottie felt like she was breathless. My clothes Even if the atmosphere was romantic, she did not forget her dress that was worth hundreds of thousands dors! It cant be broken! It was very troublesome to take off her clothes in the water. She identally rubbed off the waterproof sticker on her hip. This is Ralph pinched the sticker and frowned. Lottie pursed her lips. Now that she had such a intimate rtionship with Ralph, if she told him Is that alright? Chapter 81 Not Getting Divorced in My Life Since Lottie was betrayed by Luke and Isobel, she no longer dared to show her feelings to others casually. Moreover, her father told her not to let anyone see the birthmark on her waist. But Ralph was her husband. He had done so many things for her If Ralph really wanted to know, she could tell him Lottie took a deep breath and mentally prepared herself before saying, Actually um- Before Lottie finished her words, Ralph sealed her mouth with his lips. He swallowed the rest of Lotties words. The lights were blurred, and the mist was dense. In the extremely romantic atmosphere, Lotties rationality waspletely stripped away. Well. Ralph raised Lotties jaw and kissed her on the lips. It was a crazy night. In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, Edward nced at themercial spy who was caught by the security guards and took out his mobile phone to call Ralph. No one answered. Edward continued to call, but still no answer. He frowned and turned his gaze at the general manager of the hotel. Where does Mr. Chapman go? He had spent a lot of effort to catch this spy and retrieved millions of losses. How could Ralph disappear at this point? The general manager coughed lightly, Mr. Chapman is in the suite on the top floor. He goes to sleep? Edward was furious. He was about to go upstairs, but was stopped by the general manager. Mr. Chapman carried his wife upstairs. Edward, Damn it. Edward had been treating Ralphs gynophobia for five years. Now, Ralph just got married for a month, and fell in love with Lottie. Edward left in anger. Mr. Grant, where are you going? Find a ce without couples to calm down. When Lottie woke up the next morning, her waist was sore and aching. She felt like she was about to fall apart. Youre awake? Ralphs deep voice came from a distance. Lottie frowned and subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. Ralph was sitting by the window. He was wearing yesterdays white shirt without a tie. The shirt was a little wrinkled, and only a few buttons were buckled, leaving Ralphs sturdy chest exposed. He was not fully dressed but sitting there casually, stretching his long legs which seemed kind ofnguid. At this moment, Ralph was concentrated on Lottie with a smile, Morning. His maic voice, like the texture of wine, right touched Lotties heart in a sudden. Lottie had to admit that Ralph looked very attractive. If Lottie didnt in a loss of strength, she would definitely be unable to control herself! In order not to be bewitched by Ralphs appearance, Lottie turned her face away, Good morning. What time is it now? Ten oclock in the morning. Ralph stood up and walked to Lottie, looking at her and saying, Are you still ufortable? What do you mean? Last night, you kept shouting you were ufortable. Ralphs deep voice seemed to carry magical force, and wrapped around Lotties heart. Lotties face turned red and she turned her head away again, not daring to look him, not bad. She couldnt continue talking about this. Biting her lip, Its already ten oclock. Why are you still here? You dont need to work? I asked for leave. A leave? Lottie looked back at him in shock. You still need to ask for leave? Isnt he the boss of Chapman Group? The president also needs to ask for leave. Otherwise those senior employees will be unpleasant. Ralph sat down by the bed and said gently, Sorry forst night. I am afraid you cant have a good sleep. And I am afraid you think I am irresponsible when you wake up since you cant see me. As Ralph spoke, he was focus on Lottie. There was strong affection and worry in his eyes, but in depth it was dark and mysterious. Facing such Ralph, Lottie silently swallowed her saliva. She didnt know why she felt Ralph seemed to deliberately tease her? She took a deep breath and suppressed her impulse to throw Ralph down, Well, Im fine. You can go to work you dont need to apany me. How can I do that? Ralph raised his hand to caress her cheek gently, You criedst night. Lottie looked up at Ralphs face. She was sure that Ralph was seducing her. But She seemed to be vulnerable to the temptation. Ralph. Lottie turned her head with a blushed face, Im exhausted. Ralphs eyes darkened as he looked at Lotties petite and lean back. Okay. Thats right, he was deliberately teasing her. Since she was tired, Ralph didnt want to force her. So he stood up, I ask Sean to prepare food for you. Dont leave! Lottie quickly turned around and held his hand. She looked up at him with her sparkling eyes, I mean. Im tired. So can you take the initiative? The next second, Lottie was overturned on the bed. Lottie. Ralph bit her earlobe, Damn, you little witch. Lottie kissed him back, saying boldly, You too. In the evening, Lottie, who was almost limp all over, received a call from the chief director. Lottie. At the other end of the phone, the chief director lowered his voice, Do you forget we have a shooting n today? The whole crew has been waiting for you for a day. I really have no choice but to call you Lottie patted her forehead, and remembered that she has a shooting today! It was Ralphs fault that made her forget her job! Director, Im so sorry. Lottie quickly apologized in a low voice, Tomorrow, I will definitely Before Lottie finished her words, she suddenly thought of something. So will Luke still y the main character of As White as in Snow after that?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Yes. The chief director sighed, We already contact Luke and hope to terminate the contract. His current reputation is no longer good, and he had a friction with you and Natalia. But Luke promises me not to conflict with you or Natalia. He will finish the shoot. The most important thing is that he can only earn money from shooting As White as in Snow, so The chief director said with a sigh, Luke would have been an admirable actor after gaining Taurus Awards, but now he is notorious Love is poison, sometimes. After saying, he even earnestly advised Lottie, Lottie, I have to remind you that you should be cautious when you look for a boyfriend in the future Dont worry. Lottie replied with a smile, I wont have a boyfriend anymore. Im married. And, I dont intend to divorce for the rest of my life. Chapter 82 There Must Be Something Hateful about a Poor Man The next day, Lottie went to the crew early in the morning. She thought she arrived very early, but she found that someone came earlier than her. It was Luke. In the early morning, the sky was still dark. Luke curled up in a chair in the corner of the set, as if he didnt wanted to be noticed. Lottie frowned and felt Luke was a little pitiful, but she did not want to sympathize with him. There must be something hateful about a poor man. If Luke did not betray Lottie to get together with Isobel, he would be a best actor as he thought before, so he would have many resources and be famous in the entertainment industry. But there were no ifs in the world. Lottie frowned and turned to leave the set. Lottie! Luke quickly stood up and stopped her. He had already seen Lottie the moment she entered the set. Luke deliberately sat in the corner, curled up his body, and pretended to be very pitiful. He thought that Lottie would care about him ande over to chat with him kindly. However, Luke never expected Lottie to be so merciless. Whats the matter? Lottie frowned and looked back at Luke. I Luke hesitated for a while and slowly raised his head, Lottie, can you forgive me? I was cheated by Isobel before. She told me that you were unchaste but she was purer than you. She also said that you didnt give me your first time, but she gave me, so I should be good to her for the rest of my life Lukes words made Lottie curled up the corner of her lips coldly. When Luke met with an ident, she was so anxious that she agreed to Isobels proposal. It was also because of Isobels deception that she entered the room. As a result Its all Isobels fault! Lukes eyes lit up when he saw the change in Lotties expression. He quickly continued to exin, I still love you Lottie, shall we start again? Lottie narrowed her eyes slightly, Luke, have you forgotten that Im married? I dont care! Luke dashed over and tried to hold Lotties hand, but Lottie quickly dodged. He caught nothing. Then he withdrew his hand awkwardly, I dont care if youre married or not. You can divorce! Besides, havent you had an affair with that man? Its not a big deal to have me, right? Lottie, I only care about you, as long as you still like me I dont like you for a long time. Lottie frowned and took a step back, keeping a safe distance from Luke, Stop dreaming.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Since the day you were with Isobel when I was in a car ident five years ago, its over. It takes me five years to realize that I am so stupid, but I wont forgive you. After saying, Lottie turned to left. Luke stood and watched Lottie leave. His heart felt as if it was crushed by something. Lottie didnt love him anymore. Didnt Lottie love him the most? Isobel betrayed him. Lottie also abandoned him. Why? Luke felt very angry. Finally, he strode forward and grabbed Lotties shoulder, Why dont you love me? She had no choice but to love him, no matter she wanted it or not! Lottie had never thought that Luke would force her. She frowned, looked around at the empty environment, and sneered. Indeed, Lottie had a good temper and never fought or hurt people. However, this did not mean that Luke could take advantage of her! A hint of coldness shed across Lotties eyes, Release your hand. This was thest warning Lottie gave Luke. But how could he release his hands? He held Lotties shoulder tightly, Lottie, give me a chance! Why dont you give me a chance? Dont you love me the most before? Lottie! Before Luke could finish his words, he was knocked to the ground. Lottie pressed her one knee firmly on Lukes wrist, pinning his hand on the ground. With a click, Lukes wrist was dislocated. Luke was painful that he covered his wrist and rolling on the ground. Lottie stood up and looked down at him from above, Dont touch me. Ill sue you! Luke gritted angrily. Are you going to sue me? It seems that you dont really like me and make peace with me. Lotties lips curled into a faint smile and said coldly, Luke, youre just too angry to be betrayed by Isobel, arent you? You think you are so excellent that every woman must like you. So after you were betrayed by Isobel, you immediately thought of me. You are eager to regain your little self-confidence from me. Every word Lottie said was like a sharp needle, piercing Lukes heart. Luke looked at Lottie and could not retort a word. You may forget that before you met me, you were a loser who couldnt even get into the film academy. It was I who helped you improve your acting skills, and it was also because I raised the money five years ago to help you get through that difficulty, so that you have todays achievements. Lottie looked at him with her eyes full of coldness, I am too stupid. My selfless efforts make you conceited, and you even began to dislike me. But you probably dont expect that what happenedst night had something to do with me. Luke was shocked in disbelief. After saying, Lottie took a deep breath, Luke, I can help you to sess, and I can also make you fall. Well, you remember the dress I worest night? Is it beautiful? I brought it with 240 thousand dors you give to the spammerpany. After saying, Lottie raised her head and turned to leave proudly. Lukey on the ground, as if he lost his mind. Watching Lotties leaving figure, he suddenly understood what he had lost. Five years ago, the woman who only cared him and loved him sincerely had really gone far away from him After leaving Luke behind, Lottie nned to go to a nearby breakfast shop to drink something and wait for the rest of the crew toe. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the set, she saw Alfred standing at the door. He was holding a cigarette between his two slim fingers of his right hand, and two finished cigarette butts was threw down beside his feet. It seemed that he had been here for a long time. Lottie panicked. From the ce where Alfred stood, he was able to see everything that happened between her and Luke. Nice move, Lottie. Alfred smirked, keeping the cigarette in his mouth,Who teaches you? It looks familiar. Chapter 83 Close Your Mouth Lottie was a little flustered. When Arthur taught Lottie these tactics of self-defense, he repeatedly warned her that it could only be used in critical situations and could not be known by others. The reason was the same as the birthmark on her back: It would bring her trouble. There were only she and Luke in therge set just now. No one woulde to save her if she didnt do anything. She couldnt let Luke bully her, so she took action. But she didnt expect that Alfred saw all this. Not only did he see it, but he also asked her who teach her Lottie coughed awkwardly, Youre wrong. After saying, she quickly changed the topic, Alfred, why are you at the entrance of our filming site so early in the morning? And why you are here? Alfred did not continue to ask about her self-defense, Its too early and no ones here, so I feel bored and walked around. Alfred took a deep drag on his cigarette and said, I dont expect to know such a big secret. No wonder I always feel that Lukes acting worse than before. Now I see that was after he announced he was together with Isobel, problems came one after another. As Alfred spoke, she gave Lottie a meaningful look, I dont expect that Ms. Green has hidden your talent. Im looking forward to our future cooperation. The meaning of his words was obvious. He heard all previous conversations between her and Luke. Lottie pursed her lips in embarrassment, Alfred, have you eaten yet? Let me treat you to breakfast. Alfredughed, Alright. They then came to a nearby restaurant. As the small restaurant was at the entrance of the Filming Town, the restaurant boss was no longer surprised for the arrival of actors. Seeing Alfred, he even enthusiastically offered a small private room on the second floor. Alfred is famous, that means troubles, and you should be careful. The door of the private room was then closed. Lottie took a deep breath and put the food in front of Alfred, she asked,Alfred. You wont spread others privacy, are you? The reason why Lottie invited Alfred to have breakfast was that she was afraid that there would be another person eavesdropping at the filming site. She didnt want to have any gossip with Luke at all. Alfred looked up at her indifferently. Well, you do know something about me. Lottie paused for a moment before remembering that she saw Alfreds adopted daughter Lottie was relieved. She took a deep breath and looked at Alfred with a smile, I will keep your secret! But Alfred looked up at her indifferently, I have a question for you. What?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Have you ever had a child? Lottie, Lottie coughed lightly and turned her face away, Can I refuse to answer? If she said that she had never given birth, she would feel sorry for the lost child. However, if she said that she had given birth, she didnt want to exin too much to Alfred, who was almost a stranger for her. Sure. Alfred lowered his head and stirred the soup in his bowl, Ste wants you to be her mother. As Alfred spoke, he looked up at Lottie, What do you say? Lottie, No, no. Lottie coughed softly, I already have two sons. Well. Alfred sighed lightly and stopped talking about it. After breakfast, they went back to the set. When Lottie arrived at the set, the doctor who set the bone for Luke just left. Luke leaned weakly against the chair and red viciously at Lottie. The whole days filming was rtively smooth. Although Luke tried to do something to Lottie several times, he was either dodged by Lottie or discovered by the chief director and got scolded. After work in the evening, Lottie went to the market to buy vegetables as usual. Lottie didnt look at her phone all day, so she didnt know that the photos of her and Alfreding out of the breakfast shop in the morning was quietly spread at night. Some people on the Inte didnt believe it. Some felt that they were talking about cooperation, as they would shoot a movie together in the future. Most of them were insulting Lottie. Combined with what happened among her, Luke and Isobel, many people online already nicked Lottie of Angelic bitch. Some people even thought that she deliberately seduced Luke. Now since Luke fell, she began to seduce Alfred! Some people thought of the ount of Stars Surrounding the Moon who supported Lottie, and began toment on the ount to abuse her. Damn it! In the Chapmans Vi, Fabian looked at those unsightly messages and was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone, Brother, what should we do? Who is Alfred? I hate him so much! Why does he have breakfast with Mommy? Elijah calmly packed up all the screenshots ofments and DMs, as well as the photos on the Inte, and made them into a file. Fabian was confused, Brother, arent you a hacker? Why do you take a screenshot? Do you want to hurt Mommy? Elijah gave Fabian a stupid look with a hint of disdain shing across his fair and exquisite face, I have my own purpose for doing this. After saying, Elijah sent the files to Ralphs email. A minuteter, Ralph called Elijah directly. Whats going on? Thats what you saw. In the face of Ralphs cold questioning, Elijah remained calm andposed, Daddy, dont me me for not reminding you. Mommy sends me a message saying that shes going to buy something. She probably doesnt know that she is insulted on the Inte. Ralph was stunned. This fool. Alfreds fans were everywhere. If Alfreds fanatical fans found out that she was going to the market Ralph paused, Is she in the shopping mall near Filming Town? Yes. Tell her not to run around. Ill go and find her right away! After saying, Ralph hung up the phone directly. Listening to the beeping sound on the other end of the phone, Elijah breathed a sigh of relief, and his fingers began to swift on the keyboard. Fabian was confused, Brother, what are you doing? Deal with those unruly people online. Fabian sat beside Elijah and pondered over for a while. Then he suddenly patted his forehead and understood! His brother, such a sinister child, deliberately let the rumors spread for a while, leaving evidence to make Daddy feel sorry for Mommy, and then it was the time he began to fight for her! Thinking of this, Fabian poured a ss of water for Elijah and put it beside theputer, Brother, you are really sophisticated! Elijah silently nced at him, Im only five years old. But you are older than me. For me, you are old! One minute is considered old! Elijah, Brother, youre the best. Come on! Brother Elijah helplessly picked up the cup and took a sip of water, Fabian, do me a favor. Hearing that his brother asked him for help, Fabian was excited and his eyes widened, How can I help you? Help me shut your mouth. Its too noisy. Fabian, Chapter 84 Trouble Alfred After entering the mall, Lottie felt that no matter where she went, someone was secretly peeking her. This feeling made her very ufortable. Not long after, she received a call from Connie. Lottie, I remember that you get up very early every morning, right? Yes. While thinking about the food she cooked for two sons at night, she frowned slightly, Whats wrong? Recently, my family forced me to have a blind date. I lie to them that I have a boyfriend But my brother didnt believe it. I tell him that my boyfriend is the best actor in the entertainment industry and he is very busy every day. He wont frequently contact me as we have an underground rtionship But my brother was sure that even if its an underground rtionship, he has to send a message every day to say good morning and good night and chat together So On the other end of the phone, Connie whispered. Lottie instantly understood, Do you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend and send you messages? Yes! Connie nodded, Ive changed your number remark. Send me a message when youre free. If I reply, just pretend to be in love with me! If, my brothere to grab my mobile phone someday and call you, just dont answer! Okay. It was not a big deal. However Connie, dont you want to find a boyfriend? No! Connie sighed, I dont want topromise, but I am not a good choice for those with better conditions. Its good for me to be single! Lottie smiled. Just as she was about to say something, Fabian called her. She quickly hung up on Connie. Mommy! Fabian said, Daddy was already on his way to pick you up. Wait for him at the entrance of the market. Dont go anywhere! Pick me up? Lottie was a little startled, Isnt he busy? She remembered that when she went out this morning, Ralph said that because he took a day off yesterday, he left arge amount of work undone today. How did he still have time to pick her up? No matter how busy he is, he has to pick you up! Fabian pursed his lips, You are his wife. Fabians words made Lottie feel sweet. I see. After hanging up, she went straight to the seafood area. Lottie remembered that Ralph loved fish. It took Lottie a long time to choose a satisfied salmon. As soon as Lottie came out of the market with the heavy fish, she was surrounded by a group of women. Youre Lottie, right? The leading woman stared at her fiercely, Bitch! How dare you seduce Alfred? Dont you know who you are? Alfred doesnt like you at all! More and more people began to point fingers at Lottie. Some of the women sneered, We follow you all the way. Youre definitely Lottie! Dont try to deny it! You seduced Luke first. Now Luke cant win the prize, you turn to seduce Alfred. Are you insane to be famous? Lottie felt they were mad. She tried to exin with a cold face, I didnt seduce Alfred. Im married. I have a husband. Lottie naively thought that these women would let her go if she exined. But when her words came out, their words became even harsher, Youre married and you still want to seduce others. Shame on you, bitch! Cant your husband satisfy you? So you still seduce others everywhere? You are so shameless. How dare you proudly say that you are married? Does your husband know that you are so unchaste? Those terrible words were like a steel needle stabbing into Lotties heart. She held the ingredients in her hand tightly. Under the push of these women, she could not see the road ahead clearly. She did not know whether Ralph came or not. Could Ralph see her? Thinking of Ralph Lottie took a deep breath and gave up the idea of escaping from the crowd. She stared at the entrance of the market, how she wished that she could see his car appeared on the road! It had been more than ten minutes since Fabian called her. Logically speaking, Ralph should have already arrived. Maybe he woulde in the next second. Perhaps he already arrived. Thinking of this, Lottie made her way forward. But how could those crazy fans let Lottie go so easily? Their words gradually became more unrealistic and harsher. Some even began to throw things at Lottie. Lottie suppressed her anger and muttered to herself. Five minutester. If Ralph did note in five minutes, she would not wait! And she would throw this fish away! Time passed minute by minute. Just as there was only onest minute left, the ck Maserati stopped by the roadside. Sean quickly forced a way through the crowd with several bodyguards and controlled those crazy fans. Ralph rushed over and held Lottie in his arms,Are you all right? The familiar smell made Lottie feel at ease. Shey on his chest and said in a muffled voice, If you dont show up, Ill be in trouble. Sorry, I am dyed on the way. Ralph sighed lightly, held Lotties shoulder, and took her into the car. Mr. Chapman, what about these people? Teach them a lesson, and then call the police. Sean was a little embarrassed, These are all women Ralph looked at Sean coldly, Why would it matter whether those who bully my wife are men or women? Sean, I see. Hey! Some female fans on the other side heard their conversation, and felt indignant, How can you bully women! Ralph turned his head and did not give a shit. The female fan gritted her teeth, shouting,Lottie! I am not afraid of you! I did it all for Alfred! As long as Alfred is fine, I wont be frightened! Her words made Ralph raise his eyebrows slightly, You sure? Ralph turned around and nced at her coldly with his dark eyes, Well, now Alfred gets a trouble. After saying, under the shocked eyes of the female fans, the ck Maserati drove away. Sean sighed helplessly and turned to look at the female fan, Do you have a grudge against your idol? Mr. Chapman was vengeful. The fact that Alfred sat by Lotties side at the award ceremony had already made Ralph very unhappy. Now Sean shivered silently.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Alfred had better pray for himself Well. On the back seat of the Maserati, Lottie hesitated for a while and couldnt help asking, Are you really going to trouble Alfred? Thats just his fan. Its not Alfreds idea. It has nothing to do with him If Ralph vented the anger to Alfreds fans on Alfred, she thought it would be inappropriate. Are you worried about Alfred? Ralph cupped her jaw and examined her facial expressions carefully, Is Alfred so important to you that you dont mind being hurt because of him? Chapter 85 You Came in Time Get hurt? Lottie frowned and subconsciously touched her face. Oh! When she turned to her left face, she felt that it was scratched with nails. It was a shallow scratch, but when her fingers touched it, it hurt a lot. Dont touch. Ralph stopped Lottie with his one hand, and held her face carefully with the other hand, Why dont you run away? Lottie had been a martial arts stand-in for five years. He did not believe that she could not escape on that asion. Why did she stay there dumbly until she was surrounded tightly? Lottie pursed his lips, Im afraid that youlle as soon as I leave. What if you cant find me? Moreover, those women didnt go too far with her. They just said something unpleasant. Lottie was immune to these insults. When she was tricked by Isobel, she heard a thousand times more unpleasant words than this. Ralph was amused by her excuse, Why not run away first, and then call me to pick you up somewhere else. Its better than being surrounded, isnt it? Ralph heard what those women said just now. They really redefined his understanding of dirty words. Lottie looked up at him with her sparkling eyes, I dont have your contact details. Ralph, She didnt have his contact details? You have never given it to me. Lottie pursed his lips, I have both Elijahs and Fabians Ralph, Ralph jerked her phone with a cold face and left his number. When Ralph made himself notes, he frowned and wrote down Honey. After finishing, Ralph handed Lottie her phone indifferently, I give you my phone number. Dont do such stupid things again. Lottie pursed her lips and silently put away her phone. The atmosphere in the car was silent and awkward. Lottie pursed her lips. Just as she was about to find a topic to talk about, Ralph pinched her jaw. He stared at the scratch on her left face, Still hurt? Lottie quickly shook her head, Its fine now. Ralph stared at Lottie for a while. Turn around and go to Edwards hospital. Go to the hospital? Lottie quickly waved her hand, No need, its just a small scratch. No. Ralph refused coldly, Lottie, remember that you will be an actress in the future. Your face matters. You cant get hurt. Lottie, Lottie thought that such a small injury could be easily covered with concealer! Thinking that Ralph cared her so much, she lowered her head and felt a little happy and sweet in her heart. Then Go ahead. Oh my god! When they arrived at the hospital, Edward frowned and checked out Lotties wound, You reallye in time! If youeter Edwards serious expression made Ralph frown, What will happen? Edward sighed, If youeter, it will heal by itself! As he spoke, he took out a Band-Aid and put it on her wound, OK. Ralph, Looking at Ralphs livid face, Lottie couldnt helpughing. I told you Im fine. Go to get the medicine. Edward wrote a medicine name on the paper and handed it to Ralph, I prescribe an ointment for her. Applying it after your wound scabs over, and it will recover without scar. Ralph handed it to Sean. Go by yourself. Edward rolled his eyes at him, Thats a chance for you to touch Lottie. Ralph nced at Edward coldly and turned to leave. After Ralph left, Edward looked at Lottie with a smile and reached out to her, My name is Edward Grant. I am one of Ralphs friends.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Lottie politely shook hands with him, d to meet you. Lottie had met Edward Grant before, but she did not expect that Edward and Ralph were so close. Edward was the first person she had seen who dared to joke with Ralph. Ralph cares about you. Edward turned to look in the direction where Ralph left, Otherwise how could he be so nervous because of your small injury? After saying, Edward turned to look at Lottie and said, Ralph doesnt know how to express himself and always keep things in his inner side. But I know him very well. If you have any problems about him, you can tell me. I will tell you everything. Lottie paused for a moment before she realized that why Edward sent Ralph away on purpose. Her heart felt warm, Thank you. She was very pleased that Ralph had such a friend. No worries. Edward waved his hand and said, I should thank you. If it werent for you, I would suspect he would be alone all his life. You are the first woman he likes. Lottie blushed, I dont know. Ralph was indeed very kind to her, but it was all because she was his wife. And Lotties eyes darkened, The first woman he likes should be the mother of Elijah and Fabian, right? No, she isnt. Edward denied it directly, Ralph did want to marry her. They have children. After she died, he swore that he would never marry again. But Lottie frowned, But what? But before her death, she asked him to find a mother for the two children. Although Ralph didnt want to do that, as two boys grew up, he felt that they really needed a mother. So This was also the reason why Ralph married you. Well, lets not talk about this anymore. Edwardughed and said, Let me tell you something interesting. You definitely dont know that Ralph had gynephobia before. I have treated him for almost five years! Lottie was stunned, Gynephobia? Yes! Edward was overjoyed, There was a time when a woman in hispany wanted to seduce him. She came to Ralphs room in sexy pajamas in the middle of the night, but was mercilessly thrown out by Ralph! That girl is very beautiful What a waste What about I find her and send to you. Before Edward finished his words, he was interrupted by Ralphs cold voice. Edward suddenly shivered. Youre back. Edward smiled stiffly and turned to blink at Lottie. Lottie understood. She quickly stood up and walked up to Ralph, Ralph, lets go back. Ralph nced coldly at Edward and left with Lottie in his arms. What does he say to you? In the car, Ralph asked with a cold face. Its just about your gynephobia Seeing Ralphs dark face, Lottie quickly said, It doesnt matter. I used to have androphobia. Ralph frowned to look at Lottie. Obviously, he didnt believe that. Really. Lottie looked at him seriously, I saw a psychologist before. I couldnt stand any males touching me. What happens next? Lotties face turned slightly flushed, After I marry you, I was cured without any medicine. Chapter 86 Good Night Ralph frowned slightly and raised his hand to hold Lottie in his arms. He pressed his thin lips close to her ear and asked, Are you cured without any medicine? Lotties face turned red and nodded silently, Yes. She didnt know why she didnt hate Ralphs touch from the beginning. This had never happened in her previous life. He seemed to have some kind of magic power Ralph held Lottie in his arms and raised her chin, gently kissing her lips and saying, We are the cure of each other. His gynephobia was miraculously cured after meeting her. In this world, it was a kind of fate to have someone who was in the same trouble with him and could save each other. Sean, who was driving, felt a little ufortable for their intimacy. Sean silently put down the partition in the car and drove without any distractions. The partition fell down andpletely separated the front and back seats of the car into two spaces. Lottie was stunned, Whats wrong A single man doesnt want to listen anymore. Ralph let out aughter in his low, maic voice. After that, he bent down and pressed Lottie against the leather seat, kissing her lips. Until they were both breathless. Romantic moments never lingered for long. Although Sean slowed down the speed of the car, Edwards hospital was not far from the Chapmans Vi. It took him less than half an hour to arrive. After the car stopped, Ralph got out of the car with an unhappy face and went to Lotties side to open the door. The red-faced woman got out of the car and was about to go to the trunk to get the ingredients. Ralph frowned slightly, Sean. Sean understood and quickly stopped her, Mrs. Chapman, leave it to me. In the living room of the vi. Elijah put down the notebook, Im thirsty. Fabian quickly poured him a ss of water, How is it, brother? Have you solved it? Its settled. Elijah picked up the ss and took a sip, with a mature and sensible attitude, I find out the main IP of the rumor and hack that personsputer. I lock herputer and left her with my contact information, now we wait. Fabian silently gave him a thumbs-up, Brother, youre amazing! Youre not sincere. Its too brief. Meanwhile, in the room on the second floor of the Greens Vi. udia stared at theputer which waspletely out of control and angrily smashed the ss onto the screen! She just turned on herputer and wanted to check to what extent the rumors has spread about Lottie online. As a result, before she opened Twitter, theputer suddenly went dark. When it started again, it yed a horror movie on loop! At the lower left corner of the horror film, there was a line of words, Yourputer is controlled. If you want to unlock it, contact me with money. She angrily swept everything on the table down to the floor. Followed a loud crack! The loud noise made Eira Scott, who was passing by, push the door open ande in. As soon as Eira entered the door, she saw a horrible picture on theputer screen. She felt very scared!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Eira quickly turned off theputer, udia, whats going on? Mom, myputer is hacked! udia got into Eiras arms with grievance and choked with sobs, Why is everything so ufortable? I am the one who should marry Ralph, but dad insists on asking Lottie to marry him, which makes me miss such a good marriage! Luther Miller, who signed the contract with me not long ago, cancels the cooperation with Green Group because Lottie offends him! Besides, because of Lottie, the two artists who I invest in couldnt make aeback Why my life so tough? I got some photos to spread rumors about Lottie, but myputer was destroyed by hackers! Hearing udias words, Eira felt a sharp pain in her heart. She raised her hand and gently patted udias back, udia, are you telling the truth? Are these things that upset you recently all rted to Lottie? Yes! udia tears like a flood, Its all Lotties fault! Shes a jinx! Eira narrowed her eyes viciously, I dont think Lottie is a jinx, but she deliberately makes trouble to you. udia, dont be afraid. Father and I will back up you! Lottie is an ungrateful person. Theres no need for us to be kind of her! After saying, Eira lowered her head and looked at udias face with distress, I will ask your father to invite Mr. Chapman to our home. If Mr. Chapman agrees to discipline Lottie, we forgive her. If Mr. Chapman doesnt agree, we show him the evidence that Lottie had given birth! udiay in Eiras arms, with tears streaming down her face. Her voice was full of grievance, but her lips wore a cunning smile, Okay, thank you mom. But udia raised her tearful face, The evidence of Lottie giving birth is all in theputer. Theputer cant be turned on now Eira sneered, I dont believe we cant find someone to unlock yourputer. I will ask your father to find someone now! After saying, Eira strode away. Sitting on the chair, udia revealed a sneer. Lottie made a sumptuous dinner. Both of two children really enjoyed the meal. After dinner, Lottie cleaned up the kitchen and went back to the bedroom. Ralph went to work in the study, so Lottie was alone, lying on thefortable, cozy bed. Shey on the bed, turningfortably while watching the news with her mobile phone. She was busy filming the whole day, and had no time to check her mobile phone. There was nothing serious on Twitter. asionally, a few people talked about gossip about her and Alfred, but they were refuted by others for the reason of the cooperation hype of the movie Azeroath. Lottie flipped through Twitter and even felt that people in the fresh market in the afternoon were a little strange. There were not many news about her and Alfred on the Inte. Why did those people say something so rude? After browsing the news, Lottie was about to sleep when she suddenly remembered the call from Connie in the afternoon. She frowned, and found a note marked Honey in her contact list, and sent an flirting message. In the study. Ralph was seriously listening to the audio report with a frown. At this time, his cell phone rang. The message he saw as he unlock his phone showed, Honey, Im going to rest. Good night! When Ralph saw the words, he was pleased and rxed. He pressed the pause button of the audio report. The study instantly quieted down. Ralph stared at his phone for a while and finally took a deep breath and stood up. After waiting for a long time without receiving a reply from Connie, Lottie put down her phone and was about to sleep while the bedroom door suddenly opened. She looked over subconsciously. The lights in the corridor shone on the Ralphs body, leaving a seductive silhouette. He was there, seemingly hesitating about something. After a while, Ralph raised his head and gazed at Lottie intently, Good night. Chapter 87 I’m Not Free Lottie looked at Ralph and felt surprised, Good good night. Im going to work. Ralph took a deep breath, smiled at her, closed the door, and turned to leave. Lottie stared at the door for a long time before her senses back. After a while, she pulled the quilt over her head. Her face was hot, but the sweetness in her heart made herugh out loud. Lottie slept well. The next morning, Lottie got up early. When she woke up, Ralph was sleeping soundly beside her. She didnt know when he fell asleep and was afraid of disturbing his sweet dream, so she quietly walked out of the door. When she went downstairs to make breakfast, she saw Sean sleeping on the sofa in the living room. It was still dawn, and the servants in the vi havent start working. Lottie frowned and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she walked over quietly and covered Sean with a nket. Sean was Ralphs personal assistant. As long as Ralph worked, Sean would apany him. It seemed that Sean was so busyst night that he didnt even go home. Mrs. Chapman. Probably hearing the noise around him, Sean opened his eyes alertly. When Sean saw Lottie, he immediately felt rxed. Sean looked down to check the clock and it was only half past six in the morning. Then he yawned, You wake up so early? When did you get to bedst night? About three oclock. Sean sat up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Why do you get up so early? Mr. Chapman has a meeting at about eight oclock. I have to wake him up. Lottie felt touched, Are you guys always so busy? Yes. Sean smiled faintly, Im used to it. But such irregr schedule was harmful to their body. Lottie pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt. She took a deep breath and turned into the kitchen, I cant help you, but I can make you breakfast. Lottie put on the apron and start bustling in the kitchen. Half an hourter, a sumptuous breakfast was served on the table. She put a small dish in front of Sean and said, These are for you. Sean was ttered, Its really kind of you Lottie looked at Sean seriously and said, I know you are loyal to Ralph. Without your care, Ralph would be in a big trouble on his own irregr schedule. Thank you. Lottie took off her apron, I should go to work. She had an shoot in the early morning today when the sun just rose. Tell Ralph not to stay up sote in the future. Its not good for his health. After saying, Lottie walked to the hallway, put on her shoes, picked up her coat, and left. Sean was absent-minded to sit in a chair and watched Lottie leave. Uncle Hond. Suddenly, a childs voice entered in his ear. Sean quickly turned around. Fabian, who was wearing yellow pajamas, stood behind him. He should be Fabian, right? In fact, Sean had never been able to distinguish Fabian from Elijah. The child behind him was smiling innocently. He must be Fabian. Because Elijah was cold and steady, he didnt smile like this. So Sean coughed softly and raised his hand to greet him, Fabian. Yes. Fabian looked at Sean with a smile, You have to tell Daddy what Mommy said just now. Sean nodded, I will. Uncle Hond. Fabian blinked at Sean, You know, Daddy wants Mommy to give birth to a younger sister for us. If you tell my Daddy what Mommy just said in a way that Daddy likes, hell be happier. Sean was stunned for a moment and then nodded quickly, I got it! Thank you, Uncle Hond! At eight oclock, Sean called Ralph up for a meeting. The meetingsted for about half an hour. After the meeting, Sean respectfully stood behind the man and said, Sir, Madam made breakfast for you early in the morning. Before she left, she asked me to tell you When he was about to say something, Sean remembered the tips of Fabian. So he took a deep breath and said, Madam said that for the sake of you and her daughter, she hoped that you would pay attention to your schedule and health in the future, so she was willing to have a daughter for you. When he said this, he couldnt help ncing at the upstairs from the corner of his eyes. The little boys face appeared at the railing of the stairs. He gave Sean a thumbs-up and hurried back to his room. Therefore, Sean did not see that after the little boy turned around, the smile on his face disappeared instantly and turned into calmness as usual. When he returned to the childrens room and looked at the sleeping Fabian, he smiled. Fabian, not only you can pretend. After that, he changed into pajamas, sat quietly on the small chair, and continued to read. After a days work, Lottie was exhausted but enriched as well. After work in the evening, she stood at the entrance of the set and waited for the car. A few actresses were gossiping. Do you think Alfred Barton has offended anyone? Why are there so many rumors about him with different female stars today? Yesterday, I thought that there was something fishy going on between him and Lottie. But I didnt expect someone release so many photos today! He is really miserable. More than a dozen female stars posted today wants to hype with him Hearing their words, Lottie frowned and clicked on Facebook to take a look. God. The entire entertainment section was upied by Alfred. And all the reasons were because of the female stars. Alfred Barton and Helen go in and out together. Alfred Barton had dinner with Gloria Han. The rtionship between Alfred Barton and Natalia Ross. How many girlfriends does Alfred Barton have? The whole page was full of gossip about Alfred Barton and various female stars. Compared with this, the photo taken by Lottie Green and Alfred Barton was not eye-catching at all and even without any discussion. Lottie almostughed out. She remembered those female fans who surrounded her yesterday. Yesterday, they had already overreacted because of a photo of her and Alfred Barton. Would they go crazy about the news today? At this time, the ck Maserati stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing Ralphs extremely handsome face. Get in the car. Lottie quickly opened the door and entered. Sitting in the car, she continued to browse through the news on her mobile phone. The more she read, the more amused she felt. In the news, when the reporters interviewed Alfred Barton today, he looked helpless. Seeing that she had been looking at her phone with a smile, Ralph frowned. Do your phone looks more interesting than me? Lottie paused for a moment before putting away her phone. Im browsing Alfreds gossip. As soon as she said that, she suddenly thought of something. Yesterday, you said you wanted to deal with Alfred Barton. You didnt make these online, did you? Its not me. Ralph looked out of the window indifferently and said, Im not that idle. Such a small matter was naturally the masterpiece of and Elijah and Fabian. The mans reply made Lottie feel a bit embarrassed. She coughed lightly and changed the subject. Why did you pick me up in person today? Kevin Green contacted me today. Ralph turned to look at her and said, He wants me to go to the Green family and tell me not to take you there.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But apart from you, I have nothing to talk to him about, so I still n to take you with me. Chapter 88 We Have a Big Problem Lottie frowned. Why was Kevin looking for Ralph? Before she married Ralph, hadnt she already made a deal with the Green family and had nothing to do with them in the future? He wanted Ralph to go over and even specifically mentioned not to take her with him. What was he going to do next? While she was thinking, Sean had already started the car. Leaning against the leather seat, Ralph looked at the scenery outside the window and said, It seems that you have never returned to the Green family since you married me. Should I?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Looking at the scenery outside the car window which was bing familiar gradually, Lotties mood becameplicated. In the previous 18 years of her life, she had indeed regarded the Green family as her own home. She regarded Kevin and Eira as her biological parents. At the age of 18, Eira was ill. She wanted to give her a blood transfusion, only to find that she was not the biological daughter of them. Later, the Green family found udia but did not chase her away. The reason was that she had to stay in the Green family to repay them. Eira said that the Green family had raised her for 18 years. Their painstaking efforts and money they had spent on her were beyond what Arthur Bell and her daughter could afford. They treated her as a servant with an excuse of 18 years efforts. So when she decided to marry Ralph, she actually felt relieved. However, she didnt expect that she would have something to do with the Green family after only a month. Lottie closed her eyes and signed with a forced smile. Actually, I have no feelings for the Green family for a long time. In the study on the second floor of the Greens Vi. Miss Green, I cant fix it. The programmer in a id shirt pushed up his sses and stood up apologetically. The virus is too troublesome. I still cant solve it. udia stared angrily at theputer screen which was still ying the horror movie in front of her. Good-for-nothing! All of You! This was the tenth programmer she had found! These people were proficient and even everyone was an expert! But herputer had been locked for a whole day till now! Seeing that she was angry, the programmer flinched back. Miss Green, I suggest you dial this number and solve the matter with money. The other party is too powerful. I am not exaggerating, I believe that no one in Rexwell can fix it udia rolled her eyes at him and finally took out her mobile phone and dialed the number in the corner of theputer. She took the bait. In the Chapmans Vi, Fabian looked at his mobile phone with excitement. Elijah, youre right. She really cant crack it. My brother is genius! While praising Elijah, Fabian sent a message to udia on the phone. Cant bear it anymore? I thought you would continue to find someone to crack it. The little fellows mockery made udia extremely annoyed. She gritted her teeth and stared at the phone screen. Tell me, how much do you want? Two hundred thousand dors. As she looked at the numbers on her phone, udia was so angry that she almost fainted. Two hundred thousand! Where was she going to get two hundred thousand dors for him? Two hundred thousand! Why dont you go rob the bank! Fabian sent a smiley face. I am robbing you, indeed. Dont forget that yourputer is still under my control. I can see all the documents on yourputer. Arent you afraid that I will spread them udia ground her teeth in anger. The documents in herputer were the evidence of Lottie giving birth to a child! Included photos of she who was walking during pregnancy, even a short video recording her birth process! These were all the most advantageous evidence for her to threaten Lottie. If Ralph still defended Lottie tonight, she would throw the evidence to his face! She wanted Ralph to know how disgusting and unchaste Lottie was! Thinking of this, she checked the time anxiously. Ralph would be here soon. She had to seize the time to unlock theputer. After a while, she finally made up her mind. One hundred thousand. Thats all I have. Deal! After they made a deal, Fabian sent the ount number over and soon received the money from udia. Elijah, unlock it. Fabian proudly took the transfer record and ran to Elijah. It seems that the things in theputer are really important to her! She actually transfers the money over so quickly! Elijah nced at Stars. They are also very important to us. Fabian was stunned. What do you mean? Elijah sighed, controlling the mouse with his little hand, and opened the files. He clicked on a random photo. This is Mommy!? Fabian subconsciously covered his mouth in shock. The woman walking on the stone steps of the park was Lottie! But in the photo, she had a big belly. Fibian looked at the photo and waspletely stunned. What whats going on? Although he was only five years old, he and his brother were little precocious as like their father. In the photo, Lottie was obviously pregnant! Fabian felt that he couldnt think anymore. Mommy was once pregnant Had she given birth to a child? Where was her child? So Mommy had another kid With countless messages in Fabians head, he felt dizzy and a headache! Thisputer belongs to Mommys younger sister. Compared to Fabian who was still bewildered, Elijah was much calmer. Mommys child should be gone. As he spoke, he clicked on another photo. In the photo was a picture of Lottie crying in front of a small tombstone. Fabians heart hurt as he looked at the photo, Mommy is so pitiful Yes. Elijah sighed. Our mommys child is dead. We must treat Mommy well in the future. Fabian pursed his lips. Just as he was about to say something, udias message came again, urging him to unlock theputer as soon as possible. Why is she so anxious? Fabian patted his head and suddenly remembered something, In the afternoon, Daddy seemed to have received a call asking him to go to the Green family So, shes in a hurry to unlock theputer and show it to Daddy? After all, many adults care if their wives have had children before. Then Daddy The two brothers fell into silence. They actually had confidence in their daddy. But what if What if Daddy cared about it? Even if there was one in ten thousand possibilities, they didnt want Daddy to misunderstand Mommy. Its better for Mommy to tell Dad personally about this. Elijah rubbed the space between his brows and said in annoyance. But Mommy wont tell him. Fabian grabbed the pillow and said in a muffled voice, Elijah, what should we do? We have a big problem. Should we unlock thisputer for udia? Chapter 89 Adult’s World Is Very Complicated Just as the two brothers were in a dilemma, udias message came again. Why dont you unlock theputer for me? Its a deal! I can give you another twenty thousand. Unlock myputer immediately. Im in a hurry! Fabian frowned when he saw the message. Then he called Lottie. Mommy, are you off work? Yes, honey. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Lottie looked at the Greens Vi outside the window and sighed. But Mommy and Daddy have something to do today. We may be back veryte. If youre hungry, let the servants make you something to eat. Take care of yourselves at home. The womans voice was extremely gentle. In the past, when he heard Lotties concerned words, Fabian would feel warm. But today, hearing her words, he felt a little distressed. Mommy had lost her own child. How sad she was that she transferred her love for her child to them and treated them well wholeheartedly. Mommy. Fabian took a deep breath and called her in a low voice. Whats wrong? Lottie was annoyed about returning to the Green family and did not notice the disappointment in Fabians voice. Nothing. Fabian frowned and looked up at Elijah. It just happened that Elijah was also looking at him. The two brothers exchanged their gaze at each other. In the end, Fabian said with a forced smile. Mommy, thank you. No matter what happens in the future, Brother and I will apany you. Even if He bit his lip and tried his best to say what he wanted to say. Even if Daddyined about you in the future or even treat you badly. Brother and I will always stand by your side. We are the one who takes you to Daddy. We will always be responsible for you. After that, the little fellow hung up the phone. Lottie, Why did Fabian suddenly say that? She looked up at Ralph nkly. And Ralph frowned, What did they say? Lottie pursed his lips and repeated what Fabian had said. Nonsense. Ralph raised his hand and held Lottie in his arms. Why did he suddenly say this to you? Its because His intense eyes stared at her. Because youre worried about that I may dislike you? Lottie blushed and quickly shook her head. I didnt! How could she think about such a thing? Youre lying. He was sure that what Fabian said was because she was worried that he would abandon her. So he smiled faintly and held her tightly in his arms. Be easy. It wont happen. His unique smell made Lotties heart beat fast. She stopped breathing for a moment, and then obediently leaned her head into his arms. Although she didnt think of that, at this moment, she was really unpleasant for backing to the Greens family and needed his hug indeed. Feeling the warmth on the mans body, Lottie murmured in a muffled voice, Will you keep your word? Ralph replied with smile. I wont lie to you. Then she smiled and wrapped her arms around his strong waist a bit tightly. In the Chapmans Vi. The moment Fabian hung up on Lottie, Elijah had already unlocked udiasputer. The two brothers sat in front of theputer and looked at the photos of Lottie one by one. If only Mommy was pregnant with the two of us. Fabian held the pillow and sighed sadly. Elijah changed into afortable position and leaned against a small chair. There are not so many ifs in the world. Their mother was dead. Father said that he had personally witnessed his mothers body being carried out of the fire. Every year on their mothers death anniversary, they would mourn her death. After Lottie married into their family, it was also Elijah who suggested that they should call her mommy, not Lottie. Im not serious Fabian curled his lips. Of course, he knew it was impossible.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After that, he turned around and looked at Elijahs face seriously. Elijah, do you think Daddy will dislike Mommy? Elijah frowned. I dont know. However, what he knew was instead of when daddy really fell in love with Mommy, it was better to let him know now. It was better not to bete. If he didnt love her enough, he might not care so much. I dont think Daddy will mind. Fabian picked up the yogurt andforted herself while drinking. Daddy has us too. Why should he dislike Mommy for having a baby? Elijah, Adults world is veryplicated. But youre right. If Daddy dares dislike Mommy, well use this as an excuse to deal with him! In the Greens Vi. The ck Maserati stopped at the door. Mr. Chapman! Kevin came out of the vi with a smile. Although he was mentally prepared, when Ralph got out of the car, Kevin was still stunned. The man in front of him was tall and graceful, with delicate facial features who looked nobility and pride. He waspletely different from the rumored Mr. Chapman, who was old, bald, and disfigured! If he had known that Mr. Chapmans true appearance, he would not have let Lottie marry him instead of udia! How could the bitch get such an advantage! Thinking of this, he smiled awkwardly. Are you Mr. Chapman? Ralph nodded lightly. Yes. You are so young and promising Kevin sighed. I really regret it. Ralph raised his eyebrows and leaned against the car door. He deliberately blocked Lottie, who was about to get off the car, and asked, What do you regret? I regret of believing those peoples lies. I missed such a good son-inw Youre wrong, Mr. Green. The man curled his lips lightly and said in a low and cold voice, I am your son-inw, to some extent right? When you told my father that you wanted Lottie to marry me, you swore that although Lottie was not your biological daughter, you had always been even closer to her than your biological daughter. His words made Kevin stop talking. Indeed, when he had arranged for Lottie to marry Ralph, he had indeed made a lot of promises in front of the Chapman Thinking of this, he coughed softly and turned his face away. Of course, in my heart, Lottie is like my own daughter Really? As soon as the man finished speaking, a lean figure came out from behind Ralph. Lottie looked at his face coldly. Mr. Green, this is the first time Ive heard of that Im like your own daughter in your heart. Since you treat me as your biological daughter, why did you turn a blind eye to me after I getting married for more than a month? Why did you ask my husband toe over without taking me? Chapter 90 What Are You Doing? Seeing Lottie, Kevins smiling face fell. He nced coldly at Lottie. Why are you back? He had only asked Ralph toe home alone. Lottie must be worried that he would say something to Ralph, so she insisted on following him shamelessly. Thinking of this, a mocking smile appeared on his face. My daughter has been married for more than a month and hasnt brought her husband back. Thats why as a father, I took the initiative to invite Mr. Chapman to home. udia said that youve been busy dating with male stars recently. I was afraid that I would disturb you, so I didnt dare to contact you After that, he gave Lottie a significant look. But I didnt expect you insisting toe even if you are so busy. Why did you follow him here as soon as you heard that I was going to meet him? Dont worry. Dad wont tell Mr. Chapman about your past casually. You dont have to be so afraid! Lottie looked up at Kevins face. From his mocking smile, she suddenly understood his purpose today! She had not figured out what Kevin wanted to talk to Ralph alone along the way. Now, looking at his smile, she understood! This so-called father of hers wanted to reveal everything that had happened to her in front of Ralph! Her face became gloomy. It took her a while before she warned him, Mr. Green, you will get no good results if you hurt me? Dont forget that it was he, Kevin, who had taken control of everything and forced her marry Ralph! If Ralph disliked her or med her, both she and he wouldnt be able to get away of this. Kevin smiled and looked at her coldly. Just as he was about to say something, the door of the vi opened. udia, who was beautifully dressed, walked out to wee them. Dad, let Sister and Mr. Chapman in. Better talk inside. Kevin frowned and red at Lottie coldly. Then, he turned around and made a please gesture to Ralph. Mr. Chapman, please. Ive prepared tea for you. Ralph nced at him indifferently and turned around to hold Lotties shoulder. Lets go. Mr. Chapman. udia quickly reached out and grabbed Lotties arm. Please go in first. I have something to say to my sister. Ralph did not even bother to look at her. He leaned down and looked at Lottie. Talk to her, ore in with me? Lottie pursed his lips and subconsciously nced at udia. After a while, she took a deep breath and pulled Ralphs hand away. You go first. Ralph frowned and greeted Sean in the distance. Sean watched him and then turned to follow Kevin into the room. He knew that Lottie definitely had something to hide from him. He was no fool and could understand what Lottie and Kevin were talking about. Perhaps Kevin had got the goods on Lottie. And it should be something she was afraid and helpless about. The man looked back at the pale-faced woman in the distance, then turned around and followed Kevin into the room.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only With a bang, the door of the vi was closed. Lottie stood where she was, painful in her heart and watched Ralph disappear. She remembered that when she was in the car, he hugged her tightly and said that he would never dislike her. Before getting out of the car, she still felt happy. But now, she felt a chill down her spine. She was sure that she had done nothing wrong. Kevin asked her to marry him, and she did it. And she did not really argue with udia though she plotted Luther to stain herst time. Since she got married, she had tried her best to avoid contact with the Green family. However, Kevin didnt seem to be satisfied with what she had done. He still wanted to tell Ralph all her dark days. Lottie, why are you following Ralph? udia walked over with a cold smile when she saw Ralph following Kevin into the room. She crossed her arms around her chest and stood on the steps, looking down at Lottie from above. Well, I guess you have known what we are going to do today, right? Ive given all your photos and videos to Dad. Lottie gritted her teeth, raised her head, and stared at her coldly. What on earth are you going to do? Its very simple. udia cackled. The one who was going to marry Mr. Chapman was actually me. Back then, I thought that he was really as old and ugly and bad-tempered as the rumors say. But when I really met Mr. Chapman, I realized that those rumors were fake. I misunderstood him. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I should return to Mr. Chapman and be his wife. After that, she couldnt help looking up into the distance and dreaming, I was narrow-minded. I thought that if Mr. Chapman is ugly and bad-tempered, no matter how rich he is, I wont marry him. But now I feel that these are not a big deal. As long as he is willing to give me money and support me, even if he doesnt like me, I will be very happy to see his handsome face every day. Lottie, dont think I would treated you badly. As long as you dont make a fuss and sign the divorce agreement obediently, Im willing to give you two hundred thousand dors, which is enough for you and your poor father to live in the future. Lottie clenched her hands tightly into fists. She looked up and red at udia viciously. udia, so you regret and want to marry Ralph because he is better than you think? Yes. udia smiled. Dad went in with him. He should have shown him the evidence that you had a child. Hey, Lottie, how considerate I am. I know it will make you ufortable if you followed Ralph in and saw those things, so I deliberately stopped you outside the door. Lottie didnt release her clenched hands. After a while, she sneered. Should I thank you for that? She turned around and nced at the alley in the distance. A cold smile appeared on her face. As things stand, I cant change the fact that Ralph will abandon me. However, I have learned a lot about his preferences recently. Ive made a summary which can help you win his heart. Otherwise, you know, it will take a lot of effort for you to please such a man. udia was momentarily stunned. Perhaps she never expected Lottie to say this to her. However, she was very interested in Ralphs preferences! Well, how much do you want to tell me? Two thousand. Only two thousand? Deal! udia stopped talking nonsense and transferred the money to Lotties ount. Go ahead. Lotties lips curled into a cold smile as she looked at the record that the money had been transferred into her ount. However, she still gave udia a sincere look. Its not good for us to talk about secrets here. After that, she pointed at the alley behind her. Lets go there and talk. Its quiet. You can record it. udia sneered. I didnt expect you to be so considerate. Lottie smiled. Of course she was! The two entered the alley one after the other. Sean, who had been staring at Lottie in the distance, quickly followed. As soon as he walked to the entrance of the alley, he heard the scream of a womaning from the alley. This scream didnt sound like Madams voice Chapter 91 Lottie Is So Overbearing In the study of the Greens Vi. Kevin looked at Ralph warmly and respectfully ced the teacup in front of him. Mr. Chapman, you must have seen my biological daughter. udia has suffered a lot from childhood. Lotties biological father is a beast. He often beat and scolded little udia. He is poor and violent. Because of him, udia didnt even finish middle school Fortunately, we found udia five years ago. Although she didnt receive higher education, she was very good at doing business. From the time she entered the Green Group to work, she had made many deals for thepany. Mr. Chapman, you have the Chapman Group and a few transnational enterprises. Compared with a woman like Lottie, who only knows how to show off in the entertainment circle and have gossip with male actors every day, udia really more suitable for you! Ralphs lips curled into a faint smile. Since udia is so suitable for me, then why did Mr. Green ask Lottie to marry me back then? Kevin was stunned. Could it be that Mr. Green, like others, heard the rumors and thought that I was old, ugly pervert? Mr. Green, you didnt want his own daughter to suffer, so you pushed your adopted daughter into a fire pit. Why do you now feel guilty and tell me this? His said with sarcasm. Kevin frowned and began to argue with a pale face. In fact, things are not like what you said. Its because its because Lottie take away the chance! As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes lit up instantly. Yes, Lottie really managed to marry you! Back then, Lottie used those rumors to scare us, forcing us to let her marry you! At that time, as she failed to marry a good man like you, udia locked herself in the room and cried for several days! He just put it as if it was truth. Ralph gave him a fake smile and did not expose him immediately. So overbearing Lottie was. Yes, she went too far!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Kevin immediately agreed. He turned on theputer and mumbled, We have to bear all these unfairness. Although we felt that it was a pity that you and udia were not together, it was not good to bother you. But He clicked on the documents on theputer. We found these at home a few days ago Look! Lottie is such a unchaste woman. No wonder her ex-boyfriend hate her and never wanted to touch her! As he spoke, he handed the mouse to Ralph. You see. The man frowned slightly and clicked on one of the photos. The air in the study instantly froze. The man fixed his eyes on theputer screen, frowning. In the photo, Lottie, who was pregnant, was standing on the cobblestone path with her hands on her belly. Her belly was big. It seemed that she had been pregnant for at least five or six months. Five years ago, Lottie met her bastard father and left us for a period of time. We thought she was at her fathers home, but she actually disappeared because she was pregnant! We dont know who this childs father is and where the child has gone! Kevin said indignantly beside Ralph, Mr. Chapman, you have always enjoyed good fame and you shouldnt be known by others that you married a second-hand woman who once gave birth to another mans child. So I suggest that we deal with this matter secretly You divorce Lottie and then marry udia. Anyway, udia is also the daughter of the Green family. They wont notice which one married you, so they wont know that your wife has changed Ralph ignored him. In other words, he didnt hear what Kevin had said at all. All his attention was on theputer screen. The mans big hand gently tapped on the mouse and turned to the next photo. Lottie stood in line in the corridor of the hospital. Being pregnant, she was fatter than she is now, looked chubby and cute. She was in line at the OB clinic, heavily pregnant, and all the people who lined up with her were men. Except her, all the pregnant women were sitting in chairs, taken care of by the apanying people. Only she was alone. She took her bag, the diagnosis list, and lined up herself. He clicked on the other photos. She was alone in every photo. She had no boyfriend who should take care of her, no rtives, and no friends. There were only a few photos where Connie was by her side. Lottie was alone, whether when she had pregnancy examination, walking, or even when going shopping in a maternity shop. The pain that suddenly came for no reason welled up in his heart. In the past, Ralph did not understand womens thought and how much hardship women would suffer during pregnancy. Untilter, he had Elijah and Fabian. He saw their mother died in the fire. Only then did he slowly understand how much care a woman needed when she was pregnant. However, Lottie, whom he had made up his mind to love, had once been pregnant and ignored When the man browsed the photos one by one, his heart was aching. At the end of the document was not a photo, but a video. It was Lottie lying on the hospital bed, trying her best to give birth. The camera was aimed at her tortured face. She looked so painful that her hair was wet with sweat and stuck to her face. She was now not beautiful at all. He couldnt even bear to watch the video and turned it off. Mr. Chapman, you cant stand it anymore, can you? Kevin thought that Ralph had turned off the video because he was disappointed with Lottie, so he hurried over to take the chance. Dont be angry. You can think about my suggestion carefully. This is the least harmful way to you. After all, with your status, if this matter is spread out, it will damage your reputation Ralph smiled faintly. That means I should thank you? No, Im just Do you have any backup photos and videos? Before Kevin could finish his words, Ralph interrupted him coldly. Kevin was stunned and shook his head. No, no! After I found these things, I protected them well. Now no one else knows about it except you and the Greens! You can rest assured that we will definitely not allow this kind of thing to damage your reputation Thats good. Ralphs lips curled into a faint smile. He held the mouse and deleted the entire folder. Under Kevins shocked gaze, he emptied the recycle bin and said, All right, these things wont exist in the future. If I see it again, that means you still have a backup. You were lying to me just now, and I will get even with you. Chapter 92 She Left Kevin looked at Kevins profile in shock. Mr. Chapman, this Thank you for telling me this. The man looked up at Kevin coldly. These photos must have been secretly taken before she gave birth. Even more, when she gave birth to a baby, you shot the camera on her face when she was in pain. Ralphs voice was cold without any warmth. That means you didnt unaware her past until now. Instead, youve been following her always. Kevin immediately felt that something was wrong and quickly retorted, No, no! These photos were not taken by us, but by someone else So who took the photo? Ralph changed into afortable position, putting his long legs on the desk and crossing his arms around his chest, looking as if he was going to settle ounts with Kevin. Dont worry. Tell me who took the photos and how much money you spent to buy them. Dont worry about others revenge. You may have no idea about how powerful I am Kevin panicked. No, theres no need Actually, a long time has passed. Theres no need theres no need to investigate. However, Ralph smiled faintly. But I want to investigate. Kevins face turned pale. He never thought that things would turn out like this. Taking a deep breath, he coughed softly and said, Youd better not investigate it. Im here to show you how unchaste and shameless Lottie is. Ralph nced at him coldly and arrogantly. Why you said Lottie was unchaste? She, she gave birth to a child The man lowered his head and yed on the mobile phone in his hand. A mocking smile appeared on his face. So a woman who has given birth to a child is unchaste? Kevins face turned pale. He took a deep breath and continued, I dont mean that I mean, Lottie got pregnant before she got married. No matter what, she is shameless Ralph nced at him and said, unchaste and shameless. You keep saying that in your eyes, Lottie is no different from your biological daughter. If udia had a same experience, would you describe her like this? Kevins face turned pale and he couldnt utter a word. In your eyes, Lottie in these photos was dirty and shameless. But in my eyes, it is not like this at all. When a woman needs to be taken care of and apanied by her family mostly is the time shes pregnant. And in these photos, except for Connie, who asionally appears, I cant see any of her family or friends. Your family have time to hire someone to secretly take photos of her, but no one is willing to take care of her. Is this what you said, to treat her as your own daughter? Kevin finally couldnt stand it anymore. Mr. Chapman, thats not what I mean Lottie had shamelessly given birth to a child in order to make money for her boyfriend Luke. Even if we knew, we are reluctant to care about the child in her belly Ralphs face became more gloomy. Was she doing all this for Luke? He thought of the night she had just married him. That day, she sat on the sofa, watching the news about Luke and Isobel while drinking. He still remembered the day when she hugged him with sadness and dont despise her Thinking of this, the mans eyes became colder. How much was Lukes contract termination fee? Kevin immediately perked up when he heard that. He started talking volubly, Luke didnt make a name for himself at that time. The fee for the termination of the contract and for salvaging his bad reputation added up to three hundred thousand! Do you think Lottie is very cheap? Although it would be offensive to say that, some are born to be lowly, you know, gene counts! She is the same as her drunkard father who can even lose his face for money! udia is different Ralph narrowed his eyes. Three hundred thousand is not a big deal for the Green Group, right? Of course! Although the Green Group is not as good as the Chapman Group, it is at least a family business with assets of more than 100 million Ralph stood up. His tall body gave Kevin an invisible pressure. The man looked down at the middle-aged man in front of him. So, when Lottie met with difficulties, the Green family didnt help her. Even paying three hundred thousand dors is easy for the Green family. You didnt help her at all. In the end, she chose to make money in her own way. And you still shot these photos and wanted to humiliate her in the future, right? The air in the study instantly froze. Kevin looked at Ralph with a pale face. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was suppressed by the strong aura of the man in front of him and could not utter a word. Do you agree with me by default? Ralph smiled mockingly. I used to think that your rtionship was just tense, but I didnt expect her to live like this in the Green family. Please dont call yourself Lotties adoptive father. She had paid off what she owed you. And dont tell others that you are my father-inw. My real father-inw should be the one in the slums. After that, the man was about to leave. When he walked to the door, he turned around as if he had thought of something. He nced at Kevin coldly and said, If there is any news about Lotties child in the future, I will me it all on you. Its better for the Green family to keep silent about this. With a bang, the door of the study was closed. Kevin stood there and looked at the tightly shut door. He was in a trance for a moment. How could it be?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He should have been very concerned about Lottie having a child! Why was he so protective of Lottie? Sean. Ralph did not see Lottie or udia. Sir. Sean looked at the alley over there. Madam and Miss Green went to the alley over there, and it seemed that Madam beats Miss Green Its not good for me to go and have a look, so Ive been guarding around Ralph frowned and listened carefully. He could still hear the moans of women in the alley. How long have they been in? Twenty minutes. Twenty minutes Ralph walked over and said, Lets go and take a look. In twenty minutes, would it be serious? But when he walked into the alley, he found that there was only udia lying on the ground, groaning. Help Ralph looked down at her. Where is Lottie? Shes gone udia forced a weak smile at him. Lottie thinks shes unchaste and youll be angry if you know about those things, so she left Chapter 93 How Could You Propose a Divorce to Me? Mr. Chapman? udia grabbed Ralphs trousers weakly and looked at him pitifully. You should know how awful and hateful Lottie is now, right? She did all the dirty things and insisted on venting her anger on me and beating me up like this udia pointed at the bruises and red swelling on her face and whimpered, Although it hurts, Im also d. At least, I can help you see Lotties true color The womans words made Ralph unpleasant. He kicked her hand away coldly and looked down at her swollen face from above. If anything happens to Lottie today, Ill destroy the Green family! After that, the man turned and walked to the car. Sean was stunned and quickly followed him. Sir, do you want to call a doctor for her? No matter what, this woman was beaten by Mrs. Chapman And it seemed that she was seriously injured. Ralph did not even raise his head. She got injured by the door of her home. How could she die? Sean, It sounded reasonable. Look for her and take the surveince video to me. I want to know where Lottie has gone! After getting into the car, Ralph called Lottie with his phone and ordered Sean. Yes! Sitting on the bus, Lotties cell phone kept ringing. She took a look and saw the name Honey. After stared at the phone for a while, she muted it. Now she was in a mess and had no mood to yact with Connie. After putting the phone back into her bag, Lottie looked up at the sky outside the window and sighed deeply. It was just a sunny day without clouds, but now it was covered with dark clouds which were so low that they seemed to be falling. That was the same as her mood. Before she went to the Green family, she had been happy because Ralph had said that he would never dislike her. But now, things were different. But this was the consequence what she should bear. Everyone had to pay for their pasts. She was so stupid back then that she was willing to do anything excessive for Luke. The phone kept vibrating in her bag. Lottie raised his eyes and stared nkly into the sky outside the window with a wry smile. After today, she could no longer pretend that nothing had happened in her life like before. Ralph called Lottie more than ten times, but no response. It was raining heavily outside the window soon. The man threw the phone aside irritably and covered his eyes with his hands. Hows it going over there? Got it. In the face of the boss who would get angry at any time, Sean didnt dare to breathe. Mrs. Chapman got on bus 207, and she should be at the terminal now Ralph frowned and asked, Where is the terminal? Its Sean hesitated for a moment. At the Lance Cemetery. Ralphs expression suddenly turned cold! He could imagine that Lottie who was frail and pale now, knelt in front of the small tombstone. Drive! The sudden heavy rain swept the entire Rexwell. All the cars were forced to slow down in this heavy thundery rain. But the ck Maserati, like a sharp sword, ran straight through the center of the city toward the Lance Cemetery. At the Lance Cemetery. Lottie sat in front of that small tombstone, her arms tightly hugging that wordless tombstone. Her child was only eight months old. No name, no one remember.. What she only remember was that she had a car ident and lived in the hospital. By the time she had memories, half a year had passed. Arthur told her that her child was gone, but she had got the money and Luke was fine. She cried for a long time. Even from the beginning, she knew that even if the baby was born, it would never have anything to do with her for the rest of her life. But she did not expect that her child would not survive for a day. She had also asked Arthur about the details of the half a year when she lost her memory. Arthur only said that she went crazy because she lost her child. He even showed her the proof of her staying in the mental hospital. Looking at her treatment records, Lottie finally confirmed that her child was dead. Arthur said that it was a boy who was born with bruises all over his body, and there was no corpse left. So the tomb here was empty. The child had no name, so the tombstone was empty too. Just like her heart which was empty at this moment.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The woman held the tombstone tightly, her tears pouring down like heavy rain in the sky. Rain and tears mixed together. She grabbed the tombstone and said, Mom should have left with you From the moment she had agreed to that matter, she should have known that she had personally destroyed her life from now on for Luke. In the end, she deserved it. She should have died with the child back then. She shouldnt have bmeatballed for a bright future. She shouldnt have felt that encountering Fabian and Elijah was a salvation to her past life. Sir, that must be Mrs. Chapman The ck Maserati stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. Sean looked at the woman sitting on the ground, holding the tombstone and crying so painfully. Although Mrs. Chapman was sometimes adorable, most of the time, she was decent and charming anyway. This was the first time that Sean saw her crying out of control Sir Before he could finish his second sentence, the car door was suddenly opened. Lottie. In the heavy rain, the mans deep voice was steady and powerful. Lottie, who had been crying while hugging the tombstone, was stunned for a moment before raising her head subconsciously. A man in ck stood in front of her with an umbre, covering her whole body. His eyes were full of anxiety and anger. She was stunned. He still cared about it. Otherwise, he wouldnt havee here so angrily. After a while, Lottie looked up at Ralph and said, Mr. Chapman, how fast. Her voice was a little hoarse, with a slight tremor after crying. Its toote now. It was getting dark. Lottie looked at Ralph. There was no longer the warmth and attachment in her eyes. Lets talk tomorrow. Ill stay at Connies house tonight. Tomorrow, Ill go back and pack up. Lets get a divorce Since he cared about her past, it was unnecessary for her to stay by his side. It was time to wake up from a dream. Unfortunately, she didnt have time to prepare a farewell dinner for Elijah and Fabian. Ralph frowned. He threw away the umbre and pulled Lottie up. Staring at her, he said with cold sight, You didnt answer my call. I found you after looking for more than half of the Rexwell. How could you propose a divorce to me? Lottie, Im telling you, I wont divorce you. Forget about escaping from me for the rest of your life! Chapter 94 I Can’t Disturb Her Rest The heavy rain fell on the mans angry face, which made him more attractive. Lottie looked at Ralph dazedly. Her voice trembled. What what do you mean? Wasnt he angry because of knowing her past and came to find her? I mean. Ralph held her jaw and said word by word, Lottie, I do mind that you gave birth to a child for someone else. The womans heart suddenly sank. Sure enough What he had said that he would not dislike her or abandon her was all lies. No matter how special he was, he was still an ordinary man. He couldnt ept her past, its not his fault. It was all her fault, since she was hiding it I wont allow you to leave me. Ralph narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, You have to stay with me andpensate me. Maybe give birth to three children for me. I dont care, one year or two, or the whole lifetime. I dont allow you to leave, just stay and we raise our children together! After that, as Lotties shocked, the man held her in his arms. The coldness of the heavy rain and the warmth of his chest left Lottie momentarily in a daze. Subconsciously, she grabbed his clothes and said in a trembling voice, Ralph Im sorry. Im sorry. Im sorry I dont want to lie to you, but when I married you She really didnt consider so much. She just wanted to pay off the gratitude for raising her ording to the requirements of the Green family. Im the one who should apologize. Ralph closed his eyes and hugged her tightly. I have always felt that you are innocent, so I have never investigated you seriously. I never thought that you would encounter such a thing before The mans deep voice immediately moved Lottie so much. If you had known this earlier, what would you do? I will take good care of you. At least, I wont let you down like this. He also had children. Looking at Lottie, he couldnt help but think of Fabian and Elijahs mother. The big fire five years ago was right happened in front of him. In the thick smoke, he could not see the womans face clearly but heard her telling him to take good care of the child and find a new mother for the child in a hoarse and weak voice. She said that she liked stars. For no reason, he asked. Do you like stars? Yes Lottie answered in a muffled voice. The next second, she fell back feebly- Ralph grabbed her and only then did he realize that she had fainted. The man grabbed her at once and held her in his arms. Go to the hospital! Ive found the medical records you want. She is really miserable. She had a car crash when she was eight months pregnant. The child died and she went crazy for unable to bear the blow. In a daze, Lottie heard a mans sigh. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldnt.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only All her information in the mental hospital is here. ording to her biological father Arthur, she went back to the slums with him after giving birth to the child. He didnt expect that she would set fire to burn herself to death at home. Only then did his father realize that something was wrong with her and send her to the mental hospital. In the following period of time, she has been receiving treatments for burns and mental disease. It took her more than half a year to finally regain her senses. After the voice stopped, she could still hear the sound of paper flipping. Then, she heard Ralphs deep voice, Its fate. She was burned, so was I. She lost her child. My children lost their mother. His words made Lotties heart slightly sink. So you two could save each other. Edward sighed lightly. Thats part of redemption, isnt it? Ralph put down the documents and nced at him indifferently. Will her mental disease reappear in the future? It seems that under extreme stimtion, it will rpse. After that, he frowned. What are you worried about? Ralph turned around and nced at the woman on the bed whose eyes were still closed. I am afraid that she will hurt herself one day. He knew well about the pain of burns. Fortunately, she had lost her memory and did not remember the pain at that time. Ill ask the doctor from the Psychiatry Departmentter and prescribe some medicine to keep at home. It cant be prevented. After that, Edward seemed to have thought of something. By the way, your father just called me to check on him at home. I refused and said that something happened to Lottie. Mr. Chapman maye to see her in personter. Do you want to stay here or left? Ralph looked up at Edward unhappily and turned to walk out of the door. Better leave. He didnt want to be nagged at. Edward tried hard to hold back hisughter. Well, Ill tell you when Mr. Chapman leaves. Then Ralph checked the time. It was already past eight oclock in the evening. He should also go back and exin what had happened today to the two little guys. Otherwise, if she didnt go back tonight, Elijah and Fabian probably wouldnt even sleep. After Ralph left, Edward stood at the door and looked at Lotties face silently. After a long time, he sighed and said, Ralph is solemnly in love with you. After that, he turned and left. Lottie was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed and his heart trembling lightly. Ralph It seemed that he really didnt mind that she had child before. What he cared about was whether her mental disease would rpse or not. A teardrop slowly fell from the corner of her eyes. She was so lucky to meet a man like Ralph in her life. Whats wrong? After an unknown period of time, Mr. Chapmans anxious voice sounded at the door of the ward. Uncle Chapman, modte your voice. Dont wake her up. As soon as Mr. Chapman finished speaking, a female voice sounded. It sounded like a young woman. Youre right. After his daughter finished speaking, Mr. Chapman quickly lowered his voice. Dont disturb her dream. Lottie frowned. She knew that this should be Ralphs father. At this time, she should have stood up to wee Mr. Chapman, but she just failed to make it. Lottie struggled a few times, but still could not open her eyes. So shey feebly on the bed, feeling dizzy. However, who was this woman? Alice, you are considerate. Mr. Chapman sighed. Its been ten years since Larry brought you back to the Chapman family, right? Alice White replied indifferently, Yes. When Larry saw how pitiful I was, he brought me back to the Chapman family. Everyone treated me like family. Lottie frowned. She had never known the structure of Ralphs family. She only knew that Ralph was the third son of the Chapman family, but she never knew that the Chapman family had an adopted daughter. They had never mentioned it in front of her. Well Mr. Chapman sighed again. Back then, everyone thought that you and Ralph would be together. Fate is really unpredictable. He had the mother of Elijah and Fabian at first, and then this girl Whats past is past. Alice Whites voice was very gentle. Uncle Chapman, you stay here with her first. Ill ask the nurse why Lottie is in aa. Mr. Chapman frowned. Didnt Edward say that it was caused by the rain? Alice White smiled obediently. Uncle Chapman, it not that simple. Who would be so crazy and run outside in such heavy rain? Mr. Chapman thought for a moment and said, Okay, go and figure it out. Alice White turned around. The moment she turned around, the concern on the womans face immediately turned cold. She had been by Ralphs side for so many years. How could she endure the other woman to take over the position as Mrs. Chapman? Now, Lottie and Ralph was in a quarrel, which was the best opportunity for her to break them up! Chapter 95 Lottie Is That Woman! In the corridor of the hospital, two nurses were whispering to each other. The director just lost his temper and me Dr. Grant for asking someone to get the medical records of psychiatric hospital in his name Why did Dr. Grant suddenly care about the patients who was in psychiatric hospital? You dont know, it was a woman who is very miserable she went crazy because of the death of her child. She was finally cured, but today her current husband knows about her past She got wet from head to toe in the rain with great despair. She is still lying in aa in our hospital What a pity The nurses words stopped Alice Whites steps. She thought for a moment and a cold smile appeared on her lips. Could the poor woman mentioned by these nurses be Ralphs newly married wife? She strode over and chimed in Who is the woman youre talking about? Seeing Aliceing over, the nurses looked at each other and didnt dare to speak. Alice White frowned and took out a pile of cash from her bag. Go ahead. After a long silence, a nurse plucked up her courage and stood up. Were talking about the female patient living in Room 302 302 was Lotties ward. Alice White narrowed her eyes coldly and took out another stack from her bag. Is there any more details? The nurses pursed their lips and stopped talking. Alice White threw the money on the ground coldly and turned to the stairwell at the end of the corridor. After making sure that there was no one around, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Lucia, help me investigate a woman. The woman on the phone said in a cold voice, What are you doing? The woman I want to investigate is called Lottie. She gave birth to a child before, and I want more details. There was no evidence at all. Right now, she had only heard gossip about Lottie from the nurses. These couldnt be evidence. She had to get real evidence to convince Mr. Chapman. Although the Mr. Chapman was kind, he was still a conservative old man. Once the evidence was conclusive and she didnt even need to do anything, Mr. Chapman would drive her away in person. Im busy now. There was a hint of impatience in the womans voice on the other end of the phone. Why dont you investigate it yourself? Lucia, its rare for me to trouble you. You cant do this to me, can you?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Alice White, Im not your servant. Alice White smiled faintly. Lucia, please. I know you are busy. The woman named Lucia was silent for a long time. After a while, the sound of typing on the keyboard came from the phone. Well, as you wish. Thank you, Lucia. Alice White smiled and ttered her. I knew that you would help me with such a small matter. After all, you helped me solve what happened five years ago. Hearing her mention five years ago, Lucia instantly cooled down. It was you who didnt handle well what happened five years ago. I told you to be careful. You exposed the fact that you were not pregnant. You cant me me. Alice White sneered. Im not ming you. Im just chatting with you. Why are you so sensitive? Lucia stopped talking nonsense with her. Whats the name of the woman you want to investigate? Lottie. Are you saying Lottie? Yes. There was a long silence. After a while, Lucia lowered her voice. You should give up. Alice White raised his eyebrows, and her voice instantly cooled down. What do you mean? The information about her miscarriage is not real. If you use the information to plot her, sooner orter, you will make a fool of yourself. Fake? Alice White frowned hard. How could it be fake Its fake. Lucias voice was a little impatient. Do you remember that I forged a medical record proving the death of a womans unborn baby for you five years ago? That woman is Lottie. Once Ralph knows everything, guess if you can still get away of this. Alice White clutched the phone, unable to move as if she had been struck by lightning. How is this possible? Lottie was the woman from back then! ? How could there be such a coincidence in the world! Lucia, are you sure its her? Everything that happened back then was addressed by me. Of course Im sure! If I hadnt asked someone to do a psychiatric test for her and forcefully removed half a year of her memory, do you think you would still be in the Chapman family? Alice White panicked. Then what should we do Nothing. Lucia paused for a while and continued, She dies or you die. There is no other choice. This matter must be discussed carefully. We cant act rashly and alert the enemy. If you make her remember everything, youre finished! After that, Lucia hung up the phone directly. Alice White stood stiffly on the spot, feeling that all her strength had been taken away. Before today, she had never taken Lottie seriously. How could a stand-in be a threat? She had lived in the Chapman family for ten years and had been ttered as Ralphs fiance for ten years. But, Ralph was temporarily interested with Lottie. However, she had never expected Lottie to be that woman five years ago If she remembered the past, if Ralph knew that the woman five years ago was not dead Alice White felt a deadly headache! How could it be? No, she could not let Lottie stay by Ralphs side. That woman was like a time bomb that could expose what had happened five years ago at any time! If Ralph knew that she was the one who had set the fire, and his daughter was Alice White broke into a cold sweat. Isnt this Miss White? Before she could pacify herself, a mans teasing voice rang in her ears. She came to her senses and looked in the direction of the voice. At the entrance of the stairs, Edward crossed his arms around his chest and looked at her indifferently. You dont look so good. Why, have you been dumped? Alice White rolled her eyes at him, put away her mobile phone, and wanted to bypass him and walk out. But she didnt expect that Lucias words had made her legs weak. As soon as she took a step forward, she fell directly into Edwards arms- Edward took a quick step back. With a bang, Alice White fell to the ground with her face down. You was really careless. A mocking smile appeared on Edwards face. Fortunately, I dodged quickly. Otherwise, I would have been crushed to death by you. Chapter 96 What Did I Say? She struggled to stand up regardless of the pain. Edward, why dont you go to hell? If I went to hell, how can I see your lovely face when you fall? Edwards lips curled into a faint smile as he leanedzily against the railing of the stairs. Mr. Chapman is going back. He asked me to find you to apany him back. Otherwise, do you think Im willing to look for you?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Alice White pursed her lips and made sure that Edward didnt hear the conversation between her and Lucia before. Then she took a deep breath, walked around him angrily, and left. Miss White. Looking at her back, Edward warned her, Ralph likes Lottie. The woman paused. The next second, Alice White turned around and stared at him coldly. Why are you telling me this? I hope you know. Edward stretched and said, After Ralphs brother took you back to the Chapman family, you are the adopted daughter of the Chapman family. No one regards you as Ralphs fiance or wife-to-be. So you are just Ralphs younger sister. Dont think too much. He didnt really like you at first. Even if you helped him find Elijah and Fabian back then, he was not interested with you. But if you frame Lottie, I think he will choose thetter between a sister he doesnt like and his favorite wife. When it happens, Im afraid his brother, Larry Morrison, will not be able to protect you. Alices face turned pale. After a while, she calmed down and smiled at Edward. What do you mean? Lottie is my sister-inw. I like her. Why would I frame her? Lets see. Alice White nced at him indifferently. You also said that Im just an adopted daughter of the Chapman family. How could I frame Ralphs wife? After that, she turned around and left gracefully. Edward stood where he was and coldly watched her leave. In the ward, Mr. Chapman and Lottie were chatting happily. Seeing Alicee in, Mr. Chapman introduced him with a faint smile. Well, its gettingte. Have a good rest! By the way. The old man chuckled. I havent introduced her yet. She is Alice White. Ralphs second brother brought her home. She has lived in the Chapman family for ten years. She was almost my daughter! After that, he turned to look at Alice. Alice, why dont you greet her? A hint of disgust shed across Alice Whites eyes. But just a second. Then, she looked at Lottie tenderly. Hello, Lottie. Ive heard from Elijah and Fabian that Ralph married a beautiful woman. I was still wondering how beautiful she could be. She pretended to look at Lottie carefully with her long and narrow eyes. I didnt expect you to be so gorgeous. You deserve Ralph. Although it was not the first time that Lottie had been praised as beautiful, for some reason, she felt that Alice Whites words were awkward. Even though she felt ufortable, Lottie still greeted her politely with a smile. Hello. Ralph always mentioned you in front of me. The womans words instantly lit up Alice Whites eyes! She pursed her lips. Ralph mentioned me in front of you? Lottie was stunned. Yes yes. In fact, not only Ralph, but even Elijah and Fabian had never mentioned the adopted daughter of the Chapman family in front of her. If it werent for Mr. Chapman, she didnt even know that such a person in the Chapman family. The reason why she lied was that she was just being polite by saying that. She didnt expect this woman to take it seriously Probably seeing Lotties embarrassment, Mr. Chapman frowned. Lets talk about itter. We are a family, and we have plenty of time to talk in the future. Its gettingte. Its time for us to go. Alice White pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as she looked at Lotties face. I knew it. Ralph cares about me. Lottie, lets talk next time! After that, she turned around and helped Mr. Chapman leave. Lottie leaned against the hospital bed and watched the two leave, at a loss. What was Ralph thinking? She had been with him for more than a month, and he had never officially brought her to see his family, and rarely mentioned them in front of her. But today, after this He actually asked Mr. Chapman toe and see me? The woman was puzzled. You dont have to take Alice seriously. While Lottie was in a daze, a dinner was ced in front of her from Edward. Dont listen to others nonsense. Ralph has never treated her as his fiance. Lotties hand, which was holding the lunch box, paused. So she was Ralphs fiance. No wonder that womans attitude was so strange at first. She even emphasized that Ralph cared her. Shes not! He sat down on a chair next to him and said, Thats what others thought. They have never been engaged and Ralph has never treated her seriously. Lottie lowered his head and opened the lunch box. Her voice was a little muffled. Is that so? She did not remember much before she passed out. She only remembered that Ralph said that he would not divorce her. But now, she didnt understand. If he cared about her having a child, why did he refuse to divorce her? If he didnt mind, then why When she woke up in aa, he brought his former fiance to her? He was reminding her that he did have other women, didnt he? Thinking of this, Lottie clenched his hand that was holding the spoon. After a while, she put down the lunch box. I have no appetite. Edward patted his forehead helplessly. Dont think too much, okay? Ralph only has you in his mind. Dont be affected by others. Lottie looked up at him. Since he has a fiance before, why does he still want to marry me? Edward, He He seemed to have said something wrong. In fact, Edward wanted toe with Alice just now, but he was stopped by the nurse after a few steps, so he was dyed on the way. By the time he arrived, Alice had already left. Her proud face made Edward a bit nervous. He was worried that Alice would say nothing in front of Lottie, so he came tofort her anxiously. But he didnt expect that he would make it worse What if Ralph knew that Lottie misunderstood it because of him and lost her appetite? Thinking of this, Edward took a deep breath. Lottie, you really dont need to care about Alice. Ill tell you a secret. In fact, Ralph fell in love with you at first sight. Since the first day you met, he told me that he must be with you for the rest of his life. He loves you so much that he wants to grow old with you. He still What else did I say? Suddenly, a low male voice came from the door. Chapter 97 Am I Stingy in Your Eyes? Edward suddenly petrified. He quickly turned around. At the door of the ward, a tall man was looking at him with his arms crossed and a teasing look in his eyes. Ahem Edward coughed and said, I suddenly remember that there are patients waiting for me over there. I, I have to go! After that, regardless of Ralphs expression, the man got up directly and strode around Ralph to leave. s Lottie raised her hand, trying to keep him stayed. Before she could say a word, Edwards figure hadpletely disappeared from her sight. What, you cant let go of him? When he saw Lotties expression, the man closed the door. After a bang, only Lottie and Ralph were left in the private room. The man walked gracefully to her and sat down on a chair beside her. He gently opened the lunch box for her and handed her the spoon. Lottie took the spoon. Thank you After that, she lowered her head and carefully took a sip of the porridge. I know what Edward said just now was nonsense. I wont take it seriously. Ralph said in a low voice with a hint of a smile, What he said is notpletely false. Lottie was stunned and looked up at him. There was a faint smile in the mans bottomless eyes. Why are you looking at me like that? Lottie blushed and quickly lowered her head to continue having the porridge. Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. He could feel that she was very cautious. Lottie. The mans deep voice sounded a little awkward when he called her name, but his voice was very pleasant. She nodded silently while having the porridge. Has Mr. Chapman been here? She nodded, And your fiance is here too. My fiance? Ralph frowned. After a long while, he realized that she was talking about Alice. The man grabbed her bowl from her. Let me do it. Seeing that, Lottie felt a little uneasy. I can do it myself. I want to help. He shook his head helplessly and forced the spoon a little closer to her lips. She nced at him, then slowly lowered her head and ate the spoonful of porridge. Ralphs deep voice rang out softly. Alice White has never been my fiance. But My second brother brought her back. He used to be a soldier. There was an ident in hisst mission before he retired. His old squad leader blocked the bomb with his body for him and died without a full body. After he died, his wife who lived in the countryside couldnt stand the blow andmitted suicide. There was only an underage daughter left, so my second brother took this girl, who had be an orphan, back to the Chapman family and raised her as his sister. Lottie paused. She is Alice White? Yes. Ralph nodded and continued to feed her porridge. When she came to the Chapman family, I was 18 years old and she was 15.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The mans movements and voice were gentle. At that time, my second brother joked that he wanted her to marry me after she grew up, so there were rumors that she was my fiance. Lotties hands silently grasped the sheets beside her. Is it just a rumor? What do you think? Ralph looked at her, soulfully. If I really like her, do you think you still have a chance? Lottie paused. Although his words were a little cruel, she was convinced. Yes. No matter what, Alice had lived in the family for ten years. If she was really Ralphs fiance, if he really wanted to marry her How could it be the Green familys turn to send her to his side? But Ralph made another spoonful of porridge and brought it to her mouth. Besides, before you married me, Mr. Chapman had already arranged two blind dates for me. Lottie was surprised. Before marrying Ralph, she had indeed heard udia gossiping about him. However, whats going on about the gossip that he had killed two women? Ralph smiled helplessly as if he had seen through what she was thinking. Im disfigured, violent, and beat women These are all spread by Fabian. Lottie was shocked. Fabian? Yes. Ralph nodded lightly and said, He said that he could flinch many women who want to marry me away because of my face and my money. Lottie, What a nonsense! She trembled and anticipate something bad, Then your two blind dates They were scared away by Fabian. The man continued to feed her porridge indifferently. Remember what you saw when you first arrived at the Chapmans Vi? Lottie, Thinking of the monster pretending to be Fabian, she still felt frightened! That day, she really thought that Ralph had grown up like that and was really afraid to spend the rest of his life with such a person. That was why Ralphs two blind dates had been scared away by Fabian? Im just telling you that Ive started looking for their mothers before I met them. After that, he put thest spoonful of porridge to Lotties mouth. Do you still think Alice White is my fiance? Lottie silently shook her head. She raised her head and looked at him seriously. But even if Alice is not your fiance, she is still your sister Why didnt you mention it to me before? Ralph smiled. He stretched out his slender fingers and put away the tableware. Why should I mention someone I dont care at all? You married me, not my family. The mans deep voice made Lottie startled. She lowered her head. I thought you deliberately asked her toe and see me. Why do you think so? I thought She pursed her lips and said in an aggrieved voice, I thought you still cared about my past. I thought you deliberately let here here to remind me that in fact, many women admire you Ralphs hand, which was holding the tableware, paused slightly. After a while, he turned his head, and there was some helplessness in his bottomless eyes. Except for Alice, dont you know that many women like me? Lottie was speechless. It seemed that It made sense. With pursed lips, after a long while, she hemmed and hawed, Im sorry. Ralph put away the tableware and put it on the low table beside him. I didnt me you. Just, He raised his hand to wipe the remaining soup from the corner of her mouth. Dont think too much in the future, okay? But The woman raised her head. I so so sorry. About my past Lottie. Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by his calm voice. He looked up at her. I want to ask you a question. Yes. Do you mind I have Fabian and Elijah? I dont mind. In fact, she liked them very much. Do you mind my rtionship with other women five years ago? I dont mind. At that time, she still didnt know him, and she devoted all her sincere love to Luke. So she had no reason to me him for his past. So. Ralph lifted her jaw and forced her to look into his eyes. Why are you so sure that I will mind your past? Am I so jealous in your eyes? Chapter 98 Remember, You Owe Me One Time In his inky eyes one could see his domineering look, as usual. Lottie was somehow guilty as she attempted to sniff something from his countenance, trying to justify, I reckon someone like you In fact, he was supposed to be like that. Ralph used some strength to hold her jaw. The pain made Lottie frown. We are equal, and that makes couple. If I do mind your past, then you should the same. Thats fair. Im tried of investigating the ones past while staying together with her. Lottie looked at him in a daze. She swore that this was the gentlest words she had ever heard. The man rubbed her lips slowly with his fingers and announced domineeringly, I wont mind your past, and I dont want to. But youll have me, only me in the future. His deep, husky voice made her heart miss a beat for a moment. What followed was a sense of gratitude, and she was fully touched. She held his hand almost subconsciously. Thank you You said thank you to me, huh? Looking at her tearful face, the man smiled helplessly and raised his hand to hold her in his arms. I deleted all the photos and videos. The man hugged her and felt warm with her body temperature. No one could threaten you with this in the future. Or, even if someone threatened you, there is no need for you to be afraid. As long as you dont care about it, no one can hurt you. Lottie buried her head in his embrace and said in a muffled voice, Mm. The vibe in the ward was romantic and warm. Ralph hugged her soft body and said gloomily, Actually, I was a little bit disappointed. Lotties body stiffened and she quickly tried to free herself from his embrace. However, just as she struggled, he stopped her. The man hugged her and continued, Originally, I wanted to have a child with you. But now Ive changed my mind. I was hurt, so A child is not enough now. Lottie was totally at a loss. Was he pushing his luck when she felt sorry? Lottie pursed her lips. Since she couldnt break free from his shackles, she simplyy in his arms obediently. But you already have Elijah and Fabian I want a BIG family. Lottie, Well, Ill bring you along with me next time when I go to work. There are so many people in the crew, we are a big family. Ralph frowned and knock her on the head. Naughty, when have you learned this little trick? Ouch! Lottie rubbed her head, trying to ay the pain, and puckered her mouth in grievance. Thats what you mean The womans slightly pouted lips were actually kind of flirting. Ralphs eyes darkened. The next second, he forced her close and gently kissed her. Lotties eyes suddenly widened for the sudden kiss. After a while, her heart melted by his tenderness and she was seized by this long and tender kiss. Until-RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Doctor Grant, why are you lying at the door of the ward? Outside the door, the new nurse looked at Edward, who was lying on the door in the shape of an octopus, in surprise. Its 10 oclock in the evening. Arent you off work yet? Shocked by the nurses voice, the two people in the ward instantly stopped the kiss. Edward came down from the door and red at the nurse unhappily. Its none of your business whether I get off work or not! The nurse was scolded for no reason. She pursed her lips in grievance and turned to leave. As soon as the nurse left, the door of the ward was opened. Ralph stood at the door with a dark face. He looked at Edward coldly and said, I still dont know that you like to peep. Ahem Edward cleared his throat. Im just afraid that you two will quarrel. Well, you two, one is my good friend for many years, and the other is the patient I just recruited today. If you guys are in quarrel, I, as a doctor and a good friend, will be very upset. Thats why I did it. He turned his face away and did not dare to look at Ralphs gloomy eyes. He said, Now I feel rest assured! After that, he lifted his leg and wanted to run away. He had only taken two steps when Ralph grabbed his cor. The man pulled him back. Go and get her a discharge certificate. Edward frowned and turned around. You still want to discharge from the hospital sote at night? Why dont we stay for one night and go back tomorrow? Ralph nced at him coldly and said, I dont want to be spied when I get up close and personal with my wife in the hospital. Edward, I cant stand it! Be considerate to single man, please! After Edward left, Lottie came out of the ward with a blushed face. Mr. Chapman, we really have to go back. She had heard what Ralph had just said. Yes. Ralph raised his hand and pulled her into his arms. I dont like hospitals. Can I stay here or not? Back then, when Elijah and Fabian mother were sleeping in the hospital, they were caught in a fire The man closed his eyes, and what appeared in front of him was the great fire of that year. At that time, he heard from his brother that he found the woman who had spent the night with him, and that the woman gave birth to two sons for him. So he directly pushed all the arrangements on that day and took a private ne from abroad to look for her. But when they arrived at the hospital, they only saw a fire From then on, he had an instinctive resistance to hospitalization. Okay. Lottiey in his arms, feeling the mans heartbeat and temperature. But in fact, I still need some rest As she spoke, she looked up at him with her puppy-like eyes. Can you let me rest tonight? Ralph smiled. He raised his hand and pinched her nose. Okay, remember, you owe me once. In the Greens Vi. udia tried all types of methods, but she still couldnt restore the deleted documents. She looked at the empty folder and angrily threw the mouse to the ground! How was that possible! Not only did Ralph not care that Lottie had given birth to a child, but he even cleared the evidence for Lottie! Did she brainwashed Mr. Chapman? She smashed everything in the study to the ground angrily. Kevin sat quietly on the sofa and watched her. When udia had smashed all the things, Kevin slowly lit a cigarette and said, Can you change Ralphs mind of you after smashing all these things? Or frighten Lottie to leave him? udia bit her lips and turned to look at Kevin. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Dad! Dont be sarcastic! Lottie makes me feel hard! Without those photos and videos, I have no evidence of Lottie! How can I threaten her in the future? Over the years, Lottie didnt dare to confront her head-on. It was all because she had evidence in her hands! But now, there was nothing left Kevin frowned and took a deep drag on his cigarette. Dont you still have Luke? udia frowned. Luke? Suddenly, she tapped her forehead. Thats right! Luke would be helpful! Chapter 99 Mr. Ralph, Calm down! Early in the morning, the sun shonezily through the window into Chapmans Vi. In the kitchen, Fabian was wearing armor-like clothes, with an iron mask in one hand and a shovel in the other. He stood on the stool and was focus on the fried meatballs in the pot nervously. The fried meatball made a sizzling sound, and Fabian couldnt help shouting, Brother, will it explode?! Oh my god! I wont ignite our kitchen, will I? When will this fried meatball be cooked? Its been 30 seconds! Its noisy. At the other end of the kitchen, Elijah wasfortably arranging the chopped vegetables and fruits in a very eye-catching manner. Brother The sound of Fabian was still ear-piercing. The young man finally frowned impatiently and looked up at him. First of all, natural gas is very safe. As long as it doesnt leak out, it wont explode easily. Second, I made a small fire for you. Our kitchen wont be so fragile. Third, 30 seconds is just the beginning. You have to be patient. After that, he nced at the armor on Fabian with disgust. I remember that it costs $20, 000, right? Fabian paused and nodded. I think so. He had taken a fancy to this armor when his grandfather took him to an exhibition. His grandfather doted on him, so he bought this expensive armor and gave it to him. Elijah rolled his eyes at him and pulled him down from the stool. You dont have to be so exaggerated for frying a meatball? With this, the little Elijah lifted his leg and stood on the stool with a shovel in his hand. He turned over the fried meatball bravely and carefully. However, something went wrong. Elijah didnt well control the time, making the meatball burned. So he carefully turned to another meatball. It was burned again. Fabian pouted with dissatisfaction. Brother! You broke my meatball! This was special meatball he was going to make for his mommy! It was broken by his brother twice! Elijah frowned. Its just an meatball. Ill fry another one for you. I dont want it. I want this meatball! Fabian got angry and began to make a big noise in the kitchen. Brother, you pay for my meatball! Why did you break my meatball? Upstairs As soon as Lottie got dressed and went downstairs, she heard the loud voice of Fabian downstairs. She paused violently. I only have two meatballs. Brother, you broke them all for me! Im injured! Brother, pay for my meatballs! Lottie, Is that really the meatballs that came to her mind at once? Whats wrong? Seeing that Lottie had stopped on the stairs without moving, the man behind her frowned and hurriedly walked over. So he also heard the angry voice of Fabian downstairs. Ralph, The man frowned, bypassed Lottie, and strode downstairs. Whats going on? Hearing his fathers voice, Fabian seemed to have found a savior in an instant. He ran into Ralphs arms with an aggrieved look. Daddy, Brother broke my meatballs! He hurt me and smiled. He didnt apologize to me andpensate me for my loss! Ralph turned nervous. He quickly carried Fabian and strode out. Fabian, who was still wearing armor, panicked. What was his father doing? Prepare a car and go to the hospital. The man ordered in a low and cold voice. Fabian was at a loss. Elijah frowned and instantly understood what his father had misunderstood. The young boyughed deadly that he couldnt stand up straight. Daddy, Fabian is fine. You dont have to go to the hospital. I broke his fried meatballs. Ralph, As his father was still in a loss, Fabian quickly jumped out of his arms and carefully hid behind Elijah. Daddy, I cant make fried meatballs well I dont need to see a doctor, do I? Standing on the stairs, Lottie finally understood. She leaned against the railing andughed out loud. Fabian, next time you should be clear, or youll really be misunderstood! The armored little fellows face was full of grievances. I dont know what youre talking about You dont have to know. Elijah shrugged his shoulders lightly and pulled him into the kitchen. Bring breakfast upstairs. Oh. Fabian put breakfast on the table and was confused. What are mommy and brotherughing at? Why was Daddys face so bad? Before long, the two babies brought breakfast to the table. The breakfast was actually very simple. There were vegetables and fruits made by Elijah. And burned fried meatballs made by Fabian. There was also the toast that had been heated up by the microwave, as well as the warm milk. Although it was a simple breakfast, each of them was prepared by two little guys. Daddy told me that Mommy stayed in the hospitalst night after getting wet in the rain. Sitting at the dining table, Elijah looked like an adult and said solemnly, Thats why I got up early in the morning with my brother. I wanted to prepare breakfast for Mommy to express our concern for her. Yes! Fabian, who had already taken off his armor, smiled and pushed the te of fried meatball to Lottie. Mommy, I risked my life to make this for you! Lottie looked at the yellow, white, yellow, and white fried meatballs on the te and felt inexplicably warm in her heart when she heard him saying risk my life. Although she didnt know what kind of person Elijah and Fabians mother were, she must be a kind person because she have given birth to two considerate and obedient children, right? Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and fixed her eyes on the two boys sincerely. Thank you.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Mommy feel warm. So Mommy cant run away from home anymore! Fabian pursed his lips and reminded her in a low voice. You cant bear all these by your own self and leave without sharing with us. Elijah added silently, Its even more important that you dont trust us. No matter what others say, my brother and I will definitely believe in you. Ralph agreed, Me, too. Fabian nced at Elijah. The two brothers exchanged nces. Daddy, what are you doing? We made this for Mommy. Its our chance to confess our love to her. We dont want to share this chance with you! If you want to confess to Mommy, why dont you cook a meal for her personally? You are not sincere! Ralph, He nced coldly at the two little guys opposite the table. It seems that you two are very free today. Why not you y chess with grandpa and you practice boxing with uncle? Elijah, Fabian, The two little guys face turned pale and they turned to look at Lottie at the same time. Mommy, help! Lottie, who was eating, paused slightly. Well She pursed her lips. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang. It was the chief director. The woman hung up the phone. Well, its time for me to go to work. After that, she quickly finished her breakfast and left with her backpack. Only father and sons were left, staring at each other. Elijah is going to y chess with Grandpa while Fabian is going to practice boxing with Uncle. We wont go! Fabian stiffened his neck. We didnt do anything wrong! Elijah said calmly, Mr. Chapman, please calm down. If you punish us The little fellow raised his head and looked at Ralph fearlessly. You will understand what it feels like being unable to sleep with your wife every night. Chapter 100 I Warn You, Stay away from Me! When Lottie arrived at the set, the other actors had already arrived. This was thest day of her shooting in As White as Snow. Therefore, she had a lot of scenes to y today, and there would be a banquet in the evening. The bell rang at eight oclock, and Lottie began to officially throw herself into the shooting. The shooting went very smoothly. At three oclock in the afternoon, Lottie hadpleted all the scenes perfectly. Lottie, you can start to prepare for the Azeroath! In the dressing room, Connie was sitting next to Lottie. While helping her remove her makeup, he said expectantly, Although As White as Snow is the first time that you worked as an real actress, but it was not a big deal series after all. Unlike Azeroath, it has a big budget! Whats more, the male lead of Azeroath is Alfred Barton! Every time Alfred Bartons movie are block-bluster! It must be the most promising series for the award next year! Lottie, congrattion! When this movie is released, you can be famous in the entertainment industry! As Lottie removed her makeup, she listened to Connies irrelevant words. You think too much. I just want to do what I should do. Moreover, in fact, she just wanted topete with Isobel in taking the role in Azeroath at the very beginning. She had no ambition and didnt expect to win the prize. She wanted to improve herself step by step. No matter which industry she was in, she firmly believed that it would be safer and more difficult to be defeated if she improve herself step by step. But Connie frowned. She had just finished speaking when she suddenly stopped. She stared nkly at the door of the dressing room and stopped talking. Lottie frowned and subconsciously followed her gaze- In the direction of the door of the dressing room, Luke, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, was slowly walking toward her with arge bunch of roses in his arms. He was followed by arge number of reporters carrying cameras and equipment! Connie was stunned. Lottie, what is going on? Lottie frowned and turned to look behind. There was only one exit in the dressing room. Now in the direction of the exit, Luke was walking toward her. She took a deep breath and stood up. Luke was already in front of her. Lottie. The man looked at her affectionately. With a bang, Luke directly knelt down on one knee in front of Lottie. He held therge bouquet of roses in his hand with a serious face. Lottie, please forgive me. Lottie frowned. Why should I forgive you? What was Luke up to? Luke pursed his lips and lowered his head, not daring to look at her face. Forgive me for doing the wrong thing.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I shouldnt have been with Isobel just because you made a mistake before. I dont know how stupid I am until now. I have missed the person who loves me the most in the world. After that, he raised his head and looked at Lotties face seriously. I know you still have feelings for me. After all, we have been together for more than five years. You broke up with me because I cheated on Isobel. Now I know I was wrong. I want to go back and pursue you again. I am not asking you to be with me now, but I hope you can give me a chance to pursue you. Lottie looked at him. After a while, the corners of her lips curled up coldly. Are you dreaming? Connie, who was standing by the side, got furious. She gave Luke a kick, snorting. Who do you think you are? Cheating on someone and pursuing someone again. Who do you think you are, Mr. Self-centered? Lottie already has started a brand new life. Youd better stay away from her! After that, Connie raised her hand and pulled Lottie away. Wait. Lottie frowned, turned around, and looked coldly at Lukes face. I remember that I have made it clear to you. When you were filming a few days ago, you were also very careful to keep a distance from me. And although recently Isobel Mitchell sued you. You never mentioned our past to hype yourself. Today, you create such a big scene She narrowed her eyes. Is anyone threatening you? Lukes face suddenly turned pale! He quickly lowered his head and shook his head desperately to deny it. No, no. I just just suddenly figured it out! Lottie looked at his face and left after a long while. Luke still stood where he was, watching her and Connie leave with a bitter smile. In fact, he was not a person who didnt know what was good for him. He had always thought that Lottie had him in her heart, so he would take her as a subsidiary. Later, he saw clearly that he meant nothing to her. If it werent for udia, he wouldnt humiliate her. Mr. Berry. Just as he was staring at Lotties back in a daze, udias cold voice rang out from the Bluetooth headset that Luke had been wearing. Are you going to let Lottie go just like that? What will happen if you offend me? Do you need me to repeat it again? Lukes body stopped abruptly. The next second, he threw away the roses in his arms and strode toward Lottie. Lottie, you cant leave! The man quickly walked forward and grabbed Lotties arm. Weve been in love for five years! How can you let go of the five-year rtionship so easily? Why are you so cold-blooded? Lottie found it funny. She was cold-blooded? She had already forgotten about the rtionship between them for five years, so she was not so ruthless to him. She had tried her best to give him a chance. But what about him? Had it not been for the betrayal of Isobel, would he have suddenly realized? The woman shook off his hand fiercely. I AM cold-blooded Luke, Im warning you; stay away from me in the future! Luke gritted his teeth and made up his mind to pester her. Anyway, there were so many reporters present, so he had to badger her to the end today! At that time, even if Lottie did not admit it, there would be a lot of discussion on the Inte. udias goal would be achieved! Thinking of this, he reached out to grab Lotties sleeve. Lottie! Let her go. Just as Lukes hand was about to grab Lottie again, a cold male voice rang out. The next second, Lukes hand was forcefully pulled away by the mans big hand. The man was so strong that Luke was thrown aside and almost lost his bnce. After a long while, he grabbed the wall beside him and steadied himself. Who are you? You dont know me? Luke raised his head. The man in front of him, who was protecting Lottie, was actually the best actor, Alfred Barton!? Luke was stunned. Alfred pulled the tissue handed over by his assistant and wiped his hands elegantly. His attitude was like just touching a toad. Luke paused. Alfred, how could you Lottie is my friend. Alfred was over 1. 8 meters tall. Standing in front of Luke, who was 1. 75 meters tall, Alfred was one head taller than him. The man looked down at Luke with contempt. I dont think I need to introduce myself. If you want to continue pestering Lottie, you should think about what would your career be like first. Chapter 101 Lottie, I Like You Luke turned pale all of a sudden. Why did Alfred suddenly show up? Luke stared at Alfred and said, Alfred, I dont offend you. Why do you interfere the affairs between my ex and me? Although Luke tried his best to lower his voice, he was heard by many reporters. For an instance, more than a dozen cameras were aimed at Luke and Alfred. Alfred smiled and looked at the reporters saying calmly, Mr. Berry, you say Lottie is your ex-girlfriend. So, everyone can pursue her now.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After saying, Alfred smiled and walked toward Lottie. He reached out his hand gently, Lottie, I like you. Would you mind giving me a chance to pursue you? Lottie looked at Alfred, and didnt know what to do. She thought that Alfred was a big shot in the entertainment industry. If she rejected him, he would get into trouble. Lottie knew that Alfred was here to help her. She should not be ungrateful. Taking a deep breath, she looked at Alfred and smiled, My honor. Lottie did not put her hand on Alfreds, and replied him without a clear attitude. On the one hand, it could avoid their embarrassment. On the other hand, it could clearly show her attitude since she just refused Luke and answered Alfred vaguely. There was an uproar in the dressing room. Ms. Green, may I take you home? As he spoke, Alfred nced coldly at Luke, Im afraid that someone will follow you. Lottie thought for a while, and then she nodded. Alfred protected Lottie and Connie to walk out of the dressing room, like a knight. The reporters thronged out to follow them, but everyone kept in a distance and asionally asked Alfred some questions. No one dared pose more critical questions After all, Alfred was eligible to do and dare do and say whatever he wanted. As he said, in the entertainment industry in Rexwell, he could make his career tough. If he got annoyed, these reporters would lose their jobs! But a few reporters still didnt give up. Mr. Barton, there has never been any rumors about you for so many years. Now given you showed your good impression of Lottie in public, are you determined and sure you will be with her? Alfred continued to walked indifferently, Its none of your business. I did like Ms. Green, but whether we can be together or not depends on her. The reporter smiled, Mr. Barton, who can resist your charm in Rexwell? If you are determined, Ms. Green must be with you finally! Alfred stopped. He turned around and looked at the reporter, All women like me? Why do you think so? The reporter smiled, Everyone think so! The reporter turned to Connie who was in the front and asked, Do you like Alfred? Connie was still in a daze that she could stand beside Alfred. She replied immediately, Yes! I like Alfred! The reporter nced at Alfred smugly, Mr. Barton, see. Everyone think so. Lottie was amused by the reporter. She stopped and waited for Connie. But she didnt expect that Alfred also stopped. He kept following her, with the same pace. The reporters hastened to capture the picture of Alfreds gentle actions. Holding Connies hand, Lottie elerated her pace in order to get to the parking lot in a hurry. When she came out of the set, she saw Ralphs Maserati parked on the roadside. From the low rear window, she could vaguely see that Ralph was working with a lowering head. He came to pick her up again! Lottie suddenly became excited and all the unpleasant feelings aroused by Luke was dispelled! Lottie turned to look at Alfred, Alfred, I have to go. My familye to pick me up! Alfred frowned coldly when he saw that ck Maserati. He nodded gently, Ok. Thank you, Alfred! Lottie ran away with her backpack. Suddenly, she stopped. Lottie looked up at Connie, who was standing not far from Alfred with a red face, Alfred, please send my bestie home! Alfred frowned slightly but nodded, Ok. Thank you! And then Lottie got in the car. The ck Maserati drove away as everyone watched it. When Alfred saw the car was out of sight, his eyes gradually dimmed. She seemed to love her husband very much. He could felt Lottie became excited when she saw Ralphs car. The reporters knew that its over and no more news so they left, but Connie was still waiting him. He remembered that Lottie asked him to send her bestie home. Alfred frowned slightly and ordered his assistant, Send thisdy home. In the back seat of the car, Ralph was working in concentration. He wore a white shirt which was well-ironed and a tidy ck trouser. The sleeves were rolled up, revealing his strong arms. He was typing on the keyboard. After a while, Ralph stopped working and asked calmly, Why are there so many people? Not nothing happened. Lottie took out her phone with a red face. Fortunately, the news about her and Luke had not been released online yet. Fewizen would pay attention to Luke now. Lottie checked through the news online and sighed inwardly. A month ago, Luke was the best candidate for the Taurus Awards this year. But now Everything was different. While thinking about this, she continued to slide down. Ms. Green, I like you. Would you mind giving me a chance to pursue you? Alfreds elegant voice came from the phone. In an instant, the icy air in the car chilled her spine. Chapter 102 Lottie and Alfred Love Stella Lotties phone was snatched away by Ralph. The phone was showing a picture that Lottie answered in front of many reporters My honor. Ralph felt jealous immediately. Lottie mumbled, Well, I can exin Ralph nced at her and stretched out to pull her into his arms, Go ahead. He gently kissed her neck, and his warm breath sprayed on her corbone, making her feel dizzy. Lottie blushed and flinched away to avoid his gaze, I was She tried to exin seriously, but what Ralph did made it impossible for her to calm down. Her earlobe was captured, well, by his gentle, cold lips. Lottie was shocked that she even forgot what she wanted to say. After a long while, she found her voice back, That was an expedient. I am not familiar with Alfred, but he bailed me out when I was in great trouble. I must show some respect to him in front of so many reporters. After saying, she kissed Ralph like butterfly kisses, light as a flutter, I didnt answer his question directly. I mean, my honor. Neither a positive response. Lottie looked at Ralph seriously, Dont be angry. Her gentle attitude made Ralph unable to me her. He looked at her for a long time, then raised his hand and gently pinched her face, When am I angry? Lottie turned to look at him, Are arent you mad at me? Ralph smiled and kissed her face, I felt a hint of crisis. He stretched out to to fix her dropping hair by her ear side, Hum, hes an interesting opponent. Hearing that, Lottie felt relieved. She smiled and said, You dont need to treat Alfred as an opponent. I think he has no interest in me. He said that because he wanted to help. I will cooperate with him in filming in the future. So thats why he helped me. Ralph said, You dont understand males. Just now, he saw Alfreds expression clearly in the video. Alfred did not take Lottie as an ordinary friend. Lottie didnt say anything else with pursed lips. Soon, they arrived at the Chapmans Vi. When Lottie went upstairs, she passed by the childrens room and looked inside. She saw that Elijah was typing rapidly on the keyboard. While Fabian was checking the information online with ipad. Lottie stood outside and watched them for a long time, but she did not enter. After a while, she went back to her room. When she checked the information online again, most of the gossip about her and Alfred was deleted. At this time, Alfred called her. Lottie frowned and answered the phone. Did your husband me you? Alfred asked directly, Im afraid that he misunderstands us. He doesnt misunderstand us. Just as Alfred finished his words, Lottie added immediately, My husband is very considerate. Well. Alfred was startled. After a while, he smiled, I didnt expect that your husband deals with rumors so quickly. I think those rumors will be posted online for more than two or three hours. I dont expect that it would be solved in less than an hour. Hes too sensitive. If you want to keep your work in this circle, this kind of hype cant be avoided. Lottie took a deep breath, My husband didnt handle these things. He respected my work very well. Ill, as far as I see, continue to work in this industry. But I will try to avoid these in the future. When it is necessary, I will announce that I am married. Alfred, you dont need to help me with such things again. I have my own ns. Lottie reject him straightforward. Alfred had always been invincible in the entertainment circle, but he didnt expect that he would be rejected by Lottie.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Youre very different. On the other end of the line, Alfred smiled, and became more appreciated about her. In this circle, countless women wanted to take advantage of his prestige to reach a higher position. Many people wanted the opportunity to hype up with him. Uncle Barton, am I right? Ste sat in the sofa in a white gauze skirt. She was eating a lollipop while saying proudly, The woman I like must be different from others. She smiled and reached out to Alfred, Pay me money. You lost! Alfred smiled helplessly. He walked over and gave her a few pieces of cash, It is rare for you to win. You should thank her. If she bes my mother, I will have plenty of time to thank her! Ste proudly raised her head, Uncle Barton, do you like her? Alfred narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, What do you say? I think you like her! Ste smiled and grabbed Alfreds arm, Uncle Barton, dont you say that you could ovee all difficulties? Do you have confidence in snatching another mans wife? Alfred Barton, He had lived for so long and imed to be upright. He had never done anything disloyal to his values. But now he was forced to snatch another mans wife for Ste? Alfred said, We still have other suitable choice to be your mother I only like her! Ste pursed her lips, I dont care. You lost, and you have to listen to me! In addition to money, the bet was also stipted that Alfred needed to pursue Lottie if he lost. Alfred was hapless. He just wanted to make fun of Ste, but Ste took it seriously. Why are you so reluctant? You like her, dont you? Ste curled her lips and went upstairs. Sitting on a small chair, Ste turned on herputer, and logged in her Meta ount Lottie And Alfred Love Ste. Then she posted the video about Alfred and Lottie. Suddenly, herputer lost control. She thought herputer was attacked! She cracked it right now. Wow! In the Chapmans Vi, Fabian looked at Elijahsputer in shock. Brother, this guy can unlock your control over herputer. It is a skillful Hacker! Youre too noisy. Elijah frowned and typed on the keyboard quickly. The second round of match began. In the past an hour, Elijah already dealt with most of the gossip on the Inte about Lottie and Alfred, but he could not delete thements from an ount of Lottie And Alfred Love Ste . So, he had to figure out who kept spreading rumors about his mommy! Chapter 103 She Is not a Good Person In the children room of the Chapmans Vi, the atmosphere was particrly tense. Fabian put a ss of water beside Elijah carefully, Brother, dont be nervous. He may be an old man and had lots of experience. Its normal for you not to defeat him. We are five years old. We have infinite potential! Fabians words made Elijah angry, Surely I can defeat him! He stared at the screen and smiled . He was just testing his opponents abilities. He admitted that his opponent was capable, and better than all the opponents he had encountered before. But that was all. Compared to him, he is nothing! Elijah snorted and wrote down thetest code. Warning! Warning! In Alfreds Skywu Vi Quarter, Stesputer was out of control. She looked at herputer in shock. How could it She, known as the little hacker princess, was defeated! ? She quickly wrote down the code. But it didnt work. Herputer was still out of control. Theputer was controlled to open its recording equipment and cameras! Ste felt worried, and knew her opponent wanted to see her! She quickly took out the mask aside and wore it. At the same time, she wore a sound changing device. As a result, a little boy wearing a mask and speaking in a hoarse voice appeared on Elijahsputer. It was an ugly mask. The mask was as ugly as that of Fabian used to scare Lottie. Who are you? The little boy asked in a hoarse voice. Elijah thought he saw wrongly. His opponent was.. He was a little boy wearing a mask and he was as the same age as he was. Although he used a sound changing device, his small hands and small body exposed him! Elijah was too shocked to speak. In addition to him, there was actually another person who could performputer programming so well at such a young age? Damn you! Fabian also used a voice changing device and said coldly, Im warning you! Stop spreading rumors! Dont think that you can do whatever you want with a little hacker skills! Do you know there is someone better than you in the world? That is me! Ste couldnt see her opponent. She thought the voice shoulde from an old man. She snorted, You bully a child. Im five years old, and you didnt win just now. What are you proud of? Its none of your business that I support Lottie and Alfred to be with together. Although you can control my ount, you cant change the fact that theyll fall in love with each other! Old man, youd better give up! Lottie must be Alfreds wife. Beyond doubt! After saying, Ste unplugged theputer angrily. Inside the Chapmans Vi, Fabians stared at Elijah, Brother, hes so arrogant! It doesnt matter. Elijah narrowed his eyes and said, I already get his IP address, and Ill soon find out his real address. Im monitoring his ount. If he continues to do immoral things, I have a lot of ways to deal with him. Fabian patted his forehead, Yes! I can put on that clothes to scare him! Since Lottie married Ralph, he put away the clothes that were used to scare those women! Elijah nced at him indifferently, Ugh! Fabian, ??? Brother! You chose it for me! You chose the mask and clothes for me! You made up all the lines for me! We were obviously in cahoots. Why do you say that? Elijah stared at Fabian. Are we in cahoots? Elijah put a thick dictionary in front of Fabian, Finish it in a week. Fabian asked, Why? Because you are not learned. Fabian pursed his lips and defend himself confidently, Im only five years old! Its normal for a five-year-old child! Elijah ignored him, andy on his bed, staring at the ceiling. He couldnt help thinking of that little boy. Elijah did meet his opponent. He smirked and felt much interested in that little hacker. He would definitely teach that little hacker a lesson and make him convince his ability! Sob sob-!!! In the Skywu Vi Quarter, Ste was crying sadly on the sofa. Alfred rubbed her head gently, My little princess, whats wrong? I lost! Im disappointed!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Uncle Barton, the hacker teachers you found for me are not good at all! They say I am a genius, but I was easily hacked by others today! I am almost seen by him! Ste burst into tears, Im so sad! Im not a genius! Alfred sighed helplessly, Do I need to find other hacker teachers for you? But they are top-notch hackers you found for mest time! The more she said, the sadder she became, I am so sad. I was restrained for a whole day! Why is Lotties hacker so powerful? Alfred frowned, The person who defeats you today is from Lotties side? Yes! Ste nodded, The one who deals with the online news for her this afternoon. Alfred felt confused, and then he smiled, Dont cry. I will find a better teacher for you. Really? Ste wiped her tears and asked. The next day, Lottie read the script at home and prepared for the filming of Azeroath. In the evening, the chief director of As White as Snow called her and said that he would postpone the filming-ending banquet that should have been held yesterday for her to today. Besides, Natalias filming would end today, so he wanted to hold the banquet together. Lottie couldnt refuse. In the evening, after preparing dinner for Fabian and Elijah, she went out. The banquet was held in Spring Hotel. When Lottie arrived at Spring Hotel, she saw udia with a few women get out of the car and enter the hotel. Among the women with udia, Lottie saw Alice. How could they know each other? When Lottie looked at Alice, Alice also noticed Lottie. Alice smiled and raised her hand to greet Lottie warmly, Long time no see. When Alice spoke, udia heard and turned around. When udia saw Lottie, she said coldly, Alice, dont talk with her. Shes not a good person! Chapter 104 Don’t Live in Dreams Alice smiled and didnt deny udias words. She looked at Lottie again, Do you have an appointment with someone? Lottie nodded, Yes. I will have dinner with filming team. Well. Alice nced at Lottie and smiled meaningfully, Take good care of yourself, and dont get drunk to avoid something bad happens. Lottie understood the sarcasm and hostility in her words. She smiled, Dont worry, Miss White. I have a good rtionship with my colleagues. And Ive never heard anything bad happened for so many years during colleagues dinner. You think so probably because you watched too many movies. However, the movies are imagined by screenwriters and directors. Wed better not live in dreams. Dont you think so, Miss fiancee? After saying that, Lottie walked into the hotel. udia red at Lotties leaving figure and then turned around to say, Miss White, dont be angry. Alice looked at Lottie, and she narrowed her eyes. Miss fiancee? Dont live in dreams? Today, Ralph asked someone to tell her not to live in dreams, and just now Lottie said the same words. Lottie must say it deliberately. Did she dere a disagreement with her! Miss White? Seeing Alice stand still, udia said carefully, Its time for us to enter. udia. Alice narrowed her eyes and turned to look at udia, Do you think what Lottie said is right? udia felt confused. Alice smiled, Do you also think that nothing will happen in colleagues dinner? udia was stunned for a long time before she responded, I see! Ill arrange it right now! After saying, udia went to the corner to call. She gathered her shawl and entered the hotel gracefully. Sometimes, you didnt have to use your own knife to kill someone. When Lottie entered the dining room, everyone was already there. Natalia was sitting in the middle of the crowd and drinking. Come on, Im in a good mood today. Lets drink! In the middle of the crowd, Natalia was holding a wine ss with a smile on her face, I am the Movie queen. You cant take photos of me drinking. Do you hear me? If my photos are on the Whats trending tomorrow, I will me on you! After saying, Nataliaughed, Come on, drink! When Lottie entered the door, she saw Natalia was drink intemperately. Lottie frowned and walked over to grab Natalias wine, How much do you drink? Not much! Natalia smiled and reached out a finger to Lottie, Three bottles! Three bottles Lottie looked at the empty bottles in front of Natalia, Stop drinking. The director came to say, Lottie, dont disappoint us. Natalia said that she would be on leave for a while after she finished the filming. She was happy and wanted to to drink more. Why dont you stop her? Lottie nced at the director coldly, Do you really think shes happy? She could tell that Natalia was forcing herself to smile. Although she was smiling, Lottie knew her sadness and bitterness clearly. But the chief director nodded and said, Of course, she is. After saying, he looked at the people around him, What do you say, guys? Of course she is! Yes! Natalia pushed Lottie away, Dont stop me! Let me drink! After saying, Natalia picked up the bottle and drank. Looking at her, Lottie felt worried. In fact, she was not very familiar with Natalia. She only knew that Kayden had asked Natalia to take care of her. Actually, they are not close friends. Lottie had no idea what exactly had happened to Natalia. However, Natalia was her favorite actress after all. She felt sad about her. Thinking of this, she took the wine away from Natalia and sent a message to Kayden. Natalia had a good rtionship with Kayden. He would definitely know what had happened to her! Kayden, Natalia is drunk. Whats wrong with her? She received a reply from Kayden shortly after.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I dont know. None of my business. Isnt she your friend? Im not familiar with her and cant care too much about her, so I asked you. Dont worry about her if you dont know her well. Leave her alone! The message made Lottie frown. She felt faintly that Natalia being depressed might had something to do with Kayden. Before she could send another message to Kayden, Natalia had already opened another bottle of wine. It was no time for Lottie to care about Kayden. She could only rush over and snatch Natilias wine. Stop drinking! Give it to me! Natalia curled her lips. Who are you? Its none of your business! After that, she looked at the chief director. She is so annoying! Get her out of here! The director was in a dilemma. After all, Lottie got backed up. However, he couldnt offend Natalia as well. Get her out of here! Natalia leaned against the chair and began to make a scene. If she doesnt leave, Ill leave! If I leave, I will never cooperate with him in the future! The chief director pursed his lips and had no choice. He couldnt lose the chance to cooperate with Natalia who was the real super star for a neer. Lottie. The director took a deep breath and said, I dont know what happened to Natalia It was she who proposed to have the party with you in the afternoon, but Why dont you go back first? Lottie frowned and looked up at Natalia. She caught Natalias gaze just right. Natalia sneered. I dont want to see anyone rted to the Chapman family. Get away! The director looked embarrassed. Lottie, well I will go. Lottie took a deep breath and looked up at the chief director seriously. Take good care of her. Liquor is harmful to the body. The chief director quickly nodded. Sure! She sighed and got up to leave. When she walked out, she saw udia standing in the corner at the end of the corridor, talking to some men. It was too far away for her to hear clearly, and she was not interested. She took a deep breath and took the elevator down. Remember, the crews private room. At the end of the corridor, udia stuffed the money into the hands of the two men. The woman is the lead actress, the most beautiful one in the room. Dont mix up. The two men nodded. Leave it to me! After that, they turned around and headed to the private room. udia stood there and coldly looking at their backs. There were too many people in the crew, so it was really easy for them to sneak into the party. Lottie, you dont believe idents might happened, huh? Ill show you today! Chapter 105 Today’s My Birthday When she came out of the hotel and was about to take a taxi home, a ck BMW stopped in front of her. The car window was winded down. The driver was Alfreds agent, whom Lottie had seen before. Ms. Green. He smiled at her. Please follow me. Lottie frowned. Alfred Barton? No. Then who is it? Youll see when you get there. Lottie didnt know what was going on, but she still got into the car. The agent started the engine, and after a few turns, they arrived at the gate of one vi in the Skywu Vi Quarter. Please get in. He opened the door with gentlemanly behavior. The host is waiting for you inside. Lottie pursed her lips and looked up at the vi in front of her. Is there the Skywu Vi Quarter?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The Skywu Vi Quarter was a famous vi vige in Rexwell where was star-studded. Celebrities and super stars loved to settle down there, and the security was perfect. They could do whatever they wanted in the vige without being secretly photographed by paparazzi. So Lottie pursed her lips. Is this Alfreds home? Yes. The agent smiled faintly. But Mr. Barton is not here today. Someone else wants to meet you. Someone else? Is it Alfreds girlfriend? Does she want to get even with her because she takes offense at their scandal? Lottie knocked on the door of the vi in confusion. Coming! A crisp childs voice came from the vi. Lottie paused for a moment, and suddenly remembered the little girl who liked to wear a white gauze dress. Is it her? Lottie! The door opened, and Ste, who was wearing a pink nightgown, rushed out and hugged her leg. I miss you so much! It was exactly her! Lottie squatted down excitedly and held the little girl in her arms. Are you looking for me? Yes! Ste smiled at her as she held Lotties hand. Today is my birthday! Lottie paused and turned to look inside the vi. Sure enough, there was a big cake in the restaurant. Happy birthday! Lottie quickly pinched her little face. I didnt know its your birthday when I came, so Come on, tell me what you want, and Ill satisfy you! Ste hesitated, her puppy-like eyes fixed firmly on Lotties face. After a while, the little girl blurt out, I want you to be my mother for one night, okay? Lottie was stunned. She looked at the little girl in front of her and asked, Thats it? Yes! Ste smiled with embarrassment. In fact, it wont take you a whole night. You may eat cake, y games, and then tell me a story at the bed time, thats enough. I live a very regr life! When its the time, I will naturally fall asleep. As she spoke, she looked at the clock seriously. Its already past seven oclock. I always fell asleep at nine. It wont take you too long! Lottie felt so pity for the sensible girl. She pursed her lips, carried her into the vi, and helped her sit down at the dining table. When they got closer, they found that the cake was pretty delicate, on which a doll in white dress with many small flowers around it was ced. A line of words was written in front of the little girl. Happy Birthday to Ste Barton. Lottie sighed faintly as she saw the number of candles. Elijah and Fabian were five years old. Ste was also five years old. If it wasnt for the fact that the three of them didnt know each other, she would have really thought that they were triplets. After all, they were of the same age and were all sensible. She sat next to Ste and sang a birthday song for her, and then they blew the candles and cut the cake. Thank you, mom! Taking over the cake handed by Lottie, Ste called her sweetly. Her word stunned Lottie for a moment. She was once a mother. However, the feeling of Elijah and Fabian calling her mommy waspletely different from that of Ste. At this moment, she even felt that giving Ralph a daughter In fact, it seemed to be very happy. Mom, Im going to eat! Ste smiled and began to eat the cake. Lottie sat next to her, apanied her watching cartoons and eating cake while took out her phone and sent a message to Fabian. Something happened at the party. Im not there now. Im in a little girls birthday party, the one your dad and I had met before. Ill be back at 9:30 at thetest! Tell your daddy that I cant find his contact details! Fabian frowned and sent the message to Ralph. Daddy, why doesnt Mommy have your contact details? On the other end of the line, Ralph was silent for a long time. After a long while, he took out his phone and sent a message to Lottie. Where are you? A message from Dear appeared on Lotties phone. She frowned slightly. Is Connie acting again now? She took a deep breath and replied briskly, Im upied, darling. Dont worry about me. Good night. Ralph was speechless. She exactly knew that it was him. Why did she say that she didnt know his contact details? Are you in the Skywu Vi Quarter? The man was silent for a long time and sent her a message. The little girl they metst time was probably the adopted daughter of Alfred. Because he was afraid that something would happen asst time again at the party, Ralph had already asked someone to check Alfreds schedule. He was recording variety shows all night tonight. So now, Lottie should be apanying that little girl in the Skywu Vi Quarter. On the other end of the line, Lottie was stunned. How did Connie know that she was in the Skywu Vi Quarter? After a while, she understood. Connie had told her brother that her boyfriend was a big star. Isnt it naturally that a superstar lives in the Skywu Vi Quarter? So she took a deep breath and replied, Yes, Im in the Skywu Vi Quarter. Ill pick you up. Pick her up? Lottie pursed her lips. Connie must have gone too far, right? Connie and her brother couldnt enter the Skywu Vi Quarter. Even if they came in, they couldnt find her! If they found her, she would be exposed! She hesitated for a long time. Well Thats not appropriate. Thats appropriate. On the other side, Ralph had already gotten up and walked out of the door. Ill be right there. Lottie, She looked at the phone with aplicated mood and really wanted to call Connie and ask her what was going on. But she didnt dare. Because Connie had said that as long as she used this number to contact her, it must be because her brother was by her side. Mom, focus. Ste pursed her lips unhappily and reminded her in a low voice. Lottie quickly came to her senses and smiled awkwardly. Im sorry, my friend is looking for me. Just as she was about to put down her phone and watch cartoons with Ste, her phone rang. The caller ID on the screen was Connie. Why did she call me at this time? Lottie frowned. Didnt you tell me not to call this number but only send message, because your brother must be by your side? Why do you call me? Connie paused on the other end of the phone. My brother has never been here. I did say before that I wanted you to pretend to be my boyfriend and lie to my brother, but my brother had changed his schedule, so he didnte to Rexwell. What about the message from that number? I didnt use that number to send you any message. Lottie was speechless How is it possible!? Its true. Why would I lie to you? Connie pursed her lips. But Lottie, now it is not the time to talk about this! Just now, I went to the party to congratte you, but I didnt find you. Guess what I saw? I saw Natalia was drunk and left with three jerks! Lottie was instantly stunned. She had no time to think about who the number was. Natalia left with three men? Yes, in fact, she was carried away by them. On the other end of the phone, Connie sighed. Natalia is the movie queen. She is really open, huh? Isnt she afraid of being photographed by paparazzi? Chapter 106 What’s Wrong with Natalia? Lotties hand, which was holding the phone, shivered. She raised her tone in shock. You said that Natalia was carried away by three men? Yeah. Connie was confused. Why are you so surprised? I heard that those who have been in this circle for a long time are very open. After all, Natalia is the movie queen and has been famous for so many years. In fact, I am not surprised at all Connie walked out of the hotel while gossiping. But Lottie, where are you? Besides Natalia, you supposed to be there tonight. Lottie took a deep breath. Connie, listen. Right now, call the police. Tell the police everything you just saw. Lotties voice trembled, and so did her heart. Natalia wouldnt do such a thing. She seems to be in a bad mood tonight and drank a lot. Im not here because she drove me away. Theres something wrong with her. Those three are definitely not her friends! Connie was silent. After a while, she bit her lip. Lottie, we cant call the police. Natalia is the movie queen and a public figure. If we call the police, her career will be effected in the future. Connie took a deep breath and said, How about this? Ask Mr. Chapman to help us find out where Natalia is now. Okay. Lottie held her phone. Youre right. She had been too flustered just now. Once the police took the case, the media would definitely know it. At that time, even if Natalia was innocent, they would distort the truth to catch eyes. Connie, check Nataliaspanys number now. Find her agent or assistant and ask them to deal with it as soon as possible! Ill call Ralph now! After that, she hung up the phone. Although she knew the best way to find Ralph now is to call him. However, she still couldnt find his contact details after searching through her mobile address book. She felt extremely anxious. Didnt Ralph save a number in her phonest time? Where are they? In a hurry, she had to call Kayden. On the other end of the line, Kayden seemed to be drinking. Lottie, whats up? It seemed that he was drunk, and someone wasughing by his side. Lottie took a deep breath. Kayden, I dont care what happened between you and Natalia, but what I want to tell you isText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Natalia drank a lot of wine in the Spring Hotel. I dont know how much she drank, but at least three bottles of liquor before I left. On the other end of the line, Kaydens voice suddenly turned cold. It has nothing to do with me. But it has something to do with me! Lottie gritted her teeth and said angrily. Natalia is my friend! If she is in danger, I will be worried and want to help. You are my nephew. Why dont you help me? Whats wrong with Natalia? Someone saw that she was drunk and carried away by three jerks. Seeing that Kayden had finally softened his attitude, Lottie said. You should know better than me that Natalia would never mess around with others after drinking. I see. Kayden said coldly, Is it the Spring Hotel? Ill take someone to look for her now. After that, he hung up the phone. Lottie heaved a long sigh of relief after heard that. She knew that although Kayden had always been tough, he was Natalias friend after all. He would not watch her get into danger. Whats wrong? When she finally hung up, Ste looked at her with widened eyes. The little girl was sensible, and she clearly know whats the most important for now. Judging from Lotties expression and words, she knew that something bad must have happened. Lottie took a deep breath and said, Ste, I Moms friend is in danger now. I have to deal with it. She had not forgotten that she had promised to be Stes mother tonight. Moms friend is my friend. Ste took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone from the side, and dialed a number. All of you,e here. After that, the little girl looked at Lottie with a calm face. I has a guard team which was given by Alfred. They are good. Maybe they can help you. Lottie looked at her in shock. Just as she was about to say something, the door of the vi was opened. A dozen tall and strong men came in at the same time. Little princess, tell us what to do! Ste raised her little hand and pointed at Lottie. This is Lottie Green. She has a friend who is in danger. Please help her. The man in the lead nodded and turned to look at Lottie. Ms. Green, may I ask who your friend is? Whats wrong with her now? What do you need us to do? Lottie was shocked by this scene. She looked at those people in shock. You guys Please rest assured. Probably having seen through her doubts, the leader said. Before we became the little princess bodyguards, we were all from the special forces and mercenary groups in Europe. We are all winners who survived in battle fields and information warfare. Please dont doubt our abilities. Lottie was ck-jawed. Alfred Was he really just a movie king? If these people in front of her were really as powerful as they said, and they were all hired by Alfred to be the bodyguards of Ste That means, Alfreds status was definitely not simple! Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and turned to Ste. They are marvelous! What do you usually ask them to do? y with me. Ste shrugged. Move something for me and help me carry my bag. Be my audience if Im in a good mood and, maybe sing or dance. Lottie, Should she say that they were overqualified? However, she coughed softly and looked up at the leader. Actually, I have already found someone to look for my friend. There is no much need for you to help me. But if you are really helpful, maybe I need one or two. And keep the secret. The leader nodded. Dont worry. After that, he found two men in the crowd to stay and dismissed the rest. After Lottie assigned them a mission, the leader said with a smile. Ms. Green, may I ask if youve left the country? Lottie frowned and shook her head. Whats wrong? Nothing. I just feel that you look a bit like a madam I know before. Chapter 107 Kayden Won’t Let Her Get into Trouble Maybe we look like each other. Lottie didnt take his words to heart. She was worried about Natalia. Were going to find her. Seeing that Lottie didnt want to talk with him about it, he sensibly turned around and left with the other two. Frank, who do you think the youngdy looks like? When the three of them went out of the Skywu Vi Quarter, someone asked curiously. The man called Frank narrowed his eyes slightly. I used to be a bodyguard of a big family in Europe for a period of time. That one just now looks very much like the madam of that family. Its a pity What? Nothing. Go and find the woman. After the bodyguards left, Ste let out a faint sigh. She knew that Lottie was no longer in the mood to watch cartoons and tell stories with her. She yawned and stretched herself, pretending to be tired. Mom, its about time for me to sleep. I think youre anxious. Forget the story, go and find your friend first. As she spoke, she jumped off the sofa and held Lotties hand smiling. Frank is very powerful. Hell tell you Natalias location within ten minutes. Be easy. Im so happy tonight. Go and find her. Lottie pursed her lips. She could tell that Ste was trying to hide her disappointment. But at this very moment To tell the truth, she could not pretend that nothing had happened and read a story to help her sleep. Im sorry She raised her hand and pinched Stes chubby little face. I owe you once. Next time when I am free, I will be here again, as your mother, okay? Okay! The little girl nodded with a smile. Thats a deal! And I didnt mean to ask for another birthday gift. Looking at the sensible girl, Lottie felt pity for her again. Elijah and Fabian came to her mind. They were very sensible too. These kids were so sensible that she felt really sorry about them. Lottie squatted down and gently kissed on Stes forehead. Im leaving. Is it okay for you to stay at home alone? No problem! Ste waved her hand indifferently. Alfred is very busy with his work. Its quitemon for his absence for a few days. Im used to it! Good night, mom! After that, the little girl turned around and run upstairs. But when she run to a corner that Lottie could no longer see her, her tears rolled down by her cheek. Sure enough, she will never have such a good mother. Even if she lied to her that she was celebrating her birthday, something unexpected would happen. Standing where she was, Lottie looked at Stes back as a trace of sadness inexplicably welled up in her heart. Ste. She called her name. The little girl stopped. What else, Lottie? Alfred is right. Your parents must still be waiting for you somewhere in the world. You will find them. Ste closed her eyes and cried silently. I believe so.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Itste. Be careful, Lottie! After that, she trotted into the bedroom. Watching the little girls back disappear from sight, Lottie sighed and turned to leave the vi. At night, the the Skywu Vi Quarter was quiet, and there was no one on the road. Lottie felt a little despair. The Skywu Vi Quarter was a high-end vi area, so taxi drivers couldnt get in. If she wanted to go out, she could only walk to the gate and take a taxi. However, Alfreds vi was too far away from the gate. She had walked for almost ten minutes and had not arrived yet. And then she received a call from Frank. Ms. Green, weve found your friends cell phone signal. Were in a car heading east of the city, chasing them urgently. But its quite strange. They seem to be driving around Rexwell. I suspect that they deliberately used her cell phone signal as bait. She may not be in the car anymore. There are no surveince on several roads on their way. I dont know if they had get off the car on those roads. Is there any other information through which we can track your friend down except by her mobile phone? His words instantly made Lotties body stiffen. Not with her phone. No surveince on the road. These two pieces of information were enough for her to break down! She bit her lip. Catch up with the car, pulled out everyone, and asked them where Natalia is! Weve caught up it. My men had already done so. Im going to check the surroundings of the roads where were no surveince there, but the scope is too big. We cant check it all, but well try our best. But it seemed that someone ahead were trying to save your friend too. We can cooperate with them. Lottie bit her lip tightly. Thanks a lot. You are a friend of our little princess, so youre my friend. After that, Frank hung up. A momentter, Lottie received a photo from Frank. In the photo, Kayden was holding a mans cor, pressed him on the ground and beat him like he was crazy. She closed her eyes. Tonight was doomed to be a sleepless night. Get in the car. Just as she was at a loss, a ck Maserati stopped beside her. The door opened, it was Ralph. Lottie was stunned. Why are you here I said I would pick you up. Ralph smiled faintly at her. Come up. Lottie got in the car with pursed lips. The moment the door closed, the man pulled her into his arms. Kayden just called me. Ive heard what happened. Mario has sent someone to help. After that, he raised his hand and pinched Lotties face. Dont worry. Lottie raised her head and stared at his face. I shouldnt have left. If she hadnt listened to Natalia and the chief director, she would have asked someone for help when Natalia was in trouble. Then all these troubles wouldnt happen. Its not your fault. The man pulled her into his arms. Shell be fine. I promise. The familiar smell from Ralphs body and his firm voice struck Lotties heart. Tears welled up on her cheeks. She clutched at Ralphs shirt tightly. Even though I dont get along with Natalia. But she has always been my favorite actor. When I was bullied by Isobel and Luke, she took the initiative to help me out by asking me to be her stand-in I dont want anything happen to her. She deserves a better future The womans trembling voice and tears made Ralphs heart beat. The man pursed his lips. Dont worry. Kayden wont let anything happen to her. Chapter 108 I Know Who Did It Ralph didnt bring Lottie home. Instead, he took her to the east of the city. There were only a man and a few dummy models on the van with Natalias mobile phone. When Lottie and Ralph arrived, the man had already been beaten by Kayden. He was being guarded by several bodyguards. Kayden had already brought his men to look for Natalia. Mr. Chapman. Seeing that Ralph had brought Lottie with him, the guard quickly walked up to him. This man didnt say anything. Kayden originally wanted to ask him about Natalias position, but he didnt say anything. He didnt say anything even after he was beaten up like this.. Hearing the bodyguards words, Lottie subconsciously nced at the man. His face was covered in bruise and blood, and his clothes were torn off. But this face Lottie frowned and walked closer to take a look. Suddenly, she remembered the scene she saw when she entered the elevator in Hotel! Isnt this man one of the two who talked to udia at the end of the corridor? At this moment, Lottie felt fearful! She was trembling and walked up to the man. Did udia make you do this? The man nced coldly at Lottie. I dont know what youre talking about. Lotties hand was clenched into a fist by her side. She closed her eyes and everything that had happened in the hotel appeared in her mind. When she was at the door, she met udia and Alice. Alice sneered and warned her that something would happen if the crew got drunk during the dinner party. Later, she sneered at Alice and entered the door. Then she was driven out of the room by Natalia. Later, she saw udia talking to this man. In the end, Natalia, who was already drunk, was taken away. And given udias ttering attitude toward Alice Lottie felt a chill run down her spine. udia and Alice knew that tonight the banquet was for celebrating that Lottie finished the shooting, but they didnt know that Natalia had arranged hers together with her. Therefore, those people took away Natalia. What if she hadnt been driven away by Natalia before? If he couldnt find her now, who would be in danger? It stunned Lottie. She thought that Alice and udia were just threatened her, but she didnt expect How dare they! And Natalia was implicated by her! Their real target was actually her! Thinking of this, Lottie turned her head and grabbed Ralphs hand with tears. I must find Natalia. I wont allow anything happen to Natalia. Otherwise, she would be guilty for the rest of her life! Natalia had blocked the disaster for her! Ralph held her hand back and said, Nothing will happen. But in fact, he was not sure. Natalia was beautiful and drunk. No one could guarantee that Just as Lottie was crying in Ralphs arms, the bodyguard on the other side received the news, Ive found her! The bodyguard reported excitedly to Ralph, Mr. Chapman, they said they found it in an abandoned factory! Shall we go now? Ralph nodded and carried Lottie into the car. The car ran for a long time and finally went to a deserted factory. The factory was dpidated and old, covered with rust everywhere. As soon as the car stopped, Lottie couldnt wait to run in. But the scene in the factory stunned her instantly and she couldnt say a word. The whole factory was filled with the smell of blood. Several disheveled middle-aged men had been pressed to the ground by the bodyguards. Natalia was held in Kaydens arms, with blood winding down on her legs. Herbody was wrapped in Kaydens coat, but even so, she could clearly see her injuries. Lotties legs went limp and she almost copsed to the ground. Fortunately, Ralph supported her from behind. Even Ralph, who was calm andposed, felt shocked by what he saw. After a while, he lowered his voice. How is she? She fainted away. Kayden held Natalia in his arms and gently stroked her bruised face. The ambnce is on its way. I dont know where she was hurt. Im afraid to move her. His voice trembled. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have quarreled with her In the face of Kayden, Lottie wanted to say something. She opened her mouth, but couldnt utter a word. Something really happened to Natalia. It was really shocking Ralph hugged Lottie and didnt know what to say. After a while, the man turned to look at the people who were pressed to the ground. Cut off what they shouldnt have. The bodyguards looked at each other and instantly understood what Ralph meant. Spare me, please! The middle-aged men who were pressed against the ground began to wail. Someone told us that we could y at will, so we came here! Yes, she said that this woman is an unknown married actress. There is nothing to be cared! We havent had time to fuck her yet, please! Okay! Ill tell you! We we used a knife, a whip and candles! I have family! We can pay the money back! I dont have a child yet! Their wailing irritated Kayden even harder. Drag them out and chop their things up! Yes! The bodyguards answered and dragged them away. Not long after, the screams of men came from outside. Lottie bit her lip tightly. I probably know who did it. In the Greens Vi. udia was happy tonight and drank a lot. Before returning home, she received a message from the man saying that everything went well. The woman she wanted to deal with had been thrown into the abandoned factory and received by a group of middle-aged men. udia was lying on the bed, her headpletely drenched in alcohol. Hah! Looking at the ceiling, sheughed out. Finally. Finally! She finally taught Lottie a lesson!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. How dare her steal Mr. Chapman! Now let her know whats payback! So what if Mr. Chapman didnt care that she had a child before? Lottie had been pregnant before she met Mr. Chapman. Whats past is past, and he could let go of it. But what about this time? After tonight, Lottie, will be a slut that everyone disdained! No man could bear to be cuckolded! He will definitely divorce Lottie! At that time- Bang! Bang! Bang! Even when udia started to imagine the happy life between Ralph and her, there was a rough knock on the door downstairs. Who is it? Eira was irritated by the knock on the door and opened the door impatiently. Its sote. Cant we talk about it tomorrow? When the door opened, the man outside stunned her. Chapter 109 Why Should I Help Her? Under the luminous moonlight, a group of tall and strong bodyguards stood outside the Greens Vi. By the light from the room, Eira saw the tall and straight figure standing in the crowd at a nce. It was Ralph Chapman! Eira was so excited that she couldnt control herself. She smiled warmly and looked up at Ralph. Mr. Chapman, its sote Im here to find udia. Ralph did not say anything else and went straight to the point. Eira was immediately overjoyed. Sure enough! udia really did a good job. How could Lottie who had once had a baby with someone else beparable to her? Was Ralph looking for udia at this time for a date? Or what else purpose could he have! Thinking of this, Eira quickly made way for him excitedly. You can go in and wait first. udia just washed up and really to sleep. Ill call her downstairs. Okay. Ralph paused and walked into the room. The, bodyguards behind him also followed in. He sat down on the sofa with crossed legs, withnguid elegance. Ask her out. Okay! Eira went upstairs excitedly . Dont tell her that Im looking for her. When Eira hurried up the first step, the man warned her coldly. I see, I see! Mr. Chapman definitely wanted to give udia a surprise! I know it, Eira thought. The young loved to y some strange lovely tricks. In the bedroom upstairs, udia was still proudly sending a message to Alice. Alice, after tonight, Lottie will be extremely shameful! As soon as she finished sending the message, Eira knocked on the door anxiously. udia, are you asleep? udia frowned. She put away her phone and got up to open the door. Whats the matter? At this time, her cell phone vibrated. udia ignored it because she was distracted by Eiras appearance. So she didnt see the message from Alice. You idiot, you caught the wrong person! Someones looking for you! Eira grabbed udias hand. A guests are looking for you! A very distinguished guest! Eira blinked at her. Follow me downstairs! Wait. udia frowned and looked down at her thin nightdress. Ill change my clothes What else do you want to change? This dress is just right! Eira red at her in disappointment. You still dont know what he means as hees to you sote at night? udia paused for a moment, but she did not insist on going back and changing clothes. Who is it? Youll know when you get downstairs!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Eira pushed udia down the stairs. Dont let him wait too long! From upstairs, udia saw the distinguished man sitting on the sofa at a nce. Ralph! ? Why would hee to see her at this time? A bad feeling welled up in her heart Almost instinctively, udia took a step back. Her intuition told her the reason for Ralphs visit to her was definitely not what Eira thought! The man on the sofa saw her. Ms. Green. Ralphs voice was cold and devoid of warmth. Come with me. udia bit her lips and subconsciously wanted to run away. However, before she could run, Ralphs bodyguard had already caught her. She was escorted to Ralph by two bodyguards. It seems that you know why I came to see you. The mans deep voice was full of prestige that was hard to be ignored. udia raised her head. I dont know what youre talking about. Youve been cuckolded. You cant get even with me, can you? Lottie is unchaste. Didnt you know long ago? Didnt you delete the video and photos of her pregnancy yourself? I thought you didnt care! She sneered and deliberately said everything she thought was perfect. On the one hand, she had belittled Lotties personality. On the other hand, she also used this method to provoke Ralph, didnt she? However, udia did not expect that Ralph is not angry after she said that. He was just fiddling with the teacup on the tea table, with a cold and sarcastic smile on his face. I havent told you why Im here. Why did Ms. Green tell me so much? You know that something will definitely happen to Lottie tonight, right? udia rolled her eyes. Mr. Chapman, youve wronged me. Someone saw that Lottie was taken away by three men at the hotel tonight. I was just thinking about it. Didnt Mr. Chapmane here sote at night to look for trouble? Yes, I did. Ralph took a sip of his tea and looked up at his watch. Its time. As soon as he finished speaking, an ear-piercing siren sounded outside the Greens Vi. udias eyes widened. You called the police? I didnt. Its the Thunder Pictures Entertainment calling the police. The Thunder Pictures Entertainment is where Natalia works. Kayden is the biggest invisible shareholder of thepany. udia was stupefied. Even if she was not involved in the entertainment circle, she had heard of thepany. As the most influential agency in the entertainment industry, it had cultivated a group of artists with great influence. The movie queen, Natalia, was the major actress of Thunderbolt Management Company. However, what does it matter to Lottie? The man stood up elegantly from the sofa. You may not know yet. The woman you destroyed tonight isnt Lottie, but Natalia. udia raised her head in shock. How is this possible! The next second, the police rushed in. Ms. Green, youre suspected of a kidnapping case. Pleasee with us. Under Eiras shocked gaze, udia was cuffed. udia, dressed in pink pajamas, was taken away by the police just like that. She didnt even have time to change her clothes. When the sound of siren faded away, Eira came to her senses. She rushed to Ralph and asked, Mr. Chapman, whats going on? udia She will be in prison. The man stood up and nced coldly at Eiras anxious face. Thank you for your hospitality. By the way, the tea tastes terrible, and I wonte again. After that, he left with his bodyguards. Eira was stunned for a second before she understood what Ralph meant. She rushed up again and stretched out her arms to stop Ralph in the front. Mr. Chapman, it must be a misunderstanding! You have to help udia! Why should I help her? Because Eira bit her lips. She knew that Ralph didnt care about udia. In a moment of desperation, she tried to persuade him with the so called family. Because youre Lotties husband, Im Lotties adoptive mother! Let Lottiee to see me! Ive raised her for more than 20 years. Shell agree to my request! Ralph paused his steps. Didnt she already repay your care and support the moment she married me? Chapter 110 I Want to Marry Natalia In the Central Hospital of Rexwell. Lottie sat on the bench, staring at the words Operating anxiously. Beside her, Natalias assistant, Noel Davidson was squatting on the ground, grabbing his hair with his fingers. I shouldnt let her go. She gave me a half-day off this afternoon. I should have noticed that something was wrong with her But the only thing in my mind was the date with my girlfriend at night If anything happens to Natalia, I will never forgive myself for my whole life Noel, a 180-centimeter-tall man, cried at the present. Lottie pursed her lips and raised her hand to pat him on the shoulder. Natalia will be fine. Its all my fault. Noel cried and buried his head in his arms. I shouldnt have let her out today. I shouldnt have let her see Kayden. I shouldnt have Halfway through his words, he seemed to realize something. He looked up at Kayden, who was standing by the window in the distance without saying a word, and stopped talking. Lottie pursed her lips. At the beginning, she had guessed that Natalias bad mood must have something to do with Kayden. However, she was not so familiar with Kayden and Natalia, and she didnt know much about their rtionship, so she couldnt say anything. Soon, the elevator arrived. The tall man came down from the elevator and walked to Lottie. He raised his hand to pull her into his arms, sitting next to her. Have you dealt with it? The woman raised her head and asked in a muffled voice. Yes. Ralph nodded lightly and said, I saw her taken away by a police car. If the injured tonight were Lottie, Ralph would make udia pay with her life. However, it was Natalia who was hurt tonight.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Although Natalia had a special rtionship with Kayden, she was not a member of Chapmans. Ralph had no right to punish udia for this. Moreover, Natalia had herpany and her familys support. So sending udia to the police station was the best way to deal with it now. Yes. Lottie closed her eyes and helplessly buried her head into Ralphs arms. She wanted to go to the Green family with Ralph, but he stopped her. He said that Natalia mighte out soon. When she came out, she need a female friend. Hearing Ralphs words, Lottie decided to wait here. But now an hour had passed. Ralph had returned, but Natalia still did note out. Wouldnt she Is that something wrong? Uncle. In the distance, Kayden, who had been staring at the window, pretended to be calm. The man looked at Ralph firmly and said, Help me. I want to marry Natalia. There was a dead silence in the entire corridor. Ralph frowned and looked at him. Have you decided? Yes. Kayden, who had always been careless, said seriously, Ill be responsible for her. What the fuck are you responsible for! Sitting on the ground, Noe directly stood up and rushed to Kayden. He punched him in the face and said, If its not for you, would Natalia suffer this? The biggest mistake that Natalia has made is to know you! You are a jinx! The more he scolded, the angrier he became. He punched him again. What Natalia needs now is a person who loves her! You dont love her at all. You married her just to make yourself feel at ease, but what about Natalia? She has been hurt by you, and if you marry her because of your guilt, she will suffer more than ever! Kayden, you bastard! Noel punched Kayden in the face. Kayden didnt dodge either. He stood where he was and received the two fists. After a long while, the man raised his head and red at Noel indifferently. A crazy smile appeared on his face. Continue. Noel didnt hesitate to punch angrily at him again. Kayden staggered a few steps backwards. But there was still a provocative smile on his face. Again! Enough. Ralph stopped him coldly. Lottie also hurried forward to stop Noel. Stop fighting. Noel red at Kayden before returning to bench and sitting down. Later, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor shook his head and came out. Weve tried our best. But she received great the damage and shock. It seems she has no will to survive, so she is still in aa. Maybe she will wake up soon, or she will never wake up. Hearing the doctors words, Lottie was stunned. She couldnt move at all. How could it be How could Natalia have no will to survive? She was so beautiful and charming. She had been the most popr actress for two years. She still had a promising future. How could it be I see. Kayden took a deep breath and walked towards the emergency room. With the help of the other doctors and nurses, he pushed Natalia out to the ward. On the hospital bed, Natalia seemed to be asleep. The blood on her face had been wiped clean, and the wound was covered with bandage. Shey quietly, as if she was having a dream. Looking at her pale face, tears finally welled up in Lotties eyes. If she had not left tonight, would these misery happen to Natalia? If she hadnt met udia and Alice at the door, would everything be different? p! Beside her, Noel pped himself, causing an abrupt sound. He raised his hand again, and was about to p himself in the other side. Ralph grabbed his hand in time. What you should do now is not ming yourself. You should go to thepany and make decisions. Announce her current situation or continue to hide it? How to solve her arranged work? When will you contact her family? You need to address all these stuff. She will wake up. If you wanna help, go and help her deal with what you could do. Dont let her see everything she has was destroyed when she woke up. Noel looked at Ralphs face in a daze. After a while, the man nodded and turned to leave. Looking at Noel leaving, Lottie bit her lip tightly. She turned around and looked at Ralphs face helplessly. I was the one who should have been injured tonight Ralph sighed helplessly and pulled her into his arms. Its not your fault. You cant tell when those who have evil intentions will attack you. If you were the one who got hurt tonight, Natalia would me herself. The man took a deep breath. Come back to the Chapmans vi with me tomorrow. Since Kayden wants to be responsible for her, I will help him. Lottie hesitated. But does Kayden like Natalia? She likes him. Its enough. Since Kayden wants to marry her, whether he likes her or not no longer counts. Chapter 111 I Find A Jade Pendant At Home In the ward of the Rexwell Hospital. Nataliay quietly on the bed as if she was sleeping. Kayden sat by the bed and looked at her without saying a word. Lottie opened the door and walked in. It was already 11 oclock in the night. Fabian had just called her to go home, but she didnt want to go back. Nor did she want to sleep. She wanted to stay here like Kayden. What if Natalia woke up in a second? Lottie. Kayden turned his back to her and said in a deep voice, Am I a bastard? The mans eyes were fixed on Natalias face. When you sent me a message tonight, I should have gone to find you. If I had gone to find you maybe everything would be different. Lottie pursed her lips. I also made some mistakes She shouldnt have listened to the director and left. Even if udias target was her, it was better to take her away than take Natalia away! After all, Arthur had taught her martial arts for self-defense. But Natalia could do nothing. She was just an ordinary woman. I should take the me most. Kayden took a deep breath and reached out to hold Natalias cold hand. I shouldnt lose my temper I shouldnt tell her to keep away from me. I always know that she likes me. But I only treat her as a friend. For some reason, I wont fall in love with any woman. I changed my girlfriends frequently to make her give up. The mans voice was low and hoarse. I dont understand. Shes so beautiful and smart. Shes famous and has a bright future. Why does she waste time on me, a yboy? Listening to his words, Lottie gripped her sleeves tightly. So what did you do? I Kayden sighed and said, Its her birthday in a few days. She asked me if I could apany her back to her hometown to see her rtives on her birthday. She said her family wanted to see me. I know. She still didnt give up. He closed his eyes and remembered Natalias eyes which were full of despair this afternoon. I told her that I just took advantage of her. That I founded the Thunder Pictures Entertainment is not to prove myself to my family but just want to get money and girls. Shes just a tool for me. The reason why I have an affair with her for so many years is to make her work and earn more money for me. I even said I said that I have made enough money and will propose to my beloved woman in a few days. I said that I would be happy that she wants to stay and continue to make money for me. If she doesnt want to do that, then pay the penalty fee and get out of here. Anyway, when she signed the contract with me, she was just a rookie with a monthly sry of 2, 000 dors, and the penalty fee was only 50, 000 dors. Kayden gave a wry smile, and the picture of Natalia, who was tearful, standing in front of him clearly appeared in his mind. Then, she smiled. I see. She said. She stood in front of him and smiled brightly. Then I still have to thank you for the help over the years. After all, without you, there is no such a Natalia. Back then, when I was the only contracted actress in Thunder Entertainment, I worked so hard for you even though a lot of hype and gossips were around me. I just wanted to help you change the useless image in your parents eyes. Although you lied to me, I did what I promised. I will send you the penalty fee. Thank you, Mr. Chapman, for letting me go solo in the peak period of my career. I will remember your kindness. When you get married, I will give you a big gift. Finally, she gritted her teeth and looked at him. Kayden, I wish you will never be happy. Kayden held Natalias hand. He thought that everything he did was good to her. Unexpectedly, he pushed her into another abyss. She was a girl with strong self-esteem. Whatever happened tonight, it would left her a horrible impression. He even felt that after what happened tonight, she would no longer fall in love with anyone. Since it was all because of him, he would be responsible for it. He would give her the happiness she failed to get. As for his happiness Anyway, he had lost his happiness. I still have a question. Lottie pursed her lips and sat down on the chair next to Kayden. Do you really not like Natalia? I dont think so. She thought. Every time Kayden talked about Natalia to her, he always put on a smile. Feelings in ones eyes and habits could tell the truth. I dont like her. Kayden responded coldly, I love someone else. Lottie bit her lip. She didnt expect Kayden to deny her question so decisively. After a while, she took a deep breath and tried to slow down her tone. Since you dont like Natalia, she wont be happy even if you marry her. You wont be happy either. Kayden sneered and looked up at her. What about you, Lottie? When you married my uncle, did you like him? Does he like you? If I remember correctly, you havent officially met when you married him. You are still sad for your ex-boyfriend. Dont you feel happy now? His question was so brusque that Lottie didnt know how to answer. After a while, she sighed. I respect your choice. Everyone had their own lives. She could not feel the same as others, nor should she disturb them. However, she could try her utmost. Lottie took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and went out. In the corridor outside the door, Ralph was making a phone call. Okay. Seeing here out, he hung up the phone and looked up at her. Alice went abroad.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Went abroad? Yes, she went to an exhibition abroad, casual decision. Ralph frowned. She left too fast. My men didnt stop her. Sean just found out that she was already at the airport when I went to the Greens Vi to find udia. He sighed. She must have heard the news and left on purpose. After that, he lowered his head and nced at Lottie. But even if she stays at home, we wont gain much evidence. Shes a cautious person. After saying those words to you at the entrance of the hotel, she definitely wont intervene in this matter. Even if we investigate to the end, it should all be udias fault. Shes just an abettor. Lottie bit her lip. She had already thought of the result. ording to udias attitude toward Alice tonight, she would indeed n such a thing to please her. Just as she was thinking about it, her cell phone rang. It was from Kevin. Lottie. On the other end of the phone, Kevin said in a pleading tone. Come back. I have something to tell you. Lottie looked up at the time. It had been two hours since udia had been caught. Kevin looked for her at this time. He must have tried many ways to bail udia out and failed, so he thought of her finally. She smiled wryly. Mr. Green, just say it. She denied that he was her father by calling him Mr. Green. Kevin was silent for a while. After a while, he said coldly, I found a jade pendant at home. It seems that you dropped it when you came homest time. udia said that it was something left by your mother, do you still want it? Chapter 112 If Only Our Daughter Would Look Like You Lottie held the phone tightly. She had never expected that the jade pendant that Arthur had given her back then was now in Kevins hands! But She took a deep breath. Mr. Green, how can I know if you are lying to me? I remember that that jade pendant was lost before I went to the Greens vist time. And you tell me that I lost it therest time? Kevin sneered. Dont care when you lost it. Anyway, this jade pendant must be very important to you. As soon as he finished speaking, Lottie received a photo from him. In the photo, it was indeed the jade pendant that Arthur gave herst time! Lottie felt anxious. She lowered her voice. What do you want? What do you think? Kevin said coldly. Its sote. udia was taken to the police station. She cant stay at the police station. I want her toe back. Lottie bit her lip, looked up at Ralph in front of her, and pressed the speaker button. Kevins proud and arrogant voice echoed in the corridor. Lottie, Im not threatening you. But the jade pendant is in my hands now. Its mine. If you dont do as I say, I wont give it to you. It is said that this jade pendant has something to do with your mother whom you have never seen before. Moreover, what if I break it by ident for the worry of udia Break it. Before he could finish his words, Ralph said coldly, Mr. Green, I suggest you break the jade pendant now. Lottie was stunned and looked at Ralph in disbelief. Ralph snatched the phone from her hand. He said in a cold and sarcastic tone. Mr. Green, listen. The only one thing that your whole family can threaten Lottie might be this jade pendant, right? Then why dont you break it? You cant threaten us any longer. We can make udia suffer what she deserves. Kevin was silent on the other end of the phone. Indeed, the only thing left in his hands that could make herpromise was the jade pendant.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Although he threatened to break the jade pendant, it was impossible for him. It was a threat, but Ralph ruthlessly exposed it. If I were you. Seeing that Kevin didnt speak, Ralph continued, I would try my best to please Lottie ande up with a most valuable thing to exchange with her. I wont ask her to exchange the broken jade pendant with a peaceful night that udia could sleep well at. He said it calmly with irresistible and powerful voice. In the Greens Vi, Kevin began to tremble. He nced at the jade pendant on the table in front of him and suddenly felt that it was hisst hope. Ralph was right. What he said that he would break the jade pendant just now could only threatened a little girl who had no will of her own. When it came to a calm man like Ralph, his scheme was exposed in an instant. After a while, Kevin sighed. Mr. Chapman. He said in a low voice, I want to save udia with this pendant. Ralph sneered. The pendant is far less valuable than udias life. Even if it was left by Lotties mother, I believe that no matter her mother is alive or dead, as long as I tried my best, I can find her. When the timees, the pendant will be worthless. Kevins hand, which was holding the phone, trembled violently. He gritted his teeth and said, What do you think I can use this jade pendant to change? If it cant meet my expectations, Ill smash it directly! Then I suggest you smash it now. After all, the person udia framed is not my wife, and I cant intervene. But if you smash the jade pendant, I will have reason to deal with udia. Kevin was speechless. He looked at the jade pendant in front of him as if it was a timebomb. Half an hour ago, when he found this jade pendant, he thought it could help her. But now, he couldnt do anything to Lottie with this jade pendant. He couldnt use it to exchange for udias life or a better treatment for her. He couldnt even break it! So Was this the price of infuriating Ralph? He held the thing that Lottie cared about the most, but he couldnt do anything! After a long while, Kevin took a deep breath. What can I do now, Mr. Chapman? Put away it. You may get what you want at the most critical moment. But remember, you are not eligible to bargain with me. After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Kevins response. Lottie was dumbfounded. Ralph put the phone back into her hand, and smiled to her. My dumb girl. Youre so She was at a loss. Perhaps it was because Ralph had always been gentle. She had never seen him so tough and cold. It was Kevin who had just called to threaten her. But in the end, Ralph took the negotiation under his control. What else could she do other than say Awesome? Lets back home. Seeing that she was still in a daze, Ralph had to rub her head and took her to the elevator. There are still many things to do tomorrow. Lottie nodded her head heavily and left with him. On the way back, she sat in the back seat and couldnt help peeping at him. He was lying on the leather seat with his eyes closed. He face was perfect carved. Even with his eyes closed, he was an overwhelming presence that no one could ignore. This man its reasonable for him to be arrogant and overbearing. Ralph did not even open his eyes. Am I so good? Lottie stiffened. She quickly looked away. I think youre very powerful. The phone call with Kevin made her still immersed in admiration and shock for him. If you had experienced too much, you wouldnt have been threatened. The man said indifferently. Lottie pursed her lips. Have you been threatened before? Ralph was silent for a moment. In the end, he smiled faintly. It is verymon in business. Lottie nodded. That made sense. He was a businessman, so he must be very used to it. Seeing that she didnt say anything, Ralph changed the subject. Is today the birthday of Ste whom we metst time? Yes. Lottie nodded. You still remember her. She thought that a busy man would not remember a little girl whom he met by chance. Of course. Ralph pulled her into his arms and said, She looks like you. After a long while, the mans deep voice came from above her head. If only our daughter would look like you In his warm embrace and listening to his deep, fascinating voice, Lotties face suddenly blushed. But its better for her to be as smart as you. Unlike me, Im so dumb! Ralph smiled. Thats right. Chapter 113 Claudia Was Being Wronged! But Lottie took a deep breath and looked at Ralph. How did you know I was in the Skywu Vi Quarter? Not only did he know that she was over there, but he could also urately find her in the vi vige. Ralph frowned slightly. I sent you a message. Lottie, ? When did you send me a message? Ralph nced at her coldly. You really dont know its me? Lottie, Where Before she could finish her words, she suddenly remembered the message from Dear! She had thought that it was Connies, but she didnt expect She bit her lip and forced a embarrassed smile. Well, its you. Of course. He looked at her soulfully. Dont tell me you doesnt know yet, Mrs. Chapman. Lottie pursed her lips. When she thought of how sweet the messages she had been sending to that number recently, she turned scarlet from embarrassment. I It seems that Mrs. Chapman does regard me as someone else. He bent down and pressed her between him and the car door. So many dears, huh? Lottie, How did she know that he would save his caller ID as Dear? The closer he got to her, the more her heart thumped wildly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She bit her lip and subconsciously pushed his chest. Well, I I didnt regard you as someone else! I sent it to you In a hurry, she had no choice but to admit it. Ralph was satisfied with a curled corner of his lips. Thats good. Seeing that his expression had finally rxed, Lottie heaved a deep breath. She had thought that she would be fine, but she hadnt expected that he would hold her lower jaw and kiss her hard. The partition in the car dropped down urgently. He pressed her on the leather seat and kissed her lips, then her neck, and finally her corbone unscrupulously. Lottie had no strength to resist and could only gently push him. Dont However, she did not reject him from the bottom of her heart. Perhaps her mind, which had been nervous for too long, needed a moment of rx and a sense of security In short, although she said she didnt want to, she was positive in her manner. She didnt know how long it took, but just as she felt that she was totally exhausted and was about to copse, the car arrived at the Chapmans Vi. She was wrapped in the mans coat and carried home like a child. The bedroom door opened and closed again. The petite woman was pressed against the door and bit her lip weakly. Ralph Call me honey. He kissed her earlobe, and his voice was smoky. Honey Yes. He chuckled in her ear and took a light bit at her round earlobe. Want it again? Lotties face was as red as a ripe apple. She bit her lip shyly and nodded. The warm lights fell on the two on the bed. For the whole night, she was hovering between the extreme happiness and hardness. In the end, the man held her jaw and mumbled. I wont let such a thing happen to you again. His eyes were deep and serious. Lotties heart trembled, and tears instantly welled up in her eyes. She did not expect him to know her uneasiness and fear in her heart. The woman stretched out her arms and hugged him tightly. Thank you. That night, it was until four oclock in the morning that she finally fell asleep exhausted. When she woke up again, she was awakened by Fabian. Mommy! Mommy, Mommy, wake up! Mommy The little boys childish voice rang out over and over again. Lottie rubbed her aching forehead and sat up from the bed. Whats wrong? The police are looking for you downstairs! Police They should be here to ask her something. After all, udia had been arrested yesterday and she was the reporter. She quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs. Downstairs, a female police officer was sitting on the sofa chatting with Elijah. Mrs. Chapman. Seeing her go downstairs, the policewoman stood up with a smile. It was tootest night. I didnt bother you. Do you have time now? Lottie nodded and casually tied her hair up. Ill go with you. Regardless of whether it was for Natalia or herself, she had to bring udia to justice this time! The policewoman reluctantly bid farewell to Elijah, and then took Lottie out of the door. I really envy Mrs. Chapman for having such two handsome and smart sons. After getting in the police car, the policewoman couldnt help sighing with emotion. When I just arrived at the Chapman family, I was surprised by such beautiful kids. I didnt know until I saw you, Mrs. Chapman, that they really look like you! Lottie smiled awkwardly. Theyre not my biological children. The policewomans eyes widened. Mrs. Chapman, dont joke with me. Elijah and Fabian eyes are so simr to yours. How could they not be your children? The first time I saw you, I felt that your eyes were very simr Lottie paused for a moment and subconsciously nced at her eyes that were reflected on the car window. Was it? She had never noticed this before. Soon, the car arrived at the police station. ording to the procedure, Lottie made a statement to the police and truthfully told them everything she had heard and seenst night. When she finished and came out, she happened to meet Kevin and Eira, who were here to visit udia. Lottie! As soon as she saw her, Eira rushed over angrily and grabbed her cor. What do you want? udia is innocent! Something happened to your friend. Why do you want to wrong udia? We have treated you well! Over the years, even if we know that you are not our biological daughter, and even if we know that you are from a humble family, we still let you stay in the Green family, right? Whats more, we gave you such a good marriage! How dare you repay kindness with enmity? You are un ungrateful woman! Lottieughed coldly in her heart and shook off Eiras arm. Is that so? Youre really good at ttering yourself. Didnt you ask me to stay in the Green family just to be your servant? The so-called good marriage, isnt it because udia doesnt want to marry him, so you forced me to marry him for your kindness of raising me up? The womans words attracted many peoples attention. The attention of the people around her made Eiras face turn red and pale. She had always been keen on face-saving. How could she bear losing her face? So she angrily took out a de from her pocket and rushed straight toward Lotties face- Arge rough hand blocked in front of her. The next second, Eiras knees got hurt and she directly knelt on the ground. The de in her hand pierced through her palm, causing her to scream in pain. The situation changed the moment she made a defensive gesture. She frowned and turned to look at the strange man in front of her. The man was in his thirties. His facial features were rough and his body was muscr. When she looked at him, the man also turned to look at her. Are you okay? Thank you. Although Eira would not be able to hurt her even if he didnt help her, she had to thank him. No worries. The man smiled at her. ording to your fighting skills, she couldnt have hurt you. But I think girls should be protected. Lottie looked at him in shock. How did he know that She hadnt made a move yet! Could it be that he knew it from the way she raised her hand? This is too terrifying Mr. Chapman! Someone in the distance shouted. Lottie paused and subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. Ever since she married Ralph, she was naturally sensitive to the name Mr. Chapman. Coming. The man standing beside her answered in a low voice and turned to look at her. Excuse me. After that, he strode away. Looking at his fading figure, Lottie frowned slightly. His family name is Chapman? She felt that this man Was he rted to the Chapman family? Chapter 114 Is This God’s Will? Lottie, if anything happens to Eira and udia, I wont let you get away with this! Kevin talked tough before he left. Lottie stood where she was and watched as he helped Eira leave. Her eyes gradually turned icy. After a while, her cell phone rang. It was from Fabian. She was aware that he must have been waiting anxiously at the gate of the police station. As she hung up the phone, she turned around, and strode out of the police station. Mr. Chapman, what are you looking at? Nothing. In a corner of the police station, Yank moved away his gaze. He asked, What is that woman doing here? The person at the side said carelessly as he was staring after Lottie. Oh, shes here to make a statement. Her friend was kidnapped and abused yesterday. The man nodded and turned to look at the people around him. Sorry about her friend. What about her? Is she all right? Come on, look at her, do you think shes not good? The man was amused by him. Mr. Chapman, youve been single for almost 40 years. Why are you suddenly interested in such a young girl? Yank also nced at him coldly. The atmosphere around them turned strained. Once the man realized, he coughed awkwardly. Im just curious about why you suddenly care about a stranger. Shes not a stranger. Ive seen her before. Yank frowned and once again turned his eyes in the direction where Lottie had left. But it seemed that she no longer remembered him. Five years ago, she Did she really forget everything? Outside the police station. Lottie opened the door and got into the car. Mommy, Daddy just called and asked us to go to grandpas house now! As soon as she got in the car, Fabian couldnt wait to say, Daddy is waiting for us at the door there! Lottie nodded and subconsciously nced at her clothes. Is it appropriate for me to wear this? Although she had seen Mr. Chapman before, it was the first time she had seen Ralphs two brothers. Ralph was born when Mr. Chapman was in his forties. Although he was 28 now, his two brothers were already in their middle age. Even his second brother was almost 40 years old. Lottie always felt pretty stressed when she met his two brothers. Its fine! Fabian smiled and said, Mommy, dont be afraid! Uncles are not bad guys! After that, he looked up at Elijah, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Brother, dont you think so? Elijah, who was sunk into his thought, looking into the distance, came to his senses. Yes. Thats a happy decision. Lets go! Fabian smiled and said, Sir, fuel up! Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the old Chapmans house. Lottie got out of the car and looked at the marvellous vi in front of her. She felt a great deal of pressure. Lets go. The mans deep voice rang in her ears. She was stunned and subconsciously turned to trace the voice. It was Ralph in a ck suit, standing two steps away from her. He was tall and his back was straightened, exuding an elegant and cold temperament. The noon sunshine made him more distinguished and charming. He reached out a hand to her. Holding his hand, she was still uneasy. Sensing her tension, the man smiled faintly. Rx. Lotties mind was wandering as she bit her lips. How could Then they entered the old house. In the living room of the house, an old man was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. A middle-aged couple was sitting on the sofa on his left. It seemed that they were Kaydens parents. At this time, the woman in the middle-aged coupleined a little, Ralph didnt bring his wife back to see us after he got married. He didnt take us seriously at all. Now just because he said that he wanted to announce something, we must postpone the arranged things to wait for him here! Sure enough, hes the future patriarch. But dont you think hes too bad-tempered? Quiet. Ank, who was beside her, frowned impatiently. Ralph has his own considerations in everything he does. He is still young. As his elder brother, so what if we make somepromises? Lancy snorted unhappily, Youve given him the right to inherit the group. How much more do you want topromise? From afar, Lottie could hear their quarrel. The womans heart sunk slightly. It seemed Ralph did not have a good rtionship with his family Uncle, Auntie! Fabian rolled his eyes and then ran toward them, yelling. A clear childs voice broke the tense atmosphere in the living room. Fabian threw himself into Lancys arms with a smile. I miss you so much! The little fellows coquettish voice eased Lancys expression. She liked children. No matter how much she hated Ralph, she could not hate his child. She smiled and held Fabian in her arms. Do you really miss me? Of course!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Fabian smiled and raised his hand to touch her face. Auntie, you look much younger this time! Lancy was overjoyed by thepliment andpletely forgot the quarrel with Ank. Ralph. Ank stood up and looked at Ralph with a smile. Uh huh. Ralph walked over with Lottie in hand and introduced her in a calm voice, Brother, this is my wife, Lottie. Lottie, this is my elder brother, Ank. This is my elder Sister-inw, Lancy. Lottie said, stiffened. Hello, d to see you. Ank smiled and nodded. Youre pretty. Oh, youth! Im so ttered, Ank, Lottie replied honestly. Youre the same age as Kayden. Lancy looked at Lottie contemptuously. What do you do? Now I am an actress. An actress? Lancy raised her eyebrows at once. Why? Its hard to find a good girl in that circle. After that, she rolled her eyes at Lottie. Listen to me. Quit your job. Its better to go home and take care of Ralphs children. Besides, Ralph wants a nanny to take care of the two children and he found you, didnt he? Is he willing to let you work in that circle? Ah-! As soon as she finished speaking, Fabian, who was in her arms, identally knocked over a cup of hot tea. Im sorry, auntie. Fabian looked apologetic and almost cried with grievance. I didnt mean to Lancy pursed her lips gloomily and put Fabian on the sofa. Ill change my clothes. After she left, Ank looked at Lottie with some embarrassment. Dont take it to heart. Your sister-inw always talks like this. She was offensive, but kind in her inner side. Lottie pursed her lips. Its fine. Alright. The old man said, Everyone takes your seat. Only then did Ralph pull Lottie to sit down on the right side of the old man. Wheres your another brother? He went to the police station early in the morning. As the old man spoke, he looked down at the time and said, Hesing back soon. As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of the car stopping came from outside the door. Not long after, a tall figure came in from outside. He is here. Ralph reminded her in a low voice. Lottie quickly stood up and was about to say hello to him. Raising her head, she looked at the man in front of her. What a coincidence! Yank also paused slightly when he saw Lottie. Why was she here? Brother. Seeing that neither of them spoke, Ralph frowned. This is my wife, Lottie. Lottie snapped back to reality and greeted him politely, Hello, nice to meet you. Okay Yanks expression instantly stiffened as he looked at Lotties face. She had married Ralph Was it destiny? Or did Ralph find out something Chapter 115 I Didn’t Teach Her Well Yank, take a seat. Seeing that Yank was still standing where he was, the old Chapman, George cleared his throat and pointed at the sofa opposite him. Ralph said that he has something important to announce today After that, he nced at his watch and said, Are Kayden and Alice still absent now? Alice went abroad. As soon as Georges voice came out, Yank answered, She went aboard for an exhibition by her private nest night in the middle of the night. There was a sh of doting in the mans eyes. She has always been like this, acting rashly. After he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and raised his head to look at Lottie. Have you met Alice before? Lottie nodded. Yes. She is a little nervous. If she offends you, dont take it to heart. Its obvious that Yank voice contained a trace of doting. Lottie narrowed her eyes slightly. What did you mean about not to take it to heart? Do you refer to the time that she emphasized her close childhood rtionship with my husband in front of me, or that she cursed me that Im screwed after drinking during my dinner? The womans words instantly cooled down the atmosphere in the living room. Ank looked up at George with aplicated look in his eyes. Yank frowned slightly.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only After a while, he smiled and said, If Alice has done all these things, I will apologize to you on her behalf. I didnt educate her well. Ralph calmly put his arm around Lotties shoulder and said in a cold voice, Ank, youd better teach Alice a good lesson. I will. Yank looked at Lottie seriously. Is there anything else that Alice made you ufortable? Lottie shook her head. She had met and talked to Alice countless times. Although she didnt like her, she did nothing other than this. Thats good. Yank narrowed his eyes. It seemed that she really didnt remember what had happened five years ago. After chatting for a while, Kayden came back. He obviously didnt sleep all night, and his face was full of haggardness. Ank looked at him with a cold face. You didnt go homest night. How did you end up like this? What did you do? I made a decision. Kayden took a deep breath, stood in front of his family, and announced calmly, I n to get married in a few days. His words shocked everyone in the living room like thunder. Everyone was pleasant about the news. Lancy had juste downstairs when she heard the news and rushed over excitedly. She held Kayden in her arms and said, My dear son, Im so d that youve finally decided to get married! Which family is she from? What does she look like? Is she beautiful? Why didnt you bring her here today? After that, she even nced proudly at Lottie. Dont find a woman who worked in the entertainment circle! Her words made Kaydens face change slightly. He pulled Lancy away and took a deep breath. What I want to say is that I want to marry Natalia. Lancys face instantly darkened! Even if she had never paid attention to the entertainment circle, she knew Natalia! She hyped, and yed many exposed ys! She was always the subject of those gossips! She bit her lip and red at Kayden. Are you insane? She is Kaydens mother. She had just mocked Lottie for being a part of the entertainment circle. And she suggested Lottie might as well go home and take care of her child! But now he pped his mothers face! Im not insane. Kayden looked at Lancy seriously and said to everyone present, Uncle, thank you for helping me call everyone together today. I want to tell everyone that I want to marry Natalia. He was, standing in front of everyone, solemn and decisive. His voice was cold and forceful. Natalia had an ident yesterday and is still lying in the hospital unconsciously. The doctor said that she might wake up today, or she might never wake up again. Something happened to her because of me, the man she loves the most, is me. So I want to marry her. Whether she wakes up or not, I want her to be my wife for the rest of my life. I disagree! Lancy said hotly. You want to marry an actress whom we dont know whether shell wake up or never will? Kayden, are you trying to piss me off? Ank, who was standing by the side, was also unhappy. Kayden, even if this girl met with an ident because of you, you cant marry her. Your dad andI hope you can get married, but I mean with a normal person! Kayden turned to look at George and asked, What do you say, Grandpa? George coughed lightly. I I dont agree either. After that, he nced at Ralph subconsciously. You already knew? Ralph nodded. I support him. Of course you do! Lancy was furious. Your brother Ank is unwilling to inherit the family property since he came back from the army. In addition to us, only you can inherit the Chapman familys property! Of course you want Kayden to marry such a woman. Shed better never wake up! At that time, no one willpete with you and your sons for the property. And the whole Chapman family will be yours! The more Lancy said, the angrier she became. I knew it. You did it on purpose! Dont ever think I dont know what you are nning! Lancys words were harsh. Lottie bit her lips and turned to look at him. Fabian and Elijah sat in the corner ying chess, as if they didnt hear the adults conversation at all. As for Ralph, he was leisurely drinking tea. It seemed that the person who was attacked by Lancy with harsh words was not him. After a long while, when Lancy finally stopped talking, Ralph put down the teacup and asked, Lancy, are you done? Lancy rolled her eyes at him and stopped talking. Ralph looked at Lancy with a faint smile. Do you mean that youre worried that Ill take over Kaydens property and my two sons and I will suppress him? Lancy rolled her eyes at him and said nothing. Kayden is my nephew. Ralph raised his hand and poured himself a cup of tea elegantly. Im thinking about what gift am I supposed to give him after he gets married. How about 10% of my shares in Chapman Group? His words silenced the whole living room. Yank smiled at him. Ralph, isnt that too much? After all, Chapman Group was arge group owned a property of hundreds of billions. Ten percent of the shares were equivalent to giving Kayden tens of billions. Moreover, shares were not as simple as money. If Ralph gives Kayden the shares, that means he will hand a part of rights of Chapman Group to him. Although Yank never did business, he still understood what does it mean. Ralph smiled and said, Kaydens decision made me see his responsibilities as a real man. I think he worth it. Well. Yank shrugged his shoulders. Youve always had a good rtionship with Kayden. Its normal for you to give so much. As he spoke, he nced at Lancy, who waspletely dumbfounded. However, Lancy probably doesnt really want it. How can she ept a daughter-inw who is unconscious in exchange of 10% of the shares? Chapter 116 He Doesn’t Like dessert! I can ept it! As soon as Yank finished speaking, Lancy quickly retorted, Why cant I ept it? It doesnt means that Natalia cant wake up for the rest of her life! Ten percent of the shares were too tempting. Even if Lancy pretended to be tough, she had to admit that if Ralph didnt give them the shares, they would not be able to get so many shares even if they worked hard for ten years! If he married Natalia, Kayden could get arge sum of money. Why not? Anyway, it was impossible that Natalia couldnt wake up. After taking away this 10% of the shares, they could treat her well or ask Kayden to divorce her in a few years, it was not a loss at all! Yank couldnt help butugh at her sudden change in attitude. But shes an actress, disgraceful. Lancy rolled her eyes. Yank, dont judge others with prejudice, okay? Whats wrong with an actress? Isnt Lottie an actress? As she spoke, Lancy turned to look at Lottie with a fawning smile on her face. Lottie, tell Yank how good it is to be an actress! Lottie, How could she reply? The woman pursed her lips, hesitated for a while, and said silently, Yank, Lancy, in fact, actor is kind of serious job. You dont have to exin it to me. Yank was also amused by Lotties serious exnation. He didnt looked down on actors at first, but purposely used Lancys words to joke with her. After that, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Lottie. Im not interested in acting. But Im interested in you. The mans gaze carefully sized up Lottie. Are you ustomed? To be the mother of Elijah and Fabian? Lottie startled. She probably didnt expect him to ask this question. After a while, she chuckled. Certainly. They are very sweet and sensible. Yank nodded. Thats true. The biological mother of these two brats is also sweet and sensible. After that, he raised an eyebrow and looked at Lottie. By the way, do you know who their mother is? Lottie nodded. I know a little about her. Seeing that the topic was about to deviated from Kaydens marriage, Ank coughed and said, Ralph, are you really willing to give him 10% of the shares? Ralph nodded. Of course. Kayden is my family, and Natalia is Lotties friend. 10% of the shares is not too much. Ank was a little excited. He nced at Lancy. Should we take Kayden to meet Natalia parents? Lancy quickly nodded. Yes! After that, she quickly turned around and grabbed Kaydens arm. Lets go to visit them. Kayden probably didnt expect things to go so smoothly. He was stunned for a while and finally nodded his head. Okay. Lets go now! As if she was afraid that Ralph would go back on his word, Lancy could not wait any longer. She simply said goodbye to everyone and took Kayden home to change his clothes. She wanted to see Natalia family right now. Uncle.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When they reached the door, Kayden raised his haggard face with dark circles under his eyes and said, Thank you. Without Ralph, everything would not have gone so smoothly. He had asked Ralph to help him yesterday because he knew that his family would not easily agree to marry Natalia. Originally, he wanted Ralph and Lottie to help persuade his parents. But he didnt expect Ralph directly used 10% of the shares to tempt his parents. Even though Ralph was wealthy and did not care much about the shares of Chapman Group, this gift was still too valuable. The man took a deep breath and looked at Ralph and Lottie solemnly. If you need my help in the future, feel free to ask. As long as I can. Ralph smiled helplessly when he saw how serious he was. Go. Kayden took another deep look at Ralph before following Lancy to leave. After Anks family left, George changed his sitting posture and leaned on the sofa. Phew Its finally settled. It was really hard for him to say such a thing. Yank shrugged and looked up at Ralph. Do you really think Kayden is right? Its nothing about true or false. Since he wants to do, why not? After that, he smiled. Could it be that every time Ank helped Alice, it was all because that Alice did right thing? The mans words made the smile on Yanks face instantly dissipate. After a while, he lowered his head and smiled bitterly. Thats right. Since its the choice of the person you favor, it doesnt matter whether its right or wrong. As long as hes happy. After that, he implied as he looked at Lottie. Lottie, what do you think? Lottie nodded nkly. Yes sure. She didnt know why Ank kept staring at her, intentionally. The look in his eyes did not look like he liked her, but more like he was examining her. It was as if she hadmitted crime, which made her very ufortable. Perhaps he had noticed Lotties uneasiness, Elijah slowly walked over to her. Mommy, Im hungry. Hearing that his lovely grandson was hungry, George quickly asked the servants to prepare lunch. No need. Fabian smiled and blinked at his grandpa. My brother is really greedy. He wants Mommy to take him to have dessert! When he heard the dessert, Elijahs small body stiffened slightly. He doesnt like dessert! Fabian likes dessert, obviously! But in his heart, he was anxious to let Lottie leave the Green familys old house, so he couldnt refute it. So the little boy looked at grandpa with a fake smile. Yes. Lottie was a little surprised. Since when did you like to eat dessert? Just now. Elijah pursed his lips and said these two words in a low voice. Oh, anyway, he loves the dessert a cafe served, Mile Street! Fabian smiled and took Lotties hand, then turned to look at George with a proud face. Grandpa, take your two sons for lunch! Mommy is going to take us to have cupcakes! George stroked his head helplessly and smiled when he saw how good the rtionship between Lottie, Elijah and Fabian was. Go ahead. Ralph and Yank, stay and eat with me. You two havent had meals together for a long time, have you? Yank nodded. Ralph smiled faintly and stuffed a credit card into her hand. Go home early after eating. You didnt have a good restst night. Go back and have a good sleep. He was obviously speaking out of concern, but the sentence you didnt rest wellst night still reminded Lottie ofst night. The womans face instantly turned blushed. She took the card and left in a hurry with the two children. Looking at her leaving with the two children, George smiled with satisfaction. She is really fated with these two little devils. I cant tell that shes not their biological mother. After saying that, George turned his head to look at Yank. Do you think that the biological mother of Elijah and Fabian has anything to do with her? They have lots of simrities no matter in their appearances or personalities. Sometimes, their habits were very simr. How is that possible? Yank smiled at him. Elijah and Fabians mother was Alices friend. They grew up in the same orphanage and have no rtives. What a pity. Unfortunately, we still dont know how does that woman look like. Chapter 117 You Are not convinced, Are You? In the Mn dessert shop. Lottie Green got out of the car. She held Elijah Chapman with one hand and Fabian Chapman with the other hand as she walked towards the dessert shop. I used to like this store very much. Lottie Green looked up at the big sign in front of her, and countless memories of the past surged into her mind. At that time, no one knew that when she and udia Green were exchanged, the Green family treated her as their own daughter. At that time, Kevin Green and Eira Scott were willing to give her the best one. So was the dessert. Back then, when she was the little princess of the Green family, she had eaten all the dessert in the Mn dessert shop. Later, her true identity was exposed, and she had no capital toe here to eat. Mommy, your taste is the same as mine! Fabian Chapman smiled as he tightened his grip on Lottie Greens hand. Lets eat dessert happily! After saying that, he even gave Elijah Chapman a very arrogant look. Some people dont like sweet food, so dont eat it! Elijah Chapman rolled his eyes at him. Theres not only sweetness in the dessert shop. The mother and sons entered the dessert shop. Fabian Chapman took a fancy to a very delicate cake in the window. Sorry. The waiter was a little embarrassed. This cake was reserved by the guests upstairs What a coincidence. Lottie Green helplessly turned to look at Fabian Chapman. Change it? The little fellows face was full of displeasure. But Mommy, I just want this! The woman could only look at the waiter helplessly. Can you make another one? The master who made this cake left because he had something to do. The waiter was also in a dilemma. After a while, she pursed her lips. Ill ask the guests upstairs. Maybe they can share half of it with you. The other party is also a child. He should not be able to finish such a big cake. After that, the waiter took out his phone and dialed. Not long after, a tall man came down from upstairs. Who wants to share the cake with our little princess? This voice Lottie Green quickly raised her head. When she saw that person, she was stunned, and that person stopped as well. Ms. Green? Frank? The man who came down from the upstairs was none other than Frank, the captain of the team! She frowned and pointed to the cake in the window. So this cake is your brother? Fabian Chapman rolled his eyes. What brother? We are mommys sons! Shes our mommy! As he spoke, the little fellow took a step forward and opened her arms wide to block Lottie Green like a little eagle. Dont fall in love with my mommy. Shes already married and has children! His lovely action amused Frank. He raised his head and nced at Lottie Green. I didnt expect Ms. Greens children to be so big. With this, he nced at the cake. The waiter is right. This cake is indeed a little big. The little princess cant finish it alone, and Mr. Barton doesnt eat sweet food. Ms. Green, why dont you take the two children upstairs? Lets have a table together. I believe Mr. Barton and the little princess are very willing to treat you. Lottie Green nodded. Ste, Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman almost at the same age, and their names were very simr. Maybe they could be good friends! Therefore, she took Elijah Chapman, who had been silent, and Fabian Chapman, who was unhappy, upstairs with Frank. In the private room upstairs, Ste was lying on the table with grievance, looking at Alfred Barton with a bitter face. Uncle Barton, you dont keep your word. Didnt you say that you would introduce Aunt Greens powerful hacker to me as a teacherst time? Its been a few days. Theres no news at all! A trace of helplessness shed across Alfred Bartons beautiful face. Your Auntie Green is not free recently. Although he had been working overtimest night, through Frank, he also knew what had happenedst night. The rtionship between Lottie Green and Natalia Ross was quite good. Something like that had happened to Natalia Ross, and Lottie Green must have been extremely busy in the past few days. He couldnt use such a small matter to disturb her. So the man sighed lightly. How about finding a few online? No. Ste rolled her eyes. Many so-called masters on the Inte are not as good as me! Looking at the little girls stubborn appearance, Alfred Barton had a headache. At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open. The first to enter was a waiter carrying a cake. The waiter finished serving the cake, followed by Frank, who was smiling. Little princess, guess who I brought you? Ste Bartony on the table without raising her head. Now, Im not interested in anyone except Auntie Green. Frank smiled. Then look up, Your Highness! Ste looked up with little interest. Lottie Green stood by the door in a long white dress. Auntie Green! The little girl jumped down from the chair, opened her arms, and ran toward Lottie Green. However, before her tiny body could hug Lottie Green, it was blocked by a little fellow who was half a head taller than her.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Fabian Chapman crossed his arms around his chest and widened his eyes, pretending to be fierce. This is my mommy. Youre not allowed to hug her! But he appeared so suddenly that Ste couldnt stop it at all and hit Fabian Chapman directly. The little girl ran too fast, and the impact she brought was also great. When Fabian Chapman was about to fall, she instinctively reached out and grabbed Elijah Chapman on the side. So- With a bang, the three little guys fell to the ground in front of Lottie Green. Lottie Green knew that she shouldntugh. But she couldnt help it. The three little guys looked so funny when they fell Even the aloof Elijah Chapman was very funny. The woman smiled and bent down. Frank carefully helped Ste up and the two boys. Who are you? Ste ced her hands on her hips and red fiercely at Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman. Elijah Chapman nced at her indifferently and did not say anything. Fabian Chapman put his hands on his waist like Ste. Who are you? Dont you know that you cant hug someone elses mommy casually? She is my Aunt Green! I want to hug her! Shes my mommy. I wont give her a hug! The two little guys quarreled fiercely. In the end, Elijah Chapman calmly pulled Fabian Chapman to the side. Dont quarrel with a little girl. Ste was unhappy. Whats wrong with girls? I am the youngest and most powerful hacker princess in Rexwell! Are you better than me? How dare you talk to me like this? The hacker little princess? Elijah Chapman smiled. He looked Ste up and down. You? His contemptuous attitude instantly irritated Ste. Youre not convinced, are you? If you have the ability, thenpete with me! Dont stop me from hugging Auntie Green if you dont have the ability! Elijah Chapman smiled faintly, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number. Sir, bring myputer here. Ste did not show weakness. Captain Frank, go and get myputer! After that, she looked at Elijah Chapman with a provocative expression. Elijah Chapman also looked at her coldly. The two little guys were at loggerheads. On the other side, Fabian Chapman had already pulled Lottie Green to the dining table and sat down toward Alfred Barton. Handsome Uncle, you invited us to have dessert today, right? Only then did Alfred Bartone to his sense from the confrontation between Ste and Elijah Chapman. He nced at the well-behaved young man in front of him and nodded. Yes, Ill treat you. All right. Fabian Chapman nced at the waiter with a smile. Give me two of the most expensive cakes! Chapter 118 if You Were not Married Lottie Green looked helplessly at Fabian Chapman. Can you finish it? I cant finish it. Fabian Chapman look at Lottie Green. But you can pack it up and give it to Daddy. After that, he turned to look at Alfred Barton as if he was dering his sovereignty. Handsome uncle, have you ever seen my father? My daddy is very handsome. Hes a perfect match for Mommy! The young mans childish words made Alfred Barton smile faintly. How can I not know Mr. Chapman? In Rexwell, even if you hadnt seen Mr. Chapman, you would have heard his name. This was a legendary figure. He took over Chapman Group in his teens and brought Chapman Group, which had almost gone bankrupt, back to life and stood at the top of business in Rexwell again. Alfred Barton had been in Rexwell for a long time, so he was familiar with the legendary news about Third Mr. Chapman. But The man turned his head to look at Lottie Green. However, he did not expect Ralph Chapman to have the same taste as him. He liked such a simple, cute, and silly woman. Since you know my daddy, do you think my daddy and Mommy are perfect? Fabian Chapmans big watery eyes were full of innocence. My daddy and mommy are a couple of immortals, right? Alfred Barton narrowed his eyes. He knew that the little guy was announcing Ralph Chapmans sovereignty. But why should he cooperate with him? The man did not answer. Instead, he turned his head and nced at Elijah Chapman and Ste, who had already turned on theirputers. Do you really want topete here? Of course! Ste curled her lips disdainfully. I want to prove to him that Ste Barton is the strongest hacker! Sitting opposite her, Elijah Chapman curled his lips contemptuously. The hacker war between the two little guys officially began. The waiter also brought the cake over. Fabian Chapman ate the cake while sitting beside Elijah Chapman. Brother, there is a loophole here. Oh, I broke through anotheryer of the wall. Brother, youre amazing! Little sister, you have to work harder. Elijah Chapman is much more powerful than you! He crossed his legs leisurely. Shut up! Shut up! Suddenly, two clear childrens voices rang out. Ste red at him. Youre so annoying! Elijah Chapman stared at theputer seriously. Shes not as weak as you think. The air in the room suddenly became hot. As for the contents of thepetition between the two young geniuses, Lottie Green gave up after watching them for a while.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She really couldnt understand. She looked at Alfred Barton awkwardly. I may still be suitable to read the script. She was destined to not understandputer hackers for the rest of her life. Alfred Barton smiled faintly. Actually, I dont understand. But Ste likes it. She used to watch hackers movies and thought that hackers were very handsome, so she pestered me to find a teacher for her. Unexpectedly, the teacher said that children had such talent. After that, Alfred Barton sighed helplessly. I used to find her biological parents in the hackers in Rexwell, but I didnt find them. But I believe that if her biological parents are still alive, they should be expert at programming. After all, the genes of such a genius will be inherited. Lottie Green took a sip of coffee. Not necessarily. She nced at Elijah Chapman, who was still seriously editing. Ralph Chapman and I dont know how to program, but Elijah Chapman is also very powerful. She had seen how powerful Elijah Chapman was. He could create a virtual navypany alone . Otherwise, how could she have fooled Isobel Mitchell and Luke Berry with so much money? Alfred Barton nced at her. Maybe Elijah Chapmans biological mother was good at it? The mans words caused Lottie Green to pause. When she came to her senses, her cheeks instantly turned red. Thats right She was not the biological mother of Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman. No matter what, they would not be affected by her inheritance. She had been so harmonious with them that she almost forgot that she was actually a stepmother. The atmosphere in the private room became awkward. Alfred Barton did not continue to worry about this matter. Instead, he changed the topic. How is Natalia Ross now? Shes out of danger, but I dont know when shell wake up. Lottie Green sighed. But she should be getting married soon. The man she has always liked is responsible for her. Whether she wakes up or not, he will marry her home. Alfred Barton smiled. That man is also very good. I also think its very difficult for him to do this. Lottie Green picked up her coffee again and took a sip. Mr. Barton, if you were this man, would you do that? I dont know. Alfred Barton changed into afortable position and leaned against the chair. I may be willing to marry a woman I know. But if I dont know or have never seen her, I refuse. The mans words made Lottie Green inexplicably think of Ralph Chapman. When he married her Wasnt he married someone he had never seen before? The woman smiled awkwardly and felt that it was not a good idea to talk about this topic. But with Mr. Bartons status, he shouldnt be asked to marry a woman whom he has never seen or not known. Why not? Alfred Barton picked up his coffee and took a sip gracefully. I do have such a fiance. She was arranged by my family. This woman is a few years younger than me. Before she was born, the two families had arranged a marriage for us. However, something happened to her family when she was about to be born. She was taken away by her bodyguards. Alfred Barton sighed deeply. No one knows if shes alive or dead now, but since its a family agreement, whether shes alive or dead, or not, the engagement cant be canceled. The man looked up at Ste lovingly. So I adopted Ste. Since marriage cant be decided by me, I can choose the child. When I went to the orphanage, this little girls eyes immediately attracted me. As he spoke, he looked up at Lottie Green. This womans eyes were as clear as Ste. It wasnt that he wasnt interested in Lottie Green. But The man sighed lightly. If only you werent married. Lottie Green was still immersed in the family marriage that he had just mentioned. She didnt hear hisst sentence clearly. What did you just say? Nothing. Alfred Barton put down the coffee cup and turned to look at Ste and Elijah Chapman, who were still fighting in full swing. How is it going? Its almost over. Stes eyes were fixed on theputer, and her little hands were tapping on the keyboard, with fine beads of sweat on her forehead. How was that possible! How could this brat in front of me be so powerful? The memory of being defeating by a strange hacker that day came back again, and Ste began to doubt herself. Isnt she a genius hacker? Why could the person who bullied her that day? Why could the child in front of her bully her? Had her skills fallen to such a low level? The little girl gritted her teeth and tried her best to fight. Pa! The person opposite her instantly controlled herputer. The image of Elijah Chapman knocking on theputer appeared on theputer. It seems that you are very conceited. The winner, Elijah Chapman, calmly turned off theputer. I defeated the program a few days ago. You just improved it a little, and then you took it out and continued to fight with me. Its inevitable to lose. Stes eyes instantly widened. You Elijah Chapman smiled and reached out his hand to her. You look quite cute without wearing a mask or a voice changing device. Chapter 119 They Will Be Brother and Sister in the Future Ste stretched out her hand in confusion to hold Elijah Chapmans hand. You are the master of that day? Im not a master. I just like to y. Elijah Chapman let go of the little girls hand immediately. Turning around, he looked at Fabian Chapman who was eating the cake. She is Ste. Fabian Chapman was so shocked that he almost dropped the cake on the ground. Its her!? The hacker who was evenly matched with his brother that day turned out to be this little girl! However, although this little girl wanted to steal his mommy and was very arrogant, Fabian Chapman did not hate her at all. Maybe it was because she looked very simr to her mommy! Heforted himself in his heart. He must like her because she looked very much like his mommy. Ste, whats going on? Alfred Barton asked with a frown. Ste pursed her lips and said in an aggrieved voice, Uncle Barton, do you still remember what I told you before? Is there a very powerful hacker on Auntie Greens side? She raised her hand and pointed at Elijah Chapman with dissatisfaction. Its him! Alfred Barton was stunned, and his face was full of shock. You told me before that you wanted me to ask Aunt Green to introduce the master to you Is it this little guy? Stes face suddenly turned red. She bit her lip and stamped her feet in anger. Uncle Barton, can you save my face? It was already shameful to lose just now. But Uncle Barton said that she wanted to be apprenticed! She doesnt want to save face? Oh? To be an apprentice? Fabian Chapman heard Alfred Bartons key words. My brother wont easily ept a disciple! Even as his younger brother, he Im willing. Before the little fellow could finish her words, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Elijah Chapman. Ste suddenly looked up and could not believe her ears. What did you say? Ill tell you. Elijah Chapman smiled faintly. I can ept you as my disciple. But I have a condition. What condition? Be our sister. Elijah Chapman gave Ste a sly look. Fabian Chapman and I have always wanted a younger sister. I was nning to wait for Daddy and Mommy to give us another baby, but their progress was too slow. Lottie Green, She had worked very hard, okay? How could she exin to this little kid that the child could not be pregnant once? So. Elijah Chapman looked at Ste seriously. You look like my mommy. And you look younger than us, so before Mommy gives birth to our own sister, you can be our sister. Ste pursed her lips and looked at Fabian Chapman and Elijah Chapman seriously. These two brothers were hostile to her at first, but The two brothers bickered, and their rtionship with Auntie Green She had always been envious of them, who had rtives, family and mother. She had always hoped that Uncle Barton could help her find an elder brother. If she agreed to Elijah Chapmans request, would it mean that she had two brothers all of a sudden? Two brothers, double happiness! He could also learn hacker skills from Elijah Chapman. She frowned and thought about it carefully, as if it was beneficial to her. Moreover, she looked at Lottie Green. If she epted these two brothers, would she be able to look for Auntie Green in the future? She could even help Uncle Barton dig up the wall and grab Auntie Green! Thinking of this, the little girl turned around and looked at Alfred Barton with grievance. Uncle Barton Looking at the little girls conflicted look, Alfred Barton shrugged his shoulders lightly. I dont care. You can choose to be friends or siblings with them, so that you can have friends in the future. He was usually very busy with his work, so he seldom had time to apany Ste. In the past few years, Ste had spent more time alone at home, staring at the TV andputer. If she was willing to be friends with these two little guys, he would be more relieved. The man turned to look at Lottie Green. If the three children got along well, would he be able to be even closer friends with her? For a long time, although he had done a lot of things to get close to her, he could see that Lottie Green had been keeping a distance from him. Okay! After receiving Alfred Bartons confirmation, Ste took a deep breath and looked at Elijah Chapman righteously. I can recognize you as my brothers! But I want to live with Uncle Barton. Uncle Barton is still my father. Elijah Chapman smiled helplessly. Did this little girl misunderstand what he meant? He didnt want to take her home. The little boy pretended to be mature and coughed softly. Well, you dont need to live with us. If we look for you, you must show up at any time. Can you do that? Of course, you can also find us at any time. As long as we have time, we can help you with many things you want to deal with. Deal! Ste stretched out her little thumb to hook up with Elijah Chapman. Although she felt that hooked fingers were very childish, but She was his younger sister. Elijah Chapman sighed and directly reached out to hook up with Ste. Well Fabian Chapman, who had been speechless, rolled his eyes helplessly. Why didnt you ask me for my opinion? Whats your opinion? The brother and sister turned their heads and said in unison. Fabian Chapman: Lottie Green quickly came over and pulled Fabian Chapman into her arms. Its all right. No one asked for Mommys opinion. Fabian Chapman raised his head and looked at Lottie Green with grievance. Mommy, weve been neglected. Lottie Green quickly nodded. Mm, we were neglected. What should we do? Fabian Chapman directly came out of her arms and sat down on the chair. I n to turn grief and anger into appetite, eat! Mommy, you eat too! Lottie Green nodded. She was also hungry. So the woman ate the cake with Fabian Chapman. You can eat too. Elijah Chapman released Stes hand and patted her gently on the back. Go ahead. Ste nodded and had just taken a step when she turned around. Elijah Chapman, arent you going to eat? I dont like sweet food. The little princess frowned, waved to Frank, and whispered something in his ear. Not long after, Frank entered the private room with a piece of vegetable sd. This is for you!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The little girl put the vegetable sd in front of Elijah Chapman, and her eyes were ck and shining. Brother Elijah Chapman, let me treat you! Thank you. Elijah Chapman sat down on the chair very gentlemanly and began to eat. Lottie Green recorded this scene and sent it to Ralph Chapman. At this time, Ralph Chapman was having lunch with Mr. Old Chapman and Yank Chapman in the Chapman familys old house. The man clicked on her video. They got along quite well. Ste has acknowledged Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman as brothers. From now on, they will be siblings. It doesnt look particrly harmonious. Looking at his sons gentle expression in the video, Ralph Chapman sighed lightly. Shes the second girl who treats Elijah Chapman so gently. Who is the first? Its you. Chapter 120 Exchange with You After lunch, Lottie Green brought the two little guys home. Alfred Barton still had to shoot in the afternoon, so he entrusted Ste to Lottie Green. The little princess followed her into the car, chattering excitedly all the way. Auntie Green, is this the way to your home? I have to remember that I will go there often in the future! Big Brother, dont you like to talk very much? It doesnt matter. Im more talkative than you. Only when a boy is a little aloof can he be more handsome! Brother Elijah Childrens emotions came and went quickly. In less than two hours, Stes attitude towards Elijah Chapman had changed from resistance to dependence. Fabian Chapman was very depressed. He crossed his arms around his chest and looked at Ste helplessly. Am I not handsome? Youre not as handsome as Brother Elijah! Ste still looked at Elijah Chapman with starry eyes. Brother Elijah, when we go to your house, can you teach me? Fabian Chapman was even more depressed. He looked exactly the same as his brother. Why does my sister always say that my brother is handsome, but she doesnt praise me at all? Not happy! Seeing the three little guys making a scene, Lottie Green couldnt help smile. Stes arrival was actually quite good. With a younger sister around, it was as if Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman had suddenly be alive. Just as she was sighing with emotion, her cell phone rang. It was two photos sent by Kayden Chapman. He said, Thank you. Lottie Green clicked on the photo. The first one was Kayden Chapman and Natalia Ross marriage certificate. The second photo was taken by Kayden Chapmans family and Natalia Ross parents in front of Natalia Ross bed. Natalia Ross parents eyes were still red and swollen. It seemed that they had just learned about Natalia Rossa. Lottie Green found the marriage certificate in shock and checked it to make sure it was true. Did Kayden Chapman and Natalia Ross get their marriage certificate so quickly? Was he afraid that he would regret it? Lottie Green looked at the marriage certificate withplicate feelings in her heart. She did not know whether this would be good or bad for Natalia Ross. What would happen to Kayden Chapman and Natalia Ross in the future? Everything was unknown. But she always felt that Kayden Chapmans decision would ruin him and Natalia Ross for the rest of their lives Lottie! Before the phone could be turned off, Lottie Greens phone rang again. It was Connie Houghton who called this time. The shocking news! Connie Houghtons shocked voice almost pierced through Lottie Greens eardrums. Natalia Ross is getting married! Thunder Company just issued an announcement that Natalia Ross will get married in a week, so they would rather pay the penalty than cancel all the following notices. She also said that she would have a honeymoon after marriage, and the date of her return is uncertain. Do you think she will quit the entertainment industry just like that? After that, Connie Houghton sighed and said, It seems that what happenedst night affected her a lot. She has been on leave for so long not only because of marriage. Lottie Green pursed her lips. She had yet to exin to Connie Houghton about Natalia Rossa. However, it would be less dangerous if people dont know about it. Thinking of this, she smiled faintly. Maybe. By the way. Connie Houghton paused and changed the topic. Your father just contacted me. My father? Yes. Connie Houghton frowned. But hes not your biological daughter. Hes Kevin Green. Why is he looking for you? Ask me if I have photos and videos of your pregnancy. Her voice was full of disgust. Why did he suddenly ask this? Lottie Greens hand, which was holding the phone, paused slightly. It seemed that Kevin Green had reached the end of her life. She couldnt get udia Green out of prison, nor could she threaten her with the jade pendant. Therefore, he still nned to make an issue of her pregnancy. Do you have any photos? I have one. Connie Houghton smiled and said, I went to see you at that time. You have a big belly, so you must have three babies. Lets take a photo. I think that one is very beautiful. Even if you had a big belly, you are still very beautiful. So I left that one behind.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But Lottie, dont worry. That photo is still locked in my house. When Kevin Green asked me, I scolded him away angrily and told him that I had it, but I would never give it to him! Lets piss him off! Lottie Green was amused by Connie Houghtons tone. Im no longer afraid. No matter how unbearable the past was, it was still her real experience. In the past, she had always been afraid that Ralph Chapman would dislike her and abandon her if he found out. She would feel that she was not careful. But it was over. Ralph Chapman said that he did not care. Since he did not care, no one was qualified to me her. In fact, she could face it calmly. This is not a matter of whether you are afraid or not. Connie Houghton sighed and said, Lottie, you have to remember that humans words are terrifying. You are still a new actress now. The past is a dark history. Once people know that, it will affect your career. Also, if Ralph Chapman doesnt care, does his family not care? Didnt you say that Ralph Chapman has a woman who ims to be his fiance? Can she not care? If she finds out, she will add fuel to the fire in front of Chapmans, and your status in the Chapman family will be affected in the future! Connie Houghtons words made Lottie Greens grip on her phone tighten slightly. I see. After hanging up the phone, the womany on the leather seat of the car and took a nap. Soon, the car arrived at Chapmans Vi. Madam. As soon as Lottie Green entered with the three little guys, the servants came up to her. Someones looking for you. Hes been here for a long time The woman frowned and turned her head to take a look. It was none other than the person sitting on the sofa. It was Kevin Green, whom Connie Houghton had just mentioned on the phone. Seeing that Lottie Green had returned, the middle-aged man quickly stood up. Lottie. Lottie Green took a deep breath and ordered the servants to bring the three little guys upstairs before sitting down on the sofa. Mr. Green came to find me on purpose. Whats the matter? Kevin Green smiled warmly and raised his hand to pick up the teacup. Mr. Chapmans house is different. The tea is very expensive! He took a sip of tea and put a stack of photos on the coffee table. I want to exchange it with you. Lottie Green didnt even need to look at those photos. They must have been taken when she was pregnant. The woman raised her eyebrows coldly. What else? Kevin Green took a deep breath, took out a jade pendant from her pocket, and put it on the photo. Change these together. Its your turn to withdraw the confession from the police station. In this way, maybe udia Green doesnt have to go to jail. Lottie Green sneered. Ralph Chapman has already made it clear to you. He doesnt care about my pregnancy. You cant do anything to me with these photos. Yes. Kevin Green nodded. Indeed, the photos cant do anything to you. But The man changed the subject. These are not photos of your pregnancy. Lottie Green grabbed the stack of photos and flipped through them. All of a sudden, her whole body seemed to be struck by lightning. She was stiff and couldnt even move. Chapter 121 She Longed to Find her Children Lotties hands shook uncontrobly as she looked at the picture. The first photo showed her admission record in the psychiatric hospital five years ago. It was clearly written that she suffered from schizophrenia, paranoia and mania. The treatmentsted for half a year. Lottie bit her lip tightly and continued to flip over the photos. It was the first time for her to see the following photos. Every one of them was enough to make her copse. Those photos showed that she was in the hospital! She wore a hospital gown with disheveled hair. She was tied to the hospital bed with tape and injected with medicine by a nurse. She bit medical staffs crazily. In each photo, Lottie did not look like a normal person! She couldnt deny. It was her in the photo. She would never mistake herself for someone else. And She did spend half a year in a psychiatric hospital when she lost her memory. Arthur told her all this. But she didnt know that someone took photos during her treatment Kevin smiled when he looked at Lotties pale face. He said confidently, Lottie, I am kind to you. If you dropped the charges to udia, I wont release these photos. Otherwise, I will tell the police about your sickness A mental patients confession cant be used as a testimony. Kevin said indifferently, as if Lottie was not his adopted daughter, but a stranger. Lottie felt desperate. She just came out of the shadow of the past, but Kevin hurt her again. He hurt her badly. She wanted to be an actor. If her pregnancy photos were spread out, people would at most gossip about her private life. However, if people knew that she had a mental illness, it would affect her future career. The consequences of this matter were even worse than she had a birth. Lottie didnt know why Kevin did that. She raised her head and looked at Kevin, How many these photos do you have? Thats all. Kevin smiled, Its enough. I give you three days to cancel your confession at the police station. Otherwise, I will make these photos public! After saying, he stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned around and said. I remember your friend is a big star, isnt she? If someone identally reveals what happened to herst night Do you think her fans will still support her? Do her fans still believe that shes innocent? Kevin said, A persons imagination is infinite. Lets guess. Who will be attacked even worse, you or her? How dare you! Lottie gritted her teeth and stared at his back angrily, Kevin, if you make it public, I will put udia in prison for the rest of her life! Sure. While Kevin walked out, he said, I think that its worth using udias future to beat you and Natalia Ross. Although udia was in jail, her situation should be much better than you and Natalia Ross. Watching Kevins back, Lottie clenched her fists tightly. Going upstairs, shey on the bed and looked at the ceiling. After thinking for a while, she felt that something was wrong. Last night, when Kevin threatened her with the jade pendant, he seemed to have no any other ways. If he had any other ways, he wouldnt call her. But why could Kevin take out these photos in less than 24 hours? If he had these photos, he would threaten her early. Lottie was puzzled. The Greens Vi. How is it? As soon as Kevin entered, Eira rushed toward him and asked. Its done. Kevin sneered, Those photos are much more useful than the jade pendant. I find that Lottie was afraid. We must thank to Miss White. Eira sighed, If Miss White doesnt give us these photos, we will have no idea to deal with Lottie! Kevin alsoughed, If Miss White doesnt give us these photos, we will not know that Lottie was in a psychiatric hospital five years ago. Eira nodded. However, Lottie doesnt look like a mental patient at all. Kevin looked at Eira meaningfully. Shes not mentally ill. Have you ever seen a mental patient who is cured in half a year and never rpsed again? She doesnt go mad even when Luke broke up with her. Do you really think shes sick? Eira felt surprised.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But there are a lot of photos in which doctors are injecting drugs for Lottie. Kevin said, Do you know if the doctors injected her with medicine for treatment or harmful medicine? Eira waspletely speechless. After a long while, she whispered, I dont think so Why not? Kevin stared at her, Do you think they are kind? Doesnt Lottie lose half a years memories? It probably has something to do with this. After saying, he went upstairs to call Alice to thank her. Youre wee. Alice was lying on the beach in a bikini. While basking in the sun, she smiled to say, Uncle Green, youre too polite. udia is my good friend, and I should help her. Okay, goodbye. Hanging up the phone, Alice looked up at the sea in a good mood. Lottie had never been mentally ill. In fact, all those photos showed that she wanted to find her children hysterically. In the beginning, Alice just wanted her to forget everything rted to the Chapman family. However, those methods that doctors used to erase her memories were useless. Lotties obsession with her children exceeded their expectations. Therefore, Alice had to lock her in the psychiatric hospital, and torture her like a mental patient. Until Lottiepletely gave up her obsession with her children, Alice asked doctors to erase her memories. Alice used more than half a year to seed in changing Lotties memories finally. Now, everyone only knew that Lottie used to be mentally ill. What was the truth No one would care. Chapter 122 She Is Looking for Me, I Have to Go In the Chapman house. After Ralph finished a meal with Mr. Old Chapman, they yed chess together. I always think you are rational and calm. Why do you allow Kayden to do that this time? After a few rounds, Mr. Old Chapman stroked his beard and asked. Ralph smiled to say, Kayden has always avoided his love affairs. That girl has been chasing him for more than three or four years, but he never responds at all. Now he finally makes a decision. I am his uncle, and I should support him. Thats all? Mr. Old Chapman smiled, You can fool others, but you cant fool me. He sighed lightly, I ask someone to investigate it. She met some bad thingsst night. Kayden marries her because he wants her to have a backer, doesnt he? Its very important for her to get audiences support. Although few people on the Inte know about her suffering, it will be a fatal blow to her if the news is leaked from other ways. Although she has made some money by filming these years, many things cant be handled by money. Ralph smiled helplessly, I really cant hide anything from you. Natalia had no any power. Although she had money, money did not mean everything. If the news that she was humiliatedst night was spread out, it would be a devastating blow to her and her future career. But if she became a member of the Chapman family, everything would be different. The Chapman family was the most powerful family in Rexwell. After she married Kayden, no matter who wanted to report her negative news, they would carefully consider the serious consequences to offend the Chapman family. This was the reason why Ralph did not stop Kayden, and even supported him very much. However, Ralph did not expect that Mr. Old Chapman could guess their true purpose so quickly. Mr. Old Chapman was smart He stroked his beard and asked, When are you going to announce your rtionship with my daughter-inw? My daughter-inw is very popr on the Inte recently. Wait. Ralph smiled, She doesnt like to make it public. Besides, she is not in trouble. So, it is better for her to hide our rtionship. Mr. Old Chapman shook his head helplessly, You just get married, and youve already doted on her so much. As long as she wants to, I can dote on her ever more. Mr. Old Chapman was speechless. He lost. He had never thought that his indifferent son would speak such sweet words! When they were teasing each other, Ralphs phone rang. It was from Lottie. Ralph stood up and went aside to answer the phone, Why do you call me at this time? Mr. Old Chapman looked at Ralphs back and reced the chess pieces on the chessboard carefully. I have something to tell you. Lottie said with a strong nasal tone, Can youe back? Its very important. She said carefully, If you dont want toe back Im going back now. Ralph said dotingly, Wait for me at home. After saying, he hung up the phone. When Ralph turned around, Mr. Old Chapman was holding Ralphs chess piece. Mr. Old Chapman was found recing the chess pieces on the spot. He smiled at Ralph and said, I find your chess pieces seem to be dirty. Ralph was amused by his childish behavior. He walked over, picked up his coat next to the chessboard in his arms, Ask servants to clean them up. I have something to do, so I leave now. Mr. Old Chapman felt sad, Doesnt you say that you have no work to do in the afternoon? I really have no work to do in the afternoon. Ralph gracefully buttoned the shirt cuffs, But your daughter-inw wants me to go back now. Shes looking for me, so I have to go. So you broke your word with your father? Yes. He ignored Mr. Old Chapmans grievances and said, You have already been my father for 28 years, but she only bes my wife for more than a month. The old love is not as good as the new one. She is my new love. Mr. Old Chapman was speechless. Are you sure this metaphor is right? Almost. Ralph nced at Mr. Old Chapman and said, I hope that next time you can win me with your ability instead of changing chess pieces secretly. Mr. Old Chapman: When Ralph returned home, Lottie was still lying on the bed in the bedroom, staring nkly at the ceiling. She did not know how to exin it to Ralph. But she had to exin. Ralph would know sooner orter. Instead of waiting for him to find out, it was better to exin these things by herself. The most important thing between husband and wife was honesty and trust, wasnt it? At this moment, she heard the sound of a car stopping downstairs. Lottie quickly put on her slippers and went downstairs. When she walked to the door, she saw the photos on the bedside table. She took a deep breath and put those photos into her pocket and went downstairs. In the living room downstairs, Ralph was hanging his coat on the dressing rack.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Youre back. Lottie pursed her lips and went downstairs carefully. Ralph nodded and sat down on the sofa. He leaned back and put his hands on the armrest of the sofa. His long legs were crossed gracefully. He looked at her and chuckled, Come here. Ralphs voice was low and pleasant with a sense of indulgence. Lotties face turned red. She carefully walked over and sat down beside him. Before she sat still, she was pressed down on the sofa by Ralph. Ralph moved closer to her and said, Why do you call me back in such a hurry? Do Mrs. Chapman miss me? His attitudes made Lottie do not know what to say. After a while, she took a deep breath and took out photos from her pocket and put them in Ralphs hands. Just now, Kevin came and gave me these photos and my moms jade pendant. He wants us to give udia a chance. Ralph looked at those photos. As he flipped through them one by one, he frowned deeply. Chapter 123 Lottie, You Forced Me to Do That This is the first time I see these photos today. Lottie took a deep breath and looked up at Ralph sincerely, Mr. Chapman, what should we do? Your wife is not only a woman who had given a birth for others, but also had a mental illness. Ralph flipped through all the photos silently. He put down the photos and looked at Lottie, Change your clothes, and lets go to the hospital. Go to the hospital? Lottie Greens heart instantly sank to the bottom. She shared these photos and secrets with him frankly because of the trust. But this man directly asked her to go to the hospital. He Did he dislike her? Lottie Greens hands were clenched into a fist by her side. In fact, no matter what decision Ralph Chapman made, she could understand him. After all, he was a normal man. It was not easy to ept the fact that her wifes past life. She could not beg him to ept her illness before. Moreover, the risk of recurrence of mental illness is high. Being with her was equivalent to setting up a time bomb at home. It was unknown when she would turn the whole family upside down. The woman took a deep breath. Ive recovered. In the past five years, I didnt get sick again, and I have never lost control of my emotions. If you Be obedient. Before she could finish her words, Ralph Chapman interrupted her indifferently. Looking at the womans sad face, he frowned slightly, raised his hand, and rubbed Lottie Greens head. Get changed. Ill ask Edward Grant to find some experts to diagnose for you. Lottie Green, N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Did he really care about this? I know youve recovered. Youre normal in all aspects after we get married. The man withdrew his hand, lowered his head, and yed with his mobile phone. He said lightly, The most urgent thing now is to find a few doctors to diagnose you to prove that your mental state is normal. Otherwise, Kevin Green can overturn your confession at the police station with the excuse that you are mentally ill at any time. Ralph Chapman put away his phone and sighed. Besides, I also want the doctor to help me judge your current situation carefully. After all, this disease is easy to rpse. The mans voice was still low, but rarely gentle. As your husband, I should know all your weaknesses, so that I can take care of you, huh? She was forced to swallow all the words she was about to say. You Thats what you mean. She thought What do you think I mean? Ralph Chapman frowned slightly and pulled her into his arms. The mans unique, cool, and refreshing aura made Lottie Greens breathing slow down slightly. They were too close. It was so close that she could hear his breathing and feel his heartbeat. Her breathing and heartbeat were disturbed by him. The woman instinctively struggled to get out of his arms. I I dont mean anything I merely misunderstood you Lottie Greensst few words were as light as a mosquitos beak. Ralph Chapman chuckled and held her tightly in his arms. He grabbed her slender waist with one hand and lifted her lower jaw with the other hand. He said in a low and charming voice, So you just looked sad and didnt want to change your clothes because you misunderstood me? What did you misunderstand me for? Did you misunderstand that I will abandon you because of your unfortunate illness, or that I asked you to see a doctor because I disliked you? Lottie Green was speechless. It seems that I guessed right. The mans face turned cold. His cold gaze swept across Lottie Greens face. You only have so much trust in me? Or do you think I, Ralph Chapman, am a superficial man? What did I do when Kevin Green took out the photost time? I will do it the same. What I want is the present and the future of you. I wont mind your past, because its meaningless. His voice was extremely cold. Lottie Green knew that he must be angry. She bit her lip helplessly. Well, she was petty. However, she and Ralph Chapman had only known each other for a month. Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchell could easily abandon their five-year rtionship and six-year friendship. How could she believe him in a month? Looking at the mans cold face, she bit her lip. After a while, she pulled out her hands and wrapped them around his neck. She tiptoed and kissed his thin lips. It was a light kiss. However, Ralph Chapmans eyes turned from cold to hot. Dont be angry. Lottie Green bit her lip and looked at him with a pair of aggrieved eyes. I shouldnt have doubted your character. I shouldnt have thought that youre like those ordinary people. I shouldnt have thought that you would dislike me and abandon me I swear, unless you tell me in person that you dont want me anymore, I will never specte about you! After that, she bit her lip and looked at him. I was wrong, honey. The womans careful voice cut through Ralph Chapmans heart like chocte. It was delicate, soft, long and sweet. He looked at her and asked in a low and hoarse voice, What did you call me? Lottie Green paused for a moment before realizing that she had just called him honey, not Mr. Chapman. That made her blush. She pursed her lips. Mr. Chapman, I was wrong. Others can call me that, but you cant call me that. He lowered his head, sped her lower jaw, looked at her pink and moist lips, and his eyes were shining. You just called me like before. Call me a few more times. Lottie Green, who had done something wrong, didnt dare resist. She could only obediently call him in a low voice. Honey. Honey Honey- Before she could say honey the fourth time, Ralph Chapman let go of her and strode upstairs. Lottie Green frowned and looked at his back view as he walked upstairs. Where are you going? Take a shower. A cold shower. The woman patted her forehead. Should I take a bath too? What if she went to the hospital for another examinationter? Thinking of this, she lifted her leg, climbed up the stairs, and caught up with him. Do you want to wash first or I want to wash first? I also want to take a bath and then go to the hospital. The fire in the mans body burned again because of her question. He narrowed his eyes at her. Lottie Green, you asked for it. Lottie Green started. What do you mean? The next second, Ralph Chapman took out his phone and called Edward Grant. Change the consultation to tomorrow morning. On the other end of the line, Edward Grant looked helpless. Why? He almost called the experts over! Mrs. Chapman wants to take a bath with me, we will do something. Im busy. After that, the man hung up the phone directly. Edward Grant: He just had a cheap mouth! Ask for what reason! It was not good to see him to show their love! Well After Ralph Chapman hung up the phone, Lottie Green finally felt the dangerous atmosphere in the air. She subconsciously took a step back. I suddenly dont want to take a shower Im going to change my clothes! After that, she turned around and ran away. But how could she run past Ralph Chapmans long legs? He caught up with her in a few steps and directly picked her up and carried her into the bathroom. Mrs. Chapman, you proposed to take a shower with me. I cant let you down. Chapter 124 She Might Not Be Sick In the central hospital of Rexwell. Lottie Green sat on a chair and looked nervously at the experts in front of her. Lottie, you dont have to be nervous. Edward Grant sat in the middle of them with a chuckle. Rx. These are all the most authoritative spiritual experts. This is the expert who flew back from abroad yesterday. He is an expert from the famous Institute of Psychosurgery abroad. He won a world-ss big prize. This is an expert who has been in the spiritual field for more than 40 years. He can tell the symptoms of an ordinary patient at a nce. This, this one is even more powerful. Dr. Hank Han is the youngest spiritual research expert in Rexwell. He is only 30 years old. He just received invitations from several major hospitals in the worldst week. After that, Edward Grant looked at Lottie Greens face with great enthusiasm. Look, so many experts are giving you the consultation. You must rx! Lottie Green, She silently nced at the highly respected doctors in front of her. It was fine if Edward Grant didnt introduce their identities, but as soon as he introduced them She was even more nervous. She pursed her lips, and her nervous voice began to tremble. Hello, experts. Hello. The leading old expert pushed his sses. Lets start. Lottie Green took a deep breath. Alright. She had thought that the experts would ask her a lot of sharp questions during this consultation. However, the attitudes of the experts were very soft. They would ask her about the details of her daily life and her knowledge of the world, family, love, family love, and career. At first, Lottie Green was still very nervous, but little by little, she rxed and chatted happily with the experts. In the end, the young doctor named Hank Han looked at Lottie Greens face and asked her a very sharp question. The most regretful thing in your life is that you did something you shouldnt have done for your ex-boyfriend five years ago, right? Lottie Green bit her lip and nodded. Can you tell me the details of this one that should not be done? What do you think you shouldnt do? What do you regret? Does this have a great impact on you now? Lottie Green looked up and looked into Hank Hans eyes. Dr. Han, do I have to say that? We are doctors. Hank Han shrugged and said with a faint smile, Theres nothing to hide from the doctor. Lottie Green took a deep breath and nced at Edward Grant. She hesitated for a moment and finally opened her mouth. I gave birth to a child. Her words silenced the four men present. Needless to say, even Edward Grant, who was standing aside, was shocked. Lottie Greens hands were clenched into fists by her sides. She looked up at them. Do you want me to continue? Hank Han nced at the three men beside him and narrowed his eyes. Do you hate yourself at that time? If I give you another chance, will you change your mind? Lottie Green shook her head. I dont hate it, and I wont change my choice. Because at that time, I loved Luke Berry, and I could do anything for him. At that time, I was young, ignorant, and blind. As long as its for Luke Berry, Ill do my best to help him, whether its good or bad. I regret it now because I was too stupid at that time. If I do it again, I may still be so stupid. This is a part of my life experience. Regret is true regret, but it will not change. The womans words silenced the three experts present. After a long while, the leading expert pushed up the sses on his nose. Lottie Green, youre very clear-minded. Edward Grant quickly stood up. Then tell me, is Lottie Greens mental state Her mental state is very good. Hank Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Lottie Greens face. Shes fine now. There shouldnt have been any problems in the past. Edward Grant was stunned. What do you mean? Hank Han lowered his head to sort out the information and said lightly, ording to hospitalization record, she happened to have a mental problem after she gave birth. This is also in line with the time when Lottie Green lost her memory. Edward Grant pursed his lips. But You have to know that a persons mental problems must have a clear lead factor. From it, not only did Lottie Green not have a mental breakdown five years ago when she was just ill, but she was also full of hope for the future. She knows that her child doesnt belong to her, and although she is reluctant to part with the child, she is more looking forward to the child and help solving her difficulties. Shes looking forward to doing something for her child. Shes looking forward to a better life. I cant find any point of her losing control of her emotions or even going crazy. After that, Hank Han looked up at the other two experts. What do you think? The two experts also shook their heads. There are many factors of illness. But a positive person like Ms. Green shouldnt get sick without experiencing a major blow and a mental breakdown. Whats more, she is calm and cheerful now, and we cant find the shadow of her illness. The result of the three experts made Edward Grant frown hard. He had thought that there shouldnt be any problem with Lottie Greens mental state right now, but he hadnt thought that the experts would deny her illness five years ago. However, if she hadnt gotten sick five years ago, then what about those photos and diagnosis records? They can be forged. Hank Han exined his doubts with a faint smile. The photos you saw showed that she was crazy. But can you be sure that she is crazy just by her struggling and crying? What if she just didnt want to stay in the psychiatric hospital and crying? What if she doesnt want anyone to touch her just because shes unhappy? Everything is possible. Hank Han handed the appraisal book to Edward Grant, turned around, took out a business card from his bag, and handed it to Edward Grant. Then, he took out another one and handed it to Lottie Green. If you continue to investigate what happened five years ago, feel free to ask if you need any help. I also want to know who in Rexwell could be so bold and presumptuous to lock a normal person in a psychiatric hospital. After that, he turned and left. Lottie Green stared at the business card in her hand, lost in thought. Edward Grant frowned. LottieText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After all, he is still a young man. The two old experts beside him sighed lightly. When we were young, we also hated injustice like poison. Were old now. We cant control it anymore. Of course, our appraisal results are not necessarily urate. Maybe you went crazy without any warning at that time, which is possible. But The old man nced at Lottie Green. I think you should investigate it carefully. Find the doctor and nurse who treated you that year and find out the truth. After all, the medical record of mental illness will cause a lot of unnecessary misunderstandings for the rest of your life. Another expert sighed. But I feel the thing about your crazy and lost your memory is very interesting. Maybe someone wants to hide something. Lottie Green bit her lip and looked at the two old men. Her heart trembled slightly. But I dont have any secrets that need to be treated like this If there was, it was the child she was pregnant at that time. Chapter 125 Going to the City Psychiatric Hospital Lottie Green came out of the hospital in aplicated mood. She opened the car door and got in. The man in the back seat of the car was having a video conference. Seeing here in, he immediately ended the meeting. Edward Grant has already told me. The man raised his head and nced at Lottie Green. Since the experts have confirmed it, theres no need for us to be afraid that Kevin Green will spread the news that you were once hospitalized. But if those photos are spread out, it will not be good for you. He looked at her face seriously. I just thought it through clearly. If you dont want to spread those photos, lets go to the police station now and report it. Anyway, I will remember what udia Green did. Even if I dont let her go to jail, I will have other ways to punish her. She probably didnt expect him to say that, so Lottie Green looked up. You I chatted with Kayden Chapman when you have the test. He runs an entertainmentpany. He is indeed more professional than me in the entertainment industry. The man pulled Lottie Green into his arms and sighed deeply. Although I dont like you to do this job, since this is your choice, I will definitely support you. Kayden said, No matter what, if these photos are spread out, it will have a bad impact on you. So, I think, in order not to affect your career and personal image in the future, we canpromise on this matter.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After saying that, he raised his hand to lift Lottie Greens jaw, his bottomless eyes fixed on her. You have to believe that your husband can easily deal with udia Green without anyone noticing. Lottie Green bit her lip. If she had to withdraw herint and confess in the end, wouldnt the psychiatric test she had done today be useless? No. The woman took a deep breath and looked up at Ralph Chapmans face. But I dont want to cancel it. Lottie Green was well aware of how insatiable the Green family was. Since she hadpromised this time, next time, Kevin Green would threaten her with the same thing and threaten her. There was a first time, and there was a second time. It was impossible for her to be controlled by Kevin Green for the rest of her life. She had gotten married to Ralph Chapman. The reason why she had wanted Kevin Green to make up for it was that she knew him too well. Okay. Ralph Chapman heaved a sigh of relief. Then I wont cancel it. After that, he looked into her eyes. Then be prepared to spread the photos, huh? Lottie Green was silent for a long time. After a while, she looked up, and her sparkling eyes were full of seriousness and stubbornness. I dont regret it. Silly girl. The man sighed helplessly and pulled her into his arms. Feeling the mans body temperature, Lottie Green let out a long sigh of relief and said in a muffled voice, Im sorry. Ralph Chapman frowned. Sorry? Yes. The woman sighed. When I married you, I never thought that I would bring you such big trouble What had happened recently, from Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchell, to udia Green and Kevin Green, had caused him trouble. But in the beginning, he married her because he wanted her to take good care of Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman. As a result, she became the trouble maker who took care of her. He didnt say anything But she could not take his sacrifice and concern for granted. What do you think I am? The mans deep voice came from the top of his head with a little smile. Ralph Chapman raised his hand and pinched her white and tender face. We are family, we dont have to apologize. Then give birth to a daughter for me and help me take care of my daughter. Am I going to apologize to you? Thank you, and say that my child has troubled you? Lottie Green paused, and then shook her head. Of course not. Our daughter belongs to both of us. But these troubles were only hers. Youre mine too. Ralph Chapman lifted her chin helplessly and kissed her lips gently. Lets not talk about this anymore. He heaved a long sigh of relief and changed the topic. Kayden just said on the phone that he is now in the hospital and is going to take Natalia Ross home after she is discharged from the hospital. Leave the hospital? Lottie Green frowned. Natalia Ross has only been hospitalized for a few days. Shes already discharged from the hospital? Yes. Ralph Chapman rubbed her soft hair lightly and said, The doctor said that Natalia Rosss condition is stable. Nothing unexpected will happen all of a sudden. Being hospitalized is the same as going home. Going home may be better than staying in the hospital. After all, the hospital is noisy, but the home is quiet. The man looked up into the distance and said, Kayden doesnt intend to hold a wedding. The fewer people know about Natalia Rosss situation, the better. Now that they have gotten the marriage certificate, Natalia Rosss parents and younger brother will go to the old house tonight and have a family dinner with us. This marriage will be settled. Lottie Green pursed her lips. So tonight is equivalent to the wedding night of Natalia Ross and Kayden? Yes. Ralph Chapman nodded and said, Have you ever seen anyone spend their wedding night in the hospital? She suddenly understood. Then it was reasonable for Kayden Chapman to take Natalia Ross home. But Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and sized up Lottie Green. Kaydens wedding night isnt as exciting as ours. Lottie Green, She had a headache once thought of her and Ralph Chapmans wedding night. Ralph Chapman was a headache after drinking! When she woke up the next morning, she almost thought that she had lost her memory again! Looking at her flushed face, Ralph Chapman chuckled and deliberately teased her. Mrs. Chapman, do you also think that my wedding night is very exciting? Why dont we find another chance to y? Lottie Green, She subconsciously nced at the drivers seat through the rearview mirror. Sean Hond blushed and looked out of the window. Obviously, he had heard Ralph Chapmans words. Lottie Green was so ashamed that she wanted to die. She raised her hand and pinched Ralph Chapmans leg hard. Sean Hond is here. What are you afraid of? The manughed in a low voice, but he did not continue this topic. He cleared his throat and said, Drive. Sean Hond came to his senses and asked awkwardly, Sir, where are we going? Go home or to the hotel? Lottie Green still hadnt realized why Sean Hond asked about whether to go home or to the hotel. Until- It was not until Ralph Chapman smiled faintly, What I mean is to take my wife to experience it at night, not now. Lottie Green instantly understood what Sean Hond meant. She was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to hide in! Sean Hond, who had guessed wrong, continued to ask respectfully, Sir, where are you going? Go to the city mental hospital. Chapter 126 Leaving Her a Way out The car started. Looking at the constantly changing scenery outside the car window, Lottie Greens brows furrowed tightly. She turned to look at Ralph Chapmans face and asked, Why are you going to the psychiatric hospital? Ralph Chapman kept her guessing. Youll know when we get there. After that, the man raised his hand and rubbed her head lightly. I wont make things difficult for you. Lottie Green pursed her lips and nodded silently. Since he didnt want to say anything, she stopped asking. Perhaps he wanted to investigate what had happened to her in the psychiatric hospital, or maybe he just wanted to know about it. In any case, she believed that he would never do anything to hurt her. She absolutely trusted him. Thinking of this, the woman looked out of the window and changed the topic silently. Last time I asked Kayden, Kayden said that he had someone he liked. Do you know about this? Ralph Chapman nodded lightly. I know. Why do you suddenly ask this? Do you want to gossip about the person Kayden likes? Lottie Green nodded in embarrassment. Theres really nothing that can escape your eyes. She was really curious. Kayden Chapman cared about Natalia Ross so much, but he just didnt admit that he liked Natalia Ross. He also said that he had someone he liked. Since he has someone he likes, why does he pretend to be a yboy every day and hang out in the entertainment industry? She believed that Natalia Ross would not be a woman who kept pestering him. If Kayden Chapman was really with another woman, Natalia Ross would not have chased after him shamelessly. However, Kayden Chapman never announced any of his ex-girlfriends. He had an ambiguous rtionship with every woman, nor was he with the woman he liked. Isnt it too weird? Elijah Chapman said that girls are gossipy, but I didnt believe it. It turns out to be true. The man sighed and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. Ive seen the girl Kayden likes. Its just a long time ago. I cant even remember what she looks like now. Lottie Green frowned. She Shes dead. His deep voice rang out in the car. That girls name is Yara. When Kayden was young, he broke up with his family for a while and was sent to the orphanage by a kind person. Yara is the little girl he met in the orphanage. She is cheerful and lovely. Later, Kayden was found by his family and he separated from that little girl. But over the years, he has been in touch with Yara. About five or six years ago, they met again. Kayden began to pursue Yara crazily, but Yara had a fatal disease at that time and would die soon. When Yara died a yearter, Kayden swore that he would never fall in love. This story made Lottie Green sigh. I didnt expect She didnt expect Kayden Chapman just like a yboy every day to be a spoony. Yes. Before Yara passed away, she told Kayden that the one she felt the most sorry and could not let go of was her good friend, Natalia Ross, in the orphanage. So Kayden found Natalia Ross and they became friends. But Kayden didnt expect that Natalia Ross would fall in love with him. On the one hand, he has to keep his promise to take care of Natalia Ross. On the other hand, he cant ept Natalia Rosss affection for him. Thats why the Kayden Chapman is so contradictory. Sometimes, hes especially affectionate and sometimes ruthless. The mans words made Lottie Greens hands clench into fists. She had never expected that there would be a rtionship between Kayden Chapman and Natalia Ross It turned out that she knew the girl Kayden Chapman liked. And Natalia Ross was the best friend of Yara? This is also Too ludicrous, right? Just as the woman was sighing with emotion, the car had arrived at the psychiatric hospital. Sean Hond quickly got out of the car and opened the door. Sir, Madam, please get out? Ralph Chapman nodded. After turning around the car to open the car door for Lottie Green, he stretched out his arm. Lottie Green took the opportunity to hold his arm and they entered the psychiatric hospital together. As soon as she entered the door, the oppressive aura made Lottie Green feel like she couldnt breathe. She had a headache. Everything here made her feel familiar. But when she seriously recalled when she had been here, her head would start to ache involuntarily. Mr. Chapman, youre finally here! As soon as they entered the door, a middle-aged man came out to wee them. The man came over with great enthusiasm. Weve been waiting for you two for a long time! It wasnt until this person approached that Lottie Green saw his face clearly. She suddenly widened her eyes. Chief Director!? The man in front of her was Mr. Lin, the chief director of the TV series As White as in Snow that he had filmed for Lottie Green! Lottie. Mr. Lin looked at Lottie Green with a smile. We meet again. Why are you here? A chief director came to a psychiatric hospital? Why am I here Mr. Lin frowned and looked at Ralph Chapman. Mr. Chapman, havent you told Lottie yet? Yes. Mr. Lin then patted his forehead and began to introduce to Lottie Green. Weve recentlye up with a shooting n called the most beautiful moment. Our purpose is to let every actor have a good tform to show off. Mr. Chapman invested in this project. He asked the actors to use the designated script to perform part of the show. Then, put it on the Inte and theizens will judge their acting skills. In the end, the actors who are best at performing will be selected. After that, he patted Lottie Green on the shoulder. Lottie, you have to perform wellter and seize the opportunity! Dont let Mr. Chapman down! Lottie Green frowned and followed Mr. Lin. As she walked, she turned to look at Ralph Chapman, who was still standing where she was, and a thousand words surged into her heart.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But she didnt say anything in the end. At the end of the second floor of the psychiatric hospital, there was an empty ward. The ward was full of people carrying machines. Lottie, your performance is very simple. Mr. Lin took out the script with a smile and exined to Lottie Green, You are health but you are pressed here by the doctors and nurses for an injection. Is that okay? Lottie Green bit her lip and nodded. No problem. After that, Mr. Lin asked Lottie Green to familiarize with the script and change into a hospital gown. After changing her clothes, Lottie Green frowned as she read the script. She was sure that this script was tailored for her by Ralph Chapman. Since Kevin Green had threatened her with those photos, he would let them spread everywhere! All the furnishings in this room were exactly the same as those in the photos. As long as she performed the contents of the photos, she would not be afraid even if Kevin Green released the photos in the end! Thinking of this, the womans heart felt warm. Ralph Chapman had already expected that she would not cancel the report and would not confess. As such, he had already prepared a way out for her. Chapter 127 My Child Didn’t Die It only took Lottie Green five minutes to finish flipping through the script. The plot was simple but difficult. The most important thing was to show a persons resistance in the hospital bed, helplessness, and despair. They were all emotional scenes, which were very difficult to y. But if they yed well, the effect would be very good. Lottie Green took a deep breath. After reading the script several times, she brought herself into the role. She was ying a sad woman who was obviously not ill, but was forced toe to the psychiatric hospital and be injected with tranquilizer. The shooting was about to begin. The woman put on her hospital gown andy on the hospital bed with messy hair. Mr. Lin and the people around her were testing the machine. In the distance. Sean Hond looked at the preparation of the crew and frowned slightly. Sir, is this really useful? Even if we filmed the same scene as before, time cant match Ralph Chapman took out a cigarette from his pocket elegantly and lit it. As he exhaled, he smiled faintly. Since I cane up with this idea, do you think I cant solve the time difference? Sean Hond was stunned. At this time, the camera in the distance had been turned on. Lottie Green hadpletely entered the role. Several medical staff pressed her on the bed. Come on, inject her with a sedative. Let me go! Im not crazy! You are the real lunatics. Let me go! Lottie Greens hands and feet were pressed down, and she was roaring crazily. Her hair was in a mess, and her clothes were unbuttoned as she struggled, revealing her corbone and shoulders. At this moment, her hair was disheveled and she looked exactly like a lunatic. The director in front of the camera was shocked. He could feel the tension of Lottie Greens acting. Her inner power, the ability to make people empathize She was born to be an actress! In the distance, Sean Hond was also shocked. He looked down at the photo in Ralph Chapmans hand for several times. They were exactly the same. They were exactly the same At the moment, Lottie Green was exactly the same as her psychotic episode five years ago in the photo! However, five years ago, Lottie Green was a real pycho. Now, she was awake! How could it be A bad feeling flowed up in his heart. Sean Hond looked up at Ralph Chapman in shock. Sir, does Madam Shes not crazy at all? Ralph Chapman pursed his thin lips tightly. Did you find out what happened five years ago when you investigate the staff healing Lottie Green then? Ive checked it out. Sean Hond frowned and said, But thest news is that all the staff who was rted to Mrs. Chapmans illness went abroad one after another. Even the cleaner is no exception. Although our people have begun to go to various countries to investigate, it is very difficult to investigate the movement of poption abroad. So Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who was struggling desperately on the hospital bed in the distance, So, her medical records five years ago must not be real. Sean Hond patted his own forehead and said, Yes! If Mrs. Chapman was really crazy back then, why did those people leave? All those rted to her left. Thats a poor lie which revealed the truth! Ralph Chapman frowned slightly. She was sent to the hospital by her father, wasnt she? Yes! Sean Hond nodded. Were already tracking down the whereabouts of Arthur Bell, but No.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Thest time this person appeared was at the airport of Rexwell, by a flight from Rexwell to a small country in Europe. But since he got off the ne, there was no news about him. There was no news, as if he disappeared from the world. Logically speaking, it should not be difficult to find out the information of a drunkard like Arthur Bell. But no matter how hard they tried, they couldnt find his whereabouts or what he did when he was young. Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and looked at Lottie Green the in the distance. Everything cooperates with her is so mysterious. It was getting more and more interesting. Lottie! Lottie Green! Suddenly, the shocked voice of the live director pulled Ralph Chapmans thoughts back. The filming site was in chaos. A group of people surrounded her. Along with the concerned voices of the crowd, there was also the heart-wrenching screams of a woman. Ralph Chapmans heart sank. He strode over. On the bed in the middle of the crowd, Lottie Green held her head tightly with her hands, her voice hoarse and painful, It hurts! A staff member went forward to check on her condition, but she, who had lost her mind, grabbed his arm and bit it directly! It took everyone a lot of effort to save the staff members arm from her mouth. The skin of staff members arm was almost bitten off, and the wound was shocking. The current Lottie Green was absolutely a lunatic! No one dared to approach her. Everyone retreated two meters. The doctor from the hospital rushed over with the medical instruments, Inject tranquilizer for her. No. Ralph Chapman raised his hand to stop the doctor and walked in the direction of Lottie Green. Mr. Chapman! Mr. Lin reached out and grabbed him, Dont move over! Lottie may have been too immersed in the character. She is in great danger now! Ralph Chapman took off Mr. Lins hand lightly and said, Its okay. After that, he walked slowly toward her. On the sickbed, Lottie Green buried her head tightly between her knees. She grabbed her hair with all her might and knocked her head, It hurts! Lottie Green. He took a deep breath and sat down on the edge of the bed. Stay away from me! Stay away from me! Dont touch me! she screamed without raising her head. Her hoarse voice made his eyes sh with pity. The next second, he stretched out his arm and put it in front of her, If it hurts too much, bite me. As soon as he finished speaking, the woman directly bit him! Sir! Mr. Chapman! Mr. Chapman! Everyone present was severely stunned the moment she bit Ralph Chapman. Sean Hond and Mr. Lin subconsciously rushed up. The intense pain made Ralph Chapman frown slightly. Donte here! After saying these three words coldly, the man turned his head gently and used his other hand to gently stroke her head, Where does it hurt? The woman paused. He continued, Did you have a headache because you thought of something? Lottie. Its my fault. I only thought that repeating what happened before might help you recover your memory. I didnt expect you to feel so ufortable when you recover your memory. His voice was low and soft, like a feather, which brushed over her heart. Reason defeated pain. Her mind finally became clear again. His reason returned to its original state. She quickly let go of her teeth. She had bitten a big bloody tooth mark on his arm! I She lowered her head and looked at his arm, her face full of self-me, Why dont you hide? I did it voluntarily. The man smiled faintly without any reproach on his expression. He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, Where does it hurt? Here. Lottie Green pointed to the position above her head, I just Ive thought of something from the past. I want to think about it a little more and it hurts. She did not expect that her head would hurt so much that she would lose her mind after trying to find some memories of the past. Ralph Chapman pulled her into his arms and said, Take your time. His gentleness warmed her heart. She subconsciouslyy on his shoulder and spoke in a voice that only he could hear. I remember it. My child isnt dead. Chapter 128 I Want to Recall the Past Ralph Chapmans arms, which had been hugging Lottie Green, stopped abruptly. He heard his deep voice begin to tremble, What did you say? My child is still alive. Lottie Green lowered her voice. There were too many people on the spot. There were directors, photographers, and a lot of crew members. She could not tell Ralph Chapman those things openly, so she could only remind him in a low voice. However, their actions were too intimate to outsiders. Mr. Lin carefully nced at Sean Hond and said, Hond, you go should remind Mr. Chapman? Although Mr. Lin had always known that the rtionship between Ralph Chapman and this actress called Lottie Green was not ordinary. But after all, it was a public asion and it was inappropriate for the two of them to hug each other as if there was no one around. Lottie is a public figure. If this is spread out Sean Hond nced at Mr. Lin indifferently and said, Just control yourself and dont spread it out. Mr. Lin, Turn off the camera! No one is allowed to reveal what happened today! Once this gets out, Mr. Chapman will not spare you! His words made everyone turn off the camera in fear, and even their mobile phones. A voice came from afar, and Lottie Green got out of Ralph Chapmans arms with some embarrassment. She pursed her lips and carefully got out of bed. She nced at Mr. Lin and said, Mr. Lin, it doesnt matter. If someone wants to spread it it doesnt matter. Mr. Chapman, hes my husband. Her words sounded like thunder in Mr. Lins ear! Mr. Chapman was Lottie Greens husband! ? How was that possible! But on second thought, it seemed that this was the only way to exin all the things. After all, Mr. Chapman had never shown himself in front of the public before, but after Lottie Green had appeared, he came out frequently. In addition, although the business of Chapman Group was wide-ranging, it had never been involved in the entertainment industry. However, after Lottie Green entered the entertainment industry, Mr. Chapman not only invested in the film and televisionpany, but also took the initiative toe to him to shoot todays scenario. Wasnt he trying to make Lottie Green famous? In the past, he had thought that Lottie Green was just a woman that Mr. Chapman liked. However, a man like Mr. Chapman, if he just like her Why did he make such a big fuss? As long as he wanted it, the female star, who were willing to apany him, could line up from the south of the city to the north of the city. So Mr. Lin silently gave her a thumbs-up. She wanted to be Ralph Chapmans wife and make him willing to pay This woman, Lottie Green, had some tricks up her sleeve. However, she didnt understand what Mr. Lin meant by giving her a thumbs-up. Was he praising her for being frank and honest and not avoiding the name of getting married? She frowned and smiled, Theres nothing to hide. Even if I have to work in the entertainment industry in the future, my family is my family, and my career is my career. Lets still keep what happened today a secret. Behind her, Ralph Chapman said lightly, Everyone pretend that what happened today did not happen. Ill ask my assistant to give you some giftster. Mr. Lin was stunned and nodded quickly. Mr. Chapman is such a good husband! Although the family was a family and the career was a career, if Lottie Green announced that Ralph Chapman was her husband at this time, then everyone would think that she had achieved the position by relying on Ralph Chapmans resources. It was undeniable that it was indeed rted to Ralph Chapman that Lottie Green could change from a stunt-in to an official actress. But she was also talented and capable. Mr. Lin believed that even without Ralph Chapman, she would still be able to turn things around sooner orter with her abilities. However, Ralph Chapman had given her more opportunities. Such a woman shouldnt be branded as a vase, let alone be thought that she had made it to the end because of the financial resources from the Chapman family. That was unfair to her. Ralph Chapman should have thought of this as well, and that was why he didnt want their rtionship to be brought out. Mr. Lin looked at Lottie Green and Ralph Chapman with starry eyes. Oh my god, what kind of immortal love is this? Although Lottie Green was in the entertainment industry, she didnt mind exposing her marriage because it was unfair for Ralph Chapman to hide it. Ralph Chapman, on the other hand, for the sake of Lottie Green, he told everyone not to announce it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. How enviable the rtionship was! Mr. Lin was so moved that he almost burst into tears. So when Mr. Lin went to get the gift, he excitedly received two. Aftering out of the bem, Mr. Lin sat in the car, touching the gift and sighing with emotion, The gift full of love was really attractive! When the crew dispersed, Ralph Chapman and Lottie Green stood on the top floor of the bem, looking at the patients wandering around in the yard. You said that your child is not dead? Yes. The wind on the rooftop blew so hard that his clothes rustled, and Lottie Greens mind became much clearer. She looked into the distance and said, Although I dont remember clearly, I can recall it. Im looking for my child. I wanted to look for my child. I said that my child is in danger. I was going to save him. Then those people put me on the bed and injected tranquilizer into my body. She closed her eyes. Those memory fragments clearly appeared in her mind. On the sickbed, they pressed her down countless times and tied her hands and feet. Inject tranquilizer. Shes crazy! Perhaps it was because the scene just now was too simr to what she remembered, she suddenly thought of these images in her mind. However, when she wanted to recall deeply, not only could she not remember anything, but she even had a crazy headache. It was as if something was pressing down on her memory. When she tried to recall, the memory stopped her with extreme pain. Lottie Green didnt know if someone else would be in so much pain after losing their memories. But she knew that. I want to recall the past. In the past, Arthur Bell always told her that the memory of the half a year she lost was not important to her. Arthur Bell also showed her the admission record of bem and told her that it was because she had lost her memory that her mental illness did not rpse. However, Hank Hans words today, as well as the fragments of her memories, clearly told her that she was not crazy. The memory of that half a year she had lost was not indispensable to her. Is it possible? Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes, That man did it. He was afraid that you would find the child, so he set up this show. Lottie Green pursed her lips and nodded, Perhaps. Except for that man, she could not think of anyone else for the time being. But She turned around and asked, Can you help me investigate? That man should be from Rexwell. My child should be five years old, the same as Elijah and Fabian. Chapter 129 Do You Act up to Your Promise? The night arrived as scheduled. By the time Lottie Green and Ralph Chapman arrived at the Chapman familys old house, the entire old house was already decorated withnterns and streamers. Although Kayden Chapman and Natalia Rosss wedding was canceled, no matter what, it was the Chapman familys wedding day. Mario led the servants to hangnterns outside the vi. Right, left. A little festive! This one is crooked. How do you work? After Mario finished instructing them, he turned his head and saw Lottie Green and Ralph Chapman getting out of the car. He quickly greeted them with a smile. Mr. Chapman and Mrs. Chapman are here. Ralph Chapman nodded lightly. Are wete? Its not toote! Mario smiled warmly and said, Everyone has just arrived! But the old man just asked me to urge you Is it still toote? Lottie Green pursed her lips and held Ralph Chapmans arm apologetically as she walked into the old house. In fact, Ralph Chapman can be earlier. However, when they were about to leave, Sean Hond found some clues about what had happened to her back then, so Ralph Chapman turned the car around and went to find Sean Hond. But in the end, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Although the family that Sean Hond found was indeed looking for someone, that mother Now, the childs father had married her. Therefore, the child she had given birth to was definitely not Lottie Greens. When she thought of this, Lottie Green felt a burst of despair in her heart. With Ralph Chapmans wealth and influence, he had searched for a whole day in Rexwell but could not find any clues. Ill always find it. Seeing that she did not speak, the man guessed that she was thinking about the child. I promise you that I can do it. His voice was very gentle. It was such a simple sentence, but it made Lottie Green feel as if her heart was missing something. She tightened on Ralph Chapman. She wanted to thank him, but Ralph Chapman had already warned him that he did not need her gratitude. The woman bit her lip silently. If she could not say thank you, then she could only express her gratitude by action. However, the problem was that Ralph Chapman did notck anything. He didnt evenck sons. The only thing hecked She thought of the agreement that Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman had signed for her to have a younger sister in a year. The womans face suddenly turned red. Could it be She lowered her head and checked her ovtory period. All of a sudden, the woman froze. If he was right, these two days were the best time for this month. He had already eaten her upst night. So tonight He was the one to eat him up? Big brother, second brother, father. Suddenly, a mans deep voice sounded beside her. Lottie Green quickly came to her senses. At this moment, they had arrived at the living room of the old house. In the living room, in addition to the Green family, there was a family of three. The middle-aged couple was simple and in. They looked like an ordinary couple from the countryside. Next to them sat a young man who seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old. The young man was wearing jeans and a hoodie, chewing gum in his mouth. His eyes were full of disdain and impatience, which made him look like a problem teenager. These three are Natalia Rosss father, mother, and younger brother. Kayden Chapman introduced them with a smile. Hello. Ralph Chapman, who was in a high position, lowered himself when he saw Natalia Rosss parents. He bent down and took the initiative to hold Natalia Rosss fathers hand. Thank you for your hard work. Mr. Ross was ttered. He quickly stood up and shook hands with Ralph Chapman. You can rest assured that Natalia Ross can get into our family.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. His smile and voice were just right. Compared with the reluctant Ank Chapman and his wife, Ralph Chapman was more like the rtives of Mr. and Mrs. Ross. This feeling made Lancy Berry a little unhappy. She rolled her eyes, turned around and pinched Ank Chapmans leg hard. She lowered her voice and said, Take it out! Ank Chapman was a little embarrassed and whispered, Isnt this not good? Whats wrong? Lancy Berry red at him. Didnt you agree? Ank Chapman sighed and stood up, taking out a document from the side. Ralph. He cleared his throat and said, Yesterday you said something. As long as we agree to the marriage between Kayden and Natalia Ross, you will transfer 10% of the shares of Chapman Group to Kayden. As he spoke, he ced the documents on the table in front of Ralph Chapman. Kayden and Natalia Ross also got their marriage certificates yesterday. Now that Natalia Rosss parents are here, lets sign the Share Transfer with everyones witness. Behind Ralph Chapman, Lottie Green frowned silently. Ank Chapman and his wife were too anxious, werent they? Even if he had to sign it, why couldnt he sign it after dinner? Ralph Chapman signed the agreement as soon as he entered? Yank Chapman frowned as well. Big Brother, its already sote. Cant we let Ralph finish his meal first? The Ross family came from so far. Shouldnt we let them eat first and then talk about other things? Lancy Berry rolled her eyes. They didnte here for the first time today. Lets talk about itter. She nced at Ralph Chapman coldly and said, Isnt it the same as signing early orte? Im an impatient person. I wont feel at ease until I get the contract! In the face of Lancy Berry and Ank Chapmans aggressiveness, Ralph Chapman smiled and sneered. Are you afraid that I will break my promise? Dont worry, Im not you. After that, he turned around, sat down on the sofa, and began to read the Share Transfer that Ank Chapman had given him. Ha. On the sofa next to him, the young man in jeans and red clothes sneered and said, My sister has been in love with Kayden Chapman for a long time. I thought he really changed his temper. So its for money. The young man spat out the gum in his mouth and turned to look at Mr. and Mrs. Ross coldly. Mom and Dad, have you seen it clearly? Kayden Chapman married my sister for the shares. What are you still dreaming about? Mr. and Mrs. Ross looked at each other, their faces full of embarrassment. After a while, Mr. Ross stood up and said in a powerful voice, I promised to let Natalia marry Kayden because I really thought that Kayden would be good to Natalia. If Kayden married Natalia just for money. In the future, he will definitely abandon Natalia. The Ross family doesnt want such a marriage! His words, like a basin of cold water, poured directly onto Lancy Berry, who was excited. She frowned. What are you talking about? We married your daughter not for money. Do we want a woman look like a dead person? Lancy Berrys words made Mrs. Ross so angry that she covered her chest and began to pant. Mom! Kayden Chapman frowned. Speak less! Dont me me for speaking in such a harsh way. Natalia Ross is in aa now. Maybe she is a vegetable! Lancy Berry was insatiable. My sons willingness to marry her is a blessing from your eight lifetimes! Haha. The young man held Mrs. Ross in his arms and caressed her gently. As he looked up, he stared at Kayden Chapman fiercely and said, Is this what you said? How good you are to my sister all your life? Kayden Chapman frowned. She married me, not my mother. Moreover, his rtionship with his parents had never been good. Taking a deep breath, the man looked up at the young man seriously and said, Zack, I keep my word. I wont regret marrying her, let alone divorce her. You keep your word? Zack Ross red at him coldly and said, Kayden Chapman, tell me, who promised to only love Yara in front of our family? Chapter 130 Why Didn’t She Come Back? As Zack Rosss finished speaking, the whole living room instantly quieted down. The air was so quiet that even a needle fell to the ground could be heard clearly. Yara. This was a name that no one could casually mention in front of Kayden Chapman. This was the pain that Kayden Chapman did not want to mention in his life. All the time in his previous life had been spent with Yara in the distance. After finding Yaras contact information in the orphanage at the age of ten, he would write her a letter every week and she would reply to him every week. He wrote her all his worries. She read every sentence seriously, replied seriously, andforted him seriously. She took him out of the darkest corner of his life. But he couldnt save her fragile life Thinking of that name, Kayden Chapmans face turned pale. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Zack Ross with gritted teeth. I like Yara. It doesnt conflict with me not abandoning Natalia Ross. Have you asked my sister? She doesnt want to live like this at all! Zack Ross gradually lost control of his emotions. She has been by your side for four years! Four years! She cantpare with a dead person who passed away five years ago! Kayden Chapman, is your heart made of iron? He deliberately mentioned Yara in front of Kayden Chapman because he wanted to hear in person that Kayden Chapman liked Natalia Ross. But the result waspletely opposite! As the younger brother who loved his sister the most, how could he bear it? Zack. Mr. Ross stood up and grabbed his sons arm. Forget it. Natalia has already gotten marriage certificate with Kayden Chapman. Even if I have to divorce we have to wait until Natalia wake up. We cant help her anymore. The old man supported his wife, who was coughing violently, and said, The Ross family doesnt want to eat this meal of the Chapman family. Its too expensive. Themoners cant afford it. After that, he turned to look at Ralph Chapman and said, Mr. Chapman, thank you for taking care of Natalia. Its just that its not good to force Natalia to marry Kayden Chapman for your shares Its a torture for everyone. He waved his hand and shook his head. Forget it. If the Chapman family wants to divorce Natalia, we cant be happier. If you dont divorce, please take good care of her until the day you dont want this marriage. Give her back to us. After that, the old man and Zack Ross supported Mrs. Ross and left. Lottie Green turned her head and watched them leave. For some reason, her heart felt empty. In fact This was not what they thought! Just as she was wondering if she should exin for Kayden Chapman, Mrs. Ross staggered and almost fell down, supported by two men. They walked so fast that Mrs. Ross didnt catch up with them. This scene caused Lottie Greens heart to ache slightly. After giving Ralph Chapman a look, she turned around and chased after him. The woman pushed Zack Ross away and carefully supported Mrs. Ross. Aunt is in poor health. No matter how angry you are, dont walk in such a hurry. The womans words made Zack Ross and Mr. Ross look at each other. The two of them looked ashamed, but they did not stop Lottie Green from supporting Mrs. Ross. Mr. Ross even opened the door for Lottie Green like a gentleman. Lottie Green pursed her lips and helped Mrs. Ross out of the house. Shes really attentive. Lancy Berry looked at Lottie Greens back and rolled her eyes coldly. Others thought they werent Natalia Rosss parents, but hers! Mom, stop talking. Kayden Chapman frowned and turned to leave in annoyance. Mr. Chapman sat on the sofa with his eyes closed and his hands holding the crutch. Where are you going? Dont you want to eat? I wont eat anymore! Kayden Chapman frowned and said, Id rather take care of Natalia Ross than waste time here! With a bang, the door of the vi was closed. The mud cant support the wall. Lancy Berry rolled her eyes and turned to look at Ralph Chapman. Look, its because you hesitated not to sign this transfer agreement that they ran away in anger! Look, hurry up and sign it. With these shares, we have the confidence to talk to our rtives in the future. Ralph Chapman lowered his head and looked through all the contracts. There was indeed no omission. Although Ank Chapman and Lancy Berry wanted his shares, they did not dare do anything to the contract. The man picked up the pen, neatly added a sentence with his hand in the end of the contract, and then signed his name in the end. Its done. The moment he opened his mouth, Lancy Berry rushed up and took the contract. She frowned and looked at Ralph Chapmansst sentence. What do you mean? He actually requested This was only effective after she apologized to Natalia Rosss parents and got forgiveness! That was to say, whether Kayden Chapman could get the shares depended on the vigers? Lancy Berrys face turned red. If Eldest Sister-inw is not willing, then do as the Ross family said. Get divorced and return Natalia Ross to her. Lancy Berry gritted her teeth. How could he let go of the fat in mouth? Ill apologize to the Ross family now! She lifted her leg and just took two steps when she was pulled back by Ank Chapman. Lets talk tomorrow! They were angry with you now.. Arent you looking for trouble by apologizing now? But Lancy Berry looked aggrieved. This was 10% of the shares! Yank Chapman couldnt stand it anymore. He frowned. Sister-inw, their daughter has married into your family. Are you afraid that they will run away?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lancy Berry pursed her lips and then she agreed. All right. Yank Chapman also stood up and stretched. Lets eat. Im starving. Weve been together for so long. Im going to have a video call with Aliceter. Lancy Berry rolled her eyes at the mention of Alice White. That b*tch, its okay that she doesnt appear, but she didnte back even if Kayden gets married! What on earth is so beautiful in the exhibition abroad that she doesnt evene home for business? Yank Chapman also nced at Ralph Chapman indifferently. Its not because the exhibition abroad was so great. Maybe its just She just doesnt want toe back. Ralph Chapman stood up and gracefully walked to the dining table to sit down. His tall and straight figure turned his back to Yank Chapman. She doesnt want toe back, or dare not? Yank Chapman also looked at his back and narrowed his eyes slightly. Why wouldnt shee back? Chapter 131 Yara Is a Thief Lottie and Zack took Natalias parents to the hotel. Natalias mother was in poor health. She pretended to be good in the Chapman family. But now she looked very weak.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. In order to help Lottie, Natalia suffered a lot, so Lottie wanted to help Natalia to take good care of her mother. She did whatever she could do for Natalias mother in the hotel. Mrs. Chapman, please stop. Mrs. Ross leaned against the bed and gently caressed her chest, Ill be fine after a rest. You are noble. Please dont take care of me. Hearing her words, Lottie felt shocked. After a while, Lottie sighed, Mrs. Ross, take it easy. I am Natalias friend. I should take care of you. Mrs. Ross coughed even harder when Lottie mentioned Natalia. Stand up. Zack nced at Lottie, and said, My mother will be fine after resting for a while. You should not stay here to disturb her to rest. Zack went to open the door, and said, Lets go. Lottie pursed her lips. Zacks behavior made her ufortable. Mrs. Chapman, please leave. Mrs. Ross said, Itste. You havent eaten food, have you? Its my fault She looked at Zack, You send Mrs. Chapman home. Yes. Zack said, Dont worry. I will send her home. He nced at Lottie, Shes a weak woman. Although I hate the Chapman family, I will take good care of her. He opened the door and looked at Lottie, Please. Hearing that, Lottie felt sorry to stay here. She looked at Mrs. Ross and said, Mrs. Ross. I want to tell you something. Although Kayden is impolite and entric, It was he who proposed to marry Natalia, and fought against his family for Natalia. In addition, Kayden marries Natalia not for the shares. It is my husband who is afraid that Kaydens parents dont agree and make things difficult for Kayden, so my husband promises to use 10% of the shares as Kaydens wedding gift. So, Kayden marries Natalia not for money. She came here to exin this matter clearly. Kayden would not exin it and Ralph could not follow them to the hotel. She was the right person to exin this matter. Even if he was not for money, what about his parents? Zack said, They care more about the money What his mother said was so evil-minded! Lottie said, Who Natalia married was Kayden. We cant judge a person by his parents, right? Lottie took a deep breath, and said, Do you know that I was abandoned by my mother when I was born? Do you know that my father is an alcoholic? I have adoptive parents. My adoptive parents only care about money. They forced me to marry Ralph to repay them. If we judge a person by his parents, I should be a person who only cares about interests, has a bad moral quality, and is irresponsible, right? They were silent. Mr. and Mrs. Ross looked at Lottie in shock. What made them feel shocked was not only Lotties family background, but also her courage. It was the first time that they met each other in the Chapman family today. However, she was willing to tell them her past when they had a disagreement. Zack also felt sorry to scold Lottie. After a while, he said embarrassingly, Why do you tell us so much? Do you leave or not? Lets go. Lottie bowed and said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Ross, and then turned around to leave. When she walked out, she saw a dumplings restaurant opposite the hotel. She remembered that Natalia once said dumplings were her younger brothers and her favorite food. So Lottie walked into the dumplings restaurant with Zack. Its toote. Uncle and aunt havent eaten yet. Zack thought so, too. He reluctantly sat down opposite Lottie. It took a long time to cook the dumplings. Lottie couldnt help chatting with Zack. They talked something about Natalia. She will be fine. Zack poured himself a ss of water and drank, My sister a sensible girl. She wont allow my mother lose two daughters in a few years. Two daughters? Lottie frowned, You have another elder sister? Zack shivered slightly. Yes. But my parents didnt give birth to her. Its Yara. Yara! Lottie felt shocked, Shes also your elder sister? Yes. Zack adored Natalia very much, My sister was abducted when she was a child, but in the end, she escaped from the traffickers house by herself. She was sent to the orphanageter. She met Yara in the orphanage, and they became the best friends. When the police took my parents to find her, she asked my parents to adopt Yara. So. He said, My mother took Yara home and took her as her daughter. But He lowered his head, You know the following things. My sister treats Yara as a member of family. But Yara has been fooling around with my elder sisters lover. Hearing that, Lottie felt sorry for Natalia. But she thought Its not Yaras fault. She probably doesnt know How doesnt she know? Zack sneered, Yara is a thief. When Lottie wanted to ask what Yara stole, the dumplings were served. Zack stood up with the dumplings and said goodbye to Lottie with a smile. When he turned around, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to say, Yara stole my elder sisters most important thing. Chapter 132 I Don’t Dislike You Looking at Zacks back, Lottie felt empty in her heart. She knew what Zack just said was the point. However, he did not exin in detail what Yara stole. After thinking for a while, Lottie could only think of Kayden. Did Yara steal Kayden? Did Yara already know Kayden when she was a child, butter it was Natalia who contacted with Kayden? After a long while, Lottie sighed helplessly and knocked on her head. She might read too many novels recently. How could there be such a coincidence? Even if Kayden could not tell the handwriting of the girl who wrote the letter to him and her speaking habit, Natalia could tell Kayden that she loved him. Natalia liked Kayden very much, but why she didnt tell him directly? The matter was not so simple. After a while, Lottie couldnt figure it out. She got up and walked out of the dumplings restaurant. The driver stood beside her respectfully, Mrs. Chapman, do you want to go home, or go to the Chapmans Vi? Lottie thought for a while and said, Go home. She didnt want to eat with the Chapman family. When she got home, she cooked noodles for herself. She wanted to eat it by herself, but she was seen by Fabian who went downstairs to drink water. Mommy, you eat alone! The dinner was cooked by servants tonight. Its not delicious at all! After saying, Fabian took away her bowl of noodles. He ran upstairs with noodles, Mommy, you make another one for yourself! This is for me and my brother! Looking at Fabians back, Lottie sighed and returned to the kitchen to cook noodles. While cooking the noodles, she received a message from Dr. Hank. When you recall the past this afternoon, except for a headache, do you have any other feeling? Do you have any emotional fluctuation? Lottie thought carefully, and said, No. Im almost sure that youre not mentally ill. I think the reason for your memory loss is that you are injected with some new drug. I once did some relevant research. There is a very powerful drug abroad that can suppress the patients brain memory nervous system. It could make patients lose their memory, and have a headache when they recall their past. I heard that they met some trouble when they tested this new drug. The patients they used to test the new drug were so strong-willed that the drugs affect failed again and again. In the end, the new drug research failed. But there are still many patients in the world who was sessfully suppressed their memories. Lottie, I suspect youre one of them. I will go to the research institute abroad tomorrow. If you are a victim of this drug, the research institute will develop a drug to restore your memory. Reading the message sent by Dr. Hank, Lottie could not help trembling. She didnt have psychosis. Moreover, if she was a victim of that new drug, she was no need to experience the pain again, and she could recall her past. Thinking of this, Lottie felt very excited. She ate two bowls of noodles happily. Why are you so happy? When Lottie was eating half of the second bowl of noodles, Ralph said. Lottie raised her head. She didnt know when Ralph sat opposite her. Ralph wore a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up, revealing his strong arms. He was looking at Lottie with his arms crossed. It seemed that he sat here for a while. But she didnt notice him at all! She only focused on eating noodles! Lottie gave a wry smile, When do youe back? You start eating your second bowl of noodles. Lottie Green, Did he walk without any sound? You only focused on eating noodles. He asked, Is there any noodles left in the pot? Lottie shook her head, No. She already cleaned up just now! You can eat less. Ralph smiled and took away half the bowl of noodles Lottie left. He picked up her fork and ate. Lottie said, If you want to eat, I can cook for you. There was no need for him to eat the rest. No need. Ralph ate elegantly, and said, I dont mind eating your leftovers. Lottie pursed her lips, and her face turned red. I already sign the Lancys contract. Ralph said, But I have a condition. The contract is effective after Lancy apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Ross. He looked at Lottie, You can rx. Lottie said, I hear from Zack that Yara was raised by Mr. and Mrs. Ross. Yes. Ralph nodded, Natalia met Yara in the orphanage. When Mr. and Mrs. Ross took Natalia home, they adopted Yara. This is the reason why Yara asked Kayden to take good care of Natalia before she died. Lottie said, Yara owed Mr. and Mrs. Ross a favor of bring her up. Yara did owe Mr. and Mrs. Ross the favor of raising her. But Lottie was not grateful to the Green family to raise her. Thinking of the Green family She couldnt help thinking of Kevin and udia. After udia was sent into the police station, Kevin had threatened her several times. If the video that Mr. Lin shot for her today went public, Kevins evidence would be useless. Lottie closed her eyes. She didnt believe that Kevin would give up easily.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He would find other methods to threaten her. Thinking of this, she felt distraught. Sean already investigated it. udias case is well-documented, and the result of judgment will be issued next Monday. As the mastermind, udia will probably be imprisoned for ten years. Lottie asked, Ten years? Do you think that ten years is too many? No. She shook her head, Kevin will go crazy. Leave it alone. Ralph put down the fork and picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, There is something interesting. I just get exact news that udia will have a trial next Monday. Alice said she wille back next Tuesday. Chapter 133 She Was Acquitted of a Charge Early the next morning, Kayden invited Lottie into a WhatsApp group. Ralph and all people of the Chapman family were in it. Natalias parents and her younger brother were also in it. Lancy said, I apologize to Natalias parents and her younger brother for what I did yesterday. I feel very sorry to look down upon them. Lancy, I go to the hotel early in the morning, but I am forced to leave by Zack twice times. I have no choice but to apologize to them on WhatsApp. Lancy, If Natalias parents and her younger brother are willing to open the door for me, I will bring a gift worth more than tens of thousands dors to apologize. Ank Chapman: Yes, Im sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Ross! Ank Chapman: @Zain Ross, @Natalia Ross Mum, Im sorry. Please forgive me. Lottie read the message on her phone as she washed up. She could not help but smile. Ank Chapman and his wife were really willing to risk everything for money. It was only seven oclock in the morning, and they had been driven out of the hotel twice. Seeing these messages, she sighed. If Lancy Berry and Ank Chapman hadnt done it for money, how harmonious and loving it would have been? But now, Lottie only felt it ironic. After a long time, no one from the Rosses replied. So Lancy Berry and Ank Chapman began to twitter in the group again. After Lottie washed up, the Rosses finally responded. Zain Ross: Dont @ us. My dads phone is in my hand. Im Zack Ross. Natalias Mum: This phone is also in my hands. Zack Ross: Arent you annoying? Cant we have a good sleep? Lancy Berry and Ank Chapman were speechless. After a long time, Yank Chapman also pulled Alice White into the group. Oh, is this a family group? Alice White immediately began to chat in the group, I have checked. Everyone is here and I am thest one. It seems that I am very important to everyone. I am the winner. Kayden Chapman: I just forgot that theres someone like you in the Chapman family. Alice White kept silent for quite a long time. Finally, she sent a smiley face and said, Kayden, youre really good at joking. After that, the group fell intoplete silence. Just as Lottie thought that it was all finished and was about to put her phone away, a friend request popped up on her phone. It was from Alice White. She hesitated for a while and clicked to ept the request. Lottie Green. Alice White sent a photo directly to Lottie. Am I beautiful? Lottie opened the photo as she changed her clothes. The moment she saw the photo, she was stunned. She had thought that it should be a photo of Alice herself. To her surprise, it was a photo of Alice and someone else. It was a photo of Alice and Ralph. In the photo, Ralph sat on a sofa, and Alice stood behind him. The man sat there elegantly with his legs crossed. Behind him, Alice put one hand on the sofa and the other hand on his shoulder. Seen from a distance, they seemed very close and intimate. Lottie fell silent. Ralph said before that he and Alice were not close and that they were even not familiar with each other. The so-called fiance was just a joke. But But this photo made Lottie feel that it was not as simple as what Ralph had said. If he was not familiar with Alice, why did he take such a photo with her? Why did he allow Alice to put her hand on his shoulder? Do you think Ralph is more handsome in this photo? Thats right. Ralph is always very handsome. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many women who dont match him but desperately want to marry him, right? Every word said by Alice made Lottie very ufortable. After a while, she took a deep breath and replied, He is my husband. Of course, I think he is very handsome. If he was not handsome, there wouldnt be some unfamiliar woman looking for evidence to prove that their intimacy, right? As expected, For quite a long time after the message had been sent out, Alice didnt reply. Lottie smiled. Did she win this round? She took a deep breath, put away her mobile phone, and left home. She had an appointment with the specialist Hank Han today to do some tests about amnesia. He would record all her results and take them to the research institute abroad to verify and study. If it was confirmed that she was the victim of the previous batch of failed drugs, it would be much easier for her to regain her memory. The ce they were to meet was yesterdays psychiatric hospital. When Lottie arrived, Hank was waiting at the entrance. He looked energetic in a grey sports suit today, and even looked younger than Kayden. Seeing Lottie, Hank greeted her with a smile. Lets go inside. Dont be nervous. We are going to do a simpleprehensive investigation on all aspects of amnesia. Holding a recording pen, Hank walked around with Lottie in the psychiatric hospital. How much do you still remember here? To keep a record, Hank had to record the whole process. At first, Lottie was a little resistant to this method. But after a long time, she naturally adapted to it and asionally joked with Hank like an old friend. They strolled around in the psychiatric hospital for a whole morning. At noon, they came out of the hospital together. At the entrance, she noticed a car. This is Kevins car? She frowned. Why is Kevin here in the psychiatric hospital? Was it because he felt that the previous photos were not enough and came to find more? How could he believe that those photos could trouble her? Thinking of this, Lottie shook her head and turned to Hank, Doctor Han, let me treat you to dinner. Hank smiled. Okay. If Mrs. Chapman invites me to dinner, I would like to have something expensive. No problem. Lottie smiled. When youe back from abroad, no matter what the result is, Ill treat you to dinner again. Deal. Then, Lottie and Hank went to a well-known restaurant in Rexwell. The dishes in the restaurant were served very slowly, but because of the manymon topics between them, they didnt feel awkward. Time ticked by. An hour and a halfter, finishing herst bite, Lottie heaved a long sigh of relief. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang. It was from Zack Ross. She frowned and picked it up. Whats up? Lottie.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. On the other end of the phone, the young mans voice trembled a little, which was rarely seen. udia, who nned to kidnap my sister was acquitted. Chapter 134 Don’t Look for Your Child Any Longer Acquitted? Lottie frowned. Did you mishear? How could udia be acquitted? As the witness of the kidnapping of Natalia that day, she did not overturn the testimony, nor did she cancel the report. With overwhelming evidence, how could udia be acquitted? It is real. Zack sounded full of anger on the phone. It is said that udias father has presented an expertise report of mental disease. It is verified that udia has an intermittent manic disease. When she nned to kidnap my sister, she was sick! Lottie, arent they lying? How could it be like this? Lotties grip on her phone tightened. No wonder she saw Kevin Greens car when she and Hank came out of the psychiatric hospital. It turned out that Kevin did not go to the hospital to look for the evidence of her hospitalization and illness, but to prove that udia was mentally ill! She closed her eyes. Calm down. Ill think of a way. All right! On the other end of the line, Zack gritted his teeth. Lottie, you know what my sister is like now. I dont want the culprit to be atrge. Of course, it has nothing to do with you. I would be very appreciative if you could help. If theres really nothing I can do Ill go for a life and death fight against udia. Anyway, my life is cheap! His childish words made Lottie knit her brows slightly. Natalia wouldnt want to hear you say something like that. She sighed. Get your mum and dad settled first and wait. After that, she hung up before Zack could respond. Hank frowned. What happened? Dr. Han. Lottie looked at him seriously. Do you know about intermittent manic anxiety disorder? Hank smiled. Does your friend get this illness? No. She pursed her lips and told Hank everything Zack had just said on the phone. Dr. Han, what should we do in this case? Youre asking the right person. Hank took a sip of coffee. I have done profound research in this field. Bring the patient to me. If she is ill, I can cure her and let her go back to jail. If she is not ill I will let her get what she wants. When he said the words get what she wants, a strange smile appeared on Hanks face. Lottie felt a chill running down her spine. Although she knew Dr. Han wasnt a bad person, his sinister smile still made her instinctively shiver. Her voice trembled slightly. Dr. Han, are you going to do me this favor? Hank smiled. Of course.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But The man looked at Lottie with his long and narrow eyes. I helped you yesterday for Edwards sake. I help you today because I think you are good. But I cant always help you. He elegantly ced the coffee cup on the table. Lottie, were neither family nor old friends. If I say that I can only help you with one thing, what will be your choice? His bottomless eyes were fixed on her face. Find the medicine for you in the institute, or settle the case for your friend? You can only ask me to help you with one thing from the two. Which do you choose? Lottie was stunned. She had never thought that Hank would ask her this question. Of course, she had thought Hank would not always help her for nothing as they were neither rtives nor friends. She also thought of thanking him with her own paycheck afterward. But now he asked this question, and he even asked her to choose one from two. She bit her lips. On the one hand, she wanted to find her past memories, but she didnt want to suffer as much as yesterday. It was the best choice to let Hank find the medicine in the institute. On the other hand, she was partly responsible for Natalias current state. Moreover, the Ross family was not in a good mood now. If in the end udia could get away with it indeed The woman thought for a long time while counting her fingers. After a while, she looked up at Hank seriously. I choose to help my friend. Even if there was no medicine, as long as she could put more effort and bear more, she could finally get her memories back. But udia was different. If she escaped this time, there would be another one to be hurt next time. Besides, even if udia would not do it again, who would pay for Natalias pain? Hank smiled and looked into her eyes. All right. But The mans voice was mysterious. If I do this for you, you still have to do me a favor. Lottie nodded. There was no free meal in the world. What can I do for you? Dont know yet. He looked at her with a smile. Anyway, it wont be a murder or arson, nor will it have your family destroyed. Ill tell you when I have any idea. Deal. After the two reached the agreement, Hank simply asked for some information about udia and left. Lottie called Zack to mollify the Ross family, and then sat alone in the canteen in a daze. After a long time, she picked up the phone and called Arthur. The phone was still off. She had to leave him a message. A friend said that I might not have gone crazy five years ago. He also said that my amnesia might be artificial, but not caused by mental illness. Dad, you handled my hospitalization procedures. You should know my illness best. Can you tell me what on earth happened? Dont hide it from me anymore. I remember that my child is still alive. After sending the message, she sighed and put the phone away. To her surprise, not long after the message was sent, Arthur called back. Lottie. The mans voice was much hoarse and haggard on the phone. Why do you suddenly mention what happened five years ago? Did Ralph tell you anything? Lottie frowned. What does what happened five years ago have to do with Ralph? So, Dad, what happened five years ago? Arthur remained silent for a long time. It was me who sent you to the psychiatric hospital. But I had a reason. You were injured at that time. Because of my personal reasons, I couldnt send you to hospital. It happened that I knew a friend working in the psychiatric hospital, so I sent you there under her suggestion. I left you in psychiatric hospital to have other diseases treated, not to abuse you. Also, dont look for your child. That child is another mans. Even if you find him, what are you going to do? Are you going to ask the child to leave his father and family and stay with you? Do you think your husband will agree to your doing this? If you cant have the child, whats the difference between seeing and not seeing him? Chapter 135 either Silent or Harsh Arthurs words made Lottie fall into a long silence. After a while, she took a deep breath. Dad, why did you im me back then? After you imed to be my father, you didnt let me live with you. Instead, you asked me to stay in the Green family, being a servant for them. You cant give me a better life, nor can you have me leave the Green family. ording to your logic, you shouldnt have imed to be my father. She said calmly and indifferently. The man on the other end of the phone instantly fell silent. After a while, he chuckled and said, You have actually grown up? Like that woman, she had her own ideas. Lottie frowned. Father, Im 23 years old. At the age of 18, she and Arthur recognized their rtions of daughter and father. She thought that she could get out of the misery of the cold and heartless Green family. But what she got in return was Arthurs ignorance and disregard. At that time, she was almost in desperation in order to help Luke. Though having imed to be her father, Arthur, who was drunk every day, turned a blind eye to her and even asked her to break up with Luke many times. Although Luke Berry was not a good person, it did not mean that Arthur Bells disregard and indifference towards her were right. Now, five years had passed. She was no longer the little girl who was willing to believe that Arthur Bell would give her a beautiful family five years ago. So, didnt you already have an idea? Arthur Bell smiled bitterly and said, Lottie, you can find the truth you want by yourself. If you want to find your children, please do your best. I cant help you with anything. Come on. After saying this, Arthur Bell hung up the phone coldly. Lottie Green frowned. When she called back again, his phone was already turned off. She sighed deeply, put away her phone, and left the dining room. In the evening, she received a call from Kevin Green. The man on the other end of the line was hysterical. Lottie Green, you win! The private ne I secretly made an appointment for udia Green was intercepted at the airport! Kevin Green gritted his teeth. Dont think that we can do nothing if you dont let udia Green leave Rexwell! Lottie Green frowned. Needless to say, Ralph Chapman must have done it. Through the kitchen ss door, she nced at the man on the sofa who was elegantly looking at the documents. His profile was handsome and tough. There was no expression on his face, as if he had done nothing. This man Many times, he never took the initiative to mention what he had done for her. Just like now, if it werent for the call from Kevin Green, Ralph Chapman wouldnt told her that he had secretly stopped udia Green from going abroad. Thinking of this, Lottie Greens heart warmed slightly. Im telling you, now that with a medallion, udia Green not afraid of you! On the other end of the line, Kevin Green was still struggling. A medallion? Lottie Green stood in the kitchen, frowning as she turned over the fish in the pot. She sneered and said, Youre constantly losing your temper? The womans voice was cold. Dont be happy too early. After that, she hung up the phone, threw the phone aside, and focused on making fish for Ralph Chapman. He had done so much for her. She had nothing to repay him. She could do her best to cook the fish. Wow! The kitchen door opened and two kids came in. The bigger one was Fabian Chapman, and the smaller one was Ste. Alfred Barton had a shooting notice today, which would take about two days, so Ste naturally came to the Chapman familys house to eat and drink. They had known each other and became friends. Ste now regarded the Green family as her home. Auntie Green, what are you doing? It smells so good. The little girls big shining eyes blinked as she looked at Lottie Green. Brother Fabian Chapman said that your cooking is super delicious. Humph, are you jealous of me and my brother now because we have such a good mommy? Fabian Chapman proudly crossed his arms around his chest. My mommy is the best cook! Ste pursed her lips. I only envy you, not Brother Elijah Chapman. Really? Fabian Chapman was stunned. This little girl had been looking at his brother like a little fan who had seen her idol. He thought that there would be only Elijah Chapman in Stes eyes! Unexpectedly! She envied him the most! Thinking of this, the little fellows face instantly brightened. I knew that you would slowly think that I am better than my brother! He patted Stes shoulder proudly and said, Youre worth teaching! If you need any help in the future, just tell me! Ste nced at him indifferently. I envy you for that. You have such a good brother and such a good mommy After saying that, Ste turned to look at Elijah Chapman, who was sitting next to Ralph Chapman on the sofa. As for why I dont envy Brother Elijah Chapman The little girl looked at Fabian Chapman with disgust. Its because he has you as his younger brother. Fabian Chapman: Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He turned his head and looked pitifully at Lottie Green. Mommy, I was hurt! Lottie Green was amused by them. She turned off the fire on the stove and chuckled. It doesnt matter. Mommy likes Fabian Chapman the most. The little fellow blinked his eyes and looked pitifully at Lottie Green. Really? Really. She rubbed his head and handed him a small box of biscuits that she had just made. Take sister to eat. Fabian Chapman pursed her lips and carefully held the biscuits in her arms. She turned around and nced at Ste with disgust. Lets go. Although you hurt me, I still want to treat you to biscuits, which makes me seem generous! Ste held Fabian Chapman hand with a smile. Well, I know you are the best! After that, she quickly followed behind Fabian Chapman and the two of them left awkwardly. On the sofa in the living room. Ralph Chapman put down the documents and looked at Fabian Chapman and Ste sitting on the carpet eating biscuits and watching cartoons together. He frowned slightly and said, This is what a child should do. After that, he nced at Elijah Chapman beside him. There was aptop on the little fellows knees. On theputer screen, there was a series of obscure codes. Really? Elijah Chapman looked up at him indifferently, his eyes as cold as his. My mommy is cooking. Ralph Chapman raised his brows and did not speak. I think, as a normal husband, even if you dont go to help your wife cook, you should go to show your concern. Even if you hug your wife from behind, its still a way for a husband to show your tenderness. After that, he looked at Ralph Chapman with disgust. I dont look like a child. Mr. Ralph Chapman, do you look like a normal husband? Ralph Chapman: His son was either silent or make him angry! Chapter 136 She’s stubborn. Mr. Chapman. Seeing that Ralph Chapman was still sitting on the sofa, Elijah Chapman frowned slightly. Do you still sit here? Elijah Chapmans meaning was obvious. Ralph Chapman pursed his lips. If he got up and went to the kitchen to help at this time, wouldnt it prove that Elijah Chapman was right? With a straight face, the man continued to stare at the document in his hand seriously. She wont want me to go. She likes me so much. She probably doesnt want me to go into the kitchen. Elijah Chapman pursed his lips. Are you sure? Ralph Chapman stared at the documents indifferently. Whats there to be uncertain about? Isnt it true that Lottie Green likes him? Back then, she had said that she did not have his contact information. When he gave her his contact information, she could not help but send him messages to express her love. She often said good morning and good night to him in an ambiguous tone, and even sent him some sweet love words. Wasnt this all of affection? She liked him so much and admired him. Of course, she didnt want him to do rough work in the kitchen. Of course. He did not look down on the work in the kitchen. Instead As the Gods favored son, Ralph Chapman had never entered the kitchen.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mommy! Just as the man was confident that Lottie Green wouldnt let him go to the kitchen, Elijah Chapman next to him suddenly raised its voice. Mommy! The little fellows voice was loud and clear. Do you need Daddys help with your kitchen work? At that time, Lottie Green was worried about how to drive away the two little guys who were eating biscuits in the kitchen. They had been eating outside just now, but for some reason, they ran into the kitchen again. The kitchen was very hot, and there were many knives, which was really dangerous for children. But no matter what she said, Ste and Fabian Chapman Entertainment kept pestering her. Fortunately, Elijah Chapmans words instantly reminded her. She quickly replied, Yes! Let hime in! After that, she looked down at Fabian Chapman with a smile. Your daddy ising to help. The kitchen is too small for so many people. Can you go out first? When she heard that Ralph Chapman wasing, Ste bit her lips and made up her mind to be a third wheel. Auntie Green, I just need a small ce. I wont disturb you! But youll be too embarrassed to say something intimate and do something intimate! There was a hint of gloat in Stes eyes. Now she knew that Fabian Chapman and Elijah Chapman were not Auntie Greens biological children. Since they were not her biological children, she also could be her mother! Although she also liked Uncle Chapman, she preferred Uncle Barton, who adopted her from the orphanage! So she had to help Uncle Barton get Auntie Green! However, just as Ste thinking of it, Fabian Chapman took her hand and walked out of the kitchen. Lets go out. Ste frowned and stepped back desperately. Why? Because children cant be third wheels! Fabian Chapman blinked at her. My daddy and mommy are a legal couple. Dont think too much! Ste was slightly stunned. How could he know what she was thinking? Does he know how to read minds? Just as she was in a daze, Fabian Chapman directly came over, grabbed Stes shoulder, and pressed her out of the kitchen. Even if Ste was a hundred times unwilling, after all, Fabian Chapman was a boy and had much more strength than her. The little girl looked at Ralph Chapman unhappily as he entered the kitchen and closed the door. Fabian Chapman dragged her to the sofa, and Ste hung her head dejectedly. Youre so bad. This is not bad. Elijah Chapman raised his head and looked at Ste seriously. We need a sister. Thats why Daddy and Mommy need to be on the agenda to cultivate their rtionship. Ste was furious. If you want a sister, do you want Auntie Green to give birth to you? What else can we do? Ste: After a while, the little girl hugged the pillow and said hysterically, You still have me! Isnt it enough for me to be your sister? Why do you need a very small sister? Fabian Chapman nced at her silently. Youre not our biological sister. We want our own sister with blood rtionship. Ste was dissatisfied. Whats wrong without blood rtions? Were not rted by blood. If she runs away one day, well be sad. Elijah Chapmans reply was very serious. But there are blood rtions between us. We can rest assured to treat her well. Were not worried that shell run away. Ste: Were the two boys really at the same age with her? How could they think so much? Moreover, what they said seemed to make sense! The little girl bit her lip and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman seriously. Ill be your sister. I swear I wont run away. As she spoke, she stretched out four fingers and pointed to the sky. I, Ste Barton, swear that if Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman allow me to be their sister, I will be their sister for the rest of my life. I will not run away! If you break your promise, let me let me be a fat girl weighing one hundred kilograms! Fabian Chapman silently nced at the milk biscuits in Stes other hand. Why do I feel that this punishment is something you can do? Ste red at him and threw the pillow on his face. Youre fat first! You obviously ate more than me, and you are a girl, so your digestion is definitely not as good as mine. You will definitely be fatter than me in the future! Fabian Chapman, I hate you so much, you will be fat! Under his provocation, Ste forgot to care about what Ralph Chapman and Lottie Green were doing in the kitchen. She grabbed a handful of milk biscuits and rushed in front of Fabian Chapman. I want to see you eat it! I just ate five biscuits. You have to eat ten! You will definitely be fatter than me! Elijah Chapman sat on the sofa and sighed helplessly when he saw the two little guys bickering with each other. Daddy was right. In fact, he didnt look like a five-year-old child at all. The two of them were the real ones. He admitted that he was much more mature and sensible than his peers. The more sensible a child was, the more he would worry about. Thinking of this, he looked up in the direction of the kitchen. Suddenly, the kitchen door opened. Ralph Chapman walked out of the kitchen expressionlessly. Ste and Fabian Chapman, who were ying, also stopped. In the living room, three pairs of big eyes were fixed on Ralph Chapman. Why are you out? Ralph Chapman cleared his throat and smiled proudly. Of course I came out because The man sneered and looked at Elijah Chapman. Because my wife feels that the kitchen work is too tiring and she hopes me to have a rest. Humph! Fabian Chapman curled his lips and trotted into the kitchen. After a while, he came out of the kitchen with a smile while covering his tummy. Mommy said that Daddy helped her a lot and increased her workload, so she asked Daddy toe out! Ralph Chapman: In fact, she just loves me and cant bear me to do work. Shes just being stubborn. Chapter 137 You Are Sweeter than Honey During dinner, Lottie Green felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. She nced at Ralph Chapman, who had been eating with a cold face, and then at Fabian Chapman and Ste in the distance. She felt that she had missed something in the kitchen. Her intuition told her that she had missed something very interesting. However, seeing Ralph Chapmans pale face, she was too embarrassed to ask him what had happened. But Without asking, she felt ufortable. After a long time, she finally couldnt help ncing at Fabian Chapman. Have a good meal. Whats so funny about it? Fabian Chapman looked at her with a smile. Mommy, Daddy said that you like him very much. You like to send him good morning and good night messages, and also send him some very cheesy love words. After that, he blinked his eyes and looked at Lottie Greens face. Mommy, is that so? Lottie Green, She only asked Fabian Chapman because she had a gossip heart. Why did it all about her? She pursed her lips and nced at Ralph Chapman subconsciously. The man was also looking at her. Their eyes met. Ralph Chapman shrugged his shoulders lightly, indicating that she could say whatever she wanted. How would Lottie Green dare spout nonsense? She coughed awkwardly. Well its like this. Back then, Ralph Chapman had saved his number in her mobile phone as Dear. She had treated his number as Connie Houghtons. As such, she had sent him a lot of good morning and good night messages and many romantic words. These were facts, and there was nothing hard to admit it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh. Fabian Chapman nced at Ste with a smile. Did you hear that? What my father said is true! My mommy really likes my daddy! Ste, who was eating, paused slightly. The next second, the little girl directly picked up a piece of vegetable and stuffed it directly into the mouth of Fabian Chapman. Eat your food! Fabian Chapman was stopped by the vegetable. The little fellow was stunned. He didnt know if he should eat it or not. After a moment Fabian Chapman ate the vegetable. Seeing the interaction between the Ste and the Fabian Chapman, Lottie Greens heart was filled with warmth. This was the daily quarrel between her brother and sister she had imagined. To be honest, sometimes, she even doubted whether Fabian Chapman and Ste were siblings or not. Because most of the time, their interactions would be very warm, as if they were not friends who had just known each other, but family members who loved each other. Mommy. All of a sudden, Elijah Chapmans voice pulled her back to reality. The woman came to her senses and looked at Elijah Chapman. Whats wrong? Elijah Chapman elegantly got a piece of fish for her. Mommy. Can you give birth to a sister as cute as Ste? The little fellows question was very serious. Lottie Green blushed. She bit her lips and lowered her voice. Didnt I promise you a long time ago? How could she run away after signing the agreement? Give birth to a daughter for Ralph Chapman Isnt it just a matter of time? Furthermore, Ralph Chapman had helped her so much recently. Other than this, she did not know how to repay him Daddy, did you hear that? Elijah Chapman winked at Ralph Chapman. Mommy has agreed. Lottie Green frowned. Before she could understand what Elijah Chapman meant, Ralph Chapman, who was next to her, had already put down his fork. Are you full? She did not understand why he suddenly asked this question, but she still answered seriously, Im full. Its good. The man stood up elegantly and walked toward her. A bad feeling came up in her heart Lottie Green was on high alert. Before she could react, Ralph Chapman had already picked her up! Ah The moment her feet left the ground, she almost eximed out. On the other side, the brother and sister who were still bickering stopped at the same time and looked at Lottie Green in shock. Lottie Green was held in the mans arms, and the three children really looked at them. She was so shy that she quickly buried her face in Ralph Chapmans chest. The children are all here. What are you doing? Lying in his arms, the womanined in a low voice. My two sons and a little girl always miss you. What are you shy for in front of them? Hearing this, he lowered his voice. Or are you afraid that the little girl willin to Alfred Barton when she sees this? Do you like Alfred Barton? Lottie Green, What nonsense is this? She bit her lip and deliberately vented her anger. Alfred Barton is the Mr. Right of thousands of girls. Its normal for her to like him. Connie Houghton also likes him! She can like him, but you cant. The man kicked the bedroom door open. The next second, Lottie Green was thrown onto the soft bed. The mans hard body pressed down on her. In the future, you can only like me. This overbearing deration made Lottie Green feel a little ufortable. She bit her lips and looked at Ralph Chapman, unwilling to admit defeat. I only like you. What about you? Do you only care about me in your heart? Her question made Ralph Chapman smile. This little fool actually learned how to fight back. He raised his hand and grabbed her jaw, forcing her to look into his eyes. The mans eyes were sparkling. What do you think? The next second, the man grabbed the back of her head with one hand and kissed her. He aggressively kissed every inch of her skin before finally stopping his big hand on her slender waist. Lottie Green. She was fascinated by his kiss. Hearing that he was calling her, she could only answer softly, Hmm? The gentle voice made Ralph Chapman crazy. He bit her earlobe and said in a low voice, Youre sweeter than honey. As soon as he finished speaking, the situation turned upside down. Torture and enjoyment coexist. When they had sex, she hugged his neck and her voice trembled slightly. Why do you always say that Im sweet? She remembered that someone had said that to her before. Because. He kissed her corbone. Sweet things will leave a deep impression on people. In Ralph Chapmans life, he only had sex with two women. One was the woman five years ago. That day, he drank the wine that had been drugged and identally entered her room. They had sex. She left him two sons and let him go. The other one was Lottie Green, who was under him, five yearster. Although there was no connection between the two women, the feeling he felt was the same. It was sweet and gentle. Chapter 138 the Stand-in Because Lottie Green had been tortured by Ralph Chapman the night before yesterday, she only woke up at about 10 a. m. the next day. When she woke up, she instinctively took out her mobile phone and nced at it. There were more than a dozen missed calls and many unfinished messages. Thest message was from Hank Han. He sent a photo of udia Green standing in the ward with a striped hospital gown. Done. Lottie Green was startled. After a long while, she finally couldnt help butugh. udia Green went to the psychiatric hospital? She quickly checked the other messages. Of the dozen missed calls, two were from Hank Han, one was from Mr. Lin, and the rest were from Kevin Green! Kevin Green was the person who sent her the most messages. On WhatsApp, Kevin Green said, Well, you can even invite Hank Han, an expert who has never been close to anyone. You really put in a lot of effort to make udia Green go to jail! Lottie Green, Im warning you, the jade pendant I gave you is a fake. The real jade pendant is still in my hands. If you want it, let Hank Han go as soon as possible! Lottie Green, youre too cruel. Arent you afraid that Ill fight you to the death? The dozen messages sent by Kevin Green were either threatening or pleading. The final goal was to persuade Hank Han to go away and help udia Green leave the psychiatric hospital. But how could Lottie Green agree to his request? udia Green is still living in it. You win! This was thest one. Looking at the words on her phone, Lottie Green couldnt help but think of Kevin Greens hysterical look. Somehow, she was in a good mood. After hesitating for a while, she replied Kevin Green Dad, you should understand me. Since udia Green already has a chronic mental disease, then she should bepletely cured and then discharged from the hospital to be punished by thew, right? I found expert Hank Han. After all, he has the authority in mental illness. Since he has diagnosed that udia Green is mentally ill, she can only stay in a psychiatric hospital. After all, if she is not ill, she will go to jail, right? After sending these words, Lottie Green felt good. Kevin Green thought that he would be able to save udia Green from prison if he gave udia Green a fake mental illness appraisal book? Now udia Green is in the psychiatric hospital This was not much easier than going to jail. Sometimes, she might as well stay in prison. She expressed her gratitude to Hank Han on WhatsApp. Its no big deal. Im an expert in this field. After that, he sent a smiley face to Lottie Green. Do you remember our agreement? I helped you this time. You owe me a favor. Yes, I wont forget. Lottie Green also sent him a smiley face. But I dont think I should be able to help you. Really. Hank Han replied quickly, Dont be hard on yourself. Lottie Green, in the future there will be many things you can help me with. His words confused Lottie Green. At this time, Lottie Greens phone rang. It was from an unknown person. Hello, Lottie Green. Im the new director of the film Azeroath. Mr. Watts left the entertainment industry because of his misbehavior. Ill take over the movie.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Our shooting will be on the agenda. There will be a script review in the afternoon. I hope you cane on time. Lottie Green nodded. Alright. Recently, she had been busy with Natalia Ross. She almost forgot that she still had a movie to shoot. She had just changed from a stunt-in to an official actress. She was not used to it. The schedule was held at two oclock in the afternoon. It was already past 11 oclock in the afternoon when Lottie Green finished everything and went downstairs. She made a simple lunch and took a taxi to the address given by the director. The venue of the script was in a hotel near Filming Town. When Lottie Green arrived, Alfred Barton had just gotten out of the car. Alfred Bartons fans were all at the entrance of the hotel. The fans screamed crazily and surrounded the hotel door. It took a long time for Lottie Green to squeeze into the hotel. She had been recognized as a fan of Alfred Barton by the hotel security and had almost been driven out. Thank you for your hard work. Seeing her enter the conference room with messy hair, Alfred Barton smiled and handed her a mirror. Take care of your hair. Lottie Green took a look at the mirror and saw how embarrassed she was at the moment. She smiled sheepishly. As she tidied her hair, she sighed with emotion. Alfred Barton really has too many fans. What? Are you envious? Sitting on the other side of Alfred Barton, a leading actress looked up at her proudly. In addition to you, there are more or less some fans present, right? After that, she swept her gaze over Lottie Green. I really dont know what my managementpany is thinking. They want me to y a supporting role for such a person. The woman who spoke was Lorry, a new actress from the Beauty Contest. Although she had not performed many shows, she had umted a lot of fans in the Beauty Contest program. In this movie, she yed the second female lead. On the other side of Lorry sat another actress named Yoyo, who had been a supporting actress for many years. Although the supporting actress had brown eyes, she had many fans. In addition to the female role, the male role, in addition to Alfred Barton, was also a popr star. Indeed, Lorry was right. In front of such an actress with fans and qualifications, Lottie Greens resume was really not enough. Lottie is talented. I believe she will be better in the future. Alfred Barton nced at Lorry indifferently. At least, I think she will be better than you. Lorry looked unconvinced. However, it was not good for her to confront someone at the Shadow Emperor level like Alfred Barton face to face, so she could only roll her eyes secretly. Not long after, the time ran out. The chief director pushed the door open and came in. Hello, everyone. I am the current director of this y. My name is Harry Bane. You can call me Mr. Bane. The director distributed the script to everyone. The main actors of this y are all here. Ill make a long story short. I asked everyone toe today. On the one hand, I want to distribute the script, and on the other hand, I want everyone to be familiar with each other. Because the shooting time is tight, the shooting arrangements may be constantly adjusted, so the crew booked the first floor of the hotel for everyone. I hope everyone can move over and live together, which will be better for futuremunication. Lorry rolled her eyes. Do we have to live together after filming? Yes. The director nodded and smiled. This is the rule. Alfred Barton has agreed. Lorry curled her lips and stopped talking. It was not up to anyone else to agree to Alfred Bartons agreement. Seeing that everyone had no objection, the director coughed softly and said, Of course, there is another important thing to announce As he spoke, he nced at Lottie Green. As the heroine of this movie, you and Mr. Barton have a lot of kissing scenes. Do you understand? Lottie Green nodded. I know. But for an actor, these were all normal jobs. She didnt think it was a big deal. Lorry curled her lips and muttered, Shes so lucky. Ahem. Mr. Bane took a deep breath. But since its your first time shooting such a scene, Ms. Green, our producer thought about it and decided to prepare a Kiss her. Lottie Green was stunned. Alfred Bartons kiss stand-in? That was to say, she was going to kiss him instead? Lottie Green was a little depressed. Although she didnt want to kiss Alfred Barton, at least she knew him. But the kiss stand-in Who knew if he was a middle-aged greasy uncle? Alfred Barton frowned as well. Theres no need, right? Its necessary. The chief director wiped the sweat from his forehead. This this is the request of the producer and investor. Lottie Green felt a little desperate. Then this kiss what does it look like for him? The chief director hesitated for a moment and stuffed the list of producers into her hand. One of these producers. The producer will be a kiss stand-in? Isnt this nonsense? Lottie Green picked up the list angrily. She saw the name of the producer at a nce: Ralph Chapman. Chapter 139 an Overbearing Request While Lottie Green was looking at the list, Alfred Bartons head also leaned over. He saw the clue at a nce. A mocking smile appeared on the mans lips. It seems that some people still hate Ms. Green. After that, he looked at Lottie Green meaningfully. Ms. Green, what do you think? Lottie Greenughed dryly. Then what do you think, Alfred Barton? She would be an actor in the future, and kissing scenes were inevitable in the future. Moreover, to some extent, avoiding kissing scenes was not professional enough. It doesnt matter. Alfred Barton smiled calmly, Id like to see how this gentleman became my stand-in. Ralph Chapmans facial lines and jawline were much sharper than his. Even if only his jaw was exposed, it would be told that he was a stand-in. He wanted to see how Ralph Chapman would wind up after this. Lottie Green felt despair. If Alfred Barton refused, she still had a chance to rece Ralph Chapman. But now Since Alfred Barton is fine with it, then its a deal! Lottie Green didnt hear what Mr. Bane was sayingter. She sat on the chair in a daze and shook her head like a puppet. Her mind was filled with Ralph Chapmans kiss Wasnt Ralph Chapman acting as a kiss stand-in to let everyone on the set see her kissing him? No, its not only on the set! It was everywhere! When the movie was released in the future, everyone could see it! Thinking of this, her face began to blush inexplicably. She subconsciously put her hand on her hot cheek. What the hell! She had already known that there was a kissing scene in this movie, and she would perform with Alfred Barton. But at that time, she had regarded it as a work task, and there was no fluctuation in her heart at all! Now, it was Ralph Chapman who was going to shoot the kiss scene with her. Why was she so nervous and shy? What a shame! Well, thats it. Lets call it a day! After a long while, Mr. Banes words pulled Lottie Green back to reality. She stood up and left with the others in a daze. Tut-tut. You must bepletely dumbfounded. As soon as they walked out of the conference room, Lorry couldnt help mocking Lottie Green, You look so pale because you know about the kiss stand-in, right?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yoyo grabbed her arm and said, She may be feeling ufortable. Dont talk nonsense. Im telling the truth. Lorry gloated, Someone still cant recognize her status. Did you think you can shoot the kiss scene with Alfred Barton after you y the heroine? Daydream. As she spoke, she walked up with a smile and looked arrogantly at Lottie Green, How do you feel about you actually going to kiss someone else now? Maybe hes a fat uncle in his 60s or 70s. Lottie Green, I wish you good luck. After saying that, Lorry left proudly. Lottie Green looked at her back and didnt know what to say. Lottie, dont be angry. Yoyo, who stood by her side, smiled faintly. She walked over and gently tucked her hair behind her ear. Thats typical of her. Shes straightforward and outspoken. She says whatever she wants. In fact, she meant no harm. Lottie Green nodded, I know. Yoyo looked at her and wanted to say something, but Lottie Greens phone rang. Sorry. Lottie Green smiled at Yoyo and turned to answer the phone. It was from Zack Ross. Thank you. Everything is done perfectly. The wicked will be punished by the wicked. It was clear that he already knew that udia Green had admitted to the mental hospital. Dont thank me. Lottie Green let out a deep sigh, Thats all I can do. In fact, on the night of Natalia Ross ident, if she had been more cautious, perhaps everything would not have be like this. Now that udia Green was staying in mental hospital, she couldnte out. Alice White hid abroad and didnt daree back. This was obviously not the best ending. But she had tried her best. Were leaving. Zack Ross sighed. Its the train at three oclock in the afternoon. Are youing to see us off? We have no other friends in Rexwell. Although Kayden Chapman wants to see us off, my father doesnt want to see him. Lottie Green nced at the time. There were still three hours left before 3 p. m. Ill see you off. She took a deep breath and said, Send me the address. Forget it. On the other end of the phone, Zack Ross was silent for a while andughed, You have your own life. In fact, we are very grateful that you can do this for the Ross family. Didnt you ask mest time what Yara had stolen from my sister? I wrote a letter for you. Its downstairs of the hotel where we lived before. You can get it when you go to the reception and identify yourself. You will find the answer. Later, Zack Ross told Lottie Green something about Natalia Ross and hung up the phone. After the call ended, there was no one left by her side. Those who were about tough at her had already left. She heaved a deep sigh of relief. She stretched herself, got in the car, and went to the hotel rented by the Ross family before. After identifying herself, Lottie Green did receive the letter from Zack Ross. There was nothing in the letter, only a few photos. One of the photos was half burnt, and the other was intact. The two letters contained the same content. However, the half burnt one looked more delicate and neat. At the signature of the letter, the name on it was Natalia Ross. On the other hand, the signature the intact one was named Yara, which was more illegible. Lottie Green started and subconsciously nced at the recipient of the letter. It was Kayden Chapman. Holding the photo in her hand, she had mixed feelings in her heart. Kayden Chapman had said that he and Yara had maintained their rtionship through sending letters. In other words, these letters were written by Natalia Ross, and Yara copied a copy and burned the original letter? Was it the most important thing in Natalia Ross life that Yara had stolen as Zack Ross had said? But no matter how she thought, she felt that something was wrong. Since the person who had beenmunicating with Kayden Chapman was Natalia Ross, who had been pretended by Yara, Kayden Chapmans letter should have been sent to Yara. Why did Natalia Ross know the content? She couldnt figure it out. Finally, she could not help but call Zack Ross. My sister wrote those replies so that Yara could copy. On the other end of the phone, Zack Ross sighed deeply, Do you know that Yara has a terminal disease? Her terminal disease has no cure. Although my parents raised her, they really cant afford to treat her. So she made a very excessive request to my sister. Chapter 140 My Husband Is the Most Handsome One Lottie Green listened to what Zack Ross had said to her in aplicated mood. She had never thought that Natalia Ross and Kayden Chapman It turned out to be such a rtionship. In the past, Lottie Green had liked Natalia Ross very much. It was because Natalia Ross was beautiful and good at acting, and had great personality, which was rare to find in the entertainment industry. However, she did not expect that Natalia Ross had once silently sacrificed herself for a man and a friend. She and Yara were best friends, so when she was retrieved by her family, she asked her parents adopted her. Later, her letters wrote to Kayden Chapman were simted by Yara. After she found out that Yara had a terminal disease, she did not dare get angry with her. She even promised Yaras request to let her enjoy Kayden Chapmans tenderness at the end of her life. However, she had never thought that she and Kayden Chapman would never be able to get together after Yaras death. Because Yara was dead, Natalia Ross could not prove to Kayden Chapman that she was the girl he used to like. She couldnt let go of Kayden Chapman because he was just the brother she liked when she was a child. That was why she was so conflicted and helpless. In the end, when she broke up with Kayden Chapman, she didnt even want to see Lottie Green, a member of the Chapman family. I dont know what kind of ending will be good for my sister. On the phone, Zack Ross smiled helplessly, I have been persuading her to forget Kayden Chapman, but she has always said that shes not able to do it. On the night of her ident, she sent me a message saying that she should be able to forget Kayden Chapman this time. I dont know what she meant I hope that when she wake up, she wont be angry at the decision our family made for her to marry Kayden Chapman. Were about to set off. Thats all. Zack Ross took a deep breath, Thank you, Lottie. If it werent for you, our family wouldnt know how to bring udia Green to justice. Lottie Green held her phone in her hand and remained silent for a long time before opening her mouth, Actually, theres no need to thank me like this. I believe that Kayden Chapman wont let udia Green off even without me. On the other end of the phone, Zack Ross was silent for a long time. After a while, he smiled bitterly and asked, Will he? Its all because of Yaras requirement before she died that he needed to marry my sister. He will. Lottie Green took a deep breath, Zack, you have to believe that Kayden Chapman isnt as bad as you think. At least, Kayden Chapman was not a heartless person. I hope so. Zack Ross sighed, I have to hang up. Well meet again if its fate. After that, the man on the other end of the phone hung up. All sorts of helplessness welled up in her heart, both for was Natalia Ross and Kayden Chapman. She put her phone in pocket and walked on the road in mncholy. Before she could take a taxi, a ck Maserati stopped beside her. Its a familiar car and a familiar license te number. Without waiting for the door to open, she knew that Ralph Chapman was here to pick her up. She directly opened the car door and got in. The man sitting in the back seat nced at her indifferently and chuckled, Youre quite self-aware. Of course. She silently rolled her eyes at him and said, Mr. Chapman, you consciously became the kiss stand-in for me. Of course, I have to get in the car to live up to your efforts. Ralph Chapman put down the documents in his hand and looked at her seriously, You dont seem happy? Lottie Green rolled her eyes at him, Of course Im not happy. There were so many female stars in the entertainment industry, and she had never heard of any female star being arranged the kiss stand-in for a kiss scene. But her words were heard by a jealous man, which meant something else. He frowned, pulled her into his arms, and grabbed her slender waist with his big palm, Do you really want to kiss Alfred Barton so much? When did she want to kiss Alfred Barton? Lottie Green raised her head to look at him with great dissatisfaction, Im not trying to kiss Alfred Barton. Im refusing to have a stand-in to y with. The same meaning. The man snorted, I have taken a look at the script. There are not only kissing scenes inside, but also erotic scenes. The rm bells suddenly rang in her head, Ralph Chapman, will be an erotic stand-in? Of course not. He curled his lips. What do you think I am? Can others see my body casually? Lottie Green let out a long sigh of relief, she was fine with it. However, Ralph Chapmans next sentence almost made her despair. Because he said, I found an erotic stand-in for you. No one is allowed to see my body, neither is my wife. Lottie Green, N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She knew that it was not that simple! She raised her head in despair and looked at the man holding her, Mr. Chapman, filming is not real. Theres no need to be so serious Im not feeling well. The man answered simply. Lottie Green sighed. Although she looked helpless, she felt inexplicably warm in her heart. This man He actually cared so much about her. Their marriage was not built on their rtionship. It was just a deal. But now, she felt the happiness that she had never felt from Luke Berry before. The atmosphere in the car was silent and ambiguous. After a long while, Ralph Chapman opened his mouth and broke the silence in the carriage. Lottie. Hmm? Do you think I should also learn to act and enter the entertainment industry? Lottie Green abruptly raised her head to look at him. How could he have such an idea? Madam, Sir doesnt want you to act with other men, so he also wants to film. Sean Hond, who was sitting in the drivers seat, chuckled and said, But, Madam, I think our Mr. Chapmans appearance is much more handsome than Alfred Bartons. I think so. For the first time, Ralph Chapman felt that Sean Hond was a good talker, Im much better-looking than him. After that, he looked down at Lottie Greens face. What do you think, Mrs. Chapman? Lottie Green, Did she still dare say that she didnt think so? She pursed her lips and forced a smile, Of course, my husband is the most handsome one. Ralph Chapman hugged Lottie Green with satisfaction, a faint smile on his lips, Say it a few more times. Ah? Lets talk about it a few more times. Lottie Green pursed her lips, her face flushed red. My husband is the most handsome one. My husband is the most handsome one. My husband is the most handsome Hmm Before she could finish her words, her mouth was sealed by the mans sharp lips. While driving, Sean Hond nced at the back seat of the car from the corner of her eyes. Oh, he was embarrassed to look at them. That would make people jealous! The car passed by a crossroad, and there was a couple theme hotel on the side of the road. Sean Hond coughed lightly, Sir, are you going home, or Ralph Chapman looked through the window and then nced at Sean Hond lightly. Sean Hond nodded. Okay! The tacit understanding between men was so strange. Five minutester, the car had stopped at the entrance of the theme hotel. When she got out of the car, she was still at a loss, Arent we going home? Didnt Ralph Chapman go to the set to pick her up? There are too many people in the way at home. The man chuckled, picked her up, and strode in. Chapter 141 She Can’t Stand Lottie didnt know how she spent today. When she woke up in the theme hotel the next morning, she felt exhausted. She thought making love with Ralph more tired than making a film. Ralph was full of energy! Lying on the bed, she looked at the ceiling and moved her body slowly. She still had no strength at all. She could only lie on the bed and checked her phone. She was unable to get out of bed now. She saw a womans selfie. The photo was edited too much. It took Lottie long time to recognize that it was Alice White. The photo was taken at the airport in Rexwell. Alice returned. Lottie took a deep breath and continued. Connie posted a film of Alfred with an emoji of screaming. Luke posted an extinguished cigarette with ament that he was sleepless tonight. In the end, Lottie saw Kaydens post. It was a womans beautiful hand with a ring on her ring finger. Kayden made ament on it: I dont regret. Lottie looked it carefully and found it was Natalias hand because there was a tiny mole on her finger. She sighed. She wanted to tell Kayden that the girl he loved was Natalia. However, Zack told her that Kayden would not believe it. In the past few years, Natalia and Zack had used many methods to prove that it was Natalia. However, there was no evidence after Yaras death. Kayden didnt believe it. He didnt believe it at all. He even argued with Natalia because Natalia always exined this matter to him. He was a stubborn person. In his heart, Yara was perfect, so no matter what Natalia did, he would not ept her. Thinking of this, Lottie sighed. When she was about to put down her phone, it rang. It was a call from the crew. Azeroath would be filmed tomorrow, so all actors had to stay in the hotel arranged by the crew today. Lottie nned to go home and packed up yesterday, but Ralph took her to the hotel halfway While scolding Ralph, she got out of bed. It was a suite, and she lived in the bedroom. She heard the sound of typing on the keyboard outside. Ralph must be working outside. She still had no strength to stand. When she thought of Ralph who was working energetically outside, she felt angry. She opened the door and shouted, Ralph, until now I still have no strength to stand. How do youpensate me? As soon as she said that, she suddenly felt something was wrong. What was going on outside? Why were there so many people? In the living room, there were Ralph, Sean, Edward, Hank, Kayden, and other men who Lottie didnt know. Each of them had aptop on their knees. It seemed that they were discussing something. When she spoke, everyone turned to look at her in shock. At this moment, Lottie was so shocked that she stood there mindlessly. Ralph said calmly, You can ask for anypensationter. I am busy now. Lottie blushed instantly! She rushed back to the bedroom and locked the door. What happened! Why did Ralph bring so many people to the hotel and sit outside? She could not hear any sound at all! Did he deliberately make a fool of her in front of so many people? The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. In the end, she buried herself into the quilt.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She was too ashamed to meet anyone! After a long while, she heard the sound of farewell outside. Later, there was the sound of the door opening and closing. She heard that someone walked toward the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was opened. Lottie still buried herself in the quilt. She thought that Ralph would lift her quilt. But after a long time, nothing happened. Ralph did note in, nor did he speak. But Lottie could sense his burning gaze. Finally, she lifted the quilt by herself. When she turned around, she saw him lean against the door. He looked at her and asked, Do you have strength to stand? Her face became red suddenly! Lottie red at him, I am joking with you. Im not so weak! You are not so strong! Really? Ralph walked to the bedside. He smiled and approached her slowly, It is not good to lie. Let me check if Mrs. Chapman is telling the truth. If you lie He lifted her jaw with his finger, and said, You will experience again what happenedst night. Lottie, ! ! ! Was Ralph made of iron? Wasnt he tired? She shook off his hand, My legs still have no strength! He squinted, Really? Yes! Whatever you said was right! She retreated in a panic, You calm down! Lotties movement made Ralph burst outughing. After a while, he sighed, and picked her up. Lottie hurried to wrap his neck. Lotties action made them closer, so that she could smell his breath. She couldnt help thinking what happenedst night. She blushed, and said, Put me down. Okay. Ralph smiled and put her down. When Lottie sat down, she found that there was a sumptuous breakfast on the dining table in front of her. Ralph handed her the bowl and fork. He said, I dont make fool of you deliberately. They find me to deal with something. But I dont want to leave you in the hotel alone, and I also dont want to disturb your rest, so I ask them toe here. I dont expect that you will say those words to me when you got up early in the morning. Chapter 142 Further Aggravate Contradictions Lotties face instantly turned red. She lowered her head to eat breakfast, I dont expect there are so many people outside. Its my fault. Ralph gently rubbed her head and put the hot milk in front of her, It wont happen again. So, Mrs. Chapman, you can say it to me more times in the future. I like it very much. Ralphs words made her blush again! Her hands were trembling slightly. She quickly changed the topic, Why do so many people find you so early in the morning? Were discussing about Natalia. Ralph picked up food for Lottie, Edward and Hank are experts in this field. Kayden found them to discuss Natalias illness together. Lottie said, Kayden treats Natalia well. Yes. Ralph nodded, Before Yara died, she told Kayden that she owed Natalia a lot. She hoped that Kayden could help her topensate Natalia and take good care of Natalia. At the beginning, Kayden only regards Natalia as his younger sister. No one thinks that Natalia will get in such trouble. Lottie asked, Did Yara tell Kayden what she owed Natalia? No. Ralph shook his head lightly and rubbed her soft hair, Why are you suddenly so concerned about her? Yara had passed away for so many years. I cant remember many things clearly. If you want to know the details, you can ask Kayden. Lottie lowered her head and ate bread, He wont tell me any things. Kayden trusted Yara very much. No matter how Zack and Natalia proved it, he did not believe them and even doubted Natalias character. If Natalia did not love him, she would curse him to be lonely forever! Well, leave it alone. Ralph smiled, Eat quickly. When you finish, we go home and pack up. You will stay in the hotel arranged by your crew.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Lottie nodded. Suddenly, she raised her head and asked, Why do you know that? She remembered that she did not say it to Ralph. Im also an actor of your crew. Ralph smiled at her. Lottie Green, She almost forgot that Ralph was a stand-in of Alfred for his kiss plots. She curled her lips, Do you stay in the hotel arranged by the crew too? Of course. Ralph smiled and said, If I dont stay with you, I will not know when there is a kissing scene and I cant show up at the first time. Lottie Green, She asked, Why do you care so much? Its not a big deal. Ralph filled her empty ss with milk, I care about it very much. I dont allow any other men to touch my wife. His words were soft but powerful, making Lottie feel warm. Sometimes, you had to admit that when the man you loved showed strong possessiveness to you, you would feel quite happy. Lottie said, You promise me that you cant do anything else, except for being a stand-in of Alfred for his kiss plots. Ralph smiled and asked, Mrs. Chapman, what do you mean? Lottie stammered, You you cant do something likest night! Well. He chuckled, You remind me. I will ask Sean to strengthen the sound instion of that hotel. Lottie Green, As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call. Lottie felt anxious. She quickly put down her fork and threw herself at him to grab his phone, No! It was too embarrassing! It was too shameful to ask Sean to reinforce the sound instion! Why not? Ralph grabbed her slender waist with his one hand and pulled her toward him. He asked, Dont you love me? Lottie was shocked. Why did he think that she didnt love him just because she didnt want to make love with him in the hotel? Ralph found that Lottie did not answer him, so he found out Seans phone number and called him. !!! Lottie hurried to grab his phone and hang up, Dont do this! Ralph sighed, You really dont love me. Lottie tried her best to refute, I dont mean that! He stared at her, What do you mean? She blurted out, I love you! I do love you! Ralph smiled and said, Say it again. Lottie repeated, I love you! I do love you! He chuckled and pulled Lottie to him, I know. Lottie was stunned for a moment before realizing what she said. She blushed! She was pulled down on the bed suddenly. She struggled and asked, Why do you do it again? My wife said she love me, so I have to do something. Lottie Green, Why did she feel like she was made fool of? It was until the afternoon that Lottie managed to get out of bed. Ralph contacted Connie to pack up Lotties luggage and then he sent Lottie to the hotel in person. Lottie, you are so happy! Connie smiled and bumped Lotties shoulder. Lottie said, I hope you can be so happy one day. Thank you very much! Connie smiled and leaned against the back seat of the car, But now I have no interest in other men! I only like Alfred! Lottie looked at her, Do you want me to help you? Connie shrugged, Forget it. I know that Alfred likes you. I dont want to make trouble to you. Lottie asked, I dont think he likes me. It was impossible that Alfred liked her. Connie said, Are you interested in any other men except for Ralph? Lottie thought seriously, No one. Thats it! When they arrived, Connie took the luggage out of the car while teasing, I know why Mr. Chapman wants to be a kiss stand-in. Mr. Chapman also knows that Alfred likes you, but you dont feel it at all. So I say that you are only interested in Mr. Chapman. Lottie Green, Really? Really. After Connie helped Lottie to check in, they took the elevator with the suitcase. Connie said, To be honest, I think you and Alfred are a good match. If you are together, I will feel very happy. Its a pity that Its a pity that Alfred doesnt like her! Before Connie could finish her words, a woman interrupted her. Lottie looked in the direction of the voice. She saw Lorry and Yoyo standing inside the elevator. Lorry nced at Lottie, You just rely on men to get this chance to film with Alfred. Do you think that you are awesome? You overestimate yourself! In face of Lorrys provocation, Connie was angry and said, Its none of your business. I am talking with my best friend. Lottie grabbed Connies hand and said, We take the next elevator. Lottie did not want to provoke Lorry. The movie had not yet started to film, so she did not want to have a conflict with anyone at this time. But when they were about to get out, Yoyo already closed the elevator door and pressed the floor number quickly. Lorry, dont talk so harshly. Its normal for Lottie to be proud. After that, she nced at Lottie Green indifferently. Dont take Lorrys words to heart. Shes straightforward. Seeing that you have better resources than her, its inevitable that shell feel unfair. Lottie Green narrowed her eyes. Yoyos words seemed tofort Lorry and her, but in fact, every word of hers was fanning the mes. Chapter 143 I Will Tell Lottie Green As expected. Lorry had already begun to be angry. Shouldnt I feel unfair? Why does Lottie Green have better resource? Shes just a stunt-in who relied on Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchell. What representative work does she have? Whats her real ability to be the heroine? Its just that the former director of Azeroath was so stupid that he wanted to take advantage of Isobel Mitchell, but he was taken advantage of by this woman! The more Lorry spoke, the angrier she became. In the end, she rolled her eyes at Lottie Green. I hate people who dont have the strength to take over the main role! Hey, what do you want to express? Connie Houghton was so angry that she said, Since you are so dissatisfied. Go and find the director to rece her. You can ask Alfred Barton to choose you as the heroine. Shut up if you dont have the ability! Your words are so harsh! Lorry sneered. Youre just a bad follower. Youre so arrogant! Its because I am a little attendant that I dare speak casually. Miss Lorry, I advise you to be careful with your words. You will suffer a loss sooner orter! You! s. While Lorry and Connie Houghton were arguing, Yoyo turned her head and looked at Lottie Green helplessly. You really have a good temper. Lottie Green narrowed her eyes and chuckled. Im not as smart as you. Lorry made the second female lead full of hostility toward the first female lead without any effort. For the fight between shell and snipe, the fisherman takes the advantage. Yoyo must want to be a fisherman, right?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Unfortunately, Lottie Green didnt want to be her prey. At this time, the elevator arrived. Lottie Green pulled Connie Houghtons hand. Lets go. Connie Houghton rolled her eyes and snorted. Then you have an opinion. Dont be the second female lead if you have the ability. In any case, you will be trampled by Lottie! You! Lorrys eyes were burning with anger. I didnt expect that Lottie Greens best friend wouldnt be easy to deal with even if Lottie Green didnt speak too much! She was pissed off! She was angry and couldnt defeat her! All right. Lottie Green sighed helplessly and turned to look at Lorry. Lorry, I know you have a problem with me. Azeroath is a very good project, and your acting skills are also very good. Even if you are not the heroine, you will still shine. As for me, whether I have the ability to be the heroine or not, whether I can be the heroine or not is not up to you. As long as you do your job well, everything will be decided by the market. Of course, if you think I am the heroine and you are the second female lead, you will be defeated by me. It doesnt matter if you give up. After that, she nced at Yoyo. As expected. The pride on Yoyos face disappeared in an instant. Lets go. Lottie Green grabbed Connie Houghtons hand with satisfaction and turned to leave. What do you mean? Ill tell you! I wont quit. Im the second female lead! I want others to see that youre not even as good as my toes! After that, Lorry took Yoyos arm angrily. Im so angry! She turned to look at Yoyo. Hey, Yoyo, why dont you look good? Yoyo coughed lightly and turned to look meaningfully at the direction in which Lottie Green and Connie Houghton had left. Lottie Green really doesnt know whats good for her. Yes! Lorry rolled her eyes. She said I would give up the second female lead? Humph, I just told you that I didnt want to be in the same crew with this kind of person and wanted to resign. But now, I dont want to resign! Im going to stay andpete with Lottie Green! As she spoke, she looked proudly at Yoyo. Lets work hard together andpete with Lottie Green! Yoyo pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly. Okay. After that, she narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction that Lottie Green had left, her eyes filled with hatred. The psychiatric hospital in Rexwell. udia Green, dressed in a striped hospital gown, sat on the bed with disheveled hair. She carried a small tattered doll in her arms as she stared at the wall with a lifeless gaze. She had been sent here for three days. In the beginning, she felt that her father would definitely not let her stay in the psychiatric hospital like this. Dad also said that he would ask Miss White for help and would definitely save her. However, one day, two days, three days had passed. The hope in udia Greens heart gradually turned into despair. Did my father find Miss White? When can I get out? Ignoring her crazy roommate, she looked at the sky outside the iron railing. Her father had originally given her a diagnosis of mental illness so that she would not have to go to jail and escape the punishment of thew. But now, she might as well go to jail! At least the people in prison were normal! udia Green, someone came to see you! Just as she looked at the sky in despair, the doctors voice came from the door. udia Greens lifeless eyes immediately lit up! She jumped off the bed excitedly. Is Miss White looking for me? The doctor nodded. Indeed, Shes Miss White. Great! udia Green grabbed the doctors arm tightly with excitement. Im going to see her! Miss White is here! Miss White is finally here! Could she finally leave this damn ce? udia Green was excitedly taken to the visiting ward by the doctor. Through a ss window, Alice White was looking at her coldly with her arms crossed in front of her chest. udia Green jumped onto the ss window excitedly and looked at Alice White excitedly. Miss White, are you here to pick me up? I knew you had a way! It was you asked me to help Natalia Ross Am I very familiar with you before? Before udia Green could finish her words, Alice White interrupted her coldly. The woman frowned and looked at udia Green in confusion. Ms. Green, I remember that were not familiar with each other, right? We just had a few meals in public, and my other friends were there when we were having dinner. When did I be familiar with you? udia Green was stupefied. What do you mean? Weve met five times in total, havent we? Alice White snapped her fingers in confusion. I really dont know you well. So why did your father ask me to see you and let me help you out? udia Green, although Im not familiar with you, I still want to tell you that mental illness can be cured. Dont give up hope, and dont dream of being discharged from the hospital without being cured. Dont say that Im familiar with you. Even if Im familiar with you, I wont help you. Its not responsible for you and society to let you leave the hospital because youre sick. Alice White gave udia Green a strange smile. udia Green, Im done talking with you. You should behave yourself. Dont let your fathere to me again in the future. We are really not familiar with each other at all. After that, she stood up and turned to leave. Alice White! Lying on the ss window, udia Green clenched her teeth tightly. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that Alice White was deliberately trying to distance herself from her! Arent you afraid that Ill tell others that you framed Lottie Green? Alice White frowned and looked back at udia Green in confusion. What you said makes sense. But She smiled smugly. Who would believe a mental patient? Lottie Green will! udia Green gritted her teeth. She knows that Im not crazy. Shell believe me! Moreover, Lottie Green wille to see me sooner orter! If you dont save me out, I will definitely tell her! Alice White frowned and a hint of viciousness shed across her eyes. Youre right. But She narrowed her eyes. If you died in a mental hospital due to excessive mental pressure, wouldnt Lottie Green know? Chapter 144 Is He a Kiss Stand-in? Because she was too tired of being tortured by Ralph Chapman, after being sent to the hotel by Connie Houghton, Lottie Green fell asleep on the bed. She slept until the next morning. At seven oclock in the morning, there was a knock on the door of the crew. Ms. Green, its time to get up and get ready to shoot. Only then did Lottie Green yawn and slowly walk out of the door. The crew arranged breakfast in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. When Lottie Green arrived at the restaurant, everyone was there. Yoyo and Lorry sat together, while Alfred Barton sat in the distance, eating and looking at his mobile phone, with a smile asionally on his lips. Needless to say, Lottie Green knew that this man was definitely sending a message to Ste. So she followed Alfred Bartons example and found a corner to sit down. While eating, she clicked on the chat box between Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman. Mommy, Daddy made breakfast for us. As soon as she sent the message, Fabian Chapman began toin, Daddys not good at cooking. But even if its not delicious, I gave him some face. Brother didnt give him any face. He didnt eat a single bite. I even told my dad that only pigs can eat such breakfast. Hey? No, Mommy, is Brother scolding me? Lottie Green was overjoyed. If I were you, I would have fought with Elijah Chapman. Two minutester, Fabian Chapman sent a message again. Its over. I was taught a lesson by my brother. Woo, so miserable! She didnt know why, but when she saw the news of Fabian Chapmansining, Lottie Green also felt happy. Ill make you something delicious when I get back! Okay, mommy, Ill wait for you! Lottie Green chuckled. Just as she was about to put down her phone, she received a message from Elijah Chapman. Youve been deceived. The young mans message was as precious as his words. He wasnt beaten at all. Lottie Green shrugged helplessly and smiled. It doesnt matter. Anyway, Im going to cook delicious food for you. Yes. Elijah Chapman was so mature that he didnt look like a five-year-old child. Come on, filming. If you encounter something unhappy, you can tell me. Maybe it can help you. Ive promised Ste Barton that shell only disturb her uncle for the time being. She wont disturb you. If you need it, I can help you deal with Fabian Chapman. Lottie Green, No need. She always had the illusion that she was talking to an elder while talking to Elijah Chapman. Mommy is going to work. Well, Im going to work too. You want to work? Yes, take care of Fabian Chapman and Ste.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After that, he sent a helpless emoji to Lottie Green. Ste Barton really doesnt treat herself as an outsider. Tsk. As the heroine, she can be so happy on the first day of filming. As soon as Lottie Green put down her phone, Lorry, who was in the distance, began to ridicule her again. A viin gets what he wants. Hes so proud that he can forget himself! Lottie Green didnt want to argue with her, so she turned around and continued eating. After that, she followed Alfred Barton to the set. ording to the original shooting arrangement, she and Alfred Barton had two kissing scenes this morning. Lottie Green took a look at the time. It was about half past ten in the morning when they were filming a kissing scene. Yesterday, when she was with Ralph Chapman, she seemed to have heard him and Sean Hond say that there was an important meeting at 10 oclock this morning, which wouldst for more than an hour. Sitting on the chair, she counted with her fingers. At ten oclock, Ralph Chapman would hold a meeting. Even if the time of the meeting waspressed again, the meeting for more than an hour would bepressed to half an hour at most. The distance between Chapman Group and the filming site was also an hours drive. That was to say, if Ralph Chapman held this meeting, he would definitely not be able to catch up with the kiss today. Was she going to bid with Alfred Barton? Lottie Green sighed. Forget it. This man had worked so hard to get a job for kissing. He just didnt want to see her kissing Alfred Barton. She couldnt possibly secretly take a kiss scene because he had more important things to do, could she? Thinking of this, she stood up and walked to the director with a smile. Director, can you change the shooting arrangements in the morning? Who do you think you are? As soon as she said that, Lorry suddenly raised her voice and said, The heroine is different. On the first day of the shoot, she wants the director to change the shooting arrangement for her. Thats amazing! Lottie Green rolled her eyes. Is Lorry finished over and over again? She knew that Lorry was actually bewitched, so she had never been really angry with Lorry. However, this woman was taking advantage of the opportunity to belittle her. It was really annoying! Yoyo chuckled and said, Lorry, dont say that. Lottie may have difficulties? I took a look. There were two kissing scenes this morning. She probably didnt intend to kiss. Yoyos wordspletely reminded Lorry. Yes! Lottie Green wanted to change the time. She probably didnt want to kiss that greasy old man who was a kiss stand-in! Thinking of this, Lorry quickly approached the director and said, Mr. Bane, do you still remember that there is a producer who needs to be a kiss stand-in? There are two kissing scenes this morning. When will this kiss stand-in arrive? After all, the producer designated her. If she didnt kiss him, the producer would be angry. Didnt Lottie Green just want to change the time so that he can be missed so that she can secretly kiss Alfred Barton? She insisted on having Lottie Green kiss the kiss stand-in! Mr. Bane frowned as he looked at Lottie Green. You want to change the date of these two kissing scenes? Lottie Green nodded. Yes. Ha. Mr. Baneughed coldly. Time is indeed going to change, but Lottie Green, dont even think about making any trouble. Todays filming is normal. As for this kissing scene youll shoot it when you get the hint! We dont have to wait for him. This was what Lottie Green had been waiting for! Okay, director! After saying that, Lottie Green turned around and left. Lorry and Yoyo looked at each other. Theres something wrong with Lottie Greens reaction It was as if she was also waiting for a kiss After solving problem, Lottie Green began to carefully recite the lines and shoot. Soon, it was half past ten, and it was time for the first kiss between her and Alfred Barton. Ralph Chapman, as the kiss stand-in, did not arrive. Mr. Bane nced at the time and said, Wait another five minutes. If the kiss stand-in is not here yet, we Before he could finish his words, a ck Maserati stopped directly at the entrance of the set. The door opened and a man got down, noble, cold and arrogant. Wow! In the distance, Lorry was so shocked that her eyes widened. Who is he? She had been in the showbiz for so long, but she had seen just a few men who could touch Alfred Barton. But this man in front of her Whether his appearance, temperament, or even his walking style all of them couldpletely draw with Alfred! No, maybe he was a little better. This man Who was it? Hello, director. The man in ck dust coat walked up to Mr. Bane and stretched out his hand. Im the stand-in for kissing with Lottie today. Lorry took a deep breath and her voice changed in shock. Hes a kiss stand-in!? Chapter 145 I Have a Kiss Stand-in Are you kidding me? Looking at the tall and handsome man, Lorry felt that she had misheard him. This man Hes almost more handsome than Alfred. How could he be Alfreds stand-in? Who was crazy? She or this man? She bit her lip and moved closer to Yoyo. Did I mishear? No. Yoyo narrowed her eyes and looked at Lottie, secretly gritting her teeth. Damn it. I should have found a kiss stand-in. Looking at Ralph who was putting on makeup on the other side, Lorry was extremely jealous. She yed opposite the handsome Alfred, and took kissing scenes with a more handsome man. Why is she so lucky? It seems to be lucky. Yoyo red viciously at Lottie and sneered. But who knows what the final result will be?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lorry did not recognize the kiss stand-in, but Yoyo was very familiar with him. This was Alice Whites beloved. Before she entered the showbiz, she had been her follower for a period of time. At that time, what Alice thought every day was how to get pregnant with Ralphs child and forced him to marry her. Unfortunately, before she was brought home by Yank Chapman, Alice was just a little girl from the slum. She had lost her fertility due to too many miscarriages. In the end, she had to Yoyo secretly took a picture of Ralph with her mobile phone and sent it to Alice. Soon, Alices message came. Why are you with him? Looking at the message on the phone, Yoyo sneered. Who would expect? After so many years, she was going to have a rtionship with Alice again because of this man. After Ralph had put on his makeup, Lottie had also done her makeup. Dont you have an important meeting? When the people around were about to shoot the scene, Lottie stood beside Ralph and asked in a low voice. The man answered calmly, I passed up. Passed up? Lottie pursed her lips. Isnt it a very important meeting? Yes. Ralph smiled elegantly and said, Very important. It concerns the nning and management of the European branchpany next quarter. Then why did you pass it up? Lotties frowned. Although she didnt know business, it was a meeting rted to the important matters of the next quarter Because he is a workaholic, he wouldnt pass it up. Work is important. The man looked at her dotingly. But I dont want you to wait for me. He didnt want her to wait for him, More important, he didnt want to see her kissing with another man. Lottie rolled her eyes. Can this man tell what is more important? Although the filming was important to her, she had just told the director that she could push this scene to the afternoon. But what about his meeting? Considering the time difference between Europe and home, and his schedule was so full every day, when could he make up for the missing meeting? As if seeing through her concerns, the man smiled faintly. Dont worry. Someone has the meeting for me. Lottie frowned. Who is it? Fabian. Lottie was shocked. Fabian? Yes. Ralph shrugged his shoulders lightly. Dont tell me you think the same as Ste that Fabian has no other advantages than talking too much? In fact, you are wrong Elijah is smart but not good at social interactions. He likes to do what he likes. Fabian is smart too. He can understand more than half of the documents in mypany, and at such a young age, he has his own opinions on business. But hes naughtier andzier and always tries to avoid the task I gave him with noisy performance. Lottie Green, For the first time, she knew that Fabian had such ability. It was indeed Ralphs child Good lenses, bad frames. At this moment, in the Chapmans Vi. The five-year-old boy was sitting on the big chair. He was small, but his vigor was as strong as anyone in the video conference. He was listening calmly to the reports made by those people through Bluetooth headphones. There was some difference between your report and your form. Although I dont know what went wrong, I think my father will let you make a new one. There are many problems with this project. The sample rage of the research is too small. It cannot satisfy me, let alone my father. Dont lie to me because of my age. Its happened that I had read the documents that you just mentioned before. After a meeting, all the executives across the video couldnt help but sweat. The ability of the boss young son was not inferior at all. He was only five years old! What would happen when he grew up? However, something was discovered. Fabian was wearing Bluetooth headphones all the time. What he said was not something a five-year-old child could tell. The only possibility was that there was someone instructing him through the headset! So it should not be him who was powerful, but the person speaking in the headset! But no one knew that what was ying in Fabians headset Elijah taught me a code and went to read. Hepletely ignored me. Ive set up the blocks several times and wrote the code three times. When will youe back? Its so boring The little fellow smiled proudly. Humph, Ste seems to like my brother on the surface, but in fact, she cant stand to stay without me for a few seconds. Therefore, he won this round against his brother! The actors are in ce! In the filming site, after a long wait, the photographer was finally ready. He was too handsome, and the difference between him and Alfred was obvious. It took the director and the photographer a long time to find the right position. Lottie and Ralph faced each other and settled down at the filming site. They stood in the middle of the set. One was handsome and the other was beautiful. What a perfect match. From a distance, they looked like a pretty couple. Seeing this, Lorry felt so jealous and stuffed strawberry hard into her mouth. Alfred, I think its better for you to take this kissing scene yourself. When she had learned that Alfred was going to use a kiss stand-in, Lorry had taken pleasure in Lotties misfortune. She felt that a neer like Lottie was not worthy of taking a kissing scene with Alfred at all. But now, looking at the kiss stand-in who was more handsome and more elegant than Alfred, Lorry was lost in envy! Had Lottie saved the gxy in her previous life? Why did she take all the good things? Alfred sat on the rocking chair,zily ying on his phone. Hearing Lorrys words, he didnt even raise his head. But just smiled faintly and thought, I also want to shoot it myself, but I dont have the chance. However He nced at thecent Ralph in the distance. Ralph was Lotties husband. But if he wanted to dere his sovereignty in front of him, it was not that easy. Just as the director was about to start filming, Alfred stood up and called him calmly. Mr. Bane. You said that the producer has the right to ask an actor to use a stand-in, right? Mr. Bane paused and said, Yes. Im also one of the producers. The man nced at Ralph provocatively and said, So, I also ask for a new kiss stand-in. Wasnt he muddying the waters? Mr. Bane frowned. Didnt you already have a kiss stand-in? I doubt the acting skills of the leading actress. Alfred waved at the corner with a fake smile. An actress with the same stature as Lottie and looked very simr to her walked out. This is the kiss stand-in I prepared for the leading actress. After that, he looked at Ralph proudly and said, Let the two stand-ins act the scene. Chapter 146 Kill Lottie Alfreds words were like a stone thrown into the quietke. It raises a thousand ripples in the set. Lorry, who was watching the fun, bent double withughter. Alfred, no wonder why you were so calm? You are waiting for this moment! Lottie wanted to kiss both handsome man, but what happened? In the end, not only could she not kiss Alfred, but she could not kiss this handsome stand-in! Alfred crossed his arms around his chest and looked at Ralph provocatively. Sir, the kiss stand-in I found was much more professional than you. Her height, stature, or jawline, theyre all exactly the same as Lottie. Not like you. You dont even know my conditions before you insist on being my stand-in. The mans words made Ralphs face turn livid. He narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Alfred. Are you sure you want to provoke me like this? Alfred smiled faintly. You provoked me first. Kissing scenes was one part of the normal filming. Ralph used his identity as a producer to interfere with his normal work and deprive him of the opportunity to be intimate with Lottie. Naturally, he would not let him off so easily. Mr. Chapman, dont me me for not reminding you. As the same as you, I am the producer. And, I am also the hero of this y. Alfred smiled gracefully. Now you have two choices. One, theres no need for a stand-in. Let me and Lottie perform personally. And the other one. He pointed to the female kiss stand-in aside and said, Come with her. After that, Alfred even turned to look at Mr. Bane. Mr. Bane, am I right? Both of us are producers. You cant double standard. Mr. Bane pretended to be calm and coughed softly. He turned to look at Ralph and said, Mr. Chapman Ralph crossed his arms around his chest and looked at Alfred curiously. Mr. Barton just gave me two choices. But what Im telling you now is The manughed coldly and pulled Lottie into his arms. I dont choose either one. After that, he grabbed the back of Lotties head and kissed her hard. This kiss was sudden and overbearing. Lotties body stiffened for a moment, and then went limp from his kiss. It was the first time she had kissed in public. Lottie felt that she should be embarrassed and shy. But in fact She actually enjoyed it. She unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, as gentle as water. Everyone in the set was stunned. The photographer quickly turned on the camera and shot this scene. In the warm and dreamy filming set, Ralph held the back of Lotties head with one hand and grabbed her slender waist with the other, kissing her aggressively. As for Lottie, she was kissing back gently. This scene was as beautiful as a fairnd. Mr. Bane stared nkly at them in front of him. What a perfect match For some reason, he could tell the feeling of happiness from the kiss between Lottie and Ralph.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Alfred frowned hard. His heart was filled with jealousy, sadness, and helplessness. Ste was still waiting for him to marry this woman home and be her mother. Alfred sighed. It seemed that he still had a long way to go before he could fulfill the little girls desire. Alfred. Lorry frowned. Why dont you stop them? Alfred turned his head and nced at her. Why should I? They kissed already! Lorry looked unhappy. Didnt they agree that Lottie or Alfred would kiss each other, or the two stand-ins kiss each other? Why didnt anyone stop them? Thats great. Lottie would get dizzy with sess again! No background, no qualification, how could she, a stand-in, be so lucky? Come on, you stop them. Alfred rolled his eyes at her and ignored her. Lorry pursed her lips and nced at the director and photographer who were filming seriously. She didnt dare stop them. After stomped her feet hard, she turned to leave in anger. Behind her, Yoyo put away her phone, sneered, and chased after her. Coming out of the set, Lorry was so angry that she kicked the big willow tree on the roadside. She was pissed off! Originally, the heroine of this movie was her. However, when the actor was about to be decided, Mr. Watts wanted to support Isobel that he let her be the heroine. There was nothing she could do but only acted as the second female lead, and she evenforted herself that this was the price for not following the unspoken rules. Moreover, it was not bad to be able to film with Alfred. But how could she have imagined that the female lead in the end would not be Isobel but Lottie, who had been a stand-in for five or six years! Why was this woman so lucky? She couldnt even take a good kiss scene. How could such a handsome man kiss her when she was so unprofessional? Flirted with Alfred in normal scenes and took kissing scenes with such a handsome man! The more Lorry thought about it, the angrier she became. Lorry, stop kicking. Yoyo held her back. Does your foot hurt? No! But the tree hurts. Yoyo chuckled, took out her mobile phone, and sent a video to Lorry. Take a look. Lorry frowned and took a look. The video was of Lottie hugging and kissing Ralph on the set. Both of them were intoxicated and happy with their eyes closed Lorry felt jealous when she saw this. She turned off the phone and asked, Why show me this? Did Yoyo think she was not angry enough? Actually, its something to calm you down. Yoyo chuckled and nced at Lorry. Think about it. Although someone is shooting the scene in the set, since the man is a stand-in, no one knows who he is. But my video is different. She deliberately opened the video and pointed to Alfred, who was standing aside with a cold expression. Mr. Barton, the hero is watching from the side, while the heroine is kissing someone who is not an actor. If this gets out wouldnt it be very interesting? Lorry still did not understand. What do you mean? Yoyo rolled her eyes at her. So stupid she is. But she still exined to her, Different people will have different perspectives. Mr. Bartons fans may think that this actress doesnt kiss Mr. Barton because she hates Mr. Barton. The audience may suspect that this actress acting is really bad or that she is too useless and cant act well with Alfred Barton. Or, someone will think that she needs a stand-in to help her kiss. She may not be suitable to be the heroine What do you think? Yoyos words woke Lorry up in an instant. Thats right! Since Lottie Green was doing such a thing in such a high-profile way in the filming site, she should spread the news for her! Lorry took out her phone and sent the video to her manager. Kill this Lottie Green! Chapter 147 Join in If You Can’t Win You two are really a good match! On the set, the director finished watching Ralph Chapman and Lottie Greens kissing scenes and could not help but sigh. If I hadnt known that Ms. Green was single, I would have suspected that they were a real couple! Hearing his words, Lottie Greens face couldnt help but turn red. She pursed her lips. Actually In fact, its not impossible. Ralph Chapman interrupted Lottie Green in a calm voice and turned to look at the lovable woman beside him. Take off your makeup. Seeing that it was lunchtime, Lottie Green nced at the makeup on her face and nodded. Have lunch together? The man with a cold and noble face chuckled. Okay. Then Ill remove my makeup. Lottie Green turned around with a smile and entered the dressing room. It had been a long time since she had dinner with Ralph Chapman. Either she was busy or he was busy. A doting smile appeared on Ralph Chapmans face as he watched the woman leave briskly. In the distance, Yoyos mobile phone recorded all these again and sent them to Lorry. Since Im going to deal with Lottie Green, then lets make a big deal of it! Lorry did not let everyone down. She directly found all the videos Yoyo sent to her and put them on the Inte. The new actress hates Alfred Barton, and the kissing scene needs a stand-in. After the kissing scene, how many things do you not know about Lottie Green? In the past, although Lottie Green had always been sent top searches by Isobel Mitchell and Luke Berry, at that time, Lottie Greens name had been tied up with two small characters in the entertainment industry. She was not popr at that time. Naturally, not many people paid attention to her. But this time was different. This time, the target was Alfred Barton, the hottest actor in the entertainment industry. As a result, J Alfred Bartons fans on the Inte began to insult Lottie Green crazily. The onlookers also began to criticize Lottie Green. Not long after, Elijah Chapmans app couldnt take it anymore. Sitting in the small study, Elijah Chapman wiped his sweat silently and turned to look at Ste. Your Uncle has so many fans? Of course. Ste rolled her eyes. My Uncle is the most powerful person in the entertainment industry! After that, she pursed her lips. Cant you handle it? Uncle Barton really had a lot of fans. She had also tried to fight against his fans. Later, she found No matter how smart a person was, he could notpare to ten million people. Now, it was finally Elijah Chapmans turn. The little girl changed herfortable position and leaned against the sofa. Why dont I call Uncle Barton and let him rify it? His fans listen to him the most. Elijah Chapman pursed his lips. He didnt want his mommy to have anything to do with Alfred Barton at all. If Alfred Barton had opened his mouth to help Lottie Green this time, then Lottie Green would have owed Alfred Barton a favor. If she wanted to repay his favor, she had to increase her contact with him, and then it would be possible for her to develop with him slowly Thinking of this, Elijah Chapman called Ralph Chapman. Daddy, have you read the news? I cant take it this time. What should we do? Ralph Chapman frowned. He took out another phone and flipped through it. Sure enough, he saw the news on the Inte. The kiss between him and Lottie Green was repeated many times over. The video of Lottie Green inviting him for lunch was also analyzed in various ways. It was obviously something he should worry about, but Ralph Chapman looked a little excited. It turned out that it was like this when he kissed Lottie Green. This was the first time that he and Lottie Green had kissed from the perspective of an observer. Well, I can be more affectionate here. I can hold you tighter here Daddy Probably because there was no sound from the other end of the phone for a long time, Elijah Chapman sighed. Are you listening to me? Only then did Ralph Chapmane to his senses. The man coughed lightly. Since you cant handle it, then dont do it. If you cant defeat him, then join us. Elijah Chapman frowned. What do you mean? I think the video can be yed more times. Im very handsome in the video. Elijah Chapman, So his father had ignored him for so long to appreciate his own beauty? Elijah Chapman rolled his eyes. But is this really bad news for Mommy? Elijah Chapman did not want Alfred Barton to deal with this matter. The only way was to find his father and let him suppress this news before Alfred Barton did. Is it okay? Its just rtive. Ralph Chapmans lips curled into a faint smile as he proudly watched the video of Lottie Green hugging and kissing him. Now others are scolding her because they dont understand the whole thing. But what if these people know that Im Lottie Greens legal husband? If Alfred Bartons fans knew that I protected the three of us at the same time, would they still scold her? Elijah Chapman was silent for a moment. I understand. His father was finally going to use this matter to make their rtionship public, wasnt it? As a son, how could he not support her? I will cooperate with you. After hanging up the phone, the young man took a deep breath and started to knock on theputer again. Ste found it strange. She squeezed her round little head out of the sofa and fixed her eyes on Elijah Chapman. Little brother, are you writing a new code? Yes. Elijah Chapman nodded. Since he was going to join Alfred Bartons fans and make a name for his daddy and mommy, he had to change the way to write code. Dont waste your energy. Ste pursed her lips. You cant beat Uncle Bartons fans. Elijah Chapman staring at theputer, an evil smile appeared on his face. Who said Im going to fight? After removing her makeup, Lottie Greens phone rang as soon as she walked out of the set. It was Connie Houghton. She frowned. What was wrong with Connie Houghton calling her at this time? Before she could answer, a big hand with distinct joints directly took her phone away.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ralph Chapman pressed the button to turn off her phone and put it in his pocket. I need you to have a meal with me, not with your best friend. You ignored me. Lottie Green, When did she ignore him? However, she also knew that this man was domineering. Since he said so, she couldnt get her mobile phone without having dinner. So she could only sigh and follow him. However, for some reason, she always felt that after she removed her makeup, everyone in the set looked at her in the wrong way. Even Mr. Bane wanted to say something but stopped. Lottie Green frowned. She knew that she didnt look good after removing her makeup. But thats not the case It was so ugly that everyone looked like they couldnt say a word. Thinking of this, Ralph Chapman had already taken her to a nearby restaurant. While ordering the dishes, Lottie Green subconsciously nced at the TV above her head. Suddenly, her body froze. What was on TV was actually a kiss between her and Ralph Chapman! Chapter 148 She’s… “He’s praising Lottie Green?” This What was going on? This drama has just been filmed, and this drama has been broadcast on TV? This is a video from the filming site this morning. It can be seen that the heroine in the camera is the heroine of the movie Azeroath, Lottie Green. The man who took the kiss with her is not the heroine of Azeroath, Alfred Barton. Why? Someone leaked the news because the actress performance is not good enough to ovee the psychological pressure and kiss Alfred Barton. So I finally found a stand-in for the kissing scene. Someone said that this stand-in was found by the actress to cover up herck of business. Some people also said that this stand-in was found by Alfred Barton, because Alfred Barton doesnt want to y with this woman who cant even film a kissing scene Listening to the hosts broadcast, Lottie Greens excited heart instantly sank to the bottom. So Did someone deliberately take a video of the filming site to confuse the audience? She pursed her lips and silently nced at the man in front of her, who was seriously looking at his mobile phone. Mr. Chapman, did you hear that? At this time, Ralph Chapman was watching the video on his phone. This video wasnt anything else. It was the scene of him and Lottie Green hugging and kissing each other crazily in the outside world. He looked at it three times. Every time he felt that his kissing skills could be better, and Lottie Greens performance could be even more adorable. She was not attractive enough. Sure enough, it was in the set. It was better when on her bed. Of course, he didnt want others to see the best look of Lottie Green. Seeing that the man was ignoring her, Lottie Green pursed her lips and frowned as she called out to him, Mr. Chapman? Only then did Ralph Chapmane to his senses. The man elegantly put away the phone. Whats wrong? Lottie Green pointed to the television in the distance. This. He turned his head and took a quick look. He knew what she was referring to. After all, since public opinion was so fierce now, there was a contribution to Elijah Chapman. The man smiled faintly. Let them talk. Lottie Green pinched her fork and bit her lips. Dont you care? In fact She didnt care what others said. She could ignore others thoughts, but others would. Alfred Barton and Mr. Bane. Even the whole crew would be affected, wouldnt they? She was not alone. Dont worry about it for the time being. Ralph Chapman elegantly picked up food for Lottie Green. You film well in the afternoon. After you finish filming, the matter will be solved. Since he had said so, Lottie Green should not say anything else. The woman sighed silently and began to eat seriously. Sitting opposite her, Ralph Chapman looked at her when she was eating. He could not help but secretly take a picture of her. Soon, someone left a message on WhatsApp. Fabian Chapman said, My mommy is the most beautiful! Elijah Chapman: Its cute. Sean Hond said, You are really a match.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Kayden Chapman said, What are you eating? It looks delicious. Edward Grant said, Help! I dont want to eat dog food anymore! Looking at the news, Ralph Chapman was in a good mood. He even ate an extra bowl of lunch. After dinner, he sent Lottie Green back to the set and returned to thepany. He still had important things to do in the afternoon, so he had to deal with the work that should be dealt with first. Tut-tut, youre back from dinner with the handsome guy? As soon as she entered the set, Lorry blocked Lottie Greens way. Did you see the rumors online? Lottie Green, youve really embarrassed. The woman was neither humble nor arrogant. She looked up at Lorry indifferently. You? Where is Yoyo? Lorry probably didnt expect Lottie Green to ask Yoyo. She frowned and said, She went to see her old ssmate. After that, she pursed her lips. What, now you want to draw the crew to your side? Although Yoyo has a good temper, she is my friend and will not stand on your side! Lottie Green felt helpless. She looked up again at the girl in front of her. Lorry was quite beautiful, but why was she so brainless? Yoyo would always stand by her side and fan the mes. Did this woman really not notice it at all? When they first entered the crew, the makeup artist said to Lottie Green that Lorry had offended a lot of people in this circle, but Yoyo was very good. At first, Lottie Green didnt believe it, but now, she really believed it. The woman named Lorry in front of her was a gun for others without knowing it. It was all Lorrys fault for offending people. Yoyo had done all the good things. Thinking of this, Lottie Green shrugged. You misunderstood. Im not trying to draw Yoyo over to my side. I want to rope you in. Lorry rolled her eyes. Are you out of your mind? To rope me in? I hate you so much. Dont you know? I know. Lottie Green pulled over the chair beside her and sat down in front of Lorry. But you shouldnt hate me. Lets talk if youre interested. Lorry gave her a suspicious look and sat down beside Lottie Green. The two of them kept talking about the shooting of the filming site. Yoyo came back after the director had called Lottie Green away. She encouraged Lorry to go and see Lottie Greens joke. Lets go and have a look. Those things on the Inte wont affect her at all. I really dont know whether she is in a good mood or thick-skinned. As usual, Lorry would roll her eyes at her and say that Lottie Green was thick-skinned. But this time, after Yoyo finished speaking, Lorry did not respond at all. She stood up, silently walked into the set, and began to seriously watch Lottie Green filming. In the afternoon, Lottie Greens role was falling off the city wall. She did not use a stand-in all the way, but was personally hung seven or eight meters high. This height made ordinary people tremble in their hearts, but she seemed to be fine and could still smile and discuss the changes in her expression with the director. Lorry looked at her. For the first time, she felt This woman is not as bad as I thought, is she? She is a stand-in after all. Yoyo couldnt help sighing with emotion. Shes not afraid. Shes really amazing. No wonder she doesnt have any acting skills and can y the leading role. Lorry frowned. You cant say that she doesnt have any acting skills. I dont think I can perform her expression just now. She can be an actor because she has some real skills. Didnt the news say that she helped Isobel Mitchell and Luke Berry improves their acting skills? Shes quite powerful. Yoyo choked. She widened her eyes. Lorry was She was praising Lottie Green. How was that possible! She had only gone out to meet Alice White. Why had Lorrys attitude towards Lottie Green changed so much? Chapter 149 Should I Call the Police? Looking at Lorrys approving expression as she looked at Lottie Green, Yoyo furrowed her brows. No! I cant let Lorry have a good impression of Lottie Green! If Lorry didnt hate Lottie Green anymore, then how would she y the next move? Thinking of this, the woman gave a cold snort. Lottie Greens trick can only teach an online celebrity like Isobel Mitchell, who almost became a monk. Which one of the actors is not better than her? Yoyo curled her lips and reached out to hold Lorry. You are much better than her. Its a pity that she is the heroine and you are a supporting actress. Not bad. Lorry pulled her hand away from Yoyos hand imperceptibly. Lottie Green just told me a story. The woman turned around, took a step back, and kept a safe distance from Yoyo. Its a very old-fashioned story, but its quite interesting. I think you should also finish this story. Lorry took a deep breath and sneered.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yoyo frowned. What story? The story of the m fighting for profit. Lorry sneered. Yoyo, I remember that if it werent for the change of the lead actress, you would have been the second female actress in this movie. The second female lead is your favorite role. She is absolutely infatuated with the male lead and values love very much. As for the third female lead, she is much worse in terms of social status and feelings for the male lead. You once told me that you didnt like the third female lead. If I always go against Lottie Green, the two of us will fight for each other. No matter who bes the protagonist in the end, the second female lead will return to you. After that, Lorry took a deep breath and said, I should have thought of this level a long time ago. Its a pity that Im confused. I wont figure it out until the little boy analyzed it for me. Yoyos face had turned extremely pale. She bit her lip and said, Lorry, I didnt mean that! Dont be brainwashed by Lottie Green. Weve been together for so many years. Dont Really? Lorry snorted and took out a photo. How do you exin this? Yoyo took a look and her face turned as pale as paper. In the photo, she was in contact with a media reporter! And the cooperation between her and this reporter was to promote her to be the second female leads draft. In fact, without knowing who would be the heroine, she had prepared two versions of presses. If Lottie Green was the female lead, then it would be written that her rtionship with Lottie Green was harmonious. If Lorry was the heroine, she would be Lorrys sister! These were all done secretly by Yoyo. She thought what she did was wless. But How could Lorry The womans pale face hadpletely betrayed her. It is indeed like this Lorry sighed and took back her mobile phone. Yoyo, I have always regarded you as a friend. Even when you came to this y, I knew that you always liked Alfred Barton, but you could never find a chance to cooperate with him, so I strongly rmended you to the director. But I never thought that you would use me everywhere. In your eyes, Im just a pawn! After that, Lorry turned around and left without looking back. She should thank the little boy called Elijah Chapman. If he hadnt sent her an email, she might not have been able to understand the meaning behind Lottie Greens words. Yoyo stood where she was, watching Lorry leave, and gritted her teeth. What kind of method did Lottie Green learn? Lorry, the fool, had been deceived by her for almost two years. Now she suddenly came to her senses? Also, where did the photos in Lorrys mobile phone and the content of the presse from? Just as she was puzzled, her assistant called her. Yoyo, yourputer has been invaded. All the information inside seems to have been copied. Do you want to call the police? Hearing the voice on the phone, Yoyos heart sank. Theputer was invaded It seemed that she had underestimated Lottie Green! When she thought of this, she raised her head and looked coldly at the Lottie Green who was still filming in the film factory. She gritted her teeth in anger. Ms. Green. After finishing the whole afternoons filming, just as Lottie Green removed her makeup and was about to go home, an assistant-like person stopped her. Hello. The man said politely, Im Miss Lorrys assistant. Miss Lorry asked me to apologize to you. The conversation with young master Elijah Chapman today has already made Miss Lorry deeply know her mistake. She wants to apologize to you. In addition, it was Miss Lorry who sent someone to do the video of you and the kiss stand-in this morning. But soon she realized her mistake. But The person on the other end of the phone sighed. I dont know why, but after the news and video spread out, it caused a huge sensation. We realized that we were wrong and wanted to withdraw all the videos and news, but we found that we couldnt. Whats more, there are more and more videos about you and the kiss double online. Lottie Green frowned and thought for a long time. It was not until the assistant left that she finally understood what Lorry meant. The assistant meant that the person who was spreading the rumors at night was no longer the one sent by Lorry. Sitting in the car home, Lottie Green leaned against the back of the car, enjoying the cool evening breeze while taking out her mobile phone to watch the news. On the Inte, the discussion about her and Ralph Chapman, the kiss stand-in was still very sensational. What made her speechless and amused was that these peoples work waspletely out of control. Theizens were talking about which one was better, this kiss or the one between Alfred Barton and Lottie Green. Looking at theizens words, Lottie Green smiled faintly. If this question was ced in front of her, she would directly vote for her husband without hesitation. If she didnt love her man, who would love him? After a few pages of discussion, Lottie Green switched off the page after she gave a thumbs-up for the kiss. The discussion online was hot. However, Lottie Green could still see that there must be someone adding fuel to the fire behind such arge amount of discussion. But Who was this person? Lorrys people and capital had been withdrawn. Lottie closed her eyes. Such a good marketing and such a good topic. Therefore, the mastermind behind this It should be Ralph Chapman himself! Thinking of this, the woman pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. What are you going to do? Chapter 150 She Is under the Control of Her Husband The man on the other end of the phone smiled faintly. I dont understand what youre talking about. Lottie Green didnt expose him. She changed into afortable position and leaned against the seat of the car. I think many people on the Inte are praising you for matching me. Who do you think is so kind as to invest in the navy and buy a hot search for you and me? The man said in a low voice, Is there such a good thing? Maybe its because were a perfect match, so others may be touched. Lottie Green, Do you believe this reason yourself? I believe you. Ralph Chapmans lips curled up lightly. Anyway, its a good thing that no one has spoken ill of you. Take a good look at your y. Okay. Lottie Green took a deep breath. Forget it if you dont want to say it. In fact, she was not stupid. She could guess the mans purpose. After hanging up, Lottie Green closed her eyes. She had always been unwilling to announce her marriage because she did not want others to think that she had climbed to her current position as Mr. Chapman. But what happened today made her feel that it was not a bad thing to announce it. At least, no one would use her feelings again. In this way, could she focus on her work and ignore those messy rumors? Perhaps it was because she had been too tired from the scene in the afternoon, so Lottie Green closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, the car had stopped at the door of the Chapmans Vi. The woman yawned and nced at the scenery outside the window. Why are you home? Mr. Bane had stipted that everyone had to live in the hotel reserved by the crew during the filming, so she naturally thought that the driver was sending her to the hotel. In the end, he actually sent her directly back to the Chapmans Vi? Mr. Chapman has asked for leave for you. The driver sitting in the drivers seat answered respectfully, You can stay in the hotel tonight. Lottie Green furrowed her brows. She had just stayed in the hotel for a day and was asking for leave? What the hell was going on? However, she was not used to living in a hotel. She was happy toe back to apany those two little guys. With this in mind, the woman put on her coat and got out of the car. There were no bodyguards at the gate of the vi. Feeling that something was wrong, she took out the key and opened the door. There was no one in therge vi. When hanging up the coat, she found a card on the dressing rack. The handwriting on the card was written: Open the box on the tea table. Lottie Green pursed her lips and walked to the tea table as she said, opening the pink and white box. Inside the box was a photo of Lottie Green since she was a child. There were 24 photos per year. Behind each piece, there was a mans vigorous handwriting. You were a little ugly when you were a child. So you were so stupid when you were a child. Fortunately, Ive grown up. In front and behind almost every photo, he was ruthlesslyining. Until- Until she was 18 years old. The following words were: If only I knew you this year. Lottie Greens hand, which was holding onto the photo, trembled slightly. The year she was eighteen was the darkest year of her life. That year, she realized that she was not the biological daughter of the Green family. That year, she was coaxed by Isobel Mitchell and made money for Luke Berrys future.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Now, a man told her that if only he knew her when she was 18 years old. Lottie Green closed her eyes, tears silently sliding down her cheeks. Even she herself did not know why she was crying. If she had known Ralph Chapman at the age of eighteen, would she not be like this now? The woman sniffed and continued to look at the next photo. A lot more haggard. I feel sorry for you. You wont always be a stunt-in. Hold on a little longer. Well meet soon. Thest photo was of her attending the awards ceremony not long ago. The words behind the photo were: Go upstairs. I have something to tell you. Lottie Green closed her eyes and a helpless smile appeared on her face. When had a man as serious and cold as Ralph Chapman be so romantic? She could even imagine how awkward and enjoyable the man was when he was writing after these photos except for grading official documents. She couldnt helpughing. She put away the photo, tidied her hair, and went upstairs. From the stairs, the way upstairs was covered with red rose petals. She followed the direction of the roses and walked step by step to the bedroom upstairs. Finally, the roses stopped on the bed in the bedroom. The womany down on the bed like a stream. She had been tired for a whole day. She really needed to lie down and rest. Hiss! As soon as shey down, her head hit a hard object. Her whole body was in great pain. Stupid. A mans deep and doting voice came from behind her. Lottie Green was startled and quickly got out of bed. When she stood still on the ground, she found that there was another person lying on the bed! Ralph Chapman sat up slowly from the bed. He looked at her helplessly and said, Fabian Chapman said that this is more romantic. I heard his nonsense and hid under the quilt to surprise you. In the end, I was almost killed by you. Lottie Green rubbed her head and looked at him with grievance. How would I know that you were hiding under the quilt? Does it hurt? The man sighed helplessly and waved at her. Come here. Lottie Green pursed her lips and walked over carefully. Ralph Chapman stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. The man gently rubbed the top of her head with his big fingers. Where did you hit? His gentle movements and gentle voice made her feel even more pain in the ce where her head had been hit. She felt wronged. Here. His big hand was pulled by her and stopped at the back of her head. He gently rubbed it. Are you feeling better? Yes! Lottie Green closed her eyes and enjoyed his service. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and asked, It hurts so much. What did I just hit? The man did not stop massaging her head. My head. Lottie Green, She turned around to look at him. Arent you in pain? The man pulled her head back and continued to rub the back of her head. It doesnt hurt. How can it not hurt if you lie? Well, thats pain. Then massage yourself. Dont rub me all the time. No need. The mans voice was still indifferent. Im smarter. As for you, you are very stupid. What if the collision bes even more stupid? Lottie Green, This man was obviously concerned about her, but why did he make her angry? Just as she was feeling indignant, all the lights in the room were turned off. The projector projected images on the clean wall in front of him. The video was a press conference. The handsome man sat in the seat of honor and said calmly, Lottie Green is my wife. I was the one who took the initiative to act as a stand-in for others in the video that everyone saw today. Im a strong possessive person. I cant stand other actors kissing my wife. I think many people online say that shes not good at kissing. As the only person who has experienced her kissing skills, I can tell you that her kissing skills are very good. However, except for me, no one has the fortune to enjoy it. Even if its a movie, its not enough. The man looked at the camera seriously and said, So, I, Ralph Chapman, am here to dere that my wife does not take a kissing scene with other actors, but it does not mean that she is incapable. It is because she is under his husband control. But As soon as he finished speaking, a male reporter stood up. Mr. Chapman, dont you think that doing this will affect her career? Ralph Chapman was calm. I dont think so. Of course, even if it really has an impact, I can deal with it. After that, the man nced at the male reporter coldly, and his eyes were full of danger. Is there anything else? Chapter 151 I Am A Little Idiot Nobody Loved The male reporter was frightened by Ralph Chapmans gaze and quickly took a step back. No No. Ralph nced at the venue. Any other questions? The reporters looked at each other, and kept silent. Since there are no questions. Ralph cleared his throat and looked down at the camera with an air of superiority. Lottie Green is my wife. No matter who you are, if you want to hurt her, get past me first. On the surface, he was warning thoseizens who were anxious to instigate and see chaos, but in fact, he was warning Alfred, Alice, and all the people who wanted to hurt Lottie. No matter what they would do, as long as he was there, no one could hurt Lottie! An intense apuse sounded in the venue. The projector also stopped ying. Then, the scene that Elijah and Fabian stood together appeared on the screen. The two little guys stood in front of the white wall and looked at the camera with smiles. Fabian said, Mommy, dont me Daddy for being so corny. As a workaholic, thats the most romantic style of confession what he knows. Elijah said, Although the form of confession really makes people want toin about, its not easy for Mr. Chapman to fall in love with someone at such an old age. Fabian said, So Mommy, you should know why we recorded this video, right? Elijah said, Because the old man is so thin-skinned and doesnt want to confess his love himself, he forced us to help him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After saying this, they looked at each other and sighed helplessly at the same time. Fabian took out one banner, asked Elijah to hold one end while holding the other end himself and unfolded it together slowly. On the red banner, the yellow words were written: Ralph loves Lottie. Lottie had been moved to tears, but this banner still made herugh uncontrobly. Sheughed and turned to look at the man beside her. Is it your idea? The man gave her an awkward expression. He didnt know that these two little guys had recorded such a video at all! Ralph denied with a livid face. No. He really didnt ask them to do so! Although he felt that his form of confession and announcement was not romantic enough, he would never let they record such a video for him! What a joke! I know. Mr. Chapman will be embarrassed and he will deny that he didnt ask us to prepare this. Fabian sighed and said, Mommy, you have to get used to it. Thats what Mr. Ralph is. Say yes and mean no. He was totally into you that he even told us that the reason he announced the rtionship with you was that he didnt want you to get in trouble. Elijah nodded in agreement. Its clear that Mr. Chapman is trying to make him less jealous in the future. Mommy, extreme old-fashioned is romantic Do you feel Mr. Chapmans love? The video finally ended at this point. The projector was shut off and the lights in the room went on. Lottieughed so hard that her facial muscles hurt while tears still on her face. Ralph was a little displeased at first. However, when he saw her crying andughing which looked so cute, he sighed. After a long while, when she was tired fromughing, he held her in his arms and gently wiped away the tears on her face. Do you have to be so happy? Yeah! Lottie pursed her lips and mustered up the courage to wrap her arms around his neck. Honey. She rarely called him that. At the beginning, she thought that they didnt love each other, so it was inappropriate to call him honey. Later, she was used to calling him Ralph, so she felt it was too embarrassed to call him that. But tonight, at this moment, she just wanted to call him that. She could only call him that. Yes. The womans soft voice made Ralphs expression soften. He gently hugged her. Good girl. The mans voice was low and maic that sounded so enchanting. His embrace was extremely warm. Lottie leaned into his embrace. She wanted to say something, but she said nothing finally. After a long silence, she raised her head and looked at him. Thank you. Thank you for everything you did for me. She said in her heart. When she married him, she had never thought that she would win his heart in the end. Everything was like a dream to her. No worries. The man raised his hand and rubbed her hair. You are my wife. It was his duty to do anything for her. However I want to rify one thing. The video of Elijah and Fabian just now it has nothing to do with me. I have no idea with it. He was not that corny at all! Lotties face stiffened slightly. He said that it was not his idea. So did it prove She lowered her head and said, I get it. He treated her well just because he was her husband. He just did his duty as a husband. He might like her. But it couldnt reach the level of love Thinking of this, her excited heart began to sink. After a while, she raised her head and sniffed. Im fine. I dont think you will fall in love with me either. Its good for us to be like this. She shouldnt ask for more. Everything she got now far exceeded her expectations. People should learn to be satisfied. Ralph frowned. Thats not what I meant. But Lottie couldnt listen to his exnation at all. She lowered and shook her head silently. It doesnt matter. You dont have tofort me. Actually to tell the truth, I didnt fall in love with you. Its good that were like this. Perhaps Im not qualified to be loved Ralph frowned. Looking at her moping, he felt sorry but amused. He always felt that true love was without words. Love needed to take actions. He thought that since he had done so much for her, she should know his heart. But what happened? Little fool. The mans words made Lottie burst into tears. She sniffed and tried her best to stop crying. Yes, Im stupid. Its not the first time you know me. In your heart, I am just a little fool who is not being loved. I Oh! Before she could finish her words, the man raised her chin and kissed her hard. His kiss was overbearing, making her unable to resist at all. She widened her eyes and wanted to struggle, but she failed. In the end, she was pressed onto the bed. The man pressed her hands above her head with one hand and held her slender waist with the other. She fell into his rhythm. Ralph kissed her earlobe and said in a low and evil voice, Dont think too much in the future. Chapter 152 Why Didn’t You Arrest Us? Bang! On the second floor of the Chapmans vi, Alice picked up the vase and smashed it hard on the ground. She smashed one vase and then picked up the other one. No matter how many you smashed, things still happened. Yoyo sat on the sofa and watched her go crazy. If smashing a few more vases can let Ralph change his mind and divorce Lottie. I will support you to continue. Bang! Alice gritted his teeth and threw thest vase to the ground. She kicked the fragments on the ground hard before sitting down on the sofa. And then she looked at Yoyo with a cold face. You told me today that Lorry will make Lottie suffer a lot. Whats the result? Today, Ralph and Lottie actually announced their marriage! Before they announced it, she could still asionally hang out in the upper ss as Ralphs fiance. But now, what Ralph did directly cut off all her connections in the business world! One day ago, she was still talking to others about her engagement with Ralph. And the next day, Ralph held a press conference and told everyone in the world that he and Lottie were a couple! Ralph is too bold. Yoyo sighed lightly. I thought he would keep this matter a secret in order to not affect Lotties career. As long as Ralph hid it, they would have plenty of opportunities to make a fuss. No matter the gossip man was Luke or Alfred. As long as the timing was right, Ralph and Lottie would certainly break up. No one expected that Ralph would give them a final strike regardless. After this press conference, there would no longer be any gossip about Lottie and other men on the Inte, and even other negative news would no longer exist. Few media and reporters would dare provoke Ralph.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In the future, what Lottie had to worry about only was whether her acting skills would be criticized. If there was no solid evidence, no one else would make a fuss about her private life. This was what made Yoyo and Alice the most ufortable. I dont care! Alice gritted her teeth tightly. In the past, I still thought that it was not in a hurry to deal with Lottie. After all, she just married Ralph not long ago. But now She narrowed her eyes. As long as Lottie didnt die, she wouldnt be at ease! Yoyo sighed and patted her on the shoulder. Its not over yet. Lottie hasnt reached the point where she cant be resolved. Alice frowned. Do you have a way? I dont, but you do. Yoyo sneered. Dont forget, as Ralph knows The birth mother of Elijah and Fabian was your best friends. You have such an important figure in your hands. Why are you afraid that you cant deal with Lottie? Alice frowned and remained silent for a long time before sighing. Ill think about it. Yoyo still didnt know that the birth mother of Elijah and Fabian was Lottie. In Rexwell, there were only three people who knew that Lottie was Elijah and Fabians birth mother. But even if there were very few people who knew about it, blood rtions could not be forged. It was too risky to use it as an excuse. But this is the only chance. Yoyo looked at her. If you cant do it this time, you might really have to kill Lottie to get what you want back. I dont think that as a soldiers descendant, you would want to exchange someones life for happiness, right? Besides Yoyo sighed. I just saw Yank downstairs. Although he dotes on you, he is, after all, a straightforward person. If you used some tricks to deal with Lottie, he would still protect you. But if you were to kill her I guess he will stand on the side of justice. What do you think? Her wordspletely eliminated the hesitation and doubts in Alices heart. She was right. Using a dead person was much easier than killing a living person. Moreover, if something happened, Yank would support her. Think about it carefully. Yoyo sneered, picked up her handbag, and turned to leave. Alice did not send her off. When Yoyo went downstairs, Yank was sitting in the living room drinking tea. Seeing her go downstairs, he smiled coldly. I didnt expect you to be in touch with each other. Yank had seen her before. It was she who had instigated Alice to find a woman. At that time, she drew a beautiful picture for Alice. She told Alice to find a woman to sex with Ralph and then told Ralph it was her. When the woman gave birth to a child, she would say it was hers and force Ralph to marry her. Unfortunately, everything that happenedter was not as good as their n. Because after that night, Ralph could tell at a nce that Alice was not the girl with himst night. No matter what Alice said, he did not believe it. In the end, Ralph pulled open her cor and found her skin under it was intact. Butst night, Ralph had been biting that womans neck while sexing all night long. Since the lie had been exposed, Alice couldnt pretend anymore but had to say that the girl was her ssmate. As for Yoyo, she had thought that Alice would say that she was the one who slept with Ralph. But Alice saw through her and made up another ssmate. Later on, when the girl gave birth to a child, Yank found some clues from Alices usual performance and imprisoned her. Only then did he finally understand Alice and Yoyos n. In the end, he found that girl and the two children. He told Ralph toe back immediately while taking Alice away to scold all night. But the next morning, he learned about the fire in the hospital yesterday. When Ralph arrived, he had only rescued the two babies but failed in rescuing their mother. Alice had been with Yank all the night. It was self-evident who set the fire. Thinking of this, Yank looked at Yoyo more coldly. What are you nning? Set fire again? Yoyo smiled faintly and said, Yank, dont say such harsh words. We are in the same boat. Why are you so hostile to me? Yank put the cup on the tea table with a loud bang. The ss hit the ss table collided and made a loud noise. He stared at her coldly. Whos in the same boat with you? Its you. Yoyoughed a silveryugh. If you werent with us, why didnt you give Alice and me up? Why didnt you arrest us? Chapter 153 Do You Really Think He Likes You? The living room instantly quieted down. Yank suppressed his anger and swept a cold nce at Yoyo. Get lost. Yank, I know that you look down on me, but what can I do? Im in the same boat with Alice. Yoyo gently fanned with hands. Since the day you defended Alice, you have not been innocent. Dont think how righteous you are. Get lost! Yank finally could not help roaring. Yoyo chuckled and turned to leave. After she left, Yank frowned and strode upstairs. Alice was sitting on a chair. There were pieces of porcin all over the floor. Seeing hime in, she curled her lips. I wont give up. Yank looked at her quietly and sighed. As he picked up the broom to sweep the floor for her, he said in a low voice, Ralph and Lottie are fated. If theyre not fated, they wont be husband and wife now. There are many men in the world I want Ralph! Before he could finish his words, Alice interrupted him coldly. You were the one who told me back then. You said that Ralph is your younger brother. He will listen to you. Its you who told me that as long as I like him, you will help me! What are you doing now? Are you here to persuade me to give up? But back then, didnt you ask me to marry Ralph? Ive put in so much effort because of your words. Now all my efforts are in vain. And you,e here asking me to give up? After that, she jumped off the chair and said, I have no way out now. You can choose to continue helping me. Or, kill me! When she jumped off the chair, her bare feet almost stepped on the broken porcin pieces on the ground. Yank quickly picked her up. Be careful. Let me go. Alice frowned and said coldly. However, Yank still hugged her with restrained movements and put her back on the bed. Dont move around before I clean up. Well. Seeing that he was busy cleaning, Alice suddenly thought of Ralph. If If it was Ralph who treated her as well as Yank what a beautiful dream When she woke up the next morning, her phone had already been ringing off the hook. All the people who knew her, whether she was familiar or not, sent messages to congratte her. I didnt expect Mr. Chapman to be your husband! How happy you are! Lottie, may I have the honor to invite you and your husband to dinner in the future. Maybe we would have some cooperation in business. Lottie, your husband is so powerful! Lottie In the face of so many messages, Lottie helplessly covered her face with her hand. This was one of the reasons why she did not want to reveal her rtionship with Ralph. Ralphs identity was too prominent, while she was too ordinary. This was the only result once their rtionship being announced. However She gave a wry smile. Although she did not like this feeling, she could not be too selfish. If Ralph wanted to announce it, then just do it. Although they hadnt been together for a long time, he had helped her a lot. She had no reason to refuse. Moreover, it had been made public, so it was useless to refuse. Thinking of this, Lottie sighed helplessly. She replied to the messages sent one by one seriously, no matter whether the person was familiar to her or not. By the time she finished replying, it was already lunchtime. Fabian knocked on the door. Mommy, its time to eat! Are you so tired that you cant even go downstairs for lunch? Mommy, should I ask Mrs. Zhang to serve you? Although this is a good idea, I think you wont be able to stand it and will be shy. If you donte out, Ill find Mrs. Zhang Ill be right there! Lottie quickly interrupted Fabian. Im going to get changed and go downstairs for lunch! She didnt want Mrs. Zhang to bring the food here! Ralph had caused such a big scene yesterday. As an adult, how could Mrs. Zhang not know what had happenedst night? If Fabian asked Mrs. Zhang to bring the dishes to her room and serve her, she would feel embarrassed. Fabiansughter sounded outside the door. Mommy, hurry up! Were all waiting for you downstairs! After that, Fabian strode down the stairs and left. Lottie sighed helplessly. Just as she was about to put down her phone, she received a message. It was sent by Alice. Lottie, can we talk? I know you dont want to talk to me, but what I want to tell you is rted to Fabian and Elijahs mother. Dont you feel curious? Lotties hand paused, which was about to put down her phone. Fabian and Elijahs mother She was indeed very curious. Fabian and Elijah did not know much about that woman, and Ralph didnt mention her a lot in front of her. But she never knew that Alice also knew about that woman. After thinking for a long time, she finally took a deep breath and texted back, What do you want to tell me? Seeing that Lottie had replied, Alice seemed verycent on the other end of the phone. Youre indeed curious about that woman. Ill text you an address. Will youe now? Lotties lips curled into a smile. Lets talk on the phone. I dont want to see you. Last time she met Alice outside the Chapman Family, it was the night when Natalia had an ident. Although there was no concrete evidence, Lottie knew very well that the reason why udia had evil intentions towards her that night was all because of Alice. Hah, you are really noble. On the other end of the phone, Alice replied very fast. Ralphs announcement of your rtionship on TV really makes you very arrogant? Do you think you are the happiest and proudest person in the world? But Lottie, do you really think Ralph likes you? Who Ralph loves most will always be Elijah and Fabians mother. Youre just a substitute. Why are you so arrogant? Looking at the words on the phone, Lotties hand, which was holding the phone, paused. She frowned and hesitated for a long time, but could not help replying, What nonsense are you talking about?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ralph had told her that his rtionship with Elijah and Fabian mother was an ident. He had told her that he had no feelings for that woman. Dont you know whether Im talking nonsense? The reason why Ralph likes you is only because you once had a baby for him, and he has always felt guilty about Elijah and Fabian mother. He just regarded you as her to atone. Do you really think you are happy? Chapter 154 I Will Make You Her Mommy Sooner or Later Looking at the screen, Lotties brows furrowed tightly. She knew that Alice deliberately said that to provoke her. Holding her phone, she wanted to text something back several times to refute, but she deleted the words several times after typing. In the end, she found that she seemed to have no evidence or right to refute her. Alice was telling the truth. Ralph indeed felt guilty towards Elijah and Fabians mother. He wanted to make up for it several times. So Was she really a substitute? Lottie shook her head. She didnt believe that. Mommy! At that time, someone knocked on the door again. Time for lunch! Daddy said that we cant eat before youe downstairs. For the sake of your two precious sons stomachs, hurry up and go downstairs for lunch! The ringing sound of a childs voice outside the door made Lotties mood slowly turn good. She frowned and deleted Alice from her contact list. She didnt need to care about what Alice was talking about? Alice had always wanted to see her quarrel with Ralph and break up with him. Lottie didnt want to make her wishe true. The woman put away her phone and got up to open the door. Outside the door, Fabian covered his belly exaggeratedly. Mommy, finally you open the door! If you donte out, your precious son will starve to death! Looking at hisical expression, the unhappiness that had been aroused by Alice totally disappeared. She squatted down and held Fabian in her arms. They went downstairs. You usually eat so much. If youre hungry, you wont die. Fabian pursed his lips and looked at Lottie with bitterness. Mommy, you really want to starve me to death. ording to the function of the human body, it is actually difficult for you to starve to death. On the dining table, Elijah looked at the Human Anatomy in his hand and said faintly, If you want to starve to death, you have to first lose the fat on your body. Fabian had a telling pause. Brother, youre saying that Im fat! Im just stating objective facts. Thats right, Elijah is telling the truth! Beside him, Ste, who was in a ponytail, also quickly said, Brother Fabian, you should eat less in the future. This way, you will starve to death easier! Fabian was speechless again. He felt that he had been targeted. He pursed his lips in defeat. Im just joking with Mommy. Elijah looked up at him indifferently. Im also joking with you. Ste raised her hand and said, Me too! Fabian didnt know what to say again. Well, he was indeed targeted. He gloomily got out of Lotties arms and climbed onto his dining chair. He began to eat hard. In order not to starve to death, I have to eat more! Looking at his look, Ralph sighed lightly. After a long while, Ralph looked up at Lottie. Have you had enough sleep? Lottie nodded generously. Yes. The man chuckled. You were so tiredst night. I thought you would sleep a little longer. Uh Fabian coughed and said, Daddy, you children are here. Ralph nced at him lightly and said, Now you remember that you are children? When I was embarrassed by the video yesterday, how could you not remember that you were children? Fabian coughed. He looked up and face to face with Elijah. He stopped talking. When hearing Ralph mention yesterdays video, Lotties mood finally changed. She chuckled. I think that video is interesting. Since you think its interesting. Ralph looked at her lightly with his intense eyes. You can show me your love in that way in the future. Lottie didnt say anything. She would rather choose to die. After lunch, Lottie received a call from Mr. Bane, asking her to go to the crew hotel and there was something for her to do. Lottie! When she arrived at the hotel, as soon as she got out of the car, Mr. Bane weed her warmly and led her to the conference room on the second floor. Mr. Bane first expressed his congrattions to Lottie, and then began to speak sincerely, We were moved by the rtionship between you and Mr. Chapman, so we decided to make some adjustments to the kissing scenes Lotties eyes lit up. Make adjustments to kissing scenes? Was it to reduce the times of kissing scenes? After all, Ralph had made it clear yesterday that he did not want to see her kissing another man. Weve decided Mr. Bane cleared his throat as if he was announcing an important notice. Weve decided to increase the kissing scenes to three times of the original one! Lottie was stunned. Why? Your rtionship with Mr. Chapman was just announced. Its the time when all theizens think you are a good match. Mr. Bane was very excited. At this time, if we add more kissing scenes, you can openly show off your love with Mr. Chapman! Well take photos of you kissing each other in multiple positions, and then use them as a show on the Inte. Itll definitely trigger heated discussion. In this way, we will even save the publicity fee! On the one hand, you showed off your love with Mr. Chapman. On the other hand, theizens have been show off, and our movie can be famous. We can have triple gain, Lottie! He spat out his saliva. Its a deal! Wait! The second before Mr. Bane got up and left, Lottie frowned and called him, I dont agree. I dont agree to add kissing scenes, and I dont agree to use my rtionship with Ralph to hype. Azeroath is a good movie. Theres no need to promote and marketing in this way. My husband Chane is a businessman, not a star. He doesnt need to apany me to show off, so I refuse. Not only do I refuse to add kiss scenes, but I also suggest that the kiss scenes should be reduced. Lottie closed her eyes. On the one hand, its to reduce the exposure of my husband. On the other hand, its to make him feel at ease. Since Ralph had already made it clear that he did not want her to kiss other male actors, she would not do that. For her, he had even held such a press conference. She felt that it was reasonable to argue with the director to reduce kissing scenes for his sake. He shouldnt have be her stepping stone. The smile on Mr. Banes face disappeared instantly. He frowned as he looked at her. Are you insane? What a great opportunity Since she doesnt want to add kiss scenes, and then reduce them. All of a sudden, a low male voice sounded. Mr. Bane was stunned and quickly turned around. At the door of the reception room, Alfred was leaning against the door with his arms crossed, his eyes indifferent. I respect Lotties choice. Mr. Bane was stunned. He looked at Lottie and then at Alfred. Finally, he sighed helplessly. All right, Ill listen to you! If it was only because of Lotties insistence, he could still persuade her. But if Alfred also insisted, he was not confident that he could convince the two leading actors. If they both went off work together, he was not able to finish the movie? But even if Mr. Bane agreed to them, he was full of unwillingness. You dont even want to ept the chance in vain. Lottie, lets go and see if you can get famous in the future! Mr. Bane said and turned to leave. Thank you. After Mr. Bane left, Lottie took a deep breath and thanked Alfred. You dont need to thank me. Alfred walked in and sat down gracefully beside Lottie. I did not do this for you, but for myself. Lottie looked at him with a frown, puzzled. Alfred looked up at Lotties face intently. I promised Ste that I would make you her mommy sooner orter. I dont want to see you be so close in front of me. Lottie didnt say anything.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 155 The Most Important Position Alfred, you must be kidding. Lottie coughed awkwardly. Youre an outstanding person. Women who want to marry you can line to the moon But I like the girl who is the others wife. Alfreds lips curled slightly. I believe that one day I will be able to get her. After that, he gracefully lifted his leg and went out. When he walked to her side, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at her. By the way, I remember telling you about my fiance. Lottie quickly nodded. Yes, I remember. Alfred, you have a fiance I n to cancel the engagement after the movie is finished. As he spoke, he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. Lottie, wait for me. Lottie didnt say anything. She looked at the mans back in a daze, withplex feelings in her heart. If she had not met Ralph, perhaps she would have blushed and her heart would beat faster at his words. However, she was already Lotties wife. His words would only make her feel helpless. She sighed. She got up and went downstairs, nning to go back to her room. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Yoyo who was on the phone. Will you go to the cemetery to visit her? Well, I almost forgot that today is her birthday. Mr. Chapman still remembers it clearly. As she spoke, she got into the elevator. Are you going to go with Mr. Chapman? Before she could finish her words, she saw Lottie. Yoyo immediately quieted down and put down her phone. She smiled gently and greeted, I thought you wouldnte back to the hotel. Mr. Chapman is so nice to you. Lottie nodded without emotion. Hes quite nice to me. As she spoke, she nced at Yoyos phone indifferently. Her mobile phone was in her hand, and the screen was still on. The call was actually from Alice. Lottie was a little surprised, but on second thought, she felt that it was reasonable. After all, Yoyo had been targeting her since she entered the crew. Yoyo urging Lorry to target against her was the same way as Alice inciting udia to frame her. She was not surprised because they were best friends. Yes, Mr. Chapman is very kind to his women. Yoyo sighed lightly. He treated Yumi better back then. As she spoke, she looked up at Lotties face indifferently. You know about Yumi, right? Yumi was the ssmate of me and Alice. She was drunk that year and identally entered the wrong room, so she slept with Mr. Chapman. After that, she was pregnant with twins. Although Mr. Chapman didnt take care of her personally, he treated her so well during that time What a pity! Yumi died after giving birth to the two children. Yoyo sighed. Otherwise, there wont be a chance for another woman to be the mother of the two children. Do you think so? Lottie frowned and didnt say anything. Yoyo pretended to be annoyed and pped her mouth. Im sorry. I shouldnt have said this to you. The way she put on an act made Lotties lips curled. Lottie looked at Yoyo indifferently. Just say what you want to say. Dont be roundabout. I feel tired for you. After that, she looked at Yoyo up and down. Do you want to tell me that I am the substitute of that woman, just like Alice said to me? Theres no need to say, I get it. After that, she turned around and strode away. Damn it! On the phone, Alice couldnt help but curse, How can she be so arrogant? Damn it! Yoyos lips curled into an indifferent smile as she looked at Lotties back. Alice, dont worry. How long has she known Ralph? Is she so sure that Ralphs feelings for her are irreceable? I dont care! On the other end of the phone, Alice was exasperated. Yoyo, help me! If Lottie wasnt Elijah and Fabians mother and she was just an ordinary woman, Alice wouldnt have been so nervous. But Lorrie was their biological mother. As long as she was by Ralphs side, her rtionship with the children would be easier to be exposed. Ralph felt guilty for their mothers death. Once he knew that Lottie was their mother, she would have no way to change their marriage! Thinking of that, Alice silently grabbed the phone in her hand. Yoyo, help me. Even if it is against thew, I will drive her away from Ralph! You are really insane. Yoyo curled her lips. Dont worry, I will help you. If she had helped Alice earlier just to bully Lottie, then she had an even more important reason for the time I believe that one day I will be able to get her. Yoyo remembered what Alfred said to Lottie upstairs. Yoyos hand was clenched into a fist. She had liked Alfred for many years. From the moment he became famous, she wanted to chase after him and catch up with him step by step. She spent two years struggling in the entertainment industry. And she finally had a chance to be in the same crew with Alfred. He was the first male lead and she was the third female lead. Although there was no opposite ying with him, she still felt happy. The rtionship between her and Alfred had improved. But Lottie Yoyo narrowed her eyes slightly. Alice hoped that Lottie would disappear. She felt the same. Back into her room, Lottie closed the door and fell asleep on the bed. When she woke up again, it waspletely dark. She took out her phone and checked the time. It was already eight oclock in the evening. After a yawn, she got up and washed up. Then she went downstairs to buy something to eat. As soon as she went out, she saw Alfred rushing upstairs. At that time, Alfred was wearing sunsses and a mask, with his face fully covered. Seeing her sleepy eyes, he chuckled and took off his mask. Are you going downstairs to buy something to eat? Lottie nodded. Yes. There are many reporters downstairs. Dont go. Alfred opened his door generously. I have some snack. Do you want toe? Lottie paused and hesitated. It was already dark. It wasnt good for her to eat in his room.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Alfred seemed to have got her doubts. He smiled, Get in and watch TV first. Ill ask Lorry and the others toe and eat together. Only after hearing what he said did Lottie rx. She entered the room. It was not that she did not believe in Alfred, but that people will talk. But it would be different if Lorry and the others came. It was normal for the crew to have dinner together. She did not close the door. Instead, she walked straight into Alfreds room and sat down on the sofa. She picked up the remote control, and wanted to find a TV series to watch. This afternoon, the actor Yoyo and her best friend Alice went to the cemetery to pay their respects to their deceased ssmates. Yoyos news was broadcast on TV. On the news, Yoyo was softly telling Yumis story by the microphone. Her life was hard. After giving birth to two twin sons, she passed away. Now her sons call another woman mommy every day. I dont know if she will be very sad if she knows this Lottie frowned. Just as she was about to change the channel, she saw an arm gently patting Alices shoulder from the background of the news. That arm The familiar sleeves and buttons made her eyes wet. The people who came to mourn her today are all the people who used to care about her the most. Yoyo was still crying at the microphone. Although she is dead, there will always be people in the world who will always remember her and put her in the most important position. Lottie held the remote control tightly. Was she the most important person to her? Chapter 156 She Was As Vicious As They Were Lottie raised her hand and ced it on her heart. She was sure that her heart was upied by Ralphpletely. But What about Ralph? The time Lottie knew Ralph was too short, and he used to have a deep love. Even if Ralph liked her now, she didnt know how important she was to him. So she felt angry and depressed. Lottie held the remote control and stared at the TV screen for a long time. Lottie, do you like to watch this kind of news? Lorrys teasing voice sounded. Lottie came to her senses and found that she was watching a foreign president give his inaugural speech on TV. You are concerned about the current events. Other actors were joking while sitting down on the sofa. Alfred invited Lorry and other actors toe. Almost everyone was here. But Alfred did not invite Yoyo. Alfred ordered food with his phone while saying, I am going to eat by myself, but I feel it is so boring, so I invite you together. The food is not enough. You can eat first. I order food now. I treat you tonight! As soon as he finished speaking, waves of cheers sounded in the room. As the most powerful person in the crew, Alfred stayed in thergest and most luxurious in the hotel. They did not feel crowded in his room. Some were eating snacks and chatting, while others proposed to y cards together. Lottie was not interested in ying cards and chatting. She sat quietly, and stared at her phone. She looked at her phone. It had been ten minutes. Ralph did not reply to her. Was he working? Or did he stay with Alice and Yoyo? Or Lottie felt worried. Youre married. Why do you keep watching your phone? Lorry sat down beside Lottie with a bag of melon seeds, Do you eat? Lottie grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and ate. I used to hate you. Lorry ate the melon seeds while sighing, I used to think you have no any ability except for hype. But now I change my mind. Lottie frowned and nced at her, Because of Yoyo? Not all. Lorry shrugged and said, I talk with Mr. Bane in the afternoon. He says that you are stupid. You missed the opportunity to hype with Alfred. Lottie thought for a while. She understood that Mr. Baneined that she didnt want to add more kissing scenes. She lowered her head and said, My husband is not an actor, and he acts as a kiss substitute because he doesnt want me to kiss with another man. If I agree to add more kissing scenes, I will make trouble to him. Ralph had his own things to do. He should not waste time on filming and should not cater to other peoples entertainment because of her. Well. Lorry shrugged, I misunderstand you before. I think about it carefully, and find that it is Yoyo who leads me to misunderstand you in the past. Yoyo wants me to deal with you. Lorry felt angry, I hate being used by others! Yoyo is so vicious. She deserves it! Lottie smiled helplessly. Lorry was so impulsive that she was easily instigated by Yoyo. However, her straightforward character was quite likable. I know what youre thinking. Lorry looked at Lottie and said, You must be curious why I used to trust Yoyo so much. When I enter the entertainment industry, Yoyo and Ie from the samepany. Yoyos mother is a psychiatrist, and knows some psychological guidance and auxiliary skills, so I make friends with her In fact, I have heard some rumors about her mother before I make friends with Yoyo. I think Yoyo is different with her mother. As a result, she is malicious like her mother! When listening, Lottie looked at her phone and asked, Whats wrong with Yoyos mother? Dont you know? Lorry whispered, Yoyos mother was the former dean of the psychiatric hospital. She was sentenced to jail now because she once took a normal people as a madman into the mental hospital. The current dean of the psychiatric hospital is Yoyos cousin. Her surname is Liang. I heard that a few years ago, she also caught a normal woman as a madman into the mental hospital, but that woman just had a baby. I dont know why that woman doesnt take her to court. Otherwise, Yoyo will have no money to enter the entertainment industry. It is Yoyos cousin who supports Yoyo! Lorry sighed, I am too naive at that time. Surrounded by these malicious people, Yoyo must be not innocent I treat her as my friend, but she just wants to fool me! Suddenly, Lottie thought of something. She raised her head and asked, You said that Yoyos cousin once caught a woman into the mental hospital who just gave birth as a mental patient? Lotties voice was a little loud. Everyone in the room stopped ying cards and looked at them in surprise. Alfred, who was reading the newspaper, frowned and said, There is a balcony behind you.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Lottie frowned. Before she understood what Alfred meant, she was pulled to the balcony by Lorry. The door of the balcony was closed. Why are you so surprised? Lorry lowered her voice and said, This is just a rumor. If someone hears it, Yoyo will know sooner orter. Yoyo will definitely make trouble to you! Lottie looked up at Lorry seriously, and asked, Where do you hear of it? Can you help me ask about the specific time? If it happened five years ago, It was her! Chapter 157 Did She Drink too Much to Hallucinate? Although Lorry didnt know why Lottie wanted the specific time, she nodded, Ill try my best to help you. Thank you! When Lottie took a deep breath and was about to thank Lorry seriously, Ralph called her. Lorry squinted at the remark on her mobile phone. Honey? You are so sweet. Lorry shrugged her shoulders, and she was not jealousy any more as before. She said, I wont disturb you. After saying, she waved at Lottie, turned around, and left. The balcony door was closed. Lottie nced at the vibrating phone, took a deep breath, and picked it up. Why do you answer soter? Are you busy? As soon as the phone was connected, Ralph asked. Lottie replied, Im not busy. What are you doing? Ralph chuckled, I am missing you. Lottie felt happy. She took a deep breath and asked, I hear that today is Yumis birthday. Yes. Ralph did not deny, Today is Yumis birthday. Do you go to worship her? He said, Yes. Lottie closed her eyes. She felt painful as if her heart was hollowed out. The news she just saw on TV was true. It was Ralph who stood beside Alice and patted her shoulder gently. She thought of what Yoyo said in the elevator in the afternoon. Will you go to the cemetery to visit her? Well, I almost forgot that today is her birthday. Mr. Chapman still remembers it clearly. You go to the cemetery with Mr. Chapman Lottie held the phone tightly. She could ept Ralphs past, and understood that Ralph wanted to worship Yumi. She felt happy that he was a grateful man and still remembered Yumis birthday. But Why didnt he go with Elijah, Fabian or her? He went with Alice and Yoyo. He knew very well that Alice loved him very much, and Yoyo was hostile to her. However, he went with them. Did this meanN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Lottie closed her eyes. It meant that she was an outsider in Ralphs heart. Perhaps, Yoyo and Alice were right. She was just a substitute for Yumi. Lottie almost lost her bnce. She held her phone with one hand and held the balcony railing with the other hand. She asked, Why dont you bring me with you to see her? I really want to worship her. Ralph was silent for a while, and then said, Ill bring with you together next time. Lottie wanted to say something, but finally she did not say anything. Ralph found that Lottie was not happy. He asked, Where are you? Im at the hotel. She said, Alfred treats us tonight. Theyre ying cards inside. Im on the balcony. Are you unhappy? She heard the sound of clothes zipper when he said. Lottie did not know what he was doing, so she could only pretend that she heard nothing. She said, No. She heaved a long sigh of relief and looked at the sky and the street lights below, Im very happy. You treat me so well. You are willing to hold a press conference to announce our rtionship. Elijah and Fabian also like me. My career is also on the rise. After filming this movie, I officially enter the entertainment industry. I feel very happy. The more she said, the more sorrowful she felt. She said, If you have nothing else, I will hang up. Theyre having dinner, and I also feel hungry. Okay. Ralph said, Eat more if youre hungry. Call me whenever you need help. Okay. The phone was hung up as soon as Lottie finished herst word. Hearing the busy toneing from the other end of the phone, she felt sad. It was true. Everything was her wishful thinking. Ralph was sensitive. He knew she was in a bad mood, but he didnt ask further. She used a far-fetched reason to hang up, but he just asked her to eat more. He did not want to know why she was unhappy, and also did not want tofort her. So he hung up so quickly. Thinking of this, Lottie felt even sadder. Alice said that she was just a substitute. Yoyo talked about Yumi arrogantly in front of her. They knew Ralph better than she did, so they had the confidence to say these words in front of her. The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. At this moment, Lorry opened the balcony door. She asked, Do you finish? Food is ready. Do you eat first? Lottie smiled, Eat first. Can love be food? She put away the phone and strode into the room. Full of all kinds of dishes were on the table. All these dishes were not cheap. Moreover, there were many famous wines on it. Lottie took the bowl. After a while, a male actor suggested to drink together. You cant drink it, can you? Lorry nced at Lottie and was about to take away the wine in front of her. Why I cant drink it? Lottie snatched the wine and opened the lid. She drank directly without using the wine ss. Everyone was stunned. This is strong. Men did not drink like this! Was Lottie so good at drinking? Ten minutester, she finished it. Lottie was drunk. She put down the empty bottle and was about to pick up another one. When she grabbed the second bottle of wine, her hand was held by a big warm hand. The wine was taken away. She frowned and looked up, You After she said one word, she stopped. Did she hallucinate after drinking too much? Ralph was even not willing tofort her. How could he appear in front of her? Chapter 158 Isn’t His Love Obvious Enough? Suddenly, Lottie fell into a familiar arm. She smiled, Its a good dream. She must be dreaming. If it was not a dream, why would Ralph be here and hug her? He should be busy with his work now. He should be missing Yumi. It was impossible for him toe here to find her. Ralph sighed. He nced at everyone and said, My wife is drunk. I take her home first. After saying, he held Lottie. Just as he was about to leave, an arm blocked his way. It was Alfred. He leaned against the door and said, Mr. Chapman, you cant take Lottie away. Whats wrong? Ralph stared at Alfred, It doesnt need your permission to take my wife home, right? If you dont quarrel with Lottie, you dont need my permission. Alfred picked up the wine and took a sip. He said, But now your rtionship is not good. Lottie is drunk. If I allow you to take her away, Im afraid that she will be angry with me when she wakes up. Alfred deliberately said that he was intimate to Lottie. In fact, Lottie did not tell Alfred that she quarreled with Ralph, and she would also not be angry with him. Ralph smiled, Well? Why dont I know that I have a quarrel with my wife? Ralph and Alfred were both powerful. The atmosphere was tense. Lorry said, Alfred. Lottie should not have a quarrel with Mr. Chapman. She just calls Mr. Chapman on the balcony. It seems that they dont have a quarrel. Alfred smiled, If they dont have a quarrel, why does Lottie drink directly aftering back from the balcony? She is not good at drinking, but she still drank crazily after she called Ralph. Cant this exin the problem? Lorry was stunned. It seemed reasonable. She looked at Alfred and Ralph, and did not know how to persuade them. Even though Lottie was drunk, she felt very ufortable for the oppressive atmosphere in the room. She pulled Ralphs hand away and said, I want to drink. Lorry frowned and hurried to hold her. Actors in the room whispered. Why does Alfred not allow Lotties husband to take her home? Although they quarreled, they are couple. Is there anyone more intimate than her husband for Lottie? But Alfreds behavior is also reasonable. If your friend quarreled with her husband, you wont allow her husband to take her away while she is drunk.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The discussion around became more and more fierce. Lorry frowned and suddenly had an idea. Well. If Lottie sobers up, she can make decision, right? Lorrys words silenced the whole room. Ralph smiled, You are right. He said to Sean who had been waiting at the door, Prepare some hangover soup and hangover medicine. Sean nodded and turned to leave. Ralph looked at Alfred, and said, Mr. Barton. If Lottie sobers up and proves that we dont quarrel, will you apologize me? Alfred frowned and did not speak. I dont want to sober up! Lottie pulled Lorry away, and sat down on the sofa, Lets drink. She looked at Ralph and said, Ralph,e and drink with me! Then, she nced at Alfred Barton again. Come with me! We wont return until we get drunk! Lorry frowned helplessly. Lottie Green, youre drunk! Stop fooling around! Letting these two handsome men drink with her was something that she couldnt even say even if she was drunk! Okay. Alfred Bartons lips curled into a smile as he sat down next to Lottie Green. Ralph Chapman also frowned and sat down on the other side of her. Lets take a big risk! Lottie Green burped and poured wine for the two men beside her. She said, Drink! Alfred Barton narrowed his eyes, picked up the wine cup on the tea table, and drank it up. Ralph Chapman sneered and picked up his wine ss to drink. One of the two men was cold and proud, while the other was and pure and elegant. The two of them sat on both sides of Lottie Green. They kept drinking, one after another, causing everyone around them to be dumbfounded. Lorry quickly picked up her mobile phone and secretly recorded the scene. Just as she was about to finish shooting another section, her cell phone rang in her pocket. This was Lottie Greens phone which fell to the ground when she had helped Lottie Green up. Naturally, she had put it into her pocket. She had wanted to give it back to Lottie Green when she returned to her room, but she hadnt expected it to ring in her pocket. Lorry answered the phone. It was Connie Houghton. Wheres Lottie Green? Connie Houghton frowned as soon as she heard Lorrys voice. Who are you? Lorry nced at Lottie Green, who was still leaning against the sofa, watching the two men drink. She quickly grabbed her phone and went to the balcony. She briefly exined the current situation to Connie Houghton and even sent her a short video of Ralph Chapman drinking with Alfred Barton. Connie Houghton: Ill be right there. 20 minutester. Sean Honds sober-up soup and medicine came, and so did Connie Houghton, who was dusty. The two men on the sofa had already drunk more than two bottles of red wine. To everyones surprise, the drinking capacity of these two people was surprisingly good. Ordinary people couldnt find the directions after drinking a bottle of wine. Not only were they not drunk, but they could also continue drinking. Connie Houghton nced at Lottie Green, who was sitting on the sofa persuading others to drink. She quickly strode up and said, Lottie, Ill take you back to your room. Lottie Green curled her lips and pulled Connie Houghtons arm away. I dont want to leave! I want I want to continue drinking! As she spoke, she picked up the bottle on the table and was about to pour it into her mouth. Ralph Chapman quickly snatched the bottle of wine. Alfred Barton took the opportunity to hide the rest of the wine on the table, he was afraid that she would continue to snatch it. Stop drinking. Connie Houghton pursed her lips. Why are you so drunk? Lottie Green chuckled. Im not in a good mood. I just want to drink! Connie Houghton sighed and held Lottie Greens hand. Why are you in a bad mood? The familiar temperature and tone of her best friend finally cleared Lottie Greens intoxicated head. She looked up at Connie Houghtons face and almost cried with grievance. Im not in a good mood. Ralph Chapman doesnt like me. In an instant, all eyes in the room were focused on Ralph Chapman. Ralph Chapman: Wasnt his love obvious enough? Chapter 159 Why Fight with Mr. Chapman? The atmosphere in the room became a little awkward. Connie Houghton frowned and swept a cold nce at Ralph Chapman. Then, she held Lottie Greens hand and asked, Do you think he doesnt like you? Yes! The drunken Lottie Green dared not say anything. He just doesnt like me. Im not important to him at all!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and did not speak. Sounds of actors whispering could be heard around. Didnt Mr. Chapman just announce their rtionship yesterday? Didnt you say that it was because you didnt want to see Lottie Green kissing another man? Then, you agreed to kiss stunt-in Thats right. I thought Lottie Green was the happiest woman in the world, but now s, how can ordinary people expect the grudges between rich and powerful families? As the saying goes, the greater the reward, the more risk I didnt expect that a man of Mr. Chapmans status would also like this kind of affectionate mans image These words made Connie Houghton frown even more. She took a deep breath and hugged Lottie Greens shoulder. Lottie, since youve said that, tell me what Ralph Chapman has done to you. If he really doesnt like you, theres no need to maintain his image. The day before yesterday, he had said in front of everyone that he liked Lottie Green very much. The day after that, he had made her feel wronged and depressed! If her best friend didnt stand up for her, who would stand up for her? Connie Houghtons words silenced the room. Everyone wanted to raise their ears, for fear of missing a word and hearing less gossip. Lottie Green pursed her lips in grievance. Hes very nice to me. When I grew up, he was the best man for me, better than my biological father and adoptive father. But The womans nose twitched. Im not the most important person in his heart. Connie The drunken woman couldnt feel the surrounding gaze and environment. She thought that she was sitting on the sofa at Connie Houghtons house. So she rxed and wantonly expressed all her emotions to Connie Houghton. I also know that I appearedter in his life than others. That woman lost her life for him. She is the most important person in his heart, and I can understand. He values friendship and loyalty. He is a good man. But I just feel ufortable. As a woman, I want to be the only one in my husbands heart. I know Im selfish but I cant control myself The womany on Connie Houghtons shoulder, her tears soaking Connie Houghtons clothes. Why didnt I know him five years ago? Why didnt I meet him five years ago? Her tearful voice made Ralph Chapmans eyes darken. He got up and walked over, gently taking over the little woman on Connie Houghtons shoulder. Why am I the one behind? I shouldnt have loved Luke Berry because he saved my life. I shouldnt have made friends with Isobel Mitchell, let alone l promised them to do that She sobbed andy on Ralph Chapmans shoulder. It would be great if I didnt promise udia Green if I dont know Ralph Chapman, I wont feel so ufortable now The man holding her tightened. He never knew that this was what she thought. For a long time, he had always felt that love was not something that could be determined by a simple word. He thought that as long as he was good to her, she could finally feel his feelings. But it turned out that the better he treated her, the less secure she felt. The scene in front of him was too dazzling. Alfred Barton frowned, turned around and walked out of the room irritably. Lorry rolled her eyes and quickly followed him out. In the past, as long as Alfred Barton appeared, Connie Houghton would not look away from him. But now, she didnt even notice that Alfred Barton had left. The woman bit her lips and stared at Ralph Chapmans every move. This man She didnt seem to like her as much as Lottie Green had said. She hesitated for a moment, then quickly picked up her phone and clicked on the camera. Lottie Green was still leaning against Ralph Chapman,ining about her grievances. But her voice was getting smaller and smaller, getting weaker and weaker. In the end, she simply fell asleep in his arms. Ralph Chapman. The moment the man got up with Lottie Green in his arms, Connie Houghton frowned and stood up to stop him. Can you answer a question? Ralph Chapman stopped and stared at her with his bottomless eyes. Speak. Lottie just said that you value friendship. I also believe that you are a person who values friendship. That woman before was very important to you. You cant easily forget her. I could understand. But can you tell me which is more important to you, Lottie and that woman? The man hesitated for a while, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. They are all important. Connie Houghton still stood in front of him and said, You know that I dont want this answer. I dont know either. Ralph Chapman frowned. After all, they have never existed in the same space, nor have they appeared at the same time around me. I cant tell who is more important. But I can assure you. The man took a deep breath, and his deep voice was like an oath. In my heart, Lottie Greens weight is definitely not less than Yumis. After that, he gently carried the sleeping Lottie Green and left. Connie Houghton was stunned and did not aware for a long time. Everyone. After Ralph Chapman left, Sean Hond came in from outside the door. Mr. Chapman said that everyone tonight is an actor registered by the crew. If everyone takes it as nothing happens tomorrow, then the Chapman family can guarantee that all the actors in the crew will be sessful. But if one day, something happened tonight is exposed, then no matter what position you are in, you will be regret. Please believe that the Chapman family has the strength to support you, and we have the ability to push you down the altar. The actors in the room looked at each other, not daring to speak anymore. In Rexwell, the Chapman family was the sky, was the king. Ralph Chapman was the most terrifying emperor in the Chapman familys kingdom. How powerful and mysterious was he? If it hadnt been for the fact that he had taken the initiative to expose what had happened to Lottie Green, 99% of the people in Rexwell wouldnt have known what this man looked like! After a long time, someone in the crowd said in a trembling voice, Please rest assured, Mr. Chapman. No no one will tell anyone about what happened tonight. As soon as he said this, the whole room was filled with voices of assurance. At the end of the hotel corridor, the window was open. A cold night wind blew in from outside the window. Lorry looked at Ralph Chapman getting into the car with Lottie Green in his arms and smiled faintly. Alfred Barton, look at how affectionate they are. With your appearance and wealth, what kind of woman can you not find? Why should youpete with Mr. Chapman? Chapter 160 I Won’t Drink in the Future Alfred Barton looked up at the city in the distance and sneered. Its not that I want topete with him. In other words, I dont care who I fight with. With this, he turned his head and looked at her arrogantly. What I care about is whether I want it or not Im now sure that I want Lottie Green and l like her. So, whether its Ralph Chapman or someone else, I will strive for what I should. Looking at his gaze, Lorry furrowed her brows. But Alfred Barton, Ive heard that you have an engagement, right? I just feel that since you have a marriage contract and Lottie Green also has Mr. Chapman, is it The engagement exists in name only. The woman who had made the engagement with him was still missing. Perhaps she was already married, or maybe she had already died. It was impossible for him to let an unknown woman be his fiance all the time. The man looked down at the phone indifferently. I asked the Mr. Bane, the shooting cycle of this movie is still two weeks and a half. After this work, I n to go home and cancel the engagement. After that, he turned to look at Lorry. It seems that your identity is not simple to know since you know that I have a marriage contract. Lorry smiled and said nothing. I have something to do with your fiance. Im just a distant rtive. After that, she stretched herself. It seems that I cant be a rtive of Alfred Barton. Alfred Bartons lips curled into a smile. No matter whom Lottie Green chooses in the end He had to work hard for what he liked. Early the next morning, Lottie Green woke up in the Chapmans Vi. She opened her eyes and looked at the familiar ceiling. Her whole head was a little stunned. Yesterday, she Didnt she go back to the hotel? How did she wake up in Ralph Chapmans bedroom again? Did she have a time-travel? Was she sleepwalking? Was she drunk? Just as the woman was puzzled, a cold childs voice rang in her ear. Lottie Green frowned and quickly sat up from the bed. On the carpet of the bedroom, Elijah Chapman was holding a book and sitting on a small bench to guard her. The little fellow continued to flip through the book without raising his head. Youre here because youre drunk and Daddy brought you back. Last night, you hugged Daddy and cried all night, saying that he didnt like you. Lottie Green, She quickly put her hand on her burning cheeks. Youve learned how to lie. Elijah Chapmans hand, which was flipping through the book, paused slightly. After a while, the little fellow took the phone and said, Come to the master bedroom. Fabian Chapmans reluctant voice came from the other end of the phone. What are you doing, brother? Ste and I are ying a kite. Mommy said that I was lying. She said that she wasnt drunk yesterday and cried with Daddy in her arms. Fabian Chapman said, Okay, brother. Ill go back now! Lottie Green, She coughed dryly. Why did you ask Fabian Chapman toe back? Let me show you the evidence. The little fellow put down the phone. Last night, Daddy asked us to leave evidence and said that we would show it to you when you woke up. Lottie Green, Is this your daddys idea? Yes. Elijah Chapman shrugged his shoulders. Daddy said that he wanted to record your crazy look when you were young. When youre old, hell dig it out and mock you. Lottie Green, Whats this mans bad taste? She pursed her lips. Just as she was about to say that she didnt want to see it, she stopped. If she had said that she didnt want to watch it, with Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman intelligence, they wouldnt have let here into contact with this video at all. Then how could she find an opportunity to delete it? She didnt want them to keep this video andugh at her when she was old! Thinking of this, the woman looked at Elijah Chapman and smiled awkwardly. When will Fabian Chapmane back? Five minutes. The little fellow leaned against the small chair and said seriously, They put a kite in the backyard garden. It will take two minutes to go back to the vi from the backyard. Clean up the kite for one minute, and go upstairs for one minute. In one minute, Fabian Chapman will quarrel with Ste. Lottie Green furrowed her brows, half believing in Elijah Chapmans words. She felt that Elijah Chapman was smart enough and organized enough. But he couldnt estimate the time so urately. But unexpectedly Five minutester, the bedroom door was really pushed open. Lottie Green subconsciously nced at the time. It was just five minutes away from the time when Elijah Chapman hung up the phone. Elijah Chapman is a devil, isnt he? Mommy! Auntie Su! The two little guys, Fabian Chapman and Ste, pushed the door open and came in. They sat down beside Elijah Chapman on both sides. The way the three little guys sat in a row gave Lottie Green the illusion that they were the Three Treasures of One Fetus. After a while, she shook her head. She was really confused recently. Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman were Yumis sons. Ste was adopted by Alfred Barton in the orphanage.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. How could they have anything to do with each other? Mommy. Fabian Chapman took out the tablet with a smile, found the video, and clicked the y button. Look! Lottie Green frowned and looked at the screen- In the video, she was held in Ralph Chapmans arms, holding his hand tightly with both hands, crying heavily. You dont like me,-! Im not important to you! Im so miserable. The first time I got married, the husband I met didnt care about me! Next time next time Ill wipe my eyes open. The womans wailing came from the tablet, and her voice was shriller than before. In the end, her voice became hoarse. Lottie Green, She really wanted to find a hole to hide in. She didnt want to admit that this woman was her! She had always known that she was not good at drinking. But she didnt know that she was drunkIs her wine quality so bad? Fabian Chapman, turn it off. She said, her scalp tingling. Fabian Chapman obediently turned off the phone. Mommy, dont drink anymore! Okay, I wont drink anymore! She wouldnt drink anymore! It was too embarrassing! She deleted the video. She looked up and saw three pairs of pure and smiling eyes. Lottie Green, After watching the video of her making a fool of herself with the three of them, Lottie Green felt a little She didnt want to talk to them. Just then, her cell phone rang. The woman took a look at her phone. It was Connie Houghtons message. Lottie, are you awake? She quickly picked up her phone to reply to the message and coughed softly. You three can leave now. Im going to reply to my friend. They looked at each other and stood up together. One put away the tabletputer, one held a skirt, and the other held a book. Were out! Get out, get out! Lottie Green held her phone and looked at them with a smile. She heaved a long sigh of relief. She had to slow down. By the way, Mommy. When she walked to the door, Fabian Chapman suddenly thought of something. Its useless for you to delete this video. Daddy has a backup. Lottie Green, The door closed. Lottie Green fell onto the bed in despair and rejoiced inwardly. Fortunately, she had only embarrassed herself in front of Ralph Chapman and not acted like this in front of the actors. Otherwise, how would she be able to film in the crew in the future? At this time, Connie Houghtons message was sent again. It was a video message. The woman frowned and clicked on it. In the video, she sat beside the whole crew, holding the bottle and crying bitterly. Ralph Chapman doesnt love me! Lottie Green, Chapter 161 Of Course You Should Apologize Lottie Green thought that the video Connie Houghton had sent to her should be the same as the video that Fabian Chapman had shown her. It was all about her being drunk and making a fool of herself. She frowned awkwardly and wanted to turn it off. Unexpectedly, Ralph Chapman appeared in the video the second before she turned it off. His cold face was full of seriousness and deep affection. He said, They never existed in the same time and space, nor did they appear by my side at the same time. I cant measure who is more important. But I can assure you. In my heart, Lottie Green is just as important as Yumi. His deep voice seemed to have magic power. Lottie Green held her phone tightly and stared at him silently for a long time. After a while, she closed her eyes. She wanted to drinkst night because she had read the news that Ralph Chapman had gone to visit Yumi with Yoyo and Alice White in the afternoon. However, she had never thought that Ralph Chapman would say something like that in front of the camera after she was drunken. Moreover, all the crew members were there in the video. She was actually touched that he was willing to say something like that in front of everyone. In fact, she did not want to be the only one in his heart unconventionally. After all, the woman named Yumi met him earlier than her, gave birth to two sons for him, and finally sacrificed her life. Didnt Lottie Green have a feeling with Luke Berry since he saved her? The point that Lottie Green was angry and dissatisfied with was that Ralph Chapman didnt inform her when he went to the cemetery to visit Yumi. Not only did he not inform her, but he even went there with Alice White and Yoyo. Was this proof that In his heart, he did not really ept her. He didnt want her to participate in his life. Thinking of this, Lottie Greens heart instantly sank to the bottom. At this time, Connie Houghton called, Lottie, look, Mr. Chapman still likes you! Dont be in a bad mood in the future! He said it! Lottie Green said with a wry smile, Whats the point? Do you know that yesterday was Yumis birthday? He went to sacrifice with Alice White and Yoyo, but he didnt tell me. Connie Houghton on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Lottie, are you mistaken? I know Mr. Chapmans schedule yesterday. He did go to the cemetery, but he went there by himself. Lottie Green was stunned. But I clearly saw it in the news It was Connie Houghtons turn to be confused, Then did he go there twice?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Lottie, are you sure the person you saw in the news was him and did you see his face? Wasnt it too strange for a man to pay his respects to a woman twice on the same day? Ralph Chapman did not look like the one who knew how to yact. Connie Houghtons wordspletely reminded Lottie Green. Although Ralph Chapman was extremely rich, he had always kept a low profile. The suit, the cufflinks, and the watch he wore were never the limited edition. Although his clothes and essories were expensive, anyone could buy a same one as long as he wanted. She bit her lip, quickly turned on theputer, found yesterdays news, and read it again. Sure enough, she found a w. In the video, the mans hands were so white and delicate that it could be spected that they had been taken good care of. But in fact Although Ralph Chapman did not do manualbor, he was a person who did not stick to trifles. He wanted to do many things by himself. asionally, he would go to the backyard to garden the flowers and nts, and asionally go to y golf and do exercise with others. His hand was rough and masculine. They were definitely not white and delicate hands. Lottie Green closed her eyes. The truth was revealed. Therefore, everything that happened yesterday should had been arranged by Yoyo. She first made a phone call as she entered the elevator, allowing Lottie Green to hear that yesterday was Yumis birthday. Then, she made a ssh to put the news on TV. Because she let Lottie Green know that call, she naturally felt that it was Ralph Chapmans hand when she saw the familiar sleeves and buttons. Lottie, Ive also found the news you mentioned. Connie Houghton on the other end of the phone frowned, Dont you think its strange? What kind of superstar is Yoyo? Shes just going to visit a grave. Whats that to do with the mainstream media? Lottie Green narrowed her eyes, Its indeed very strange. She had almost believed it. Connie, did you mention that Ralph Chapman went to the cemetery yesterday? Yes! Connie Houghton nodded, One of my senior high school teachers was buried in that cemetery. Yesterday was his death anniversary. I went there to send him flowers. When I left, I saw Mr. Chapman. He is holding a bunch of flowers alone in front of the womans tomb and talking to it. I heard him mention your name from afar. In the cemetery, its inappropriate for me to say hello to him there. I wanted to call you and tell you about it as soon as I got out of the cemetery, but I met another student who sent flowers to my teacher then I forgot about it! Lottie Green touched her forehead helplessly. Therefore, Ralph Chapman did not go to the grave with those two women yesterday, but he mentioned her name in front of Yumis tombstone? She sighed. Connie, I think its pointless for me to be angry and drank yesterday. It was not real. It was a trap set up by Alice White and Yoyo. Its not pointless. Connie Houghton said gently, Yesterday, everyone was watching you drink and talking about it! Lottie Green, She hoped that everyone could forget her embarrassment yesterday. But in order to let others forget, first of all, she had to let others lose the tool to remind them. She thought that the video was backed up by Ralph Chapman I think Ralph Chapman cares about you. Connie Houghton, who was on the other end of the phone, said seriously, Go and apologize to him sincerely. Tell him that you will never do it again. I think he will destroy the video for you. Lottie Green pursed her lips, Apologize Of course you have to apologize! Connie Houghton curled her lips, Do you know how difficult it is for a person like Ralph Chapman to announce that he likes you in public? However, I just had said that you two had a very good rtionship, but you were drinking gloomily and said that he didnt like you. If I were Ralph Chapman, I would be depressed to death! Lottie Green, After hanging up the phone, Lottie Greeny on the bed for a long time. When she got up again, it was already past 10 oclock. She decided to make some delicious food for Ralph Chapman as an apology. Just do it. She went downstairs and found his favorite fish in the kitchen. Three dishes and one soup. She put the food in the thermos and carried it to the Chapman Group. Standing at the entrance of the Chapman Group, Ralph Chapman looked up at the towering building and sighed. No wonder Kevin Green tried so hard to get close to Ralph Chapman. Ralph Chapman was in charge of such huge asset. If the rumors had not been too outrageous, the Green family would not have been qualified to have anything to do with him. She was not qualified to marry him. After looking at the entrance of the building for a long time, Lottie Green finally took a deep breath and walked in. But she ran across Alice Whiteing out of the building as soon as she entered the building. Chapter 162 I’m Here to Apologize to You Hey. Alice White looked at the woman in front of her, What are you doing here? Lottie Green alsoughed coldly, Then what are you doing here? Im an employee here. Alice White chuckled, Lottie Green, dont you know that Im working as an assistant in the Chapman Group? So I can see Ralph Chapman at any time. Lottie Green was lost in thought, An assistant? The assistant I met at the filming site who holds the umbre and shoes for artists? Alice Whites expression immediately changed, I dont me you for not understanding what the assistant means since you are shallow After that, she looked down at the thermos in Lottie Greens hand, What, do you want to be an understanding wife and loving mother to deliver lunch? Unfortunately, no matter how hard you try, you cantpare with Yumi! Lottie Greens lips curled into a smile, Is Yumi doing well? Of course! Alice White snorted coldly. Anyway, Yumi did not exist at all. She had made it up with Yoyo. Wasnt she able to say anything? Thinking of this, she sneered, Yumi is thousands of times better than you. Who do you think you are? Lottie Green alsoughed, Since Yumi is thousands of times better than me, why does she want to be friends with someone like you? Alice White did a double take, What do you mean? I mean Lottie Green curled her lips, I look down on you. Are you happy ying tricks and acting with Yoyo? I think you should enter the entertainment industry. Your acting is not bad. Do you want me to introduce you to the director? After that, she seemed to think of something, By the way, I forgot that you cant be an actress. As an actress, at least you need to have a perfect face. After that, the woman walked into the building. Alice White stood still, staring at her back, and stamped her foot fiercely. When Lottie Green arrived at Ralph Chapmans office with the thermos, there was no one in the office. She caught his secretary at the door. The secretary smiled when she saw her, Hello, Madam. Lottie Green was a little surprised, You know me? Of course! The secretary smiled, The president was confessing to you a few days ago at the press conference. How can I not know you? Lottie Green gave a shy smile. She felt even guiltier for Ralph Chapman. He was so nice to her, but she still doubted him Madam, are you here for the president? The secretary nced at the thermos in Lottie Greens hand, The president is still in a meeting. Do you want me to take you to wait outside the conference room first? Lottie Green intended to refuse. But the secretary said again, If the presidentes out after the meeting, the first thing he sees is that youe to him with lunch. He will be so happy then! Lottie Green was silent for a moment. In order to see how happy Ralph Chapman was, she decided to follow the secretary. The conference room was on the other end of the corridor. Through the huge French window, Lottie Green could clearly see the man listening to the report seriously. His eyes were indifferent and serious, and his ears were slightly tilted. Ralph Chapman listened carefully to the report. She felt a little warm. He waspletely different from the overbearing CEO she had imagined. He was not the kind of person who talked about money every day, nor was he the kind of person who bullied others who were young and had no qualifications. His facial features were delicate and hale, with a kind of masculine style. And he held the folder It was exactly the same as what Lottie Green had imagined. It was rough and full of power. It was not the white and delicate hand in the video yesterday. Looking at this pair of hands, Lottie Green couldnt help butugh. Sheughed at herself. She thought that she knew Ralph Chapman well enough. But it was not until she was deceived this time that she realized that she had just thought she knew him well. But he had known her. Connie Houghton was right. She should apologize to Ralph Chapman. Of course, she also hoped that Ralph Chapman would apologize to her. Whether she apologized or not, she hoped that he could reflect on himself. Since he didnt visit Yumi with Alice White and Yoyo, why didnt he call her? Did he still think that she was an outsider in his life? Just as Lottie Green was lost in her thoughts, she felt a burning gaze cast over her. She frowned and subconsciously looked in the direction of her sight. Through the huge French window, she clearly saw the man in the meeting. His calm eyes were fixed on her, as if he had something to say. They looked at each other. Lottie Green smiled awkwardly and gestured for him to continue the meeting. She turned her head and continued to sit outside with the thermos in her arms.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The atmosphere in the conference room became very subtle. The leader, who had always been serious, had a smile on his face. Everyone in the meeting was stunned. Everyone subconsciously looked out- Outside the door, an extremely beautiful woman was sitting on the bench outside, holding a thermos in her arms. She sat upright like a middle school student waiting for the monthly exam. The people in the conference room looked at each other. In fact, everyone was familiar with this woman. Because two days ago, Ralph Chapman, the boss who had always been serious and cold in front of them, took the initiative to hold a press conference. He admitted that he liked her in front of everyone around the world, and he liked her so much that he even turned her into a hen-pecked wife. Everyone took delight in talking about it in the group. Everyone in meeting exchanged nces. The employee who was reporting also sped up. Everything was simple. Five minutester, the meeting ended. Lottie Green quickly stood up. The door of the conference room opened. The first employee who came out greeted Lottie Green warmly as soon as he walked out, Hello, Mrs. President! Mrs. President Lottie Green was still a little unustomed to this title. She smiled awkwardly, Hello. Although she didnt know them, she always felt that their smiles were sincere. So she greeted everyone seriously and said goodbye to everyone. Soon, only Ralph Chapman was left in the conference room. After the corridor quieted down, Lottie Green instinctively turned to look at the conference room. At this moment, the man in the conference room was looking at her. The man propped up his chin with one hand and sat in the executive chair with a chuckle. His gaze made Lottie Greens face flush. She pursed her lips and was about to walk in with a thermos when the man inside stood up. He strode up to her with a smile on his face, What, you suddenly have time to bring me lunch? Lottie Green pursed her lips, Im here to apologize to you. Chapter 163 I Will Die with You Here to apologize Ralph Chapman stared at her for a while. He could not help but smile. Go to my office. Lottie Green hesitated for a moment before nodding. Alright. After all, this was a meeting ce. Moreover, there was a huge floor-to-ceiling ss window here. Everyone who stood in the corridor could see their movements and expressions. It was indeed not a good ce for eating and chatting. Thinking of this, she stopped walking and stood at the door obediently, waiting for him toe out. The tall and straight man walked out of the conference room and naturally took the thermos in her hand and put it on his left hand. His right hand held her hand. The mans big hand was wide and dry, with a reassuring temperature. His big hand wrapped around her small hand, just like how he had protected her tightly before. It made her hearts beat faster. They walked along the corridor. Ralph Chapman held the thermos with one hand and held her hand with the other. One hand of Lottie Green was held by him, and the other hand was so tight that there was nowhere to put it. This was the first time she had held hands with him in public. She was a little nervous, but there was an inexplicable sweetness in her heart. Are you nervous? The mans deep voice rang in her ears. Lottie Green instinctively nodded. A little. In the past, even her rtionship with Luke Berry had been buried underground. He had never openly held hands to show off his love. As long as you get used to it. The man holding her smiled. In order to take care of her pace, the mans long legs walked very slowly. This is also my first time. Lottie Green curled her lips and tried her best to ease her embarrassment. But I think youre very skilled. I learned without teacher. There was a hint of a smile in the mans deep voice. Just like on the bed, we dont need a teacher for this kind of thing. Lottie Greens face waspletely red. After walking for a while, they met several employees who came back after dinner. They greeted them respectfully. Mr. Chapman, Mrs. Chapman. Yes. Ralph Chapman nodded lightly. Lottie Green also smiled cautiously at the employees. Hello. Probably because they hadnt expected Lottie Green to respond to them like this, a few employees smiled and walked away. The president really likes thisdy very much. We can even see he show off his love! I didnt expect Mrs. Chapman to be so beautiful and so approachable What a perfect match! A beautiful woman and a handsome man The discussion of the few employees drifted into their ears. Lottie Green pursed her lips, but couldnt hold back the corners of her lips with happiness. She held Ralph Chapmans hand silently. She was so funny. Everyone could see Ralph Chapmans feelings for her. However, she had been misled by two women and suspected him As Ralph Chapman walked, he nced at the little womans happy face from the corner of his eyes. The man curled his lips.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. If he remembered correctly, the employees they had just met were from the marketing department. It seemed that it was time to raise the sry of the marketing department Holding Ralph Chapmans hand, Lottie walked very slowly. She even hoped that this corridor had no end. She could always be held by him and be happy. But there was still an end to the corridor. Soon, they arrived at the door of the office. The man opened the door. Ralph Chapmans office was very spacious. He walked in and put the thermos on the tea table. Lottie Green hurriedly fellow up, carefully took out the food inside, I want to apologize to you today. So I made something you like ording to your taste The man looked at her quietly with his bottomless eyes. Lottie Green was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She lowered her head. Ive been busy all this time. It seems like I havent cooked fish for you for a long time. Try and see if it suits your appetite. If you dont like it lets go out and eat. Of course I like. Ralph Chapman rubbed her head and sat down beside her. Lottie Green hurriedly handed over the chopsticks. She looked so submissive, like a little wife of a feudal society. He smiled helplessly. Im not used to it. Lottie Green smiled sheepishly. After all, Ive done something wrong I have to have a good attitude towards apologizing. What did you do wrong? I shouldnt have Lottie Green took a deep breath. I shouldnt be drunk, shouldnt say that you dont like me, and shouldnt listen to someone elses provocation. It was onlyter that I realized that I had never asked you about Yumi and the stand-in things from the beginning to the end. Not only did I not ask you, but I was also sad there. I thought you didnt like me, and I even drank and made fun Her voice became smaller and smaller until it was as soft as a mosquitos. Ralph Chapman rubbed her head helplessly and sighed helplessly. In fact, I was wrong. I always feel that you and I have done what I should do. I have done everything that good to you. You can always feel my feelings for you. But I didnt expect that you would really think that I dont like you if I didnt express it. Its not like that. She pursed her lips and lowered her head to tell him everything about Yoyo and Alice White misled her. Ralph Chapman was silent for a long time. After a long while, he smiled faintly and said, I think what you just said makes sense. Lottie Green looked up at him. The man held a pair of chopsticks and ate while coldly curling his lips. Ive thought about it too. Yumi is such a good person. Why would she be willing to be friends with them? Its strange. After what happened that year, I investigated Yumi and visited many ssmates of Yoyo and Alice White. Everyone says Yumi exists, and everyone can tell the story of Yumi. But when I asked a lot of details, it was very different. The man closed his eyes. Besides, whether its a ss photo or a club photo There is no Yumi in all the photos. I still cant tell what Yumi looks like now. She is like an invisible person, only in the mouth of others. I even suspected whether Yumi really existed. But if she doesnt exist, how can you exin Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman? Lottie Green frowned. Didnt Yoyo and Alice White show you her photos? ording to Yoyo and Alice White, Yumi was their best friend. However, since they were good friends, why didnt they have photos? Why didnt Ralph Chapman know what Yumi looked like? Alice White said that she didnt let me know Yumis appearance because she was afraid that I couldnt forget her. The mans words made Lottie Greens heart sink. She raised her head. Then if one day I die, wont you forget me? Ralph Chapman picked up the teacup and took a sip. I wont. His heart fell to the bottom in an instant. Lottie Greenughed dryly. Just as she was about to change the topic, she heard the mans deep voice. If one day, you die. I will die with you. Chapter 164 I Want to Find Yumi The air in the office instantly quieted down. Lottie Green stared nkly at the man in front of her, her heart suddenly tightening. He What his meant was She was different from Yumi in his heart, right? Todays fish is delicious. Sitting on the sofa, the man held his chopsticks and elegantly ate the food. Yumi and I were just an ident. We didnt have any feelings for each other, but we were drunk that time. But I didnt expect that she would be pregnant with Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman just once. I havent seen her since I went to the wrong room. The second time I see her is thest time. At that time, my second brother called me and told me that he found her. He also said that she was waiting for me in the hospital with two children. Hearing the mans deep voice, Lottie Green clenched her fists tightly. Ralph Chapman looked at her with his deep eyes and said, I was shocked and surprised. As a result, as soon as I got off the ne and arrived at the hospital, I bumped into her and found that she went crazy because of postpartum depression and burned the hospital. Fortunately, she was the only patient in that recuperation hospital at that time. When I took the two children away and went back to save her, the fire field had turned into a sea of fire. My second brother was afraid that I would note back if I went in, so he forcibly held me back. The man took a sip of soup and said, Lottie, I hope you can understand that Yumi has never been my lover, and we have never had a feeling. But I have feeling with you. The womans heart tightened because of the mans words. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldnt say anything. But for me, Yumi is indeed important. Without her, I wont have my two lovely sons now. If she hadnt died, I would have married her and been responsible for her life. After that, he put down the soup bowl. But theres no if. You dont have to doubt my feelings for you because of others words, huh? His words were both provocative and sincere. Lottie Greens heart trembled slightly. After a while, she bit her lip. Theres one more thing I want to know If its really as you said, Im so important in your eyes Why did you go by yourself when you went to see Yumi yesterday? You didnt bring Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman, nor did you bring me The reason why she felt that she was not important to him was that Yoyo and Alice White had misled her But he didnt take her there. He didnt take her with him, nor did he tell her. She always felt that if they really loved each other, he should take her to participate in his life and his past. Ralph Chapman smiled bitterly. He turned his head and raised his hand to knock on her head. Have you forgotten something? The woman frowned. Whats the matter? The man coughed lightly and said with a smile, The night before yesterday, you were tortured by me for a long time. You only fell asleep at dawn. Have you forgotten? Lottie Green was stunned. That night, memories of her being tossed and turned by him instantly flooded her mind. The womans face instantly turned red! That night She had indeed made love with him all night. When he finally let go of her, it was already three or four oclock in the morning. She fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up again, it was time for lunch. Ralph Chapman shrugged his shoulders lightly when he saw that she had recalled. I saw that you were sleeping soundly and did not want to disturb you. I think we still have a long way to go. As for Yumi, you will always know. You wont go this time. There will be next year. However, he did not expect that his little wife would be misled in such a clumsy way. Lottie Green bit her lip. So thats how it is She heaved a sigh of relief and tugged at his sleeve in embarrassment. Im sorry. He was so nice to her, so serious, and even willing to take the initiative to hold a press conference to announce their rtionship. And she Because of a few words from others, she misunderstood him and med him. Im fine. Ralph Chapman smiled faintly. Actually, they havent mentioned Yumi for many years before yesterdays incident. I once wanted topensate Yumi and tried my best to find her rtives. They always said that they had taken care of her family and told me not to intervene. Since she died, Alice White avoided talking about Yumi. I even suspected that Yumi was still alive, but they didnt want me to find her. And you actually let them take the initiative to mention her. This means that they have begun to realize that they cant find any way to make you sad except Yumi. Otherwise, why would they use such a dead person to make trouble? The mans words instantly enlightened Lottie Green. Do you think Yumi is still alive? Yes. After eating thest mouthful of rice, Ralph Chapman put down his chopsticks and said, If she is really dead, why do they keep it a secret? A dead person. No matter how much I know about her, shes still a dead person. She wonte back to life, and she wont pose a threat to anyone. Lottie Green frowned. What if shes really alive? Do you want to find her? I dont think so. The mans voice was cold and low. Even if she was alive, she never came back to visit Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman. No matter what difficulties she has, she shouldnt have avoided me ande back to see the children. Why should I look for a woman who doesnt even want her kids? Lottie Greens hands were tightly clenched together. For some reason, Ralph Chapmans words made her feel ufortable. She really wanted to defend Yumi and exin that she was not that kind of woman. But when the words came to her mouth, she felt ridiculous again. She was not Yumi herself. Moreover, if Yumi was found, she would definitely be her rival in love. She would not only fight with her for the love of Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman, but also fight with her for Ralph Chapman. But For some reason, she had a strong impulse. She wanted to see Yumi. She wanted to find her. He wanted to ask her why she didnt want the two children, Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman. She even had a vague feeling Yumi must have something to do with her. There seemed to be a voice in her mind telling her to find that woman. The woman grabbed her head in distress. After a while, she raised her head and looked at him with sparkling eyes. Mr. Chapman, I want to find Yumi.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ralph Chapmans long fingers paused as he tidied up the bowls and chopsticks. Why are you looking for her? I dont know. The woman lowered her head in frustration. But I just want to find her. Chapter 165 Wasn’t It All Because You Were Unworried? So Mommy, do you want to n with us and let aunt White tell us where our biological mommy is? In the small rooms, Elijah Chapman put down his book and looked at Lottie Green seriously. Lottie Green nodded seriously. She, an adult, looked a little funny sitting in the study of the two little guys, but she couldnt care too much. Yesterday in the building of the Chapman Group, Ralph Chapman denied her proposal. I dont care what difficulties Yumi has. She didnte to visit the children because she didnt want to have anything to do with us. Why must found her? Maybe she has changed her name and has a new life and a new child. We dont need to disturb each other. I wont look for her, neither will you. Ralph Chapmans words from yesterday rang in her ears. The woman sighed and hugged the soft cartoon pillow on the ground. I know its a little difficult. But She could not control herself. She didnt sleep wellst night and kept thinking about Yumi. She even began to think that Yumis time of pregnancy was very simr to hers. Could she have known Yumi before? Otherwise, why would she care so much about a woman who had nothing to do with her? Perhaps, Yumi had met her in the delivery room. Perhaps, she and Yumi used to be good friends. What if Yumi had something to do with her memory loss? So early in the morning, she went back to her and Arthur Bells house in the slums together and found many test sheets for her pregnancy. Then she returned to the vi and let Elijah Chapman entered the hospitals system. She found Yumis medical record. As a result, Lottie Green was dumbfounded. She and Yumi seemed to really know each other. That was because they were both going to the same hospital for the examination and production. They were both going to see the same doctor. Even the delivery room was next to each other, and the serial number of the birth examination was the same. If she didnt know Yumi at all, wouldnt it be too coincidental? Whats more, the pregnancy examination was repeated and the delivery room was next to each other. It would be difficult not to know each other. She concluded that Yumi had something to do with her lost memory. If she could find Yumi, she might remember a lot of things in the past. Maybe she could still remember why she had entered the lunatic asylum. She told Ralph Chapman her suspicions. On the other end of the line, Ralph Chapman chuckled. Youre willing to use any reason to find her? Obviously, he did not believe her. Therefore, after thinking for a while, she finally locked onto Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman. Thinking of this, shey on the pillow and blinked her big watery eyes. Elijah Chapman, Fabian Chapman, are you really not going to help Mommy? You helped Mommy and found your biological mother. Arent you tempted? Elijah Chapman nced at her indifferently. Im not tempted. He had long epted the fact that his biological mother had passed away. Even if she was really alive, his attitude was the same as his father, Ralph Chapman. Since they had not bothered each other for so many years, there was no need to look for them. Mommy. Fabian Chapman curled his lips. Why are you so happy? Arent you afraid if our biological mommy isnt dead? Fabian Chapman puffed out his cheeks. What if we find our own mommy? Lottie Green smiled. Im happy for you. After all, if she really doesnt die, you will have two Mommies in the future. One is me cooking delicious food, and the other is your biological mother. Isnt that good? Not good. Fabian Chapman pursed her lips andy back on the small bed unhappily. He rubbed the wallpaper with his fingers gloomily. Are you going to leave after Mommyes back? I dont want my own mommy anymore. I dont want her at all! He had finally epted this new mommy and finally treated her as his only mommy in the future. Now she was going to find his biological mommy again! He didnt want it! Looking at the little fellows depressed back, Lottie Green held her forehead helplessly. With your own mommy, Im also your mommy.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Blood rtions are blood ties. The rtionship between us will not change, right? It will change! Fabian Chapmans voice was full of grievances. You just want to find our biological mommy and then throw us to her! I dont want to help you. I wont! Lottie Green looked helplessly at Elijah Chapman, then turned tofort the little guy who was throwing a tantrum. I swear, after finding your own mommy, I wont leave you behind, okay? Oh no! Fabian Chapman got up from the bed gloomily. Brother, if you want to help her, you can help her. I wont help! Im going to y with Ste! After that, the little fellow put on his slippers and went downstairs. The door of the childrens room was closed. The little fellows angry footsteps and the Marios helpless voice came from the corridor. Little ancestor, why do you look so bad? Who made you angry? Mommy, dont take her words seriously. After Fabian Chapmans footsteps disappeared into the corridor, Elijah Chapman sighed and looked helplessly at Lottie Green. After all, hes a child. Its normal that he cant ept it. His mind is immature. Lottie Green nced at the little fellow in front of her, who was only a few minutes older than Fabian Chapman. Then are you mature? Yes. Elijah Chapman smiled maturely. I roughly understand what you mean. But I still have to say, Mommy. Even if our biological mother is still alive, after we find her, you must believe that the person in Ralph Chapmans heart has always been you. Lottie Green was taken aback. You are worried Im afraid youll think too much. Elijah Chapman lowered his head and tidied up the books scattered on the carpet. Ive always felt that Daddy was just more responsible and guilty towards my biological mother. He always said that he was sorry for our biological mommy, but he has never been nervous to her as you. You dont even know how helpless and anxious he was when you were drunk and said that he didnt like you that day. But he doesnt want to hurt you. You scold him and beat him, but he bears it. You have to know, no one has dared to treat our daddy like that. You have done it, and he has endured it. In fact, the person he likes the most is you. Elijah Chapmans words made Lottie Greens heart tremble again. An inexplicable warm current flowed past. She pursed her lips. I know. Yoyo and Alice White had misled her once and she made a scene once. People would not fall twice in the same ce. She sighed, raised her hand, and gently knocked on Elijah Chapmans head. Your little head. Why do you think about everything and consider everything? Elijah Chapman raised his eyes and gave her a resentful look. Isnt it all because you guys are let me worried? If you two can have a good rtionship, do you think Im willing to care so much? I still have so many books to read. I still have to swim in the sea of knowledge! Lottie Green, Chapter 166 She Was Scared Early the next morning, Lottie Green arrived at the Chapman familys old house with the gifts she and Elijah Chapman had carefully prepared yesterday. Getting out of the car, she took a deep breath. After confirming that Alice White was at home with the servants at the door, she walked in with a gift. Mr. Old Chapman, Mrs. Chapman is here. Upstairs, as soon as Mr. Old Chapman got up, the servant knocked on the door. Mr. Old Chapman was stunned. Lottie Green? How could she take the initiative toe to the old house to see him? He jumped out of bed excitedly and almost dodged. Mommy, do you remember what I taught you?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I have remembered it. Sitting on the sofa downstairs, Lottie Green held her phone and silently replied to Elijah Chapman, Your daddy Ill make it clear to him. Dont worry. Lottie Green took a deep breath. Thank you for your hard work. Its no big deal. As your son, if I dont help you deal with him, who will help you? Lottie Green, Did this little guy forget that she was just his stepmother and Ralph Chapman was his biological father? Lottie! Suddenly, Mr. Old Chapmans clear voice came from upstairs. She quickly put away her phone and stood up. Father! To her surprise, Mr. Old Chapman was helped down the stairs by the housekeeper and servant. She was stunned. Father, youre Didnt he always have a tough body? Why was he suddenly so weak? He waved his hand. Its okay, its okay. The housekeeper tried not tough. Mrs. Chapman, the Old Master heard that you were here, so he jumped out of bed excitedly. In the end, he got up too fiercely and shed his waist. Lottie Green, You talk too much! He rolled his eyes and sat down on the sofa supported by them. My daughter-inw took the initiative to see me. Im happy! After that, he looked at Lottie Green with a smile. I saw Ralph announce your rtionship at the press conference a few days ago. They all said on the Inte that you are a bunch of people made up of heaven and earth! Heughed and leaned against the sofa, saying, Yesterday, a lot of people joined your fan group. My cell phone has been ringing all the time. The application messages are all about you and Ralph Chapmans sweet past Lottie Green froze slightly. After a while, she coughed softly. Father, do you mean youre the keeper of my fan group? She had always known that there was a fan group on the Inte, but there were only five people in the fan group at the beginning. She wanted to go in, but was refused by the keeper. She had been depressed for a long time because of this. Mr. Old Chapman is in charge? Only then did he realize that he had said something wrong. He coughed lightly. No, Im not. I was talking nonsense just now, I I applied to join the group with my ount. Lottie Green took out her phone. Can you pass? Mr. Old Chapman: After a while, he sighed and said carefully as he took out his mobile phone. Dont let others know that you have joined the group. Ralph Chapman built the group. The four managers are me, Elijah Chapman, Fabian Chapman, and Mario. Ralph wont let me tell you. Lottie Green paused. Her fan group Ralph Chapman built it? The womans hands were tightly twisted together. It was hard to imagine Ralph Chapman, who had always been cold and arrogant, actually took the initiative to establish a fan group that belonged to her People like him were busy attending meetings every day, reading documents, and getting benefits for his hundreds of thousands of employees. He definitely knew nothing about the entertainment industry. She could even imagine how he learned from Kayden Chapman about all kinds of knowledge in the entertainment industry. To him, how important was she Only then would he be willing to suffer so much and go to the domain he was not familiar with, and be her backer silently? In short, you are very important to him! Mr. Old Chapman answered her question briefly. Putting the phone away, he nced at the gift box behind Lottie Green. For me? Yes, its for you. The woman came to her senses and opened the gifts in front of him. These were all personally chosen for you by Elijah Chapman, Fabian Chapman and I when we were shopping yesterday. Do you like them? Yes, I do! Mr. Old Chapmanughed heartily. The more he looked at Lottie Green, the more satisfied he became. When will you give Ralph another daughter? She didnt expect him to ask such a question, and her face turned red. I will as soon as possible. Okay! Ill believe you! As soon as possible! Lottie Green blushed from embarrassment. She took a deep breath and turned to look at the sunny sky outside the window. Father, do you want me to go out with you? Elijah Chapman said that you are very good at chess, and he also said that you like to y chess in the pavilion in the backyard garden. Mr. Old Chapman was immediately overjoyed. Okay! Lets go to the backyard to y chess! He loved ying chess the most. It was a pity that these unfilial children would either win him mercilessly or not y with him! How could he let go of someone who took the initiative to y chess with him so easily? He quickly got the butler to help him and led Lottie Green to the pavilion in the backyard. Lottie Green sat down in the pavilion. When she looked up, she saw a room with green nts at the door. Elijah Chapman had said that it was Alice Whites room. From Alice Whites room, she could clearly see they are ying chess. Vaguely, Lottie Green could see the figure in the room. She curled her lips, lowered her head, and praised the old man for his good chess skills while ying chess with him seriously. In fact, Lottie Green didnt know how to y chess either. She only knew a little bit of it now, and it was from Elijah Chapmans taught yesterday. However, Elijah Chapman said that he liked rookies like her. One morning, Lottie Green and Mr. Old Chapman happily yed chess in the pavilion. This angered Alice White. She stood inside the window and watched as Lottie Green yed chess with Mr. Old Chapman smugly. She felt unhappy no matter how hard she tried. She had been in the Chapman family for many years, and Mr. Old Chapman had always been indifferent to her. Even when Second Brother tried his best to match her and Ralph Chapman, Mr. Old Chapman treated her neither coldly nor warmly. He had never treated her as a daughter-inw, not even a nominal daughter! But now, it had only been less than two months since Lottie Green married Ralph Chapman. She hadnt met Mr. Old Chapman more than ten times, yet she was able to make him so happy. She was indeed a fox! She took out her phone angrily and took a picture of Lottie Green and Mr. Old Chapman. Too cheap! Shesughing with Mr. Old Chapman outside my window. Shes deliberately angering me! Yesterday, when she met me at the entrance of Chapman Group, she shouted at me. Today, she went too far. Ill kill her sooner orter! Not long after the video was sent, Yoyo called. Why are you angry? Dont tell me you cant tell that this Lottie Green is afraid? Did she try to please the Mr. Old Chapman before? Someone who has never gone to the old manor suddenly started to please Mr. Old Chapman. Wasnt it because she no longer had confidence in the rtionship between her and Ralph Chapman? Chapter 167 Shall I Send You Home? Alice White frowned and once again nced at Lottie Green in the pavilion. This woman, in front of she and Yoyo mentioned that she was Yumis stand-in, was indeed not so attentive. But now Was it really like what Yoyo said because she was afraid? Because she knew that in Ralph Chapmans heart, she was not the only one, so she wanted to perform well in front of Mr. Old Chapman to get a ce in the Chapman family? Thinking of this, a hint of pride shed across the womans eyes. Yoyo, is our method effective? Yoyo smiled faintly. I dont know if it works, but I know that Yumi has already posed a threat to Lottie Green. Dont forget, why is Lottie Green willing to be our surrogate mother five years ago? Just for her disappointing boyfriend, Luke Berry. She is such a sentimental person. How panic she will be when she knows that she is just a stand-in in Ralph Chapmans heart? Alice White frowned and thought for a while. After a while, she smiled. Thats right. Youre smart. Although Yumi did not exist, Alice White and Yoyo made it up. However, Lottie Green was already afraid. Yumi was like a thorn in her heart. This name made Lottie Green nervous, suspicious, and even uneasy. Everything was worth it. Holding the phone, Alice White nced at Lottie Green in the pavilion. At this time, she was talking to Mr. Old Chapman with a smile. Lottie Greens smile waspletely different from the one she had seen in Chapman Group yesterday. This woman was indeed an actor. Pretending to be cold in front of her, and pretending to be obedient in front of Mr. Old Chapman! Thinking of this, she snorted coldly. Should I take advantage of the situation and continue to mention more about Yumi in front of Lottie Green? Anyway, Yumi didnt exist, so she could make up whatever she wanted. No. On the other end of the phone, Yoyo paused for a moment. Dont say too much wrong. Dont mention too much in front of Lottie Green before were ready. What if we exposed ourselves? Okay, Ill listen to you. Alice White answered coldly and hung up the phone. She put down her phone and sneered. Yoyo was still too timid. Now that Lottie Green was already afraid, she would take advantage of her illness to kill her. She would take advantage of the gap between her and Ralph Chapman to confirm that she was Yumis stand-in. After thinking for a while, Alice White picked up her phone and sent a message to Lottie Green. Do you want to talk about Yumi? In the pavilion. Lottie Green nced at the message on her phone. Alice White was in the room right now. If she sent her such a message, it would prove that Elijah Chapmans n was effective.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At least, Alice White really felt that she was afraid. Otherwise, she would not have sent her such a message. The woman smiled faintly and replied politely, Sorry, Miss White. Im not Yumis stand-in. I have nothing to talk to you about. Please dont mention her in front of me in the future. Looking at the message on the phone, Alice White smiled even more proudly. If it had been in the past, she might have thought that Lottie Green really didnt care. But now She looked down at Lottie Green, who was constantly trying to please Mr. Old Chapman, and smile coldly. If Lottie Green wasnt afraid, she wouldnt havee to curry favor with Mr. Old Chapman. Soon, it was lunchtime. Lottie Green personally cooked a few dishes that she was best at for Mr. Old Chapman. No wonder the two little guys wanted to make you their mommy on the first day they saw you. The food tastes really good! Mr. Old Chapman sat at the dining table, eating and praising. If I were Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman, I also hope you could stay! Lottie Green was a little embarrassed by thepliment. She smiled and sat down opposite Mr. Old Chapman. Before Elijah Chapman proposed this n, she had indeed never properly interacted with Mr. Old Chapman. Probably because Mr. Old Chapman was too serious about Kayden Chapman and Natalia Ross marriage, her impression of Mr. Old Chapman had always been a little old-fashioned and indifferent. But after spending the whole morning together, she finally understood that she was wrong. How could Mr. Old Chapman be cold and arrogant as others said? He was as cute as a child! Thinking of this, she looked at the old man in front of her with a smile. Father, if you like it, I can often cook for you when I have time. Okay, okay! The old man was extremely excited. If I had known that Ralph could marry such a good wife, I would have forced him to get married a few years earlier! Lottie Green smiled. Thats not right. Father, if you had forced him to marry earlier, he might not have married me. Mr. Old Chapman frowned and thought for a moment. Thats right. Forget it. Anyway, I am very satisfied with you! After that, Mr. Old Chapman smiled as he lowered his head and continued eating, ignoring everything else. Lottie Green had cooked four dishes for him. Mr. Old Chapman could eat three and a half dishes by himself. After the meal, he rubbed his round belly and leaned against the sofa. Mario, bring me my nutritious tablets! I havent been so full for a long time! Lottie Green chuckled as she tidied up the bowls and chopsticks. Pay attention to your health. Dont eat like this in the future. If you like it, I cane here to make it for you. Mr. Old Chapman nodded and waved to Lottie Green. Just let the servants clean up. I have something to tell you. The woman put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and strode to Mr. Old Chapman. Lottie. Leaning on the sofa, Mr. Old Chapman sighed. Its been one morning. You coaxed me and apanied me. I saw your filial piety. If you have anything to say, just say it. Is Ralph bullying you, or are those two little monkeys disobedient? Or, is it about your family? As long as you tell me, I will solve it for you in my ability! Lottie Green was taken aback. After a while, she realized that Mr. Old Chapman was Did he think that she came to him for help? She didnt know whether tough or cry. Father, I really have nothing to ask you for. Im just Halfway through her sentence, Lottie Green frowned and suddenly didnt know how to exin it to Mr. Old Chapman. At this time, the sound of high heels stepping on the stairs could be heard upstairs. Lottie Green raised her head subconsciously. It was Alice Whites cold face. Whats the wind today that blew the big star over? The smile on Lottie Greens face was faint. Im just here to see father. After that, she nced in the direction of the kitchen. Alice, I made lunch. Theres still some left. Do you want to eat? Her serious attitude made Alice White roll her eyes secretly. After a while, Alice White said. Are you going to the set after dinner? I happen to be on the way. Will I give you a ride? Chapter 168 You Are Like Yumi Its not quite right. Lottie Greens lips curled into a faint smile. The film is not on the Filming Town. After that, she lowered her head and continued to peel the apple for Mr. Old Chapman. Father, do you want another one? Mr. Old Chapman nodded with a smile. Okay, okay! In fact, Im very happy. Ralph can marry such a good wife, and Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman can meet such a good mommy! Mr. Old Chapman stroked his beard, looking pleased. Lottie Green smiled awkwardly. Im also very happy. They all like me. Alice White rolled her eyes. They all like you? Maybe not. She walked over directly and sat down on the sofa. You must have known why Ralph Chapman likes you. But Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman they are more sensible. Even if they dont like you, they wont show you. With this, Alice White smiled faintly. After all, they are Yumis sons. They are naturally sensible. Lottie Green frowned faintly and chuckled. Is Yumi very sensible? Of course! Alice White smiled faintly. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Yank Chapmans bottomless eyes. Yank Chapman had obviously heard their conversation. His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Alice White smiled indifferently and even teased, Second brother, dont you agree? Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman are very simr to Yumi. Lottie Green narrowed her eyes slightly. Second Brother knows Yumi too? Of course! Alice White raised her head and chuckled. Back then, it was my second brother I know her. Yank Chapman also frowned and interrupted Alice White in a low voice. He stared fixedly at Lottie Greens face. Actually, you dont have to care about Yumis existence. She has no feelings for Ralph, and it is also an ident for her to have two children. Women shouldnt be too jealous. Dont go too deep into a mans past. He looked at Alice White coldly and said, From now on, dont mention Yumi in front of Lottie! After that, he frowned and red at her. Why arent you leaving yet? Alice White rolled her eyes and stood up unhappily. Im just trying to get in touch with Lottie Green.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Lottie Green. Why dont I send you there directly? The traffic in the old house is not good either. Since Ralph Chapman is not here, we should help him take care of you. Her words were high-sounding, but Lottie Green had already understood her purpose. The woman smiled faintly. Okay. After that, she left with Alice White under Yank Chapmans displeased gaze. After the two women left, Mr. Old Chapman chewed on the apple that Lottie Green had peeled for him while squinting at Yank Chapman. You have something to hide from me. Yank Chapman also turned his face away. No. Im your father. Can you lie to me? Mr. Old Chapman pursed his lips and asked, Is it rted to Yumi? Yank Chapman also frowned and did not speak. It seems that Im right. Sighing, Mr. Old Chapman frowned. I remember that after that woman died, you reminded us not to mention that name again in the Chapman family. If someone mentions it again, you will make things difficult for him. Whats wrong? Mr. Old Chapman nced at him indifferently. Alice White mentioned it. Is that all? Yank Chapman also lowered his head and did not speak. Go after her if you like her. Push her to your brother every day. You are a coward. I dont like her. Yank Chapman also closed his eyes and let out a bitterugh. Shes ten years younger than me, and shes also the daughter of myrade-in-arms. Even if I wont touch her. Mr. Old Chapman pursed his lips. Its a problem! It can be seen that Ralph Chapman is very happy after being with you. Red Ferrari. Alice White said. I thought Ralph Chapman would guard Yumi for the rest of his life. Lottie Green sat in the passenger seat and looked straight ahead. Im also very happy to meet them. Well, Ralph should be very happy to meet you. After all, there are not many women in the world who look like Yumi. Lottie Green narrowed her eyes and smiled. She and I are very simr? Of course. Alice White smiled and said, If not, how could Ralph Chapman take you as his stand-in? The womans words seemed to be testing the bottom line of Lottie Greens eptance. She smiled calmly and said, Yumi should also be very beautiful. If I got everything with this face, I will be very happy. With this, she quietly looked at Alice White and sized her up. After all, not everyone can look like Yumi, right? Alice Whites face darkened. This woman She was mocking Alice White for not even being a stand-in! Bitch! Thinking of this, Alice White suppressed the anger in her chest and said in a cold voice, I didnt see youe to look for Mr. Old Chapman. Why are you so attentive today? Lottie Green chuckled. I used to be very busy with my work. Now that the crew is free, Im here to find him. After all, he was the elders. Alice White smiled faintly. Thats right. To be a stand-in, you need to do every detail. Yumi used to be a person who respected the old and loved the young. If she is still alive, sitting in your current position, she will also please the children and the old master like you. After that, she seemed to suddenly think of something. By the way. Lottie Green, you still dont know, do you? It was Yumis birthday yesterday. Yoyo, Ralph Chapman, and I went to visit Yumi together. Why didnt you go? Lottie Green pretended to be surprised and raised her head. Ralph Chapman went to celebrate Yumis birthday? Thats right. Alice White sneered. Dont tell me you dont know? That makes sense. For Ralph Chapman, you are just a stand-in. It doesnt matter whether you know Yumis birthday or not. He just needs to know. After that, she smiled as she sized up Lottie Greens reaction from the rearview mirror. Yesterday, we met a reporter on our way here. If you were to look through the news, you should still be able to see it. She was clearly afraid that Lottie Green would not be able to read yesterdays news and suspect that her words were true. But it was one thing if she didnt say it, but if she did, it was equivalent to admitting that yesterdays news was deliberately nned by them. I see. Lottie Green obediently lowered her head and didnt speak. Alice White was even more pleased with herself. She began to talk about Yumi endlessly. Of course, most of them were nonsense. As she listened, Lottie Green used her phone to record everything. Yumi is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. In the end, Alice White blew hard on Yumis face. Lottie Green nodded. No wonder both Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman are so pretty. So they look like Yumi. She did not know whether Alice Whites words were true or false. If it was true, maybe Yumi really looked like her. After all, from a certain point of view, Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman was very simr to Lottie Green. Sometimes, she really doubted whether she had given birth to these two babies. Chapter 169 Perhaps Yumi Doesn’t Exist Alice was about to respond when she felt that something was wrong. She praised that Elijah and Fabian looked like Yumi. However, Yumi did not exist at all. Their mother was her, Lottie! What did she hear was wrong? Was Yumi praising herself? But she had no way to refute it, because it was the topic that Alice brought up first. She didnt have any way to refute Lotties shamelesspliment, nor could she turn her back on what she had just said. Taking a deep breath, Alice could only smile silently. Yes. But you dont have to feel inferior. Although you are not as beautiful as Yumi, you are now Yumis stand-in. With the identity of a stand-in, you can also be happy. Its just that you cant get Ralphs love. Its not a big deal. For a woman like you, living by him side is already the greatest gift, isnt it? Lottie frowned and didnt say anything else. As Lottie didnt speak any more, Alice would be even prouder. As she drove, she began to talk about Yumi. Anyway, Yumi didnt exist, so she said whatever she wanted. Lottie didnt say anything else. She lowered her head and listened absentmindedly while fiddling with her phone. After a while, she raised her head and said, You used to have a good rtionship with each other. Where did you like to go? like restaurant or somewhere. Alice frowned. Why do you ask? I want to know her taste so that Ill go with Ralph in the future. Alices eyes lit up when she heard Lotties words. She hesitated for a while and finally chose a ce that Ralph would dislike very much. Its near Filming Town. Theres arge sidewalk snack vendor under the bridge. We used to go there often. Yumi likes the fried food there very much. She used to take me and Yoyo there. Yoyo and Yumi both like it very much. You can take Ralph to have a try. After that, Alice could even imagine Ralphs disgusted expression as he apanied Lottie there. Alice almostughed out loud. Does Yumi have a family? I want to visit her family. Alice frowned. Why are you visiting her family? Lottie smiled faintly. Since you said Im Yumis stand-in, in Ralphs heart, Im just a stand-in. If I treat Yumis parents well, wont I be Yumi herself? Am I better than a stand-in? Youre smart. Alice snorted. I dont know where Yumis parents are. She hasnt told me yet. Lottie smiled faintly. What about her family address? She is your best friend. You should know her family address, right? Alice instantly felt that Lottie was really annoying. She frowned and casually made an address. I know she used to live here, but I dont know where she lives now. While they were talking, they had arrived at the shooting site. Lottie thanked her lightly and got out of the car. Looking at Lotties back, Alice frowned. She had a vague feeling that something was wrong. Hasnt Lottie always been against the fact that shes Yumis stand-in? Why was she suddenly so interested in Yumi? Was it really because of yesterdays grave sweep? Lottie met Yoyo at the entrance of the set. Standing at the door, Yoyo frowned and looked in the direction in which Alices car had left. Did she send you here? Lottie chuckled. Yes, she treats me very well. She said that Im almost exactly the same as Yumi. After that, she carefully observed Yoyos reaction and chuckled. By the way, are you familiar with Yumi? Yoyo frowned at her and said nothing. Would you like to have dinner with me after we finish the scene? Yoyo snorted. Im not familiar with you. Why dont you go?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. At this time, Lorry came over and put her arm around Yoyos shoulder, saying, Its Lotties treat. Is there any reason not to eat? She smiled and looked at Yoyo. Werent you very thrifty before? Its on her. Yoyo frowned and tried to pull her hand away, but she couldnt. Listen to me, its settled! Lorry waved her hand. Lottie, Ill go too. Youll get this! After that, she took Yoyo into the set. When she turned around, she even blinked at Lottie. Lottie silently gave Lorry a thumbs-up. In fact, Lorry She had always liked her. Although Lorry was hostile to her at first, Lottie could tell that she was actually a woman with clear love and hatred. It was precisely because of her straightforward personality that she was easily used as a tool. After the afternoon shoot, Lorry held Yoyo in her arms and strode to Lotties side. Didnt you want to treat us to dinner? Lottie smiled. Yes. She got in the car and took Lorry and Yoyo to the ce Alice had mentioned. Thats it? Lottie smiled. Yes, I heard that Yoyo used to like this ce very much. Who said that? Yoyo was surprised. How could I eat in such a dirty ce? After that, she stood up. Lottie, what exactly do you want to do? Lottie smiled leisurely and said in a cold voice, But Alice said that you used to like toe here with Yumi. But as if it was not true. Are you lying or are she lying? Yoyo, who was about to leave, stopped, She turned to look coldly at Lotties face. What do you mean? I dont mean anything. Lottie smiled faintly and raised her hand to fiddle with the forks on the table. Why cant your words be right with Alices? Yumi is different in your eyes. Im also very curious about which one is the real her, or is there no Yumi in the world? Yumi, did you make her up? Her words made Yoyos face instantly turn pale. What nonsense are you talking about? If it werent for Yumi then where did Ralphs two childrene from? Its simple. Lottie looked up at her, with her cold and stern eyes. If the childrens mother is just a surrogate mother, she doesnt need a name at all. She can be called Yumi, Lucy, or Amy. Anyway, this person is no longer here. You can decide what her name is and what she looks like. Chapter 170 Don’t Drink Like That Yoyo suddenly became alert! She stared at Lottie. How is that possible? Yumi is a friend of me and Alice! Lottie smiled faintly. Shes your friend. Why is she different in your eyes? Yoyo could not answer. She frowned as she looked at Lottie in front of her. Since Lottie dared to speak like this Did she know something? If it werent for the fact that she knew something, why did she suddenly mention it and mention that Yumi didnt exist? But if she knew the truth She would never react like this! She should She was testing. Thinking of this, Yoyo took a deep breath to calm down. Yumi has such an unpredictable character. In different peoples eyes, she is different. After that, Yoyo stood up. I dont think youre sincerely inviting us to dinner. Im not used to the food and filth here. Im leaving. After that, she stood up directly and strode away. Wait Lorry frowned. Just as she was about to go up and stop her, Lottie waved her hand. Let her go. After that, she quietly watched Yoyos back as she fell into deep thought. Yoyos attitude almost proved that her guess was right. In fact, this wasnt something that Lottie had thought of herself. During the break in the afternoon, she chatted with Connie for a while and mentioned something about Yumi. You and Yumi have the consecutive numbers of test sheets and all the tests are done together? Connie on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before replying. Lottie, do you think its possible that Yumi is like you? Connies guess silenced Lottie. Then, Connie sent her a message again. The more I think about it, the more likely it is. Lottie, think about it. Why does Yumi have different reviews? It proves that many people take her for granted. Someone told them that there was this person, but he didnt tell them the details. Thats why this happened. There is such a bridge plot in the recent investigation collection. Shes very likely to be hired by Alice and Yoyo. I guess one of them wants to give birth to Ralphs child and marry into a wealthy family. Butter, they identally exposed something. They didnt dare to kill Ralphs children, and they didnt want this woman to marry into a rich and powerful family in their ce. So they could say that Yumi is their friend who went the wrong way. Of course, Im just guessing. All of Connies conjectures made Lotties mind heavy the entire afternoon. That was why she had suddenly thought of these things and used these words to test him. But in the end Yoyos face and attitude had betrayed her. Sitting on the chair, Lottie silently raised her hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Perhaps, everything was as Connie had guessed. The so-called Yumi who had given birth to Elijah and Fabian might not have died. In the fire, what Ralph saw might be Yumi who had not been rescued. Then Yumi Is she dead or is she secretly alive in another ce in the world? These questions were like a cluster of mist that shrouded Lottie. She scratched her head and couldnt think of any other evidence to prove that Yumi existed or didnt exist. You seem to be very annoyed? Suddenly, Lorrys voice rang in her ear. Lottie raised her head. Sitting opposite her, Lorry picked up a straw and inserted it into the ss bottle with peanuts. She picked up the drinks and asked. Who is Yumi? Lottie took a deep breath. She used to be an old friend. All right. Lorry shrugged. Its your first time inviting me out for dinner. Can you not be so dejected? Tell you something youre interested in. Lottie frowned and took the other drinks from her. What? You asked me to investigate that mental hospital for you. Its a little tricky. She took a deep breath of the drink and said lightly, Yoyos cousin, when she took over the psychiatric hospital, there were indeed some patients who were not ill but they were arrested as the mental illnesses. Lorry yawned and said, The person Im looking for also said that a woman is the most miserable. She was just rescued from the fire. As soon as she is out of danger, she has to get a sedative. And they dont let her move and her memory has been obliterated. Lorry sighed as she spoke. This group of people is too immoral. A good person has been injected with all kinds of calming drugs and mental drugs and someone makes her lose her memory. This is outrageous. Lottie was instantly stunned. She looked at Lorry nkly and was stunned. You said a woman who has experienced the fire was sent to a psychiatric hospital to lose her memory? Lorry nodded. Im also surprised. I just asked a few more questions, but they didnt say anything. They only told me these. Thank you! Lottie bit her lip in surprise and thanked Lorry a lot. Thank you! She was still wondering where Yumi had gone after the fire, when Lorry sent her an important message! Moreover, Yumi and she were in the same psychiatric hospital. Both of them lost their memory. Lottie had a reason to believe that she and Yumi were just as Connie had said. Unfortunately, she and Yumi lost their memoryter. They couldnt find each other anymore. If they hadnt lost their memory, she and Yumi would have be good friends. Since you thank me so much Lorry stole a nce at Lottie. Why dont you drink with me? Okay! After receiving news of Lorry, Lottie was also a little excited. She took a deep breath and waved to the owner of the sidewalk snack vendor. Serve us the dishes and beers! Although there were still many doubts that had not been solved, there was no doubt that she had gained a lot today.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Not only did she unravel Yumis secret, but she also knew that Yumi did have a rtionship with her. In that case Then as long as she regained her memory, she could find Yumi. She could find a biological mother for Elijah and Fabian and find the woman who Ralph had always been sorry for? Thinking of this, she directly picked up the beer bottle beside her and drank it directly. Hey! Lorry was shocked. Lottie, youre not good at drinking. Dont drink like this! Im happy! Lottie smiled at her, picked up the beer bottle, and started to drink again. Lorry was speechless. In the beginning, she was quite worried about Lottie. Butter, she realized that Lottie was really in a good mood, so she didnt care too much. The two women were drunk in the shop, but they didnt realize that danger was quietlying behind them Chapter 171 Don’t You Show Me Some Respect? Hey girls, its so boring to drink alone. Why dont you y with me? Just as Lottie and Lorry were drunk, a lustful voice sounded. Then, there was a burst ofughter. Boss, do you want these two girls? Can you give me one? The leader of the gangughed and said, These two girls are so fragile. I am not enough! Hearing that, Lorry felt worried. She didnt look back. Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, She couldnt help pushing Lotties shoulder. Lorry lowered her voice, Call Ralph. Lottie, call Ralph! She knew there were five or six people behind. They are strong men. Lorry looked around. She found that all people around looked away to avoid trouble. Lorry shouted, Lottie! But Lottie was so drunk that she couldnt hear her clearly. She bent on the table, and looked up at Lorry in confusion, saying loudly, Why do you keep asking me to call my husband? Cant I stay here alone? Hearing that, those strong men walked toward Lottie and Lorry faster. Lorry bit her lip helplessly. She pointed behind and said in a low voice, Lottie, there are bad guys! Bad guys? Lottie raised her head and looked behind. There were about four or five men standing not far behind her. These men were all tall and strong with tattoos. The leader had a beard, and looked fierce. When Lottie raised her head, theyughed and said, This girl looks familiar. One of the thin man said, She is an actor. She looks beautiful, and her husband is also very rich! Her husband is named Ralph, the richest man in Rexwell! Lorry was stunned. She quickly stood up and nodded, Yes! Her husband is very rich! Can you let me call her husband and ask him to give you money? Do you think we are greedy for money? The bearded manughed and said, If there is a chance to get money, we will do it. But you also cant escape tonight! He stroked his beard and looked at Lottie lustfully, We y with you first, and then ask your husband to bring money to save you. Youd batter think about how to serve us well. Lorry held the corner of the table tightly, and her face instantly turned pale. She knew Hooligans were unreasonable. What should she do? The ce was remote, and it was already toote. The people around did not want to help them. This ce was remote, and no one else woulde in a short time Lorry bit her lip. She regretteding here with Lottie. If they followed Yoyo to leave, They wouldnt meet these hooligans. Lorry nced at Lottie. She found Lottie couldnt stand still. Lottie clutched at the table with both hands to steady herself. Lorry took a deep breath. You take me away. Opening her arms, Lorry stood in front of Lottie, She has a husband, but I dont. If you hurt her, her husband will kill you. Im alone, and no one will make trouble to you. Lorrys face was pale, and her nails were deeply embedded in her palms, Take me away. I serve you. Leave her here to wait for her husband to save her. So that you can y with woman and get the money. The bearded man smiled and held Lorrys chin, You are her good friend. If she has a coquetry to her husband, her husband will also make trouble to us. We dont want to take this risk. Its better to take you away. The bearded man was so cautious that Lorry felt desperate. She didnt know how to do. She and Lottie were weak. This ce was so remote. Even if they called the police, everything would be over when the police came. She bes very cruel when she is drunk. Lorry said, I know her well. When shes drunk, she doesnt even know her husband, so she cant serve you well. She wont remember what happens. While Lorry was defending, the bearded man touched her face. Lorry dodged. The bearded man pped her heavily. Lorry felt dizzy. She heard that the bearded man said angrily, Dont you say that you can serve me well? Lorry took a step back. She grabbed Lotties hand, and said, Run. Lottie smiled, Why do we run?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He hit you. Lottie shook off her coat and rubbed her fists, I avenge you Lorry quickly grabbed her sleeve, Lottie, youre drunk! Im not drunk. Lottie looked at the man in front of her and said, Lorry is my friend. You cant hurt her without my permission. Those men frowned. They looked at each other, and then rushed up together. Lottie smiled. Even though she was drunk, she could deal with these people. Few people knew Lottie was good at martial art. She often acted as a low-ranking stunt double, so no one knew that she was the descendant of Arthur Bell. Even though she was drunk now, these punks were ordinary people with greater strength for her. Lorry was stunned. Everyone around was shocked. After knocking down the bearded man, Lottie stood up, and put one hand on Lorrys shoulder to leave together. She said, Am I powerful? Lorry was too shocked to speak for a long time. Powerful! Lottie, youre too powerful. Did Lottie learn it as a stunt double for these years? She shouldnt look down on a stunt double. She thought that a stunt double had no any skills. She did not expect that Lottie was so good at martial art. However, the bearded man stood up after they left. He called all the hooligans nearby. Lorry and Lottie were surrounded by them. How dare you hit me? The bearded man sneered. He walked toward Lorry and Lottie and was about to p Lotties face. However, his wrist was grabbed suddenly. Mr. Poole. Ralph said indifferently, You make trouble to my wife again and again. Do you give me a face? Chapter 172 It’s Not too Late to Apologize Lorry quickly helped Lottie sit on the bench by the roadside. Lottie leaned against Lorrys shoulder, and said arrogantly, I can beat them! The bearded man frowned and tried to pull his hand out, but he failed. He had used almost all his strength. His face was flushed, but he still could not pull out his hand. The bearded man stared at Ralph, Let me go! All my followers are here. Dont force us to kill you! Really? Ralph smiled and looked around, Can your followers help you? The bearded man frowned and turned around. Twenty of his followers were subdued. The bearded mans face suddenly turned pale. He turned around and stared at Ralph, You When did he call so many people? ? Mr. Poole. Ralph shook off the bearded mans hand. He fired a cigarette and said, Dont you know not to offend someone you cant afford? He pointed at Lottie, She is my wife. I hear that you want to be rude to my wife, and ask me to give you money. Good idea. But. Ralph exhaled smoke. He turned around, and sat down on the bench opposite Lorry. He leaned against the bench and crossed his legs elegantly, First of all, you live. The bearded man felt afraid of Ralphs homicidal intent. He bit his lip to nce at Lottie and Lorry, and his followers. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of Ralph, Mr. Chapman, we are drunk to talk nonsense. Please forgive us. Lorry burst outughing. The bearded boss was so arrogant just now, but now he was very poor! She thought that he would rather die than apologize. But he knelt down in less than five minutes when facing Ralph. I know you do that for money. Ralph asked, Give me the records of transferring money and chatting from your client. The bearded mans face turned pale. Mr. Chapman, I cant give it to you. If someone knew that he betrayed his client, he would never receive such a job again! Sean. Ralph did not force him. He looked at Sean and said, Call the police. Mr. Chapman! The bearded man felt worried when he heard that Ralph was going to call the police. I can do whatever you want! Dont call the police! He was afraid to be caught by the police! Ralph smoked and said, The records of transferring money and chatting. The bearded man sighed. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed over to Sean, Here you are. But please dont speak it out. Sean took the phone and checked it. Mr. Chapman. Sean frowned, Its Yoyo.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Yoyo!? Lorry was furious, Shes so vicious! Yoyo had meals with them in the food stall, but when she left, she contacted the gangsters immediately to bully her and Lottie! ? Shes so vicious! Fortunately, with the help of Lottie, she already broke up with Yoyo. Otherwise, she wouldnt even know how she died! Keep the evidence. After Ralph said to Sean, he nced at the bearded man and his followers. I dont call the police, but it doesnt mean that I dont avenge my wife and her friend. Make them lie on the bed half a month. After saying, he stood up and strode to Lorry. He grabbed Lotties shoulder and said, I take her home. Lorry adored Ralph very much. She watched Ralph take Lottie away. He was so powerful! Mr. Chapman was not worse than Alfred! Regardless of his appearance, and temperament, and even his love to Lottie, he was superior to Alfred! Lorry once thought that Lottie was so stupid that she didnt like Alfred. But now, she felt that Lottie was stupid if she liked Steven! Lets go. Ralph picked up Lottie and strode away. Lorry quickly followed him. She could hear the whine behind. Lorry patted her heart while walking. For the whole night, she felt like that she was riding a roller coaster. From the beginning, she felt despaired when she found that they couldnt escape. But when Lottie knocked down those gangsters, she was happy that they could leave. After a while, she felt worried as they were surrounded. Now, Lotties husband came here to save them, which made her feel excited. It was much more exciting to make friends with Lottie than with Yoyo! Thinking of this, she took photos of Ralph holding Lottie and sent it to Yoyo. Lotties husband is so powerful! Lorry thought that Yoyo must be waiting for the news. Lorry was right. In the hotel. Yoyo was lying on the bed with her mobile phone in her hand. Every five minutes, she took out her mobile phone to have a look and wait for the reply. But to her surprise, she did not receive the message from the bearded man, but from Lorry. Yoyo frowned and had a bad feeling. At this time, Are Lorry and Lottie caught by the bearded man? Why was Lorry avable to send her a message? Did the person who kidnapped Lorry send it? Yoyo felt confused and opened the message. She saw Ralphs back. He was holding Lottie and walking forward. Ralphs back was tall and strong. Lotties legs were swaying. It was a very beautiful picture, but it made Yoyo terrified. They failed. Ralph went to save Lottie. Yoyo bit her lip tightly. At this moment, another message came. It was not sent by Lorry, but a name called Stars Surrounding the Moon. You are found. Its notte to apologize. Chapter 173 Alfred Saves Mommy Yoyo was so scared that she threw her phone into the trash can. At this time, herptop on the bedside table started on its own. It showed the same sentence. You are found. Its notte to apologize. Seeing this, Yoyo suddenly copsed. She picked up her slippers and threw them toward theptop. The connection was broken. In the Chapmans Vi. Whats going on? Fabian looked up at Elijah and Ste in confusion, with his hands on his cheeks, Please exin. She smashed theptop. Elijah and Ste said. After saying, they looked at each other and smiled. Then they continued to work with aptop in each of their hands. Fabian felt bored, so he could only draw on the drawing board. Finally, he could not stand boredom. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lottie, Mommy, are you all right? Lottie did not reply for a long time. Fabian frowned. When he was about to put down his phone, the message came. She is asleep. Fabian was confused and quickly replied, Thank you! Im her son. My name is Fabian Chapman. Who are you? Are you my mommys friend? The message came slowly, Im not her friend. Im her husband, your daddy. Fabian was stunned. He frowned, Why are you with Mommy? Daddy should be in a meeting at this time as usual. Elijah was worried that Lottie met with Alice and Yoyo by herself. Before Lottie went out today, he put the positioning and monitoring system on her, so that he and Ste could keep an eye on her all the way. Therefore, they were able to see on theputer clearly what happened to Lottie today. When Lottie had meals with Yoyo, Elijah was afraid that she would make any trouble to Lottie, so he asked Lottie to transfer the monitoring system to Yoyo secretly. Therefore, Elijah and Ste turned to monitor Yoyo. They did find some clues on Yoyo. After leaving, Yoyo contacted the local head of a small gangster, and paid them to bully Lottie and Lorry. Ste asked Frank to save Lottie immediately. Just now, Ste received a message from Frank. He said that Lottie was safe and was taken away. They thought that Lottie was saved by Frank and taken away by Lorry. But now, why did Ralph answer the message with Lotties phone? Daddy. Fabian felt confused, and asked, How did you know it? The moment he sent out the message, Ralph replied. Are you only allowed yourselves to monitor her and pay attention to her, but not let me worry about my wife? Fabian Chapman, He frowned and looked up at Elijah and Ste, who were still working hard. I really dont understand Daddy, when did you start paying attention to mommy? Didnt you prevent her from investigating our birth mommy? Mommy told you that she was going to investigate. Werent you angry? Brother asked you to make allowance for Mommy. Didnt you teach him a lesson? Why did you suddenly Their father suddenly appeared next at Lottie Greens side? Why did he also appear on time? Facing the series of questions from Fabian Chapman, the man on the other end of the phone frowned slightly. He nced at the woman sleeping soundly in the bed and sighed deeply. Being angry is one thing. Her safety is another thing. Even if he was unwilling to let her get involved in the affairs about Yumi, if she insisted to do it, how could he ignore it? He had secretly sent someone to follow her since the moment she left. The one who was following her would send him a message every hour to tell him her current situation. Tonight, when Lottie Green went to the food stall under the bridge with Lorry and Yoyo, he had already felt that something was wrong. Therefore, he specially canceled the cross-border meeting tonight and waited for her to ask for help. If there was no danger, it was naturally the best. In that case, he would just stay in the office all night. If there was any danger, even if she didnt say anything, he would be the first one to rush to her. This was his duty as a husband. Therefore, Yoyos n naturally did not escape from his bodyguards. In fact When those hooligans came over to her, he had already arrived with the troops. The reason why he did not go straight to her was that he wanted her to take the initiative to contact him. After all, he was still in a cold war with her. He wanted her to give him an out. But he didnt want to alert the enemy. If these hooligans did not take action, but they came up to control them, then there would be too little evidence for punishing Yoyo. Of course, the reason why he didnt take actionter was that Lottie Green was too strong. She was able to knock down the five people by herself, which not only shocked Ralph Chapman, but also shocked Frank sent by Ste. And then He sighed, Let Connie Houghtone to the hotel. Just tell her that Ste sent someone and saved her. Fabian Chapman, who was on the other end of the phone, ? Dad, why are you so dramatic? Isnt it because mommy wants to find my birth mommy? You wont allow it. You two have a fight, right? Dont you even want to deny that you saved her? Although he thought so, the little Fabian nodded and typed quickly on the phone with her little fingers. Okay, Ill contact Aunt Houghton now. Then let Aunt Houghton tell Mr. Barton. When Mommy woke up, the first person she saw was Uncle Barton. Then Uncle Barton would tell mommy that it was he who saved her with Frank and the others. Mommy will be very grateful to him, treat him to a meal, cultivate her feelings for him, and finally marry him and be Stes mommy, okay? Ralph Chapman was silent as he looked at the message on his phone. After a while, he took a deep breath, Do you want a beating? Its not that I want a beating, but thats what you mean, Daddy. Aunt Houghton has no ability to save mommy. If you dont admit that its you who saved mommy, then Uncle Frank will be the one. Uncle Frank is one of Uncle Bartons heelers. Isnt that equivalent to Uncle Barton saving mommy? Ralph Chapman, Forget it. I His phone was snatched away before he finished hisst sentence.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The drunken Lottie Green had already sat up. She grabbed the phone and threw it to the wall. The phone crashed to the ground. She wrapped her arms around Ralph Chapmans neck, Honey Chapter 174 I Had Taken Antialcoholic Drug Lottie Green frowned and subconsciously grabbed Lottie Greens arm, Whats wrong? Dont me me She bit her lip and stared at him with blurred eyes, I want to help you find her If she is still alive I hope that Elijah and Fabian can stay with their birth mother After all Im not their biological mother. She closed her eyes. Her voice was muffled because she was drunk, but he could still figure out what she meant. At least let here and take a look at Elijah and Fabian. Theyre so cute I want to know why she wanted to leave, why she didnte back to find you before she died I still want to know She closed her eyes, A lot of evidence shows that I should be pregnant and give birth to children at the same time with her. I should have known her, I should have known her! I want to find her I want to ask her what my child was like when I was pregnant. I still want to know As the she spoke, her voice gradually lowered. I still want to know if my child is really dead I suspect that my child is not dead If he really died, why did they erase my memories? Why did they treat me like a crazy? In the end, there was even a hint of crying in her voice, You have your own child I also want to find my child Although I dont know what I can do after finding him I may not even hear him call me mom. But as long as there is hope, I still want to find My biological mother is an irresponsible mother. Dad said that he is still alive and if I want to find her one day, I can take the jade pendant to seek But I dont want to find her at all, and I dont care about that jade pendant Otherwise, I wouldnt have lost it for so long without looking for it Because for so many years, she had never looked for me and udia Green at all Tears rolled down her cheeks, Dad said that mom isnt an ordinary person. Shes very powerful Since she is very powerful, she will definitely be able to find me if she wants to She just doesnt want to see me I cant be like her Even if I cant find my child, I have to try my best to find him As she spoke, she raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at him with tears, Can you understand me? For Elijah and Fabian and for myself I want to find Yumi Ralph Chapman held her tightly in his arms. After a long while, he sighed, raised his hand and gently rubbed her face, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Your alcohol tolerance has improved. Every time she was drunk, she would lose her mind. But now, she was serious and rational enough to say so many words. I Lottie Green raised her eyes and looked at him with a intoxicated smile. After a while, she leaned over and kissed his lips, Lorry gave me the antialcoholic drug. Because she had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, Lorry always knew that there were some social engagements that she could not refuse. Therefore, Lorry carried antialcoholic drug with her. She had stuffed two pills into Lottie Greens mouth after she had fought off those people for the first time. Ralph Chapman could not help but narrow his eyes when he heard her exnation, So youre awake from the time I went to find you? Im not very sober. Lottie Green smiled, Im still a little dizzy After that, she hugged Ralph Chapmans neck and kissed his face, But I still have reason. Bad guy. The man raised her chin and gently bit it, You deliberately pretended to be drunk and asked me to take care of you, huh? I really thought you were drunk. I took you upstairs to feed you water and help you take a bath Well, I know you didnt regard me as a substitute. Lottie Green avoided him andy in his arms with a smile, So The woman blushed, I think I should do something for you and the two kids. I heard from Alice White and Yoyo many times that I was Yumis substitute all day. But Im not angry at all. She raised her hand and ced it on his chest, I know youre here. Im not a substitute. No matter what others said, it was not as important as his real thoughts. And Yesterday in his office, she said that she would deal with Alice White and the others to find Yumi. But he was afraid that she would be hurt, so he strongly opposed it. After a quarrel, she returned home angrily to find Elijah Chapman and n with him. Although he had quarreled with her on the surface and had a cold war with her, he had always cared about her. She had always known that his men were following her. He would abandon thepanys business and personally go to the food stall to protect her. He would also take her to the hotel when she was drunk and do everything for her. Wasnt this more convincing than Alice White and Yoyos words? Thinking of this, Lottie Green took a deep breath, I still gained something today. Ralph Chapman looked down at her, What? Yoyos cousin is the president of the bem. Lorry helped me find out that a woman who had experienced the fire was sent to the bem to erase her memory. As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at him with her clear eyes, I think this woman who has experienced the fire is Yumi. Ralph Chapman frowned. Should we go there now, or tomorrow? Lottie Green was stunned, What? Should we go and find Yoyos cousin now, or tomorrow? Lottie Green stopped for a while and was delighted, Honey, are you willing to help me with the investigation? Otherwise? He raised his hand and gently pinched her nose, Youve told me so much. Howe I wont help you? You are my wife. The mans voice was low and elegant, but serious. Lottie Greens face instantly turned red. She bit her lip and stammered, Thank youContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. What are you thanking me for? He sighed, picked up his mobile phone and called Sean Hond, Check out the current president of the bem. Keep an eye on her after finding her. Lets go to meet her tomorrow morning. After that, the man hung up the phone. Lottie Green looked up, Were going tomorrow morning? Yes. The man raised his hand and rubbed her head, It takes time to investigate since Sean Hond is not a supernatural being. We shouldnt go there tonight. Youve been tired for the whole day. Have a good rest first. Well go find her when we get up tomorrow. Lottie Green pursed her lips and nodded obediently. It should beTomorrow, I should be able to find out something. Chapter 175 How Dare You Provoke Lottie Green? Throughout the night, Lottie Green didnt sleep well. There were several times when she woke up from nightmare. In her dream, there were soaring fire and childs crying. The big fire burned on her body and eroded her skin, making her scream involuntarily. Ah-! She screamed and woke up from her dream. Ralph Chapman, who slept beside her, frowned slightly, and his face instinctively showed the displeasure when he was woken up. But a momentter, his eyes softened. He knew that Lottie Green must have had a nightmare. He pulled her into his arms and askedzily, Whats the matter? His embrace made her feel warm. Lottie Green leaned into his embrace and closed her eyes silently, Im fine. Probably because she had been paying too much attention to Yumi recently, she dreamed that she had been burned by the fire. However She began to wonder. The big fire back then Was it really Yumi who set the fire because of her postpartum depression, or Someone else did it? Dont worry too much. The man closed his eyes and held Lottie Green tightly in his arms, Sean Hond had already found Yoyos addressst night. He has already taken his men to guard her house. When you are in a better mood, shall we go there? Lottie Green turned to look, a trace of gratitude rising from the bottom of her heart. Thank you In the end, she wanted to find Yumi herself. If Ralph wanted to find her, with his power and influence, it was impossible that he could not find her within five years. However, he was willing to help her find someone he didnt intend find. Thinking of this, Lottie Green felt warm in her heart. Dont thank me. The man raised his hand and gently knocked on her head, Do you want to sleep a little longer, or do you want to depart right now? Lottie Green frowned and thought for a moment, Lets go now. Sleep for a while on the way. She didnt sleep well. But it was equally important to find Yoyos cousin. Looking at her haggard face, Ralph Chapman sighed. I hope you can have a good rest after all of this. I cant rest. Lottie Green yawned and got up from the bed to wash up, Whether I can find out Yumis whereabouts in the next few days or not, I have to go to the vige to finish the outdoor scene. She sighed as she washed her face, Theres only one outdoor scene in this movie. As the heroine, I have to go. Ralph Chapman frowned lightly. He smiled lightly as he put on his jacket, Since youre so busy, why do you still want to meddle in someone elses business? Thats not someone elses business. Lottie Green smiled sweetly, How can the business between you and your babies be someone elses? Her words made Ralph Chapmans hands, which were buttoning, slightly stop. After a while, he chuckled and said, Thats right. Ten minutester, the couple got in the car to Yoyos cousins house. Yoyos cousin was Yelly. Five years ago, Yelly took over the bem after Yoyos mother went to prison. After bing the president of the bem, Yelly bought a house in the vi area in the south of the city. After she changed from an ordinary director of the psychiatry department to the president of a bem, she had lived a life of living in a vi and driving a luxury car. Lottie Green had reason to suspect that the reason why Yelly was so sessful was because of what had happened between Yumi and her. The hotel they lived in was very far away from Yellys house. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Lottie Green was in a daze. As the car swayed, she leaned against Ralph Chapmans shoulder and fell asleep. Not knowing how long it pasted, she heard Ralph answer a call in a daze. At the meantime, she didnt hear what was on the other end of the phone. However, she heard Ralph Chapmans cold and low voice, When did it happen? Okay, I see. From his cold voice, Lottie Green could sense that something was wrong. She frowned, yawned, looked up, and asked in a daze, Whats wrong? Ralph Chapman looked at her deeply and hesitated for a moment. Then, he sighed and said, Yelly is dead. Lottie Green instantly lost all desire to sleep. She widened her eyes, Dead!? How was that possible! ? Lorrys investigation of Yelly was confidential. Moreover, even if it was not confidential, she was not on good terms with Lorry beforest night. No matter what others did, they would not associate it with her! How was it possible? Yelly died when she was on the way to find her. Lottie Greens body began to tremble. She looked up at Ralph Chapmans face, trembling. How how did she die? Suicide. The man closed his eyes, It happened just now. After that, he indifferently asked the driver to turn the car around, Theres no need to go. Lottie Greens hands grabbed tightly onto the hem of her clothes, What a coincidence Is it is it not toote for us to find herst night?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Its all my fault I shouldnt have rested I shouldnt have slept It has nothing to do with you. Ralph Chapman took a deep breath and interrupted her softly. He took out his mobile phone and showed her a piece of news from this morning. Shemitted suicide because of this. Lottie Green pursed her lips and picked up his phone. There was a piece of news about the economic profit. She saw Yellys name on the list of people plotting against the public. Shemitted suicide because of this. The police started investigations for a long time and took actionst night. Yellymitted a serious crime. Maybe she was afraid of being caught, so she jumped off the building early in the morning andmitted suicide. The man sighed and gently raised his hand to rub Lottie Greens head, It has nothing to do with us. Even if you arrivedst night, she might not tell you the truth, or she might still die. Lottie Green was so shocked that she couldnt speak. Without this news, she would really think that Alice White and Yoyo already had the ability to do anything. Not only did they know that she wanted to seek confirmation from Yelly, but they even killed Yelly! What a coincidence. Dont think too much. Ralph Chapman sighed lightly and held her in his arms, Didnt you say that you were going to the vige for an outdoor scene? Get ready in the next few days. When youe back after filming, Ill look for him with you. Shey in his arms and nodded obediently, Okay. It seemed that this was the only way. She leaned in his arms in frustration and closed her eyes, but she couldnt fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Honey, Yellys death really has nothing to do with us, right? The man looked up at the scenery outside the window with deep eyes, Yes. In the old house of the Chapman family. Alice White listened to the voice on the other end of the phone in shock. Yelly jumped off the building? Why did it happen so sudden? I Before she could finish her words, someone knocked on the door. She quickly hung up the phone and opened the door. Yank stood outside the door stood. He walked in with a gloomy face and kicked the door. Yank Alice was in confusion and bit her lips. Why are you so angry in the morning? What happened? What happened? Yank red at Alice coldly. If I hadnt ced my man to be one of Ralphs bodyguards, do you know what would happen today? How dare you provoke Lottie? Chapter 176 Lottie’s Daughter Alice was stunned. Her voice trembled when she heard that. Yank, what what are you talking about? Listen. Yank frowned and red at her. Do you really think Yellys death was an ident? No matter how tight-lipped she is, Ralph can make her speak! Alice suddenly took a step back. So Yellys death I did it. Yank nced coldly at Alice. How many times have I told you not to interfere in the affairs between Ralph and Lottie? I did think to make you and Ralph a couple. But after so many years, you should know that its impossible! Have you forgotten what you did back then? You almost killed them all! You mentioned Yumi again and again in front of Lottie. Do you want her to find out that she is Yumi herself? Or Yank looked at Alice wearily. Do you think that Im too free now and deliberately give me a hard time? Alice bit her lip and lowered her head. I I just cant stand that Lottie has always been with Ralph, and that Ralph has always loved her so much Yank gave a wry smile. What if I dont like you loving Ralph? Should I learn from you to take you back by force? Alice was stunned. She raised her head and was about to say something. After a long while, she braced herself and said, Yank you are more than ten years older than me. You and my father arerades-in-arms. I have always regarded you as my elder brother. The womans words made Yank unconsciously forced a smile. I was just joking with you. I can protect you this time, but not every time. I promised your father that I would be your backer in the future, but I cant promise to settle your problem perfectly every time. The man got up and turned his back to Alice. Take care of yourself. After that, he opened the door and left. The sun shone on the corridor which looked much more dazzling. In a trance, he seemed to see Alices father, Mr. White. Hey on the hospital bed covered in blood and held his hand. Yank, I know you are a steady maning from a good family. Im about to die. You can put all the me on me for the failure of this mission. I only have one request Can you marry my daughter? At that time, Yank sighed. But I was a dozen years older than her. Then help me protect her and take care of her until she gets married, okay? Okay Yank closed his eyes. Mr. White had helped him take all the me. It was all thanks to Mr. White that he was promoted, rewarded, and became the pride of the Chapman family. He could not break his promise to Mr. White. After Yank left, Alice was stunned for the whole morning in her room. At noon, she called Yoyo again. They met in a cafe and reviewed what had happened yesterday. They had never expected that Lottie, the one who was ignoble and should be despised, attacked them instead. If it werent for Yanks quick reaction, what had happened back then would have been exposed today! In addition to her shock, Alice was also frightened. What should we do? She had said too much about Yumi before, and none of them was true. If Lottie and Ralph continued to investigate Just as Alice was like a cat on hot bricks, Yoyos cell phone rang. Hello, here is the Paternity Testing Center of Rexwell. The result of your hair samples came out Ill get itter. After hanging up the phone, Alice frowned. Whats wrong? Nothing. Yoyo shrugged. Do you know that Alfred has an adopted daughter? Alice nodded. She had met Alfreds adopted daughter by ident before. She looked very simr to Lottie. She had never had a good impression of her. This child was adopted by Alfred in the orphanage in Rexwell. She is about the same age as Ralphs son. Yoyo stood up. In addition, she looks so simr to Lottie Alices eyes widened. So you suspect I suspect she might be the girl you threw away. I secretly got that little girls hair and sent it over with Lotties hair for a paternity test. The result just came out. Do you want to go with me and take a look? Alice stood up excitedly. Lets go! The result of the test confirmed Yoyos suspicion. Ste Barton was Lotties daughter. This is getting interesting Hold the Testimonial, Yoyo smiled coldly. Alfreds adopted daughter is Lotties biological daughter Alice bit her lip, and an idea suddenly came to her mind. Even if Ralph didnt care about Lottie giving birth to a child, if he knew that Lottie had given birth to a daughter for his rival in love? Although Alfred made it public that Ste was his adopted daughter. But there were also many media spections that the saying of adopted daughter was just an excuse for Alfred to maintain his single man image. Many people believed that this so-called adopted daughter was his biological daughter. So Dont tell anyone about this. While Alice was lost in her thoughts, Yoyo frowned slightly and put the Testimonial into her bag. Its not the right time to make it public. Itll only make them discover the holes. We have to think about it carefully. I got it. Alice nodded. Just as she was about to say something, Yoyos phone rang again. It was her family who urged her to attend Yellys funeral. She was annoyed by their nagging and left by taxi. Alice hesitated in the testing center for a long time, and pushed the door open and walked in the room. Can you give me another copy of the Testimonial that Yoyo just took away? I know you must have backup here. I can pay you well. When Alice received a call from Alice, they were having dinner together. The two little guys, Elijah and Fabian, kept putting food into Lotties bowl. Mommy, it taste good, take one! Mommy, try this! In the face of the two enthusiastic little guys, Lottie could only helplessly raise her head and ask Ralph for help. Ralph chuckled. Just as he was about to speak, his cell phone rang. It was the number from the Chapmans vi. He frowned and picked it up. Ralph, its me, Alice. Dont hang up. On the other end of the phone, Alice took a deep breath. I have something important to tell you.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. About about Lotties daughter. Chapter 177 Stella Is Our Daughter Lotties daughter? Ralph frowned. He turned to look at the woman sitting in the middle of Elijah and Fabian in the distance and lowered his voice. What tricks do you want to y again? Ralph, why are you so wary of me? Alices lips curled into a faint smile. As you know, Lottie once had a child. Since you love her so much, you should do something for her, right? Dont tell me you dont want to know where the child that Lottie gave birth to is? Ralph was silent for a moment. Where are you? Im in the cafe downtown. We used to drink coffee together here. After receiving Ralphs reply, Alice smiled happily. Ill wait for you. See youter! Ralph frowned and hung up. He put down his phone and nced at the mother and sons in the distance. Theres something urgent in thepany. Ill go to work. Ok! Lottie smiled and waved at him. On the way, asked Sean to buy you some milk. You ate too little. A faint smile finally appeared on Ralphs serious face because of her words. I see. After that, he looked at her with a faint smile. Eat more. Its really disgusting. Fabian propped his chin with hands on the dining table and mumbled, Will this be our daily life in the future? I want to grow up soon and find a girlfriend to show off love too. Elijah gave him an indifferent look. There are still thirteen years left. Itll be soon. Fabiany on the table dejectedly. Im only five years old. Thirteen years, it will take a long time Learn to endure. Lottie gently knocked on the little fellows head. You are over anxious, boy. Fabian pursed his lips and sighed helplessly. Im leaving. Alice smiled faintly when he saw how harmonious the mother and sons were before he left. Didnt Daddy say that he had finished his work today? After he left, Elijah asked with a frown. Fabian shrugged. Maybe its a sudden business. How could I know everything? He cant secretly meet other women in the name of going to work, right? Your daddy is not such a person. Lottie rolled her eyes at him and continued eating. Elijah and Fabian looked at each other helplessly. It seemed that these two adults had finally fallen in love with each other sensibly! Its really worth to celebrate! When Ralph arrived at the cafe, Alice was elegantly sitting on a chair and stirring the coffee in front of her with a small spoon. Ralph. Seeing himing, she quickly stood up and forced a big smile. Youre here! Yeah. Ralph frowned slightly and sat down with an indifference expression in front of her. There was a distance between them. Ralph, Im really happy to see you. Alice smiled and pushed a cup of coffee to Ralph. Your favorite vor. Ralph looked down at the cup of coffee and had no intention to drink it. Go ahead. I dont have time to waste. He said in a deep and cold voice. Alice was a little depressed. After a while, she took a deep breath and asked, Ralph, we couldnt even have a civilized conversation, could we? I dont want to waste time on you.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ralph looked down at his watch. Ill give you ten minutes. Alice got a cold shoulder. She took a deep breath and simply put the Parent-Child Testimonial on the table. Ralph, since youre busy, lets keep it simple. Do you remember Alfred? The movie king was said that he had some affairs with Lottie. He has a daughter named Ste. To the outside world, Ste is known as his adopted daughter, but in fact, Ste is his biological daughter. As she spoke, she handed the Testimonial to Ralph. When I first saw Ste, I felt that she looked very simr to Lottie. Combined with the fact that Lottie once gave birth to a child, I found someone to do a DNA test. Look, the test results showed that Ste is Lotties daughter. Ralph took over the Testimonial. This was a copy. However, he could still recognize the authenticity from its rigorous wording and corresponding logo. The final result of the test was: The possibility of sample A and sample B being the mother-daughter rtionship was 99. 99%. Therefore, Ste She was Lotties daughter. The man pursed his lips and did not speak. Looking at him, Alice knew that he believed that the result was authoritative. She couldnt help but smile and said in a gloating tone, Ive seen on the Inte that Alfred has always liked Lottie. But who would expect Lottie is the mother of Alfreds child. They are a family Ralph held the Testimonial tightly. After a while, he raised his face and looked coldly at Alice. Who said they are a family? Lottie is my wife. Alice was so shocked by his serious and cold gaze that she almost couldnt speak. When this man was angry, the surrounding air would be oppressive! She took a deep breath and plucked up her courage to continue, Mom, Dad, and Daughter, a family of three, arent they? Lottie is Stes biological mother, and Alfred is Alfreds biological father. They are indeed a family! Ralph, I know its hard for you to ept this fact now. But you do have two sons, right? Do you have the heart to see their family unable to reunite? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long while, he leaned back and looked down at the woman in front of him coldly and arrogantly, like an emperor. Who said Ste is Alfreds daughter? Alice paused and continued, Ste is Alfreds daughter! Alfred is the movie king, and he has many girlfriends in the entertainment world. Even his girlfriend cant be publicly announced. How can he make it public that he has a biological daughter? Thats why he said that Ste is his adopted daughter to cover-up the truth! Ralph, I really dont lie to you. Ste is the daughter of Lottie and Alfred! Really? Alice smiled faintly when he saw how eager Alice was to exin. Do you have another certification? Since you know that using a Parent-Child Testimonial to prove the rtionship between Lottie and Ste, why dont you prove the rtionship between Alfred and Ste by another DNA test? Alice was stunned and could not speak. Actually. Ralph gracefully leaned over and ced his hands on the table. Ste is the daughter of Lottie and mine. Chapter 178 Haven’t You Seen Someone Lost in Love? Alice was shocked that she felt even the air quieted down. Alice widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of him with a stiff body and could not speak. Undoubtedly She just knew about it, why had Ralph learned about it? No, its impossible! Alice bit her lip tightly. Ralph had no reason to doubt Lottie. He didnt even know whether she had given birth to a son or a daughter! And He had only sexed with Lottie. If he had truly known that Ste was his daughter, he would have known that Elijah and Fabians mother was Lottie too! It was even more impossible for him to sit so calmly in front of her Alice was fearful with doubts in her mind, a mixture of emotions spreading over her face. After a long time, she finally calmed down and said, No impossible! Ste How how could she be the daughter of you and Lottie, Ralph? Ralph looked at her livid face and smiled faintly, Without a DNA test. Its possible for anyone to be Stes father. Im not familiar with Alfred, but I vaguely remember that he is also a proud person. How could such a person let his own daughter call him stepfather for benefits? Therefore, Ralph could conclude that he was not Stes biological father. And who exactly was her father He didnt care, nor did he want to know. He didnt want to investigate more about Lotties past. After all, those memories were too cruel and painful for her. But no matter what Ste was her biological daughter. It was good news. Alice was stunned by his words. In the end, she looked at his eyes and heaved a long sigh of relief. It took a load off her mind. Fortunately, Ralph was not that powerful. She took a deep breath and looked up. Ill do the DNA test. Today, she realized that the people in the Paternity Testing Center could be bribed. As long as she paid enough money, it should not be a problem to make a fake Testimonial. Thinking of this, she smirked proudly. But what I hope is that when I give you the evidence that Ste is Lottie and Alfreds daughter Ralph, you should ept the result and let Lottie reunite with her family. Ralph raised his eyebrows lightly and looked at her with an unfathomable expression. He tapped the table lightly. Are you ordering me? He said in a tone full of king-like arrogance and disdain. Alice felt very stressful that she instinctively swallowed her saliva. I I didnt She bit her lip. Im just You dont have to worry about Lottie in the future. As you see, she once had a boyfriend, given birth to a child, and even had been in the mental hospital. I ept everything. Alices face instantly turned pale. Ralph, in fact, you deserve better Its up to me but not you whether its worth or not. The man nced at her coldly. Dont beat the air. I wont abandon her, no matter how many memories youve got. You want me to give up on her? The mans eyes turned cold. Unless I die. After saying this, he stood up, turned around, and left without hesitation. Alice White sat on a chair and watched as he walked away. His heart was filled with jealousy and anger. Why! What right did she have? She knew Ralph Chapman first, and she wanted to marry him first! What was the result? As a result, even though Lottie Green had so much bad history and her reputation had been ruined. Ralph Chapman still loved her and wanted her! Why! The angry Alice White swept all the coffee on the table to the ground. Crack! The fragments and coffee were smashed to the ground. The sound here attracted everyone in the cafe to look at her. She red back fiercely. What are you looking at? Havent you seen anyone fall in love? Aftering out of the coffee shop, Ralph Chapman wearily sat in the car and closed his eyes. Sean Hond, who was driving, frowned and asked in a low voice, Sir, whats wrong? Im fine. The man sighed. After a long time, he opened his eyes again. Go to thepany. By the way, do something. What? Find someone to get Alfred Bartons hair andpare it with Ste Bartons. Sean Hond was stunned. Isnt Ste Barton adopted by Alfred Barton? When Alfred Barton announced that there was an adopted daughter, he took out his adoption procedure. Then lets do an appraisal. Ralph Chapman turned around and looked at the scenery outside the window. He looked serious and said, Im not afraid of anything. Lottie Green received a notification from the director in the afternoon. They would go to the mountains to shoot the exterior in advance and set off early tomorrow morning. Are you leaving tomorrow? In the group chat, Lorry keptining, Im not ready yet. Didnt you say next week? Mr. Bane sighed and sent a voice message in the group chat, Because of the schedule arranged by Alfred Barton, the time of leaving the Exterior is early. Alfred Barton has something important to deal with at home. Everyone, please understand. Lorry sent a helpless emoji. Turning around, she began to whisper to Lottie Green, Are you ready? I really dont want to go to the mountains at all. I heard that its raining frequently over there, and theres also andslide Looking at the message she sent, Lottie Green didnt know whether tough or cry. Its not the rainy season recently. You think too much. Whats more, the natural disaster happened a few years ago. We will only go for a week, and we may not necessarily encounter it. Anyway, Im still afraid. Lorry sent a sad emoji and said, You are good at martial arts. If anything happens to you, you must protect me! Okay. She smiled helplessly. Just as she was about to reply to Lorry, Connie Houghton called her. Lottie, have you seen the news? Who is that woman? Lottie Green saw the list of items which Mr. Bane sent in the WhatsApp group that they needed to prepare ahead. She looked at it while chatting with Connie Houghton. What gossip is it? Alfred Barton has a woman? Its more terrifying than this! Connie Houghton pursed her lips. Its about your Mr. Chapman!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Lottie Green frowned. Whats wrong with him? Connie Houghton directly threw a link over. Look! Mr. Chapman just had coffee with a woman in the cafe. The atmosphere is not very good. After drinking the coffee, Mr. Chapman turned around and left. That woman went crazy in the cafe and said that she had broken up. Connie Houghton said carefully, Do you know that woman? Chapter 179 Do You Think I’m Still Sleeping? Lottie Green frowned and opened the link as she made the call. There was a small video secretly taken by someone on the link. The woman sitting opposite Ralph Chapman was Alice White. Alice White first took out a piece of paper from behind and handed it to Ralph Chapman. The atmosphere between the two was not very good. In the end, Steven left with the piece of paper, and Alice White was so angry that she smashed things in the coffee shop. In the end, the video was recorded by the people in the cafe with their mobile phones. Alice White looked crazy. What are you looking at? Dont you see that someone has fallen in love? Her crazy look was really It didnt look good. Lottie, do you know this woman? On the other end of the phone, Connie Houghton asked in a low voice. Yes. Lottie Green smiled faintly and turned off the video. This woman is Alice White. Connie Houghton took a deep breath. Is she Alice White? The one who has been trying to marry Mr. Chapman? Although Connie Houghton had never seen this person before, she had more or less heard some rumors about Alice White from Lottie Green. For example, Alice White imed to be Ralph Chapmans fiance. Whats more, she used Yumi to attack Lottie Green. Its her. Lottie Green turned on the speaker, put the phone on the table, packed her luggage, and talked to Connie Houghton. It should be at noon today. No wonder Ralph Chapman said that he wanted to go to thepany after answering the phone. It turned out that Alice White was looking for him. On the other end of the line, Connie Houghton bit her lip. Lottie, is Ralph Chapman Lottie Green didnt answer her question. Instead, she changed the topic lightly. Mr. Bane just said that the crew is going to go to the mountain area for an Exterior-level week. He said that Alfred Barton has other ns next week. Youve always been paying most attention to Alfred Barton. Where is he going next week? Connie Houghton pursed her lips silently when she heard Lottie Green mention Alfred Barton. Hes going back to Europe next week, his home. The reason why the fans found it seems to be because his cousin is going to get married. She married the Second Miss of the Bells, who is in line with their family. After that, Connie Houghton couldnt help sighing. I heard that the Bartons and the Bells have decided to arrange a marriage for this generation. Not only did Alfred Bartons cousin marry the Second Miss of the Bells, but Alfred Barton himself has also engaged the First Miss of the Bells. But the eldest daughter of the Bells has been abducted since she was a child. Her family has been looking for her for more than ten years, but they havent found her. Its also said that the Bells didnt find her at all and let her live on her own. Speaking of this, Connie Houghton sighed. The rtionship between rich and powerful families is reallyplicated If you dont want to find a good daughter, then dont. Thats why Alfred Barton still cant marry a new wife even though he has adopted his daughter. But Connie Houghton paused for a moment and said, Judging from Alfred Bartons attitude toward you, I think he will cancel the engagement ande back to chase you. Lottie Green was amused by her. What nonsense are you speaking? Im already married. Why is he chasing me? Its more like chasing you. Ralph Chapman can even go and see the woman who is pursuing him behind your back. Whats wrong with you chasing a man? Connie Houghton curled her lips and felt very unfair. Lottie, I always thought that Mr. Chapman was so nice to you. He wouldnt be like other men! He is indeed different from other men. Lottie Green chuckled and continued packing. I dont think theres anything between him and Alice White. Its just a cup of coffee. If we had a room together, I might have been nervous. After that, she let out a long sigh of relief. Lets not talk about this anymore. Are you familiar with the ce where we are going tomorrow?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ralph Chapman held a meeting for the whole afternoon. Recently, a foreign branchpany was on the market. The market there was in turmoil, and many unexpected situations needed to be dealt with by him. He didnt even eat dinner. He just ate a sandwich and continued to work. It was not until five oclock the next morning that the meeting, which he had held for more than ten hours, finally ended. On the way back, the man leaned tiredly against the leather seat of the car and asked faintly, Is Madam in the crew or at home? Hes in the crew. Sean Hond answered fearfully, Last night, Madam said that the crew would go to the mountains tomorrow to shoot an Exterior-level shoot. She was afraid that she would bete from home in the morning, and she didnt want to waste others time, so she went to the crew. After that, Sean Hond also nced at the time. Now the crew should be ready to leave, right? Ralph Chapman nodded and closed his eyes. Lets go to the crews hotel. Sean Hond frowned. Do you want to see Mrs. Chapman? He coughed lightly and said, When Madam set off yesterday, she specifically told me that you were too tired to go to a ce like the mountainous area. She went to work, and it only took a week. It will be very fast. Sean Honds words made Ralph Chapmans heart stop slightly. The man smiled faintly. Shes quite considerate. But Sean Hond braced himself and said, Yesterday afternoon, there was a video of your meeting with Alice White, and it was taken and posted on the Inte Ralph Chapman slowly opened his eyes. And then? I saw that you were so busy yesterday that you didnt have time to deal with these things, so I asked someone to delete it and control the public opinion online. I thought my movements were fast enough that Mrs. Chapman couldnt see Butst night, Madam and her friend called. It seemed that she saw it In the back seat of the car, the man frowned fiercely. He picked up the phone handed over by Sean Hond. The video on the mobile phone showed that someone secretly took a picture of him meeting Alice White. The mans knuckles began to turn white as he held the phone. He didnt expect that Alice White would y this trick on him! The man narrowed his eyes and watched the video three times. How was she feeling when she left yesterday? I cant see clearly. Sean Hond told the truth. Shes very calm. But when she talks to friends, her voice is still a little nasal Sean Hond carefully looked at the mans face from the rearview mirror. I guess Madam must have cried. Ralph Chapmans eyes darkened. His heart sank. This little woman didnt have much confidence in their feelings. Even when she was drunk, she said that he didnt love her. He told her at noon that he was going to thepany for a meeting, but in fact, he was going to see Alice White. She sawHe should be thinking too much, right? Thinking of this, the man closed his eyes and sighed deeply. I wont go home. Get ready to go out of the vige of the Exterior. Sean Hond was stunned. But sir, you didnt sleep all night The man red at Sean Hond coldly. Do you think Im still sleeping? Chapter 180 Let’s Go out and Live The car drove from Rexwell to the mountainous area for an entire morning. Lottie Green leaned against Lorrys shoulder and slept the whole morning. By the time she woke up again, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the city. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, she was in a good mood. She couldnt help closing her eyes and feeling the clear temperature. Lorry looked at her silently and said, Dont pretend to be in a bad mood. After that, she patted Lottie Greens shoulder lightly. I think Mr. Chapman has his reasons. If he has something to do with Alice White, he doesnt have to wait until now. Lottie Green was taken aback. After a while, she opened her eyes and smiled helplessly. Do you think I care about yesterdays news? On the contrary, she did not take it seriously at all. She was very clear about Ralph Chapmans feelings for her. There was no need to be suspicious. Moreover Alice White was so angry that he smashed things in the end. Presumably, their conversation was not pleasant. The purpose of someone releasing such a video was very simple. Or to guide public opinion and say that she and Ralph Chapman were not happy. Or, she wanted to take the opportunity to create a gap between Ralph Chapman and her. Unfortunately, these people had miscalcted. Dont you care? Lorry furrowed her brows and looked at Lottie Green silently. I saw that youve been very haggard this morning. You didnt sleep all night, did you? Lottie Green yawned and nodded. Indeed, I didnt sleep all night. But it has nothing to do with the news. Because her mind was full of things rted to Yumi recently, she basically forgot the content of the script. In order not to dy the film, she stayed uptest night and read the script again. She didnt sleep until early in the morning. She was indeed haggard. Stop being so stubborn. Lorry sighed. Everyone has seen the news, and they also know that you are not feeling well It doesnt matter. If you want to cry, just cry. It will make you feel better. Lottie Green started. Just as she was about to say something, the car stopped. Mr. Bane stood up and said, Here we are! The actors on the bus got out of the cars, and everyone dragged their luggage to the production site arranged by the crew. Just a few steps away from dragging her luggage, someone grabbed her suitcase. She looked back in surprise. Behind him was Alfred Barton, dressed in ck. The man pulled her suitcase with his big hand and said in a low voice, Let me do it. Great! Before Lottie Green could say anything, Lorry quickly agreed on her behalf. Thank you, Alfred Barton! Im fine. Alfred Barton dragged his suitcase and calmly walked in front of Lottie Green and Lorry. Lottie Green frowned and nced at Lorry. Lorry blinked at her and whispered into her ear, Ralph Chapman can even see other women behind your back. Why dont you ask Alfred to get your luggage? Only the prefecture officials are not allowed to light lights when they set fire? Lottie Green gave her a helpless look. Its not the same thing. However, it was a good thing for someone to help her get her luggage, so she did not care too much. A group of people slowly walked into the construction site rented by the crew.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Sir A ck Maserati was parked on the dirt road in the distance. Sean Hond stared fixedly at Lottie Greens luggage being pushed through the door by Alfred Barton. He coughed awkwardly. Mrs. Chapman might be tired She just found someone to push her suitcase Sitting in the back seat of the car, the man frowned as he watched her leave. Because of the wrong calction, the number of actors was two more than that of the rooms in the central government. Mr. Bane and the owner of the construction site adjusted themselves for a long time. Finally, the owner of the construction site was willing to take out two rooms in the next vige. But the problem was that the make-up house was a shabby house with a three-story vi set by actors. No one was willing to live in a small house. In the end, Mr. Bane sighed and said, Why dont we just draw lots? Ill write it! Yoyo, who was standing aside, quickly took the paper and pen enthusiastically. How many did you write in total? Mr. Bane frowned and nced at the crowd in the hall. Alfred Barton and Lottie Green, please dont write. Lets count everyones numbers and reduce them by two. Yoyos hand paused slightly, and she smiled lightly. Why did you cut them off? They are the protagonists. Lorry rolled her eyes. The main purpose of this trip to the Exterior is to film the story of the protagonist. Of course, they have to live in a good ce. If you go to live in a small house, if you get sick and catch an ident and dy the shooting progress, can you take responsibility? Yoyo smiled faintly. But we are all from the city, and no one is born to owe anyone. Besides, its summer now, and its not cold. Do you really get sick just because you live in a small house? Lorry frowned. What do you mean? What I mean is equality. After that, Yoyo turned to look at the other actors. Am I wrong? After a moment of silence, the actors began to echoed, Yes, yes. Who would be willing to leave the big vi and live in a small house? If Lottie Green and Alfred Barton were also drew lots, they would have a chance to stay in the big vi! Mr. Bane frowned and looked awkwardly at Lottie Green and Alfred Barton. You two Forget it. Lottie Greens lips curled into a faint smile. Dont draw a lot. Ill go. The meaning of Yoyos words was that as the protagonist, she and Alfred Barton should not be special. Then I wont make it special. Ill go live there. It was just that the living environment was not good, and she could still bear it. She had even lived in the Crazy Mans Yard, not to mention the small house in the countryside. Thinking of this, she walked up to Alfred Barton, pulled her suitcase, and turned to look at thendlord. Where is he? Ill go with you. Alfred Barton furrowed his brows and did not let Lottie Green take the suitcase away. He dragged his suitcase with one hand and her with the other. Lets go. The mans words not only shocked Lottie Green, but also everyone present. Lorry rushed up to stop him. Forget forget it? I just want to apany Lottie, you Didnt they say there were two rooms over there? Alfred Barton looked up at Lorry indifferently. Were not living together. Thendlord echoed, Yes, yes. The two houses live opposite each other, and they cant be exchanged! Thats it. Alfred Barton swept a cold nce at the actors around him. Since none of you are willing to live outside, then Ill go out with Lottie Green. The hero and heroine are not here. You can do whatever you want. Chapter 181 the Fairy Someone Loved Alfred pushed Lotties luggage out of the house and headed in the direction thendlord had pointed to. Lottie had no choice but to follow him silently. Damn it. In the car outside the house, Sean watched in shock as Lottie followed Alfred into the house. Sir, this Ralph frowned as he looked in the direction where Lottie and Alfred had left. His brows furrowed again. Everyone in the crew lived in the house, except for them. They went to a shabby house. It was self-evident what it meant. Blue veins stood out on his temples. Go and find thendlord. I also want to live in that small house. Sean paused and nced at the small broken house. Sir, you dont need to That house is too shabby. You are distinguished Before he could finish his words, Ralph stared at him. Sean immediately shut up. Get it! Ten minutester, Sean rushed back to the car and said, Thendlord said that one more person can live there! Ive also made it clear. While drinking water, Sean took a deep breath and exined to Ralph, There are two more people in the crew than the scheduled rooms. No actor is willing to live in the shabby house. Maybe Ms. Chapman was in a bad mood because of the newsst night so that she proposed to live outside and Alfred followed! After saying that, Sean carefully looked at Ralph from the rearview mirror. Sir, you should believe that Ms. Chapman has nothing to do with Mr. Barton! Ralph nced at him and said, Do I need your exnation? Would he not understand his wife? She was just angry with him. Alfred moved into another shabby house at the opposite side against Ms. Champers. But thendlord said that you can live next door to her. As a neighbor, you are only separated by a wall, but Alfred, who lives opposite is separated by a corridor. You are closer than him! Ralph nodded lightly and elegantly took the key from Sean. Lets go. His attitude was cold and indifferent, while his anxiety when he walked to the house showed that he was in a hurry. Sean sighed and quickly caught up with him taking his luggage. Alfred left after he had sent Lotties luggage to her room. Although he was interested in her, he was still a gentleman and would not do anything out of line. Closing the door, Lottie let out a sigh of relief andy down on the big bed. She had stayed up all night and slept in the car all morning. For that moment, she only felt that her neck and shoulders were sore. It must be because of the wrong posture when she slept in the morning. Lying on the big soft bed, she picked up her mobile phone. After sending a message to her two babies to say that she was safe, she looked at the ceiling and was ready to sleep. Bang~ Bang~ As soon as she closed her eyes, there was a strident noise next door. She frowned and got up in frustration. The door of the next room was wholly open, and thendlord was squatting on the ground, covered with dirt, and working on a wire. She was a little speechless. What are you doing? Thendlord looked up and wiped his sweat. When he saw it was her, he smiled and said, A rich man wants to rent a room here. It used to be a storeroom, and there was no electricity. Ill put the electricity on. Lottie was a little speechless. Arent there any more rooms to rent? Yes, there are. There are plenty of houses that are bigger and more luxurious than this. The reason why I let you live here is that I only this little house left. Thendlord sighed as he spoke. I really dont know what the rich person thinks. He insists on living here instead of living in a good house But this man seems to be really rich. He has a driver by his side who calls him Sir. They all came from Rexwell like you. From the drivers words, it seems that the man made his wife unhappy, so he came to find her The man is handsome and rich. I wonder what kind of fairy his wife looks like Lottie frowned. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang. It was a message from the Fabian. Mommy, Daddy didnt go home today. I asked Mario and he said that Daddy was looking for you. Reading the words on her phone, a smile appeared on her lips. ording to what thendlord had just said, she probably knew what had happened The fairy mentioned by thendlord was probably her. Well. She smiled at thendlord in a good mood. Where is the guest now? Thendlord pointed in the direction of the river behind the little house and said, Hes answering a phone. Lottie raised her eyebrow and looked in the direction of the river. As expected, a slender man stood far away. It was too far away for her to see clearly. But she was sure that he was the man she loved. She didnt know when she had be so familiar with him that she could clearly identified him by his back. Thendlord began to do his word again. You dont need to do that. She smiled lightly. There is electricity in my room. He can live with me. Thendlord paused. But but youre a female Suddenly, his eyes lit up as if he had understood something. Are you the fairy? Lottie was amused by his words. Im not a fairy. Im just a girl be loved. After that, she turned around and walked toward the river. The wind in the countryside was a little cold. It was cool and refreshing. Lottie took a deep breath and looked at the figure on the phone. She slowly walked over. In the beginning, she was still calm. But the closer she got, the surer she was that the man was Ralph. It was impossible for her to calm down because of the joy and excitement. In the end, she nearly ran all the way to Ralph. The tall and straight man was on the phone. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he frowned and turned his head subconsciously. The sun was low in the west and was shining on her bright smiling face, which made people fall in love for a moment. The mans hand holding the phone suddenly stopped. Lets talk about it when I get back. After simple arrangement, he hung up. Why are youing? Lotties hands were sped behind her back. She was happy, shy, and a little pride in her voice.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at her face, Ralph suddenly felt that his decision was right. He was running around on the road, and he didnt rest well. But at that moment, her smile made him feel that everything was worth it. He gazed at her with his intense eyes. What do you think? Arent you busy with the international economy? She knew that he was tired of working overtime thest night, so she didnt dare tell him about her departure, for fear of disturbing him. Its over. Arent you going to rest? I was afraid that you would misunderstand my rtionship with Alice after learning the news, so I didnt rest. His serious expression made Lottie touched. So you came here for this? Yes, but not all about that. What else? And He chuckled. Its the first time my wife has been so far away from me after marriage. Im worried. Chapter 182 So Worried about Lottie His words made the Lottie smile uncontrobly. In the sunshine, she looked up at him in front of her. He was handsome, tall, and graceful. It was the appearance of the prince charming in her dream. Everything he did were the romantic plots that she had thought about before. No, she had never even thought about what he had done for her. She looked at him and said in a sweet voice, Are you so worried about me? Of course. The man smiled and walked over. He pulled her slender body over and held her in his arms. Ralphs chest was hot as he warmed her cheeks. He hugged her tightly. Im afraid youll think too much and give another man a chance on impulse. There was a hint of coquetry in his words. Lottie pursed her lips and raised her hand to hold his strong waist tightly. No matter how many times I think I wont give another man a chance. Really? He raised his hand to lift her face and gently rubbed it. Then why did you let others carry your suitcase and let others live opposite you? Hes just a colleague. She chuckled. What about you? Why did you lie to me about going to thepany and meeting Alice instead? After that, she looked at him seriously. Im quite curious. What did you say to drive her so angry? Ralph frowned slightly. The DNA identification of Lottie and Ste was in the folder of his office, which shows that Lottie was Stes biological mother. He closed his eyes and sighed softly. Ill tell you after you finish filming here. She had always wanted to find her own child. If she knew that Ste was her daughter for the moment, she would not finish the movie and would rush back at night. Therefore, he had to wait until she finished filming. Anyway, Ste was still ying with Elijah and Fabian in Chapmans Vi. It wont be long for them to reunite after a week. All right. Ralph didnt want to say anything, so Lottie didnt press him. She took a deep breath and stretched out her arms. She hugged Ralphs waist tightly. Honey. Hmm? Im really surprised that you cane to me. In fact, even if he didnte to see her, she wouldnt feel angry about him. After all, she was working, and he had no reason to let go of his own work to apany her. But he came This kind of happiness was hard to exin. It was surprise, warm, and sweet. The wind in the countryside blew through the woods. They hugged each other, looking like a painting from a distance. On the distant hillside, Yoyo had been standing there for a long time. After a while, she curled her lips and took a picture indifferently. She sent it to Alice. They are really in a good mood. On the other end of the phone, after Alice received the photo, she was so angry that she was going crazy! She had spent so much effort to let Ralph know that Lottie is the biological mother of Alfreds adopted daughter. She had even asked reporters to secretly take photos of them, causing such big news. As a result, they still hugged each other without any estrangement! ? This is the result of your impulsive behavior. Yoyo narrowed her eyes and pressed the voice button. She coldly sent a voice message to Alice, Originally, their DNA identification will be a trump card in our hands. But you foolishly ruined this card. Alice gritted her teeth. Yoyo, what should we do now? Can you help me? I wont help you again. Yoyo sneered. If I continue to cooperate with a fool like you, I am afraid that sooner orter I will be in dilemma like my cousin. After that, she did not forget to ridicule her. By the way, Alice, Yank likes you very much, doesnt he? Why dont you stop struggling and marry him? Hes smart enough to protect a fool like you. After finishing thisst sentence, Yoyo directly add Alice in the cklist and deleted her. At the other end of the phone, Alice was so angry that she mmed the phone to the wall! Yoyo, go and see! She thought that they had agreed to deal with Lottie together! She would get Ralph and Yoyo would get Alfred! But Yoyo suddenly gave up!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alice clenched her hands into fists. She thought that without Yoyos help, she would also be able to deal with Lottie! She wanted to prove to Yoyo that she was not a good-for-nothing, nor an idiot. Without Yoyo, she would also deal with Lottie! Thinking of that, Alice took a deep breath and took out her mobile phone to find a number. The crew of Azeroath is filming the exterior. Do you know anyone of them? Introduce some to me. Lottie and Ralph didnt return to the small house until it was dark. By the time they returned, the crew had already prepared dinner. Lorry was afraid that someone would do something bad to Lottie in a remote and poor ce, so she had been standing at the door of Lotties room, holding her meal box. The time she saw Lottie return, she was about to open her mouth andin, and she saw the tall man behind her. She couldnt help raising her eyebrows. No wonder you didnte back for so long. It turned out to be that you go out with your husband. After that, she nced at the meal box in front of her. It seems that I have been holding it for so long in vain. Its not in vain. Lottie chuckled and raised the small bamboo basket in her hand. Youre lucky. We went shopping in the vige and bought some fresh vegetables and meat from the vigers. We nned toe back to have a meal. Lorry raised her eyebrows. So I can have a free meal? Of course. I borrowed the kitchen from thendlord. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, or would you like to stay here and chat with my husband for a while? After a moment of silence, Lorry decisively chose to stare at Ralph. I dont know how to cook Then Ill go. Lottie chuckled and turned around. She carried the small bamboo basket to the kitchen. At the door of the kitchen, thendlords daughter was quietly looking at Lottie with her wet eyes. Auntie Can I have some delicious food with you? The little girls blinking touched Lottie. She raised her hand and gently rubbed the little girls head. Okay, wait for a while. Ill share some with you when Im done! Thank you, Auntie! Mr. Chapman. In the distance, Lorry watched the interaction between Lottie and Candy. She couldnt help teasing him. Do you consider giving birth to a daughter with Lottie? I think with her gentle personality, she deserves a daughter to apany her. One daughter is not enough. Ralph narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, I want at least two daughters. Ste could be counted as one. The other one He was still working on it. Chapter 183 Alfred, You Lost Lottie made four dishes and a soup. Ralph set up a small table on the wooden board of the owner. They started their open-air dinner in front of the small house. Thendlords daughter Candy had been eating with Lottie. Lottie liked the little girl very much, so she yed with her and served her food. It was not until her mother called her back to sleep that the little girl reluctantly left. After Candy had left, Lorry couldnt help sighing with emotion. Lottie, you really need a daughter. Even though Candy isnt your biological daughter, you like her so much. If you have your own daughter, she would be much favored by you. Lottie shrugged. I do like a daughter very much. After saying that, she felt a burning gaze on her.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her face instantly turned red! She remembered that she had She had promised Elijah and Fabian that she would have a daughter with Ralph She said that she liked a daughter. Did it mean that she was giving Ralph a hint? Thinking of that, Lottie couldnt help but tremble slightly She could even imagine what would happen after they returned to the room The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. The redder her face was, the more she couldnt help thinking about it. Fortunately, it was dark and Lorry did not stare at her. Otherwise, it would be so humiliating! What are you eating here? Just as they were eating happily, a cold and deep voice sounded. Alfred wasing. He walked over. When he saw Ralph, there was a sh of shock in his eyes, and then he understood. Alfred sat down leisurely beside Lorry with a smile. Mr. Chapman is right. Lottie is a henpecked wife. I didnt expect that Mr. Chapman, who has been pampered since you was a child, woulde to such a shabby vige. After saying that, he nced at Ralph coldly. Mr. Chapman, are you used to living here? The bed here is not soft and the environment is not good. Why do you make things difficult for yourself, Mr. Chapman? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled. Hasnt Mr. Barton, who has been spoiled since you was a child, alsoe? I cant be regarded as having afortable life. After all, my father doesnt really spoil me and doesnt care much about me. But Ralph raised his eyebrows slightly. I heard that Mr. Barton is the only child in the family. I also heard that Mr. Barton has been engaged to a girl since you were a child, but the bride has been lost for many years. Ralph looked coldly at Alfreds pale face. Mr. Barton, if you have time, please dont be good to others wife. Why dont you work harder to find your fiance? Maybe after finding her, Mr. Barton and the girl will get along very well. Ralph! Alfred waspletely enraged. He looked up and red at Ralph angrily. Dont tease me with my family matters! After the filming, I will cancel the engagement with the woman of the Bells when I go back to attend the wedding! Ralph nced at him coldly and said, But I heard that the reason why Barton hasnt canceled the engagement for so many years is that there is no news about the girl for so many years. The Bells also said that if you want to break the engagement, you have to personally agree with that girl. After that, he sighed. So, whether you cancel the engagement or not, you have to find the girl. Alfred frowned hard. I thought Mr. Chapman was so busy every day for the Chapman Group and his business. I didnt expect Mr. Chapman to know so much about the Bartons and the Bells. Does Mr. Chapman have a big nose? Nope. Ralph calmly picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of coffee. The information makes winners. Mr. Barton knows everything about the Chapmans. You even covet my wife. Its not too much for me to investigate Mr. Bartons background, is it? The two men fought fiercely. Lottie opened her mouth, wanting to stop the fight, but she didnt know how to start. In the end, Lorry rolled her eyes and directly raised her hand to p the table. Are you jealous? Why dont you go to the open space in the backyard and have a fight. Its annoying! Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at Alfred without saying anything. Alfred suddenly stood up. Mr. Chapman, lets go. Ralph elegantly pulled the cor of his shirt, and he smiled. Are you sure you want to fight me? Of course. Alfred smiled faintly. When I was a child, I learned some martial arts from the Bells. If you hurtter, dont me me, Mr. Chapman. Ralph narrowed his eyes. Alfred picked a quarrel with him. However, he was willing to fight. Ralph pulled open his tie and threw it directly into Lotties arms. Keep it for me. Lottie was speechless. Are you really going to fight? Lorry was excited. Fight! Fight! As she spoke, she pulled Lottie up and followed behind the two tall men. Will Ralph win? Alfred just said that he learned martial arts from the Bells teacher. Do you know the Bells? Im their rtive with the Bells. Let me tell you something, the Bells are actually While Lorry was talking, Alfred and Ralph had already started fighting. Lottie frowned and looked at the two handsome men worriedly. She knew that men were eager to win. Ralph would definitely not bear Alfreds fight. But Obviously, Alfred was better than Ralph. No matter what, Lottie had learned some martial arts from Alfred. Alfreds skills All of a sudden, Lottie was stunned. Alfreds skills were somewhat simr to her fathers, Arthur! She suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Lorry. Tell me, who did Alfred learn his skills from? Lorry frowned. The Bells in Europe Lottie bit her lip. Europe, the Bells, Arthur Bell Could it be She quickly picked up her phone and sent a message to Arthur. When Lottie sent the message, Ralph was still at a disadvantage. However, when she finished sending the message and looked up, Alfred was already under Ralphs control. Ralph pressed Alfreds body down. Ralph raised his hand and wiped his nose. He said proudly, Alfred, you lost. Chapter 184 Still Running away? I havent lost yet. Alfred was pressed and struggled desperately. I havent lost yet! You lost. Ralph smiled faintly and let go of Alfred. Ralph stood up and looked down at Alfred, who was lying on the ground and could not even stand up. You lost. Dont struggle. No matter what, Alfred lost. Ralph felt bored as he continued to be entangled with a loser in love. He stood up and raised his hand, then patted Lorry on the shoulder. Take good care of him. After saying this, Ralph immediately carried Lottie in his arms. Her body suddenly soared into the air and Lottie instinctively let out a yell. She subconsciously reached out to wrap her arms around Ralphs neck. What are you doing? What do you think? Ralph held her in his arms and strode toward the room. Lottie frowned and subconsciously turned back to look at Lorry who helped Alfred stand up. Alfred sat on the ground dejectedly and hit the ground with his fist. Lorry held his arm anxiously, trying to persuade him. Through Ralphs shoulder, Lottie saw Alfreds helplessness and sadness. Dont me me for being ruthless. Ralph holding her said lightly. His deep voice shook her chest and also her. This is a struggle between men. He has always liked you and wanted to fight for it, but I think he is still a gentleman. If Alfred wanted to woo Lottie at work, then no matter how powerful Ralph was, he couldnt avoid it. It was impossible for him to stay by Lotties side 2 all the day while Alfred had to shoot with her for more than 10 hours a day. But Alfred was well-educated after all. Even if he wanted to woo Lottie, he would always restrain himself and be frank. Ralph still appreciated him in this respect. But no matter how much he admired Alfred, he liked his wife after all. Tonights fight was his first battle with Alfred, and it should be thest one. Thinking of this, Ralph sighed. He raised his hand and gently pinched Lotties nose. Its all your fault. If Alfred didnt like Lottie, he would rather be friends with someone like Alfred. For some reason, Lotties nose was pinched. Lottie pursed her lips unhappily. Why do you me me? Its because of your charm. Lottie didnt believe that. I dont have any charm at all. Before meeting Ralph, she had always felt inferior. Because of her past encounters. Because she had a good boyfriend, Luke, but she was just a stunt double. But after meeting Ralph, she realized that girls like her could find true love. You do. Ralph hugged her arms tightly and whispered into her ear, Youre the most charming in bed. And I want to find more charm for you tonight. Lottie was speechless. Before the woman could refuse, Ralph had already opened her door. He didnt turn on the lights.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In the darkness, Lotties body was thrown onto the soft bed. Then, Ralphs body pressed down on her. And then Suddenly. There was a loud noise. Honey, the bed copsed. I know. What should we do? Lotties face burned with embarrassment. Do you want thendlord to fix the bed? She knew that many things in the countryside were simple and crude, but this was too It was too simple! No need. The man chuckled, hugged her with one hand, and pulled the quilt to the ground with the other hand, spreading it out. Havent we tried on the ground yet? Lottie was stunned. Can I refuse? Its toote. Ralph bit her earlobe maliciously. But if you dont like it on the ground Lets go to the mountain? The moonlight outside is very good. Lottie was too surprised to say nothing. The ground the ground is pretty good! Lottie quickly reached out her arms and hugged him. Thats ok! She didnt want to go up the mountain! If it was discovered, it would be a shame! Looking at Lottie, Ralph curled his lips and said satisfyingly, Okay. They made love the whole night. The next day, it rained heavily outside. The crew was forced to stop. Ralph got up early in the morning and started to work. The signal in the short room was not good, and Ralph had an important meeting to attend. Sean had no choice but to move Ralphs office to the storage room on the top floor. Lottieyzily on the bed until noon. After washing up, she remembered that there were a few tomatoes in the kitchen yesterday. She promised Candyst night that they would eat together. Thinking of this, she turned to the kitchen, took some tomatoes, and went to thendlords house to find Candy. However, Lottie didnt find Candy and bumped into Candys mother, who was full of tears. Candy is missing! The woman was wet all over, as if she had been pulled out of the water. Her eyes were full of tears. Candy told me that she went out to feed the little rabbit, but she didnte back for a long time. I went to the rabbit cage and found that not only Candy was gone, but also the rabbit was gone! As Candys mother spoke, her tears began to flow again. The rabbit must have run away. Candy went after the rabbit! Its such a bad day. Candy ran out by herself. If something happens to her After that, she bit her lip, turned around with the umbre in her hand, and said, Ill look for her again. Seeing the anxious look on the womans face, Lottie didnt even think and picked up the umbre. Ill go with you. Well split up and look for her! Candys mother looked at Lottie gratefully. Thank you! After that, Candys mother rushed into the rain with an umbre in her hand. Lottie sighed. She also raised her umbre and looked for Candy opposite. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the sound of the rain covered all the sounds around. Lottie had to raise her voice. Candy! Candy! Candy! Lottie shouted loudly while holding the umbre. She didnt notice that someone was following behind her. Lottie had been searching in the heavy rain for a long time, so long that her voice was hoarse. The rain finally became smaller. She raised her head and looked at the strange scene in front of her. Only then did she realize that she had walked far away from the home hotel. Candy was only five or six years old. She should not be able to go so far. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and turned to go back. When she turned around, the man standing behind her startled her. She recognized that this man was a stage manager in the crew. At this moment, there was an evil smile on his face and a bright fruit knife in his hand. Under the gloomy sky, the expression on his face was particrly ferocious. Lottie subconsciously took a step back. Usually, with her skills, she was not afraid of him at all. But now, she had been walking and shouting for a long time. Therefore, she was exhausted. Coupled with this rainy day, the road was wet and slippery The only way she could think of was to run! In a hurry, she threw the umbre away and ran away. The man in ck probably didnt expect her to run so fast, so he chased behind her. A mans and a womans physical strength were different, and Lottie was panicking- With a loud sound, she fell directly on the road. Run? Behind her, the mans sinister voice, apanied by his footsteps, approached little by little. Chapter 185 Can’t Protect Her This Time Lottie bit her lip and stared fixedly at the man in front of her. She couldnt get up. The intense pain in her leg showed that she must have been injured. In the rain, the knife in the mans hand was so bright that it was shocking. Lying on the ground, she supported herself with her arms and stepped back step by step. I have nothing against you The man smiled. Yes, we have no grievances. But someone is willing to spend one hundred thousand dors to kill you. He walked up to her with a sneer, raised his knife, and chopped down hard- Lottie closed her eyes and did nothing. She thought that she was lucky. Since she was a child, she had been able to escape from dangers many times. But she didnt expect that in the end, she would die on such a rainy day on the road in the countryside because of this reason The smell of blood came. However, the expected pain did not get. She frowned and opened her eyes subconsciously. In front of her was a familiar mans big hand. Ralph gripped the de tightly. Blood flowed down from the wound. Some sshed onto Lotties face, while others dripped to the ground. Go to the hell! The man in ck gritted his teeth, pulled the knife out of Ralphs hand, and chopped down fiercely. However, before he could brandish his knife again, Ralph kicked him to the ground. With a sound, the mans knife fell to the ground. Ralph quickly kicked the knife aside. The man rushed up crazily. Ralph frowned. He wanted to continue fighting with him, but the wound on his hand was so deep that he could almost see bones. Pain and blood loss made Ralphs face pale. Lottie asked. Are you alright? Im fine. Ralph turned around and smiled at her. Its rare to have a chance to protect you. After that, Ralph bit his lip and stopped the man from picking up the knife. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Rain, blood, and mud mixed together. Lottie sat there crying. She couldnt stand up and couldnt help Ralph. She only watched helplessly. This feeling was too torturous. Looking at the usually aloof man fighting with another person like a superman, Lottie felt sad so much that she felt as if her heart had been torn open. She felt so sad and helpless. After long time. Sean hurried over. He rushed up and subdued the man in ck with Ralph. Boss, are you all right? Sean pressed the man in ck under his knees and looked up at Ralph worriedly. Im fine. Ralph took a deep breath and put his injured hand to his side. He turned his head and looked at Lottie gently. Can you stand up? Looking at the blood dripping from his hand, Lottie shook her head in tears. I cant stand up Ill hug you. She quickly shook her head. No, youre hurt Its just a small injury. He gave her a gentle look. I am not so weak. After that, Ralph squatted down and used his uninjured hand to carry Lotties body. Lottie was worried about him, so she didnt dare struggle. In the beginning, she was always worried that he would not be able to hold on. Butter, Ralph held her and walked steadily for a long time. Lottie was relieved. It seemed that he was really fine. The rain stopped. Sean escorted the man in ck while Ralph carried Lottie in his arms. They walked very far. Then they finally returned to the small vige where the home hotel was located. The blood on Ralphs hands spilled all the way. Lottie! Everyone in the crew was waiting on the road at the entrance of the hotel. Seeing that Lottie had returned, Lorry rushed over. Ralph put her down from his arms. Only after her feet stepped on the ground did Lottie feel that the danger was really over. Lorry held her hand excitedly. Are you okay? Im so worried! Even if you go out to find Candy, you should ask everyone to help you. How can you go out alone? You are still a girl after all! Her worried words warmed Lotties heart. Lottie pursed her lips. I really didnt think too much At that time, she didnt know what was wrong. When she heard the news of Candys disappearance and saws her mothers anxious look, she didnt think too much. Her mind was full of hope that Candy woulde back soon. Lottie, Im sorry In the crowd, who was holding the little rabbit in her arms, stood up timidly and said, Ive made you worry. An uncle said that my little rabbit was cute and wanted to kill it to eat, so I Tears welled up in the little girls eyes. Candy said that she hid with the rabbit in her arms I really didnt mean to disappear Candys words made Lottie let out a long sigh of relief. It turned out that everything was a misunderstanding. Youre fine Lottie, why are you bleeding so much? All of a sudden, Lorrys voice brought Lottie back to her senses. Blood? Lottie frowned. She wasnt injured Suddenly, she thought of the man behind her. The moment she turned around, Ralph who had lost too much blood fell directly on her The medical skills in the vige were limited. The wound on Ralphs hand was very deep, and it was infected by the sshing mud. In the vige, she found a barefoot doctor to prescribe some anti-inmmatory medicine to stop the bleeding, and then she directly drove back to Rexwell with Sean. Before leaving, Mr. Bane stood outside the car, tears streaming down his face. Sorry, Mr. Bane. She looked at the director outside the car apologetically. I probably wont be able to shoot the following shots. My husband hurts like this I have to take care of him. Mr. Bane wiped away his tears with grievance and said, Im afraid this movie cant be filmed Alfred left early in the morning. He said that he had failed in love and wanted to go back to his hometown to rx Now that you have left Lottie frowned. Only then did she realize that she had indeed never seen Alfred since this morning. It turned out that he had already left Lottie took a deep breath and said, Mr. Bane, I wish you have a better performance next. After that, she rolled up the window. Sean, lets go. The car started. She sat in the back seat and hugged the man lying on her tightly. Youll be fine. Everything will be fineContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The pale-faced Ralph raised his hand and gently held her hand. Im just a little weak. Ill be fine after resting for a while. After that, he nced at his injured right hand and said, Maybe it will take some time for you to feed me every day. Ralphs words made Lottie sad and touched. She sighed softly. Not to mention for a while, even for a lifetime Ralph chuckled. Sean, record. Say it again, what will be in your life? Lottie was speechless. After a while, Lottie rolled her eyes at him and said. You are so shameless even when youre injured. Ralph smiled and closed his eyes to say, Alice arranges it. Yank cant protect her this time. Chapter 186 Ralph Would Find It Out When arriving in Rexwell, Ralph was fainted for excessive blood loss. All the doctors of the Central Hospital were waiting at the hospital gate. As soon as Ralph arrived, the doctors quickly picked him up on a stretcher. Lottie wanted to follow them, but someone stopped her. It was Alice. She asked two bodyguards to stop Lottie and said, You cant go in. If it werent for you, Ralph would not have such a serious injury! Lottie bit her lip and red at Alice, Its you who hurt him! You arrange it! Alice did not expect that Lottie would expose her so directly. She asked indifferently, Youre talking nonsense. Lottie was so angry that she cared nothing. She sneered, Am I wrong? I dont know why you always make trouble to me, and even arrange someone to kill me! If Ralph cant get better, I will kill you! People around the hospital could hear what Lottie said, and looked toward them. Alice felt awkward. She stopped Lottie and wanted to teach her a lesson, but now it was Lottie who taught her a lesson! Thinking of this, she looked at the two bodyguards and said, Catch her! After the bodyguards caught Lottie, Alice walked up to Lottie and was about to p her. Lottie closed her eyes. Although she had some martial arts skills, she could not beat these two tall and strong bodyguards. She even had no enough energy to struggle. Ah-! Lottie did not feel any pain that she expected, but heard Alices howl. She opened her eyes in shock. She felt helpless. Because she saw that Alice was pushed down and beaten by Elijah and Fabian. Elijah and Fabian usually looked gentleman and noble. But now, they did not care their image and kept hitting Alice. Alice was struggling desperately. However, Alices hands and feet were grasped by Frank and others, so she could not escape. In other words, Alice had no choice but to be hit by Elijah and Fabian. Ste was videotaping with her mobile phone not far away. She looked at Lottie, Dont worry! They wont kill her. Lottie was speechless. She knew that Elijah and Fabian wouldnt kill her. But Lottie frowned and red at the two bodyguards who were holding her, Leave me alone. The two bodyguards looked at each other, and then they let Lottie go. Lottie strode to Ste, When do youe? Ste shrugged, We just arrive. Elijah and Fabian saw Alice hit you, so they couldnt stand it anymore and rushed over. Fortunately, I asked Frank to get that bad woman. Otherwise, they will be injured. Ste turned around and asked seriously, is Uncle Chapman ok? Lottie did not except that Ste would care about Ralph, so she was stunned. After a while, she said, He is not good. Stop! Ste put away her phone and held Lotties hand, Lets go. Elijah and Fabian stopped hitting Alice and followed Ste and Lottie. Alicey on the ground and could not stand up for a long time. Elijah and Fabian looked weak, but they hit her fiercely! Two bodyguards rushed to help Alice. Alice took a deep breath, Help me in. She had to see how seriously Ralph was injured. She nned to take advantage of Ralphs injury to make trouble to the Old Mr. Chapman. When Alice was about to go in, she was stopped by a few tall and strong men. Frank sneered and raised his hand to block her way, Miss White, you cant go in. Alice frowned and red at him, Who are you? Why do you stop me? We are Stes bodyguards.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She doesnt allow you to go in. Frank chuckled and looked at Alices two bodyguards, I advise you to give up. Alice bit her lip. She looked at Frank, and took a step back. She could not defeat Frank. She felt angry, and turned back to the car to call Yank. Yank, can you help me? Ralph is injured and he is treated in the hospital now. I want to visit him, but Lottie stopped me. Yank was ying golf. Hearing that, he felt shocked. After a while, he asked, Why does Ralph get injured? Alice said, I do it. I arrange someone to kill Lottie, but I dont expect Yank felt angry. Are you crazy?! Why do you arrange someone to kill Lottie? Do you know consequences? You should discuss it with me ande up with an appropriate solution! Are you stupid? Do you think that Ralph cant find it out? The Chapmans dont know Ralph is injured until now. Do you think carefully that if you go to the hospital, the Chapmans will suspect you? Alice was silent for a long time. After a while, she understood what Yank meant. She felt worried and asked, What should I do? I dont think so much. Can you Yank closed his eyes and said, I apply for a flight route right away. You can take my private ne to leave. Chapter 187 Don’t Let Her Go When Lottie rushed into, Ralph was in the emergency room. Sitting on the bench, Lottie looked at the red words of Under Emergency, and felt worried. Its all her fault. If she could think twice and did not run out alone in the rain, Ralph would not be injured. The four of them waited for a long time outside the emergency room. Finally, Ralphs attending doctor walked out of the emergency room. He looked at Lottie and said, Ralph is fine. He is in aa. His wounds are infected, and he loses too much blood The doctor continued to say, Ralph has been protected since he was a child. His gene is special. He rejects the blood from ordinary people. In short, except for his lineal rtives, other peoples blood must be tested to confirm with the special gene, so that Ralph can use it. He sighed, Mr. Chapman loses too much blood, and the blood source is not enough. After saying, the doctor looked at Elijah and Fabian, Maybe Mr. Chapmans two sons can help. Lottie frowned. Before she said anything, Elijah and Fabian said at the same time, Where is the blood transfusion room? Looking at them, Lottie felt relieved. She turned to look at the doctor and asked, They are young child. Will the blood transfusion affect their health? The doctor smiled, No. They will recover after a good rest. Mr. Chapman doesnt need much blood. When Lottie was about to say something, Ste jumped down from the chair. She ran over, and looked at Lottie, I can also transfuse my blood to Uncle Chapman. Ste said, I did a blood test when I was a child. I also have special genes! Looking at Ste, the doctor rubbed her head and said, Your blood maybe not work. There are many special genes. Your special genes may be different from that of Mr. Chapman. You are a kind girl, but you are no need to do that. The doctor smiled and said, Just let boys do it. You are a girl, and you should be obedient and dont make trouble. Ste was a girl with strong self-esteem. Hearing the doctors words, she felt angry. She frowned, and asked, Why cant a girl do it? Girls can also save people. Why do you look down on girls? The doctor was shocked. He didnt expect that his words would irritate her. He quickly apologized, You misunderstand me. What I mean is that you are beautiful. The little princess can also save people! Ste rolled up her sleeves, revealing her slender and white arms, I want to transfuse my blood to Uncle Chapman. I want to save him! I want to be a little princess who can save people! The doctor looked helplessly at Lottie, and then at Elijah and Fabian, Forget it. Lets go first. Ste frowned and stood in front of the doctor, Take me with you! Take her together. Elijah looked at Ste, We can draw blood together. Inject the blood of me and my little brother to my father, and test Stes blood to store it in the blood bank to save more people. Fabian also agreed, Thats right. Ste wants to save people, and no matter who he is. He turned to look at Ste, Am I right? Ste frowned and felt unhappy, but she agreed them, Thats it! Im a little fairy who can save people! The doctor sighed helplessly and asked a nurse to take them to the blood infusion room to draw blood. The most urgent thing is to inject blood for Ralph and he should not waste time on these trivial things. After they left, Lottie continued to wait outside the emergency room alone. After a while, her phone rang. It was Kayden. Lottie frowned and answered, Kayden. Lottie. Kayden was not used to calling Lottie aunt-inw, so he still called her name, I have something to tell you.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Go ahead. Kayden said, I know that Ralph is seriously injured. Please forgive me for not being able to go to the hospital to see him now. I have something more important to do for him. He helps me so much, so its my turn to help him. Kayden took a deep breath and said, I find that Yank applies for a private ne route ten minutes ago. An hourter, his private ne will fly to Africa. Lottie frowned, Why does Yank go to Africa? Kayden chuckled, Do you think it is he who wants to go to Africa? Yank rarely takes a private ne. He used to be a Special Forces soldier, and he prefers to drive an off-road vehicle or take a train to travel. He hasnt used his private ne for more than two years. Now, he hurries to apply for a private ne route. Dont you think there is something wrong? Ralphs business covers all over the world except for Africa. Yank knows that when the ne arrives in Africa, Ralph cant control the direction of the ne. Kayden had already made it clear. If Lottie didnt understand, she would be a fool. Lottie thought of Yanks previous help for Alice. She held the phone tightly, Stop her. Yank was a smart man. He knew that if Ralph woke up, he would not revenge Alice. He wanted to send Alice out before Ralph woke up. Thinking of this, Lottie took a deep breath, Can you stop her? Kayden smiled and said, Lottie, you overestimate me. These years, I work in the entertainment industry. Since Natalia is sick, I have been looking doctors for her every day. My followers are arranged to look for doctors. Yank must arrange many people to protect Alice to leave safely. I cant stop her at all. Thats why I called you. Ralphs followers only obey his orders in the past, butter he married you, and told his followers to obey your orders. Now, Ralph is unconscious. Only you can order his followers. Lottie held her phone tightly and became decisive. I see. Chapter 188 She Can’t Leave After hanging up the phone, Lottie turned to look at Sean who had been waiting in the distance.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Do you and your followers obey my order? Sean felt confused. He did not know why Lottie suddenly asked him such a question. After a moment of silence, he sighed and said, Mrs. Chapman. You can order us. Not long after you married Mr. Chapman, he officially informed us that we must obey your orders. Hearing this, Lottie felt moved. She held back tears and looked back at the emergency room. This man He did a lot of things for her. If Kayden did not tell her, she wouldnt know that he had ordered his followers to obey her orders. Lottie closed her eyes, Come with me. Take your followers together. We go the airport now. When Lottie turned around, she hesitated for a moment and then went to the blood transfusion room. In the blood infusion room, the three children were drawing blood with the help of nurses. Seeing her, Elijah raised his head and asked, Whats wrong? She said, I need your help with monitoring. Elijah and Ste were both top hackers, so it was not a problem for them to attack the airports monitor. She needed someone to help her locate Alice so that she could find Alice as soon as possible. Okay. Elijah gave Lottie an earphone and said, Be careful. Lottie turned around and left with Sean. The moment the elevator door was closed, she turned around to look in the direction of the emergency room. The emergency room door was still closed. She closed her eyes. In the past, Ralph always protected her. Now It was her turn to do something for him. Even though she was very worried about him, she must stop Alice. The blood infusion room was extremely quiet. When the nurse put the blood bags aside and was about to make a mark, she saw two of them jump off the chairs. Elijah and Ste took out theirptop quickly and hacked into the airport monitor systems. The nurse was stunned. She sighed, and felt that children from rich families were really powerful! When she looked down at the three bags of blood on the table, she was confused. She forgot which one should be stored in the blood bank! At this time, the doctor hurried in and asked, Is the blood ready? The nurse was silent. Are these two bags? The doctor took them away, Its urgent! When the nurse came to her senses, the doctor already taken away the two blood bags! She lowered her head and stared at the rest one. She finally realized that she made a serious mistake! Mr. Chapman had special genes. If he used inappropriate blood, he would die! Thinking of this, the nurse rushed out of the blood infusion room. By the time she hurried to the emergency room, the two bags of blood had been put on the shelf and were slowly transfused into Ralph Chapmans body. One of them had already been transfused. She panicked, pulled the doctor aside, and told him what had just happened. What!? The doctor scolded her and reported it to the director. The director rushed over with Edward Grant. Dont panic. Go and get the surveince video! Mr. Chapmans blood transfusion may not be that little girls. The nurse nodded in panic and the two of them went to the monitoring room together. But the answer from the monitoring room made all the doctors in the room fall silent. The bag of blood that Ralph Chapman had transfused was from Ste The nurses legs went limp and she fell to the ground. If Mr. Chapman died because of her negligence, then her whole family would not be able to survive in Rexwell in the future! No, not just her. The whole hospital would be buried with Ralph Chapman! The dean closed his eyes helplessly and let out a long sigh. Go and check if there are any other ways to remedy it As soon as the mans voice fell, the door of the monitoring room was open. The doctor who came in was surprised. Mr. Chapman is awake! Edward Grant, who was standing aside, suddenly paused. Youre awake? How was that possible? Because of the special genes in Ralph Chapmans blood, his blood could only be injected with specific genes. Otherwise, there would be a serious rejection reaction and he would die directly. And this gene was passed down from generation to generation, and only one out of ten million people could have such a gene. How could it be so coincidental that Ste Barton also had such genes? This kind of coincidence was really too strange. Unless Edward Grant turned his head and nced at the doctor in the room. Do you think that little girl looks like Mr. Chapman? All the doctors were stunned and nodded. Yes. Doctor Grant, why do you ask this? Dont tell me Edward Grant frowned. Im going to find Ralph Chapman now. By the time Lottie Green arrived at the airport with her men, forty minutes had passed since Kayden Chapman had called her. In other words, Alice Whites ne would take off in 20 minutes. Mommy, theyre in the east. In the headset, Elijah Chapmans voice was calm. At the second entrance to the east, the person protected by a group of people is suspected to be Alice White, but Im not sure. My face cant be seen clearly. Lottie Green narrowed her eyes. Then treat her as Alice White. After that, she waved her hand behind her. Lets go! Sean Hond rushed in with a group of people. Among the men in ck behind Sean Hond, someone secretly knocked on the phone screen. They have arrived at the east side of the airport. Outside the airport, a ck BMW was parked in the corner. Yank Chapman also stared coldly at the moving blue sh point on theputer screen. Those people should be able to hold Lottie Green back for a while. Hurry up and go in. The woman sitting in the passenger seat pursed her lips and looked at him with grievance. Second brother, am I really going to Africa? I Yank Chapman closed his eyes. If you dont leave now, the gods wont be able to save you. In order to bluff, Ive already sent all men to attract Lottie Greens attention. Why arent you leaving? She cant leave. As soon as Yank Chapman finished speaking, the car door was opened from the outside. A ck figure directly opened the car door and sat in the back seat. Second Uncle, long time no see. Yank Chapmans pupils suddenly contracted. Kayden Chapman, are you and Lottie Green in cahoots? No, Im in cahoots with uncle. The man smiled faintly and leaned against the back seat of the car in afortable position. Do you really think I dont know that you let people spy on me? Second Uncle, do you really think that we can do nothing about it when he is injured and unconscious? Chapter 189 You Know Yumi? Lottie Green led Sean Hond and the rest to surround Yank Chapmans group. The man in the lead frowned and raised his head to look at Lottie Green. What are you doing? Lottie Greens lips curled into a faint smile as she nced at the woman in red. Who is she?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The woman was wearing a red cloak, which was big enough to cover her whole face. The womans body paused slightly when she heard Lottie Greens words. A momentter, she lifted her cape, revealing her bright and clean face. Lottie Green. Lottie Greens eyes narrowed slightly. The woman in the red cloak in front of her was not Alice White. It was Yoyo. Lottie Green smiled faintly and raised her hand to rub her chin. Arent you still in Xon County? Youre back so fast? She coulde back because Ralph Chapman was in poor health, so Sean Hond drove all the way back. Why did Yoyoe back so quickly? Brother picked me up by ne. Yoyo looked up at the time and smiled faintly behind her ear. Judging from the time, Alice White should have boarded the ne and left now, right? Africa is a ce where Ralph Chapmans power cant prate. With that, she sighed lightly. You cant find her. Looking at her smug expression, Lottie Green shrugged. Then you might be disappointed. But Lottie Green looked up at Yoyo. Why would Yank Chapman dare use all of his men to lure them out of the mountain? Isnt he afraid that I will divide Ralph Chapmans men into several small teams and surround them? Yoyo looked up and chuckled. Second Brother knows all your arrangements well. Do you believe it? The woman nodded. Of course. Since you said so After that, she turned to look at Sean Hond. Check it out. There were indeed Yank Chapmans undercover agents in their team. Sean Hond nodded and turned to re at the men in ck behind him. Go back first! Dont let me find out who is the spy here! He red at these people fiercely. Once I find out, I want his whole family to suffer! On the way here, he wasnt convinced when Kayden Chapman and Lottie Green made a n. My brothers and I have been working for Mr. Chapman for many years. Its impossible for us to be undercover! Why do you suspect us? At that time, Lottie Green still smiled faintly. Its good if theres really no undercover agent. If theres we cant take the risk. Thinking back to what he had said at that time, Sean Hond only felt that his face was pped hard. He red coldly at the person behind him again. Lets go! The men in ck all lowered their heads and followed Sean Hond quietly. When he passed by Lottie Green, he frowned and grabbed Lottie Green by her neck. This sudden turn of events stunned Lottie Green and Sean Hond. After a while, Sean Hond frowned. Its you? Its me! The man in ck frowned and stared at Sean Hond coldly. Go back with you and wait for your investigation? When you find out who I am, will I still be alive? Now, get me a private ne immediately. Im going to fly away! Otherwise, Ill kill her! The man in ck knew his current situation very well. She is Mr. Chapmans sweetheart. He is still in aa. If I really hurt her, you cant exin it to Mr. Chapman! Hurry up and go! This is a good n. Lottie Green gave a wry smile. Did you learn martial arts from Yank Chapman? The man in ck was stunned. He probably hadnt expected that Lottie Green would still be able to chat with him calmly after being taken hostage. After a while, he snorted. Yes! Ralph Chapman was once themander of the army. I came back with him when he retired. I have been undercover with Ralph Chapman for many years. After that, he tightened his grip on Lottie Greens hand. Dont move, or Ill strangle you to death! Lottie Green smiled faintly. Actually I can also strangle you to death. The moment her voice fell, she directly broke free from the shackles of the man in ck and fought with him. At first, the man in ck didnt know her strength. After being beaten, he suddenly realized that Lottie Green had practiced martial arts! But because he had underestimated the enemy in front of him, he had been beaten too seriously by her. When he wanted to fight with her, he couldnt beat her at all. Lottie Green quickly subdued him and pressed him to the ground. The man in ck struggled for a long time but did not struggle again. After a long while, he finally sighed as if he had lost all his strength. I didnt expect that the Lottie Green, who looks weak, is actually a master. You tter me. Lottie Green smiled faintly and looked up at Sean Hond, who was already stunned. Are you still noting over? Only then did Sean Hond recover from the shock. He hurriedly called for the people around him toe over and subdue the men in ck together. In the end, Sean Hond ran happily to Lottie Greens side. Madam, youre really too amazing. Lottie Green frowned. Ive been a stunt double for many years. Although Arthur Bell had repeatedly warned her not to show her skills in public, the situation just now was too urgent. On the one hand, Kayden Chapman might not be able to control Yank Chapman for too long. On the other hand, she was also afraid that Sean Hond would really be manipted by Yank Chapmans men because of her. Only once Nothing will happen, right? With this in mind, she strode out of the airport with Sean Hond and the others and walked toward the parking lot outside the airport. In a corner of the airport, a mysterious man in ck silently put away his mobile phone which turned on the camera. When Lottie Green arrived at the parking lot, Kayden Chapmans men had already taken control of Alice White. Alice White, dressed in white, was escorted by two bodyguards and kept struggling. She raised her head and red angrily at Lottie Green when she saw her. Dont think you won just because you caught me! So what if Ralph Chapman cares about you? So what if Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman like you! You will always be Yumis substitute. You will never beparable to Yumi! Shut up, Alice! Yank Chapman, who was standing to one side, interrupted Alice White coldly, You still dont know how to repent at this time! After that, he raised his head and looked at Lottie Green with some embarrassment. Sister-inw. Its because I didnt discipline this girl well that she talked nonsense. Dont take it to heart. In Ralphs heart, you are much more important than Yumi. Lottie Green raised her eyebrows lightly. Second brother, you know Yumi too? Chapter 190 News that Make You Can’t Sleep Of course I know. Yank Chapman also smiled faintly. Back then, when Ralph was on a business trip, it was me to find Yumi first and call him back. After that, the man turned to look at Lottie Green. How is Ralph now? He is still in the rescue When it came to Ralph Chapman, Lottie Green couldnt help but re at Alice White. Lottie, go find Uncle first. Kayden Chapman frowned and said, Ill handle it here. Lottie Green nodded and turned to leave. After walking a few steps, she suddenly seemed to think of something and turned to look at Yank Chapman. Second Brother, why dont we go and see Ralph together? If he wakes up from his injury, he may want to see his family more. Yank Chapman narrowed his eyes. Lottie Green wasnt stupid at all. On the surface, she asked him to go with her to see Ralph Chapman because she thought that Ralph Chapman was injured and had to have rtives present. In fact, she was afraid that he would put pressure on Kayden Chapman behind her and finally let Alice White go. But he still smiled. My sister-inw is thoughtful. After that, he lifted his leg and strode to Sean Honds car. Lottie Green was a little surprised. Subconsciously, she turned to look at Kayden Chapman. The man nodded at her, indicating that she could rest assured. Only then did Lottie Green turn around and follow behind Yank Chapman into the car. From the airport to the hospital, Yank Chapman was very calm along the way. He even began to chat with Lottie Green about her recent work. Are we really not going to film Azeroath? What a pity. Im also curious. Alfred Barton can be considered an old man in the entertainment industry. Why did he suddenly quit acting? Later, I heard that he fell in love with someone. Lottie Green replied passively one by one. When Yank Chapman stopped talking, she took a deep breath and leaned against the passenger seat to look at Yank Chapman, who was in the back seat of the car. Second Brother. Since you know Yumi do you know me? She used to be Yumis best friend. Since Yank Chapman had known Yumi before and even found Yumi for Ralph Chapman, he should know her too, right? The womans question caused Yank Chapmans body to suddenly pause. After a while, he coldly raised the corner of his mouth. If I know Yumi, why should I know you? Lottie Green paused. Yumi and I You have nothing to do with Yumi. Before she could finish her words, Yank Chapman interrupted her coldly, You are you, and Yumi is Yumi. Lottie Green was baffled by his words. The woman frowned. Just as she was about to say something, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. As soon as Lottie Green got out of the car, she met Edward Grant, who was standing at the entrance of the hospital. Edward Grant couldnt help butugh when he saw Lottie Green. Ralph is awake. The woman paused and quickly ran into the hospital. Yank Chapman followed behind her and frowned when he saw the woman running towards Ralph Chapmans ward. He admitted that at this moment, he was a little jealous of Ralph Chapman. With such a woman, she was willing to do anything for him. When he was in aa, he caught the person he wanted to catch on his behalf and helped him solve the traitor he wanted to solve. Knowing that he had woken up, she ran to him like a little bird. On the other hand, the girl he liked Yank Chapman also sighed. There was a huge gap between them. Even now, he still had to clean up her mess. Ralph knows. Edward Grant looked up into the distance and said lightly, Second Brother, have you thought about how to end this? Yank Chapman was also stunned. After a while, he turned around and asked, What did Ralph return to? Lottie Green, shes the Yumi youre talking about. Edward Grant lowered his eyes and fiddled with the phone in his hand. Half an hour ago, my men had alreadypared the hair and nails of Lottie Green and the two children to each other. As a result, it coulde out in three hours. After that, he turned to look at Yank Chapman coldly. Second Brother, you also participated in the fire, didnt you? Yank Chapman narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he chuckled. I dont know what youre talking about. After saying that, he turned around lightly and said, I suddenly remember that no one has informed Mr. Old Chapman about Ralphs injury. Ill go back and inform them. After saying this, Yank Chapman ced one hand in his pocket and strode out of the hospital. He didnt notice the panic in his calm eyes the moment he turned around. Honey. Lottie Green sprinted all the way into Ralph Chapmans ward. The woman rushed in and held his big hand, which was not injured. Are you still ufortable? Its not difficult. Lottie. Yes. Im very happy to marry you. The mans pale face made his ck eyes even deeper. He stared at her face quietly, as if he wanted to nail her whole body into his heart. Lottie Green felt a little ufortable by his gaze. She raised her hand and touched her face. Is there anything on my face? No, I just think you look good. Ralph Chapman rarely confessed his love to Lottie Green so straightforwardly. The woman was stunned, and then her whole face turned red and hot. She pursed her lips and faltered. Why did you suddenly say that? The man looked down at the time. There were still two and a half hours before the DNA results came out. He couldnt help it anymore. But Many things were very difficult to exin. He still nned to wait until the official report came out. After everything was settled, these things would be more suitable for her. The doctor also said that if Stes blood entered his body without any rejection reaction, it proved that there was such a special genes in Stes blood. And a person with such special genes could appear among tens of millions of people. He hoped that there was no coincidence between him and Ste.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thinking of this, the man sighed and pointed to his bed. Sleep with me for a while? Okay. After saying that, Lottie Green took a deep breath and carefully climbed onto the bed, hugging the mans strong waist tightly. Nothing was more important than him. If he hadnt been injured today, or if he hadnt gone through hell today, she would never know how much she cared about him and how important he was to her. Fortunately. She buried her head in his chest. It was not toote to know now. Perhaps it was because she had been in high spirits that Lottie Green had fallen asleep on Ralph Chapmans bed. When she woke up again, it was already dark. Littlezy bug, do you want to sleep a little longer? Hearing the mans deep voice, she chuckled and shook her head. Im not sleeping anymore. All right. Next, I want to announce a message that will make youpletely awake and unable to fall asleep. Chapter 191 Welcome Home Lottie rubbed her eyes, What is the good news? Ralph rubbed her head, I find Yumi. Did he really find Yumi? Lottie looked at Ralph and asked, Really? She had been looking for Yumi for so many years, but there was no news at all. So she was very suspicious of what Ralph said. Really. He kissed her and said, When do I lie to you? Lottie got up and felt excited, Where is she? Are we far away? When do we visit her? Ralph chuckled. He looked at her and said, Do you want to see her? Of course! Lottie said, Ive spent so much effort on finding her. She smiled, How do you find her? Because Seeing that she was so happy, Ralph teased her, Because of you. He hugged her, You go home to take a shower and dress up first. Ill take you to see her, okay? Lottie frowned and hesitated for a moment, Okay. She looked at his bandaged wound, Do you feel better? It doesnt matter. Ralph looked at her, I am not painful when seeing you. He felt very happy. Elijah, Fabian and Ste were his child. He finally found her! Lottie probably couldnt believe that she was Yumi. Thinking of this, Ralph smiled, Go home to dress up. Yumi is the biological mother of Elijah and Fabian. She is your rival in love, so you have to dress up to see her. Lottie nodded, Yes! She should dress up to see Yumi. Besides, Yumi should be her former friend. She should dress up to meet her old friend. Thinking of this, Lottie took a deep breath and said goodbye to Ralph, leaving the hospital. Not long after Lottie left, Ralphs mobile phone rang. It was Fabian. He said, Daddy, the venue is ready. The big mirror is ced in a prominent ce! When will youe? Ralph smiled, Why are you more anxious than me? Of course! Fabian said, I feel excited because you are willing to arrange a wonderful wedding for Lottie. He asked, Daddy, why?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Why do you suddenly hold a wedding for Mommy? Is Mommy pregnant? Ralph rubbed his eyebrows and said, No. Why? Youll know after the wedding. After that, Ralph closed his eyes. He thought of Lottie. He even looked forward to seeing her in a wedding dress in the auditorium. He wanted to tell her that she was Yumi at their wedding. She was the biological mother of three children He owed her too much. So he wanted to give her a wedding that shed never forget in life. Mr. Chapman. Sean came in and reported, The diamond ring and the dress are ready. After saying, he hesitated for a while. You have not recovered yet. Moreover, you had conflicts with the Chapmans for Miss White yesterday. Is it an appropriate time to hold a wedding? Ralph nced at him and said, This is my wedding. Why do I care about others? He closed his eyes, Ask the doctor to give me a ache sealing needle. I dont want her to think Im a patient at our wedding. Sean nced at his bandaged hand and sighed. When Lottie returned to the vi, Mario led the servants to wait in two lines at the door. Wee home, Mrs. Chapman! Wee home, Mrs. Chapman! Lottie felt shocked. After a while, she smiled and said, Whats up? Mario smiled and replied, Today is important to you! Lottie frowned. She thought that it was reasonable. It was very important for her to find Yumi. But they were too serious. Something that Lottie did not expect happenedter She felt confused that why the makeup artist help her put a bridal makeup. Maybe she looked more beautiful wearing the brides makeup. But when the maid gave her a wedding dress, she couldnt keep silent. Well. I think it is not appropriate to wear a wedding dress. The maid smiled and said, Mr. Chapman said that this dress can show your status. Dont worry. You should believe Mr. Chapman. Lottie was speechless. She sighed and went to the dressing room to change clothes. When Lottie got into the car, she felt very confused. She took out her phone and was about to call Ralph. At the moment, her cell phone rang. It was Arthur. Why did Arthur call her? Lottie frowned and answered the phone. Lottie. Arthur said seriously, Did you fight with someone at the airport yesterday? Did you show the skills I taught you? Lottie frowned, Yes. Arthur had warned her that these skills could not be showed up in public. However, she was kidnapped at the airport yesterday, so she had no choice. Why do you know it so quickly? Arthur was silent. After a while, he said angrily, I regret teaching you! If I had known that you are so disobedient, I wouldnt teach you even if you are killed by others! Lottie was shocked. She asked, Dad, why do you say that? Leave Rexwell now and go to a ce where no one knows you. They have found you. Lottie was stunned. When she was about to ask who he referred to, she heard a loud sound Her phone fell down. She raised her head. The bridge was broken. The car stopped. Lottie was too shocked to speak. She looked ahead, What happens? She had seen all kinds of sting scenes in the crew for many years. But she still felt shocked when seeing the real sting scene of the bridge exploding. At this time, a row of ck BMW cars drove in front of her car and stopped. Many men in ck got out of the car. A bodyguard held an umbre and opened the leading Bentley car door. A middle-aged man with gray hair got out of the car. He strode over to Lottie. He bowed respectfully, Wee home, Miss Green. Chapter 192 I Found My Biological Parents Hello everyone, Mr. Chapman suddenly announces this morning that he will hold a wedding ceremony with Miss Green today. The venue is quite luxurious. I hear that the bride will wear a wedding dress worth tens of millions dors to attend this wedding today. It is the most luxurious wedding in Rexwell! The auditorium was overcrowded. There were lots of reporters and guests. At the backstage, Ste was sitting in the middle of Elijah and Fabian. She put her hands on her cheeks and said, My uncle has no chance. But it doesnt matter. I also think my uncle is not suitable to Lottie. Hearing that, Fabian smiled. He touched Stes arm and asked, Do you think my mommy and Daddy are a perfect match? Ste thought for a while and said, People who love each other are the best match! Well. If you know it earlier, you will not support your uncle to fall in love with my mommy. After saying, Fabian touched Elijahs shoulder, Brother, do you agree that? Elijah frowned to stare at hisptop and ignored him. Fabian felt dissatisfied. He stood up and stretched out his hand to block theputer screen, Brother! What are you doing? Today is Daddy and Mommys wedding ceremony. It is a big event for us! Stop watching yourputer! Elijah frowned and pulled away his hand. He said seriously, Something happens to Mommy. Fabian said, What are you talking about? Ste also frowned and turned to look at Elijahsputer. She was shocked and said. Is this Auntie Lotties signal? Elijah nodded. He closed his eyes and said, I see the news that the Great Bridge is destroyed. Mommy must cross the bridge to get here. I monitor Mommys signal just now. Her signal is off. Hearing that, Fabian realized the seriousness of the matter. He rushed to find Ralph immediately. Ralph was leaning against the bed, his face was pale. Seeing Ralph, Fabian was worried, Daddy. Why are you so weak? Sean sighed, I already arrange someone to find a doctor. Fabian went over to hold Ralphs hand tightly, Daddy, are you fine?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Im fine. Ralph smiled. He looked at Fabian and asked, Is your mommy here? Sean, give me some medicine and help me make up. I must hold a wedding for her. Sean was worried and said, But you are very weak now. Lottie is the most important for me. He was about to get up. Daddy, Mommy cante! Fabian held Ralphs hand tightly and said seriously, The Great Bridge is broken just now. Mommys mobile phone signal is off. Ralph was shocked. After a while, he asked, Where does she go? I dont know! Fabian felt very worried and said, Elijah says he cant monitor the signal of Mommys mobile phone. Maybe Mrs. Chapmans mobile phone falls into the river! Sean held Ralph and said, Mr. Chapman, calm down. I arrange someone to find Mrs. Chapman right now. Youd better I go to find her by myself. Ralph struggled to stand up. With one his hand holding Fabian, he put the other hand on the wall, I go to find her right now. He was very worried about Lottie. She should be trapped in ce. Her phone probably fell into the river. Ralph thought. He struggled to walk out of the lounge. Suddenly, he fell down. Mr. Chapman! Daddy! Someone give him drug secretly. Outside the ward, Edward felt relieved. He looked at Kayden and Ralphs three children and said, The toxicity of this medicine depends on persons excitement. Today is Ralphs wedding with Lottie, so he is too excited that he is poisoning. Edward sighed and wrote on the medical record book. He said, Ralph is fine. When the medicine takes effect, he feels dizzy and cant stand up. He should copse earlier. Maybe it is his strong willing to hold a wedding ceremony with Lottie that makes him insist until now. He will get better after having a good rest. Kayden looked at Ralph and said, He cant have a good rest. Edward sighed and closed the medical record book. He asked, Is there any news about Lottie? No. Kayden sighed and said, The bridge was destroyed, and all the surrounding surveince cameras are destroyed, too. People who protect Lottie are injured. Most of them are unconscious for the serious explosion, and the rest are knocked unconscious by others. Ive asked them, but find nothing. But I find her phone and wedding dress. There is nothing else. Kayden sighed, I really cant figure out where she is. Its not easy for them to get together. Why does this happen? Hearing that, Fabian frowned. He asked, Uncle Grant, what do you mean? Edward and Kayden looked at each other. After a while, Edward sighed and squatted down, Elijah, Fabian and Ste,e here. Elijah and Ste who are trying hard to find Lottie jumped off the chair and went over to Edward, Whats wrong? Your daddy ns to announce it at the wedding. Edward sighed and turned to look at Ralph who was still unconscious. He said, Your mommy is lost now, and your Daddy is in aa. I tell you on their behalf. After saying, Edward handed the file bag to Elijah and said, You are smart. You see it by yourself. They looked at each other and felt confused. Elijah opened the file bag. There were six DNA test reports inside. It showed the rtionship among Elijah, Fabian and Ste with Lottie and Ralph respectively. Elijah Chapmans birth mother was Lottie. Ste Bartons birth mother was Lottie. Ste Bartons birth father was Ralph Chapman. Three of them were stunned. Elijah came to his senses first. He took a deep breath and said, Lottie is our birth mother, and Ste is our biological younger sister. Fabian and Ste were stunned. How could it be so coincidental? They had a good impress with each other, so they often yed together. As a result, they were triplets! ? Ste was stunned for a long time. She felt very excited. I call Alfred right now! In the Bartons. Alfred sat on the chair, and listened to elders nagging. I hear that Carson already found the daughter of the Bells. It may be fake news. The Bells has been looking for her for so many years, but they still cant find her out. Maybe she already dies. Hearing that, Alfred Barton felt very irritated. He went to the balcony to have a rest. At this time, his phone rang. He smiled and said, You are so heartless. You finally remembered to call me. Ste said, Uncle Alfred, I find my biological parents! Alfred asked, Really? My daddy is Ralph, and Mommy is Lottie! Alfred was so shocked that his phone fell to the ground. Chapter 193 I Don’t Want to Forget It You find the wrong person! In a luxurious European-style room, Lottie was tied to the bed. Her voice was already a little hoarse, Im the daughter of an alcoholic in the slums. You find the wrong person! She had been caught by these people for two days. That day, Ralph asked her to go home and change clothes to see Yumi, but she was caught by these people on halfway. It had been two days! Ralphs hand was injured. She did not know whether he was fine. Was he looking for her? Thinking of this, she continued to shout, Please let me go home. Miss Bell. After a while, the door was opened. Mario came in, Youve been shouting for two days. Take a rest. Lottie red at him angrily, Let me go home! This is your home. Mario chuckled and sat down. He looked at Lottie and said, you look quite simr to Madam. I finally find you. Marios greedy gaze made Lottie ufortable. She turned her face away and said, Its just a coincidence. Marioughed. He changed afortable position with his cross-legged, I am not wrong. Lottie rolled her eyes. She turned around and stared at Mario for a while. She asked, What do you want to do? He caught her, but said that she was Miss Bell. Why did he tie her up on the bed? I find you to control the Bells. Mario nced at her, Youre the daughter of the Bells. You should be responsible for the Bells. Lottie was shocked. Must I be Miss Bell as you told? Must I burden it as you told? What do you regard me as? After that, she red at him coldly, I ask you to send me home immediately! I have my husband, my children, and my own life! Whether she was the so-called Miss Bell or not, she did not want to stay in this depressing ce for even only one day! Miss Bell. Mario sighed, You always care about the past. How can you be in power of the Bells in the future? Lottie Green frowned, Who wants to be in power of the Bells? You. Mario stared at her, and his eyes instantly became serious and cold.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He stared at her face, and his voice and eyes were as cold as ice, You have the Bells blood. You were born to burden the fate of the Bells and be the helper of the old master and the young master. This was the first time Lottie Green had seen such crazy gaze. She was so scared that she stepped back, I You dont have to be in a hurry to refuse. Mario sneered, I know you cant let go of everything you have in the country and your meaningless feelings and persistence. It doesnt matter. He looked at Lottie Greens face and smiled coldly, Weve invited a doctor whos been studying hard recently to make people lose their memory. He will help you forget everything about the past, and be man Friday for the Bells. After saying that, Mario gracefully stood up and left under the shocked gaze of Lottie Green. Watching him leave, Lottie Green felt her head rumbling. Forget the past. Forget No! She could not forget! She could not forget Ralph, Elijah and Fabian! In the past 23 years, she had always been dim. She grew in a wrong family, deceived by her best friend, and finally was betrayed. After marrying Ralph Chapman, she finally felt what home meant and what real life was. What? It was called light. He was a beam of light in her life. Now, someone wanted to use medicine to make her forget that bundle of light! She struggled violently. Not knowing how long passed, the door was opened again when Lottie Green was tired. This time, it was a tall man wearing doctors overall and carrying a medical kit. The man was wearing a hat and a mask. From a distance, she could not see his face clearly. But she knew that he should be the person who came to take away her memory as Mario said! She instinctively backed off. Her wrists and ankles were injured by the iron chain, but she did not notice it at all. As if she had gone mad, she shook her head desperately, No, no! I beg you The man still walked over coldly and opened the medicine kit neatly. A smell of disinfectant came. Lottie Green watched as he slowly ced the medicine on the table one by one. Every time he took out one, her heart would shrink violently. Doctor The man in doctors overall sighed and turned to look at her, Long time no see. The mans clear voice caused Lottie Greens eyes to widen. This voice It was a little familiar! Seeing her staring at him nkly, the man shrugged helplessly and took off his mask. When she saw his familiar face, her tears almost fell. Doctor Han! The man in front of her was none other than Hank Han, who had once said in Rexwell that he would help Lottie Green find the antidote to amnesia! Shh. The man made a gesture of silence to her, If you make a louder sound, they will know our rtionship. Arent you afraid that they will change the doctor for you? Lottie Green paused and quickly lowered her voice, What do youe here for? For you. Hank Han shrugged, In order to help you find the antidote to amnesia, I went through all the major research institutes in Europe. Then I finally found a way for you to regain your memory. Lottie Greens eyes widened in excitement, You really found it? Yep. Because if you want to know the principle of amnesia, you must find the drug which made you lose your memory. Hank Han took a deep breath and said, When I was investigating the matter of amnesia medicine everywhere, the Bells found me. Theyre willing to pay a sky-high fee and ask me to save a portion of this medicine for them. They want to keep it as backup. Im indeed short of money, so I agreed. But I didnt expect that the Miss Bell they mentioned who needed to erase her past memories was you. Lottie Green bit her lip and looked at him helplessly, I dont want to lose my memories. So Dr. Han She raised her head and looked at him seriously, Can you pretend to have injected for me? Can I also pretend to lose my memory? Then you go and find Ralph Chapman Hank Han nced at her indifferently and said, No. Chapter 194 Who Are You? Lottie Green was a little desperate. She looked at Hank Han helplessly, Doctor Han She lowered her voice and took a deep breath, If youck money, my husband will give you a lot of money when you get out. You dont have to Hank Han nced at her indifferently and smiled. Lottie Green, do you think Im stillcking money when I get here? After that, he began to gracefully prepare the medicine. The slender needle plunged into a small bottle and then was injected into another small bottle, You may not know much about the Bells as European magnate. The Bells is a giant tiger that is not easy to deal with in Europe. The Bells has a solid background and is not easy to deal with. But there are many people who covet the Bells property or oppose them. Twenty-three years ago, the head of the Bells, Jerry Bell, who held great power, died in a simple car ident. His wife, who was seven months pregnant, secretly fled to an unknown city to have a baby. After Jerry Bell passed away, the Bells were turned upside down in an instant. In the family, rtivespeted for power and profit. Outside the family, they coveted the Bells. Later, the children were stolen, and Yuki had no choice but to return to the Bells. Yuki is also a powerful figure. After returning to the Bells, she directly found out the first one who wanted to fight for power and profit. She shot him dead by herself. Because of this, Yuki established her authority in the Bells, and she became the new matriarch of the Bells. Then she began to deal with the others in the Bells while secretly sending people to look for her daughter. Its been 23 years Hearing Hank Hans words, Lottie Green was lost in thought, Yuki is my mother? What do you think? Hank Han smiled and said, But in the past, the Bells have always turned a blind eye to find Miss Bell.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After all, they think that the matriarch is still young. Many things can be done slowly. Many people hold a pessimistic attitude towards finding Miss Bell. They think that Miss Bell was not stolen by the bodyguard. She should be dead. Lottie Green frowned. From the way Mario and the others had brought her back and erase her memory anxiously, they seemed to be in a hurry. It was not like what Hank Han had said. Hank Han shrugged as if he had seen through her doubts, What I said is the past. The Bells is in a state of extreme nervousness. Lottie Green frowned in confusion. The Bells has encountered an unprecedented crisis. The man took a deep breath, Half a month ago, the matriarch of the Bells, Yuki, was poisoned and turned into a vegetable. Suddenly, Lottie Green raised her head, A vegetable? Yes. Hank Han continued to prepare the medicine in his hand, After Yuki became a vegetable, and the Bells had no leader. Most of their business in Europe was taken away by the secondrgest business group in Europe, LY Company. LY Company was not able take away the firstmercial ce in in Europe, so they keep an eye on the Bells for a long time. Rumor has it that LY Company cant get rid of the rtionship with Yuki being poisoned. The Bells doesnt have a card that canpete with LY Company. The only thing they can rely on is marriage. As for marriage, it requires Miss Bell to return to her original position. Lottie Green gasped. Therefore, the Bells had spent so much effort to bring her from abroad, tied her up, and erase her memory just for Let her marry someone? But Im already married! No one cares. Hank Hans lips curled into a smile. Holding the injector, he slowly walked over to her. Her heart suddenly became alert! She subconsciously backed away, but she couldnt dodge no matter how hard she tried! In the end, the moment Hank Hans needle pierced her skin, she suddenly looked up at him and said, Whats the use of telling me this? Wont I forget everything after you inject for me? Hank Han looked at her with a faint smile and said, I think its wrong that Ralph Chapman used to say that you are stupid. Lottie Green frowned. Just as she was about to say something, everything went dark in front of her. She had a long dream. In her dream, she was tied on the bed of the bem. She was injected with tranquilizer again and again, struggling again and again. She screamed and roared like a madman- I want my children! I want my children! My children are still alive! Those people from the bem snorted and warned her, Dont look for your children anymore. They will never recognize you for the whole life! You just provided your womb. Do you really think he will marry you and take you seriously? Doctor, she has always been so crazy. We have no choice but to use our trump card. Let her forget everything. Lottie Greens eyes widened and she screamed as she was injected with unknown liquid. The liquid was exactly the same as what Hank Han had injected into her. His memory fell forward again. Arthur Bell rescued her in the fire. I shouldnt have saved you back then, now youre in trouble. Arthur Bell carried her thin and unconscious body and sighed helplessly, They asked me to strangle you directly. How could I be so cruel But I didnt expect that I would pay so much for you! Dont make trouble again! Weve found some clues. I have no choice but to send you to the bem to hide for a while. No matter how powerful the Bells are, they wont investigate the bem. Lottie Green closed her eyes and listened to his words. She couldnt help but smile. Time went back again. It returned to the big fire. Yank Chapman, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, stood in front of her with a smile. Take the children to have a good rest. My brother will be back soon to visit you. You dont have to thank me. As a member of the Chapmans, I naturally cant bear to see you separate from the children and wont let you suffer. Ive already taught them a lesson. Those who lie to you have to pay the price. Thank you. Lottie Green looked greedily at the two children in her arms and earnestly thanked Yank Chapman. Later, it was dark. She choked on the fire. Smoke billowed. Her first reaction was to cover the faces of the children with a wet towel. A man rushed in. He was handsome and imposing. Im the father of the children! The man pulled her up directly, Ill lead you the way! Lottie Green nced at the skinny children, Take them away first! Okay, wait for me toe back! With that, the man carried the two children and disappeared into the sea of fire. The fire grew stronger and stronger. She waited in the fire, but he never came back. The fire devoured everything. The fire licked her face, making it hard for her to breathe. In an extremely difficult situation, Lottie Green suddenly opened her eyes. In front of him was still the vi of the Bells. She had a dream. It seems that you have remembered something. Hank Han, who was sitting on the sofa, crossed his legs elegantly and looked at her indifferently, How do you feel? Lottie Green frowned and looked at him warily, Who are you? Chapter 195 Believe It or Not, I Will Kill You Lottie Green. Hank Han frowned. Although he said that he injected her with the medicine to make her lose her memory, in fact, he gave her the antidote! She should have remembered everything about the past now. Why did it seem like Lottie Green has really been injected with the medicine that made her lost the memory? He looked down at the medicine in the medicine kit and felt confused. How could she Are you acting? Although Im an actress, Lottie Green looked up at him indifferently, Im not acting. The woman turned to look at her hands, which were tied to the bed by iron chains, and frowned, Let me go. Hank Han took a deep breath, Dont you remember me? Lottie Green narrowed her eyes and smiled faintly. Her voice was cold, Do I need to know you? Then do you remember who you are? Who is your father, who is your husband, and who are your children? Ayer of coldness appeared in Lottie Greens eyes, Are you check on a household upant? The womans cold eyes made Hank Han shrink his body, which was rarely seen. Something was wrong. Either there was something wrong with theposition of the antidote, or someone changed his medicine. The current Lottie Green waspletely different from before. Even expression in her eyes was different. Frightened by her gaze, he took a step back, swallowed his saliva, and said cautiously, I just want to confirm your current situation. Lottie Green rolled her eyes coldly, My name is Lottie Green. She is the eldest daughter of the Bells, who has been lost in Rexwell. My father was the patriarch of the Bells who passed away many years ago. My mother, Yuki, became the matriarch of the Bells after my fathers death. Not long ago, she was poisoned and turned into a vegetable. My adoptive fathers name is Arthur Bell. I have three children, two sons and one daughter. When my daughter was born, she was thrown away. My sons were taken away by their father in the fire. As she spoke, she changed into afortable position and leaned against the head of the bed, I have an ex-boyfriend named Luke Berry, who is a star. Now he is very popr. I still have The more Hank Han listened to her, the more he felt that something was wrong. You remember all this Then do you remember your husband? Lottie Green raised her eyes, What a joke. Where did my husbande from? The Bells asked me toe back just to let me get married. How could I have a husband? Hank Han knocked on his forehead. He still felt shocked. He took out his phone and checked it for a long time. He found a photo of a man and showed it to Lottie Green, Do you know him? The man in the photo had a cold face and delicate facial features. He was wearing a ck suit and looked aloof and proud. The man in the photo coincided with the man who abandoned her in the fire in her mind Wait for me toe back Stop looking for your children. They will never recognize you for the whole life Youve just provided your womb. Do you really think hell marry you and take you seriously Dont me us for treating you like this. Its your childrens father who asked for it. He doesnt want you to go out alive The pain and suffering in her mind gradually merged together and became the face of the man in front of him. She stared at the photo, and the hatred in her eyes grew deeper and deeper. Finally, she raised her head and said coldly, Where is he?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Hank Han was delighted to see her reaction to Ralph Chapmans photo, You still remember him, right? I will recognize him even if he burns into ashes. After that, she looked up, Where is he? Hank Han sighed, Hes not in good condition now. Hes in aa every day and his life is uncertain Originally, he had thought that if he had said that, Lottie Green would have been sad and worried. But she just frowned slightly, Its a pity for him to die like this. Hank Han stiffened. People like him should be cut into pieces. Hank Han, When he raised his head, he realized that Lottie Greens eyes were filled with hatred when she mentioned Ralph Chapman. It He looked up at her, You dont like him anymore? How can I like him? Take away my children and let me wait in the fire. He didnte to look for me until I was unconscious. He locked me in the bem, torture me every day, beat me, and dont let me see my children. I have almost lost my life several times. In the end, I was injected with the medicine which makes lost my memory. And he take the child away in case that I will miss them. After that, she looked up at Hank Han coldly, I want to tear such a man into pieces! Hank Han copsed to the ground in an instant. He did not use the wrong medicine. Lottie Green did recall the memories she had lost in the past few years. However, there was still something wrong with the medicine. She had forgotten all her feelings for Ralph Chapman had changed her love for him into disgust and hatred. It If he started to escape now, could he escape from Ralph Chapmans pursuit? At this time, Eric pushed the door open and came in. Doctor Han, whats wrong? Eric smiled and helped him up, How is Miss Bell now? Eric. Before Hank Han could open his mouth to speak, Lottie Green, who was sitting on the bed, shot him a cold nce. The womans voice was cold, Are you trying your best to tie me up from Rexwell just to lock me up in the room as a toy? Her tone and eyes werepletely different from before! Eric went up to her in surprise, You finally admit that you are Miss Bell? Lottie Green nodded, Arent you going to untie me? Hurry up and untie Miss Bell! He excitedly ordered the servants behind him, Go! Lottie Green nced at him coldly, Theres no need. You cane personally. Eric hesitated. Leaning against the bedside, she looked at him with a chuckle, Why, as Miss Bell, cant I even order you, a housekeeper, to serve me? After a pause, Eric took a deep breath and walked over with a smile, Its my honor to serve you. With that, he unlocked all the chains quickly with the key. The moment he unlocked the chain, a light shed in Lotties eyes. The next second, she urately grabbed Erics neck and pressed him against the wall. She was so quick that no one had time to react. By the time they came to their senses, she had already taken control of Mario. Lottie pressed him hard and stared coldly at his pale face. Youve been hiding your strength. Do you think Im easy to bully? Do you want to tie me up with chains? Believe it or not, I can kill you right now! Looking what Lottie done, Hank, who was sitting paralyzed on the ground, subconsciously shifted his body backward. He had caused a big mess. Because of his antidote themb became the wolf. Chapter 196 I Can Contact the Chapman Family Miss Miss Lottie Being stuck in the neck, Erics face turned purple. You Spare me Now you ask for mercy? Lottie snorted coldly and continued to exert force in her hands. Lottie Green! Seeing that Mario was dying, Hank behind her hurriedly called her name. The woman narrowed her eyes slightly and kicked Erics leg hard before released him. Mario was in pain and weak. He fell to the ground against the wall finally. Lottie turned around and returned to the bed. She crossed her legs and sat there elegantly, looking down at Mario. Now do you know who the master is and who the servant is in this family? Mario covered his aching neck and said with difficulty, I I know. Good. The woman stared coldly at him. I have a task for you. At your service. I have three children. Lottie gently yed her hair. Two sons and one daughter. Now their age should be She looked down at the time. Should be five years old. After that, she nced at Hank. Whats the name of the man in the photo just now? Hank was startled and quickly said, His name is Ralph. OK. The woman looked down at Erics face as if she was a king. The childrens father is Ralph. Two sons are in his hands, and the daughter needs to be found. Ill give you a week to bring my children back. Mario covered his neck and raised his head with difficulty. Miss Lottie, you you came back this time to marry into the Bartons and let the Bells get an investment Isnt it inappropriate for you to find your children so overtly? Lottie raised an eyebrow. When did I promise to marry the Bartons? Mario frowned. If you dont get married, the Bells The woman sneered. In your opinion, other than getting married, there is no other way for a woman to get her family out of trouble? Dont forget that Im Yukis daughter. Her mother was able to make the Bells stand firm in the European business world by herself after her fathers death, so could she! Thinking of this, Lottie raised an eyebrow. I can do whatever she can. Mario was still hesitant. But But what else? Lottie red at him. Dont you listen to me? No, I dare not Then what are you waiting for? She red at Mario again. A weekter, I want to see my three children. After that, she thought about it again. Bring Ralph here too. Hank coughed lightly when he heard this. Why bring Ralph here? If Ralph knew that Lottie was in such a state because there was something wrong with the medicine he gave her He was afraid that Ralph would tear him to pieces on the spot. Lottie shot him a cold nce. Beat him up, of course. After that, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Hank lightly. Did he marry? If she remembered correctly, that woman hade up with such a solution because she wanted to marry Ralph but had no fertility. Hank hesitated for a while and said, Hes married. I really feel sorry for his wife. Lottie yawned and red coldly at Mario. What are you waiting for? Get out and look for them! Mario paused for a moment, then scrambled up from the ground and quickly walked out of the door. Mario, are you really going to help Lottie find her children and Ralph? When they came out of Lotties room, a group of servants followed behind Mario, bowing and handing him tissue. Mario took the tissue and nced at the man coldly. Why would I bring them here? To help her regain her memory?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After that, she wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with a tissue. I knew that Hank would spend my time worrying, so I specially asked someone to change his medicine. In order not to be discovered, I didnt put too much dose. He looked ahead coldly. But it seems that its enough for now. But Mario The maid behind him hesitated for a moment and said, Why do I feel that the current Lottie is not as good as the one who has not lost her memory Before she lost her memory, Lottie had made a scene, but she hadnt been so violent. Now her personality seemed to have changed a lot since she had lost her memory Mario sneered. Whats the good of it? Let her be. When the wedding day is up, knock her out and send to the Bartons. Once she gets married, she will be a member of the Bartons. After Yuki became a vegetable, the LY Company was casting a greedy eye on the Bells. Meanwhile, the Bells rtives were constantly thinking of taking over and annexing the Bells. The Bells was now under attack from all side. Although not long ago, the Bells had married the second daughter to the young master of the second branch of the Bartons, it was far from enough. The real wealthy and powerful branch of the Bartons was the main branch. The young master of the main branch, Alfred Barton was a righteous gentleman who had a marriage contract with Lottie since she was a child. If Lottie married him, the Bells would have been saved! Thinking of this, Mario frowned. By the way, did the Bells reply? The maid hesitated a little. Yes They said that Mr. Alfred went back to Rexwell that very night. It seems that something happened to the girl he likes Marios brows furrowed tightly. Did the Bartons say how long he would be back? They said that it will take one to two weeks One to two weeks. Vaguely, Mario remembered that Lottie asked him to bring the three children back in one week. After a long silence, he nced at the servant and said, Pretend to look for her first but dont let her find out. If he didnt do anything, he was afraid that he would be strangled to death by Lottie before Alfred came back. Do you really think Mario will help you find the children? Standing in Lotties bedroom, Hank looked at Mario who was standing in a distance with back to them and asked the woman behind him with a frown. Lottie leaned back in her chair, gracefully grinding a sharp knife. Of course he cant really help me, but at least he has to pretend. Hank paused and quickly turned around. What are you going to do? Give up? Of course not. Lottie lowered her gaze and stared at the shining de. I n to go back to Rexwell to find them personally after I settle matters of the Bells. Looking at her sharpening action, Hank subconsciously took a step back. It will take a long time, wont it? Lottie looked up at him. Do you have a better idea? Hank was silent for a moment. After a while, he raised his head and said, Why dont you let Ralph bring the children here by himself? Lottie smiled. Are they willing toe obediently? Hank nodded. I can contact the Chapmans. Chapter 197 I Want to Make a Deal with You Lottie nced at him indifferently. Go ahead. Hank took out his mobile phone. He remembered that he had saved the number of the Chapmans, but no matter how hard he searched on the phone, he only found Yank Chapman. The man frowned and thought about it. Yank Chapman could as well. After all, they were all members of the Chapmans. Taking a deep breath, he walked out of the room and dialed Yanks number in the corridor. In the Rexwell Central Hospital. After a whole night ofa, Ralph finally woke up. It was quiet all around in the early morning. There were two beds in the ward. He was lying on one while three little children were lying on the other. Looking at the three children sleeping together, the man sighed helplessly. He didnt want to disturb them, so he got out of the bed with difficulty and walked out of the ward with a crutch. Sir! Sean leaned against the bench in the corridor, dozing. Seeing Ralphe out, he jumped up directly. Ralph gestured to him to keep silent. Sean nced back at the three little children sleeping in the ward and lowered his voice silently. They are very tired for guarding you for a day and a night. After that, he quickly supported Ralphs body. When did you wake up? How do you feel now? Im fine. With Seans help, Ralph carefully sat down on the bench and asked, Do you have any news about her? Sean fell silent at his question. After a long time, he sighed. No. Weve searched all the airport and station in Rexwell. Weve searched almost every monitoring, but we cant find any trace of Madam leaving the city. But she is definitely no longer in Rexwell. Weve also checked the domestic city, but we havent found Madams entry record Sean carefully looked at Ralphs face. So should we use our man in Europe Ralph closed his eyes and said, Look for another day at home. If we cant find it, let them start over there. Sean nodded. Okay. After the conversation, Sean was silent for a while. What should we do with Alice White? She has been locked up for several days since Madam captured her. Mr. Yank came to see you yesterday. It seems that he wants to plead with you Ralph rubbed his brows. Lock her up. Let Lottie handle it when shees back The person who Alice had hurt was Lottie. The one she should say sorry was Lottie too. Even the person who had brought her back was Lottie. Although Lottie wasnt in Rexwell now, he believed that she woulde back eventually. Ralph. At this time, a deep voice of a man came from the end of the corridor. Ralph looked up. He saw Yank smiling. At this moment, the sky was slightly bright. The tall and straight Yank in a windbreaker strode towards him with a fruit basket and flowers in his hand. Ralph narrowed his eyes. Six years ago, after the fire, Yank also went to the hospital to see him. Dont worry. We have already buried the mother of the children. Youve tried your best. Dont me yourself too much.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. You must live well with the children in the future. Back then, what Yank had said in front of his bed seemed to be still echoing. Back then, he still felt that his eldest brother didnt care about him, and Yank was the one who really loved him. He believed it and regarded him as his closest rtive. But now As he watched Yank walk towards him step by step, he only felt that it was ironic. Yank clearly knew everything. Back then, he had told Ralph that he had found Yumi, the girl he had identally slept with and gotten pregnant. At that time, he also said that he would bury Yumis body well. But in the end Five yearster, when Yank saw Lottie standing beside him, he chose to remain silent, not saying anything. When Lottie desperately tried to find the non-existent Yumi, he remained silent and secretly helped Alice. His elder brother, whom he thought was the closest, protected only Alice from beginning to end. Ralph. Yank stood still in front of Ralph and looked at him with concern. How do you feel? I also asked my friends at the police station to investigate the disappearance of Lottie Are you worried about her? Ralph looked up and swept coldly across Yanks face. You wish she could never return, right? The mans words caused Yank to be silent for a moment. Then, he chuckled. I know Lotties missing drive you in a bad mood. But I am indeed worried about her and you. Ralph snorted coldly. The one you are worried indeed is Alice, right? Yanks mind was exposed. He forced a smile and turned around to sit down on the bench beside Ralph. Alice has done something wrong. I am willing to apologize for her. Shes just too willful Ralph narrowed his eyes. He turned to look at Yank and then looked ahead. The first time she made a mistake, you can teach her a lesson, the second time, you can protect her, but what about the third time? Alice has schemed against Lottie and then me, thats the first time. Set fire when I first met Lottie, thats the second time. Thats the third time for her to hire a killer to kill Lottie while she was filming in the mountain vige After that, the man once again turned to look at Yank. Dont you have a bottom line for protecting her? But I do. I didnt know what she had done to Lottie in the first two times. If I know, I wont let her live before the third time! His words made Yanks face turn slightly pale. There are indeed a lot of things that Alice did wrong Yank also closed his eyes. Its my fault for not teaching her well. At that time, he only said to Alice once, If you marry Ralph, then my n will be much faster. Because of this sentence, Alice had be like this. She had always wanted to help him and be his right-hand man. He had always known. Thinking of this, Yank sighed. Ralph, Im not here to quarrel with you. Im here to make a deal with you. Ralph frowned and turned to stare at him coldly without saying anything. It was quiet in the corridor. Yank coughed lightly. Ive found Lottie. But as an exchange, I hope you can release Alice and let me take her away. Chapter 198 Prepare to Leave Tomorrow The corridor instantly became much quiet. The atmosphere became tense. Ralph frowned and turned to look at the ward behind him. The door, which had been closed, was now opened a little.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He sighed lightly and looked up at Yank coldly. Yank. Is Alice that important to you? Yank chuckled. It depends on how important Lottie is to you. Ralph changed into afortable position and leaned against the bench. Lottie is important to me because she is my wife, my childrens mother, and the most beloved woman in my life. Then, what is Alice to you? Perhaps, she is you beloved, right? Yank smiled faintly. I only want to ask you, are you willing to make this deal? With that, he looked at Ralph. You must have tried your best to find her. Do you have any clues? My news will allow you to find Lottie. The earlier you find her, the easier she could return to you. Would you make this deal Whatever you want. Ralph narrowed his eyes. Yank was purposely provoking him. He took a deep breath and said coldly. Since you can find the clues of where Lottie is, I believe I can find it with my own ability. After that, he smiled coldly. I think even if Lottie knows, she will support my decision. She wont hope that I will let go of the person she personally captured in order to get her news. Yanks face suddenly turned cold. Ralph, do you have to go against me like this? Ralph alsoughed coldly. Yank, do you have to let Alice off so easily? After that, he changed into afortable position and leaned against the bench. Or, you are not indulging but ordering Alice to do so those things Ordering her? Yank narrowed his eyes and smiled. I just think she is a little girl. If you are not willing to do this deal, then forget it. I have the way to make you hand over Alice obediently. After saying this, he stood up and looked down at Ralph, who was sitting on the bench. But, can you find Lottie? Or would she still be your wife when you find her. Who can tell? After that, he strode away. Ralph leaned against the bench and closed his eyes silently. When Yank arrived at the elevators entrance, Ralph called out lightly, Yank. Yank stopped and looked back at him coldly. Whats wrong? Do you go back on your word? Ralph frowned tightly. Cant Brotherly feelingspare to your love to Alice? He knew that this time, regardless of whether he dealt with Yank or not, they would never be able to be the same as before in the future. Yank paused and smiled. Who is your brother? He looked at Ralph coldly. My mother is the legal wife of our father. And what about your mother? Do you still remember? Are you qualified to call me brother? After saying this, Yank sneered and walked into the elevator. Watching he step into the elevator, Ralphs uninjured hand clenched into a fist. He, Ank, and Yank were indeed not born by the same mother. Ank and Yanks mother was the legal couple of their father. Ralph, on the other hand, was born of a young and beautiful woman brought back by their father after Mrs. Chapman dead. She was only two years older than the eldest son of Mr. Old Chapman. The Chapmans would not allow Mr. Old Chapman to marry her. She apanied Mr. Old Chapman without any status, maintaining this love that was not valued by anyone. Not long after she gave birth to Ralph Chapman, she died of depression. The brothers of the Chapman family were actually not as close as they appeared. However, Ank Chapman was the only one who showed obvious disgust for Ralph Chapman. Yank Chapman had always appeared as an amiable second brother. Ralph Chapman had always felt that Yank Chapman was different from Ank Chapman when he was a child. But now He looked at Yank Chapmans back and narrowed his eyes slightly. No wonder Alice White was so good at disguising herself. It turned out that there was a good teacher to teach her. Daddy. Just as the man was silent, the door of the ward behind him opened. Fabian Chapman got her head out of the door of the ward and looked at Ralph Chapman excitedly. Daddy,e in! Only then did Ralph Chapmane to his senses. He pushed the door open and entered the ward. Fabian Chapman silently closed the door behind him. In the two hospital beds in the ward, Elijah Chapman and Ste were sitting with theirptop in their hands. Ralph Chapman frowned and walked over. How is it? I found it. Taking a deep breath, Ste was the first to speak. Just now, when you were dealing with that person, Brother Elijah Chapman and I had already started to locate the person he had recently contacted. The data analysis shows that he received a call an hour before he came here. The signal source of that phone came from Stes eyes suddenly widened. After a long while, she raised her head and opened her big watery eyes. Theyre from the Bells, the second family in Europe. The Bells. Ralph Chapman frowned. He had heard of the Bells. The Bells used to be the first family in Europe. Later, the head of the Bells passed away, and the Bells began to be managed by his wife, Yuki. After Yuki took over, the Bells changed from the first family in Europe to the second one. Although it was the second family, the Bells had always maintained a good rtionship with the first family, the Bartons. There was an arranged marriage that had been involved for many years. The caller who called my second uncle has been locked. His name is Hank Han. In the distance, Elijah Chapman raised his head. Ive contacted Mommy before. Shes the genius doctor who went abroad to find medicine for her amnesia. Ralph Chapman frowned. The Bells. Hank Han. A bad feeling rose in his heart Recently, there has been gossip about the Bells in Europe. The Bells has found the lost Miss Bell many years ago. If Miss Bell returns to the Bells, she will keep her promise and marry Alfred Barton, the eldest young master of the Bartons. From now on, the Bells will receive the protection of the Bartons and will not be annexed bypetitors. After that, Elijah Chapman looked up at Ralph Chapman and asked, Daddy, what are you going to do? What should I do? Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and picked up his phone. Sean Hond, get ready. Im going to Europe. Ill go too. Ste blinked her big eyes and carefully raised her hand. Im Uncle Bartons adopted daughter. Im familiar with that ce. Bring me along. Elijah Chapman silently closed theptop. I can help you break manyputer mechanisms. The Bells is full of traps. Its impossible without me. Seeing that they had said so, Fabian Chapman had to raise his hand silently. Well I can help you lie. My mouth is quite good Chapter 199 Can You Carry Me? The Bells Vi. Lottie Green sat in the study, flipping through some books on economics that she couldnt understand, while listening to the teacher in front of her telling her the basics of economics. It had been three days since Hank Han had called the Chapman family. She didnt hold any hope for Eric, but Hank Han didnt do anything. The woman frowned tightly, and there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes. In the past three days, she tried several times to escape from the Bells, but she failed every time. Either someone saw through her and caught her, or she didnt escape sessfully at all. She bit the pencil and stared at the book in the teachers hand, lost in thought. Although at the beginning, she had told Eric that she could also restore the glory of the Bells like Yuki. But when she really started ss and learned about the business of the Bells, she knew one thing-she was not this material. But it was even more impossible for her to marry a stranger. For her, the Bells were just a family that she had just returned. She had no sense of belonging to the Bells, nor did she think that she was a member of the Bells, let alone waste her happiness for the Bells. The only thing she wanted to do now was to go to Rexwell and find her three children. Then, she would catch Ralph Chapman and ask him to kneel in front of her to apologize to her. Thinking of this, the woman turned to look at the scenery outside the window, trying to find other ways to escape from the garden. Not long after, the ss was over. As the teacher tidied up his things, he looked helplessly at Lottie Green. Miss, with your learning attitude, its impossible for you to be an excellent sessor of the Bells. Lottie Green rolled her eyes at him. Who said that Im going to be an excellent sessor of the Bells? She didnt want to inherit it at all! The teacher in charge of teaching her sighed, shook his head, and left. Lottie Green didnt even look at it. She continued to sit by the window and watch the garden outside. Not long after, she found a small gap in the northernmost part of the garden. Although the gap was not big, she was thin. It should not be a problem for her to pass through there. The womans eyes continued to move forward. That gap leads to It was the road outside! Lottie Green jumped up from her chair excitedly. Just as she was about to go to the gap in the back garden to check, a small ck figure came in through the gap. Lottie Green couldnt see his face clearly from too far away. But she could see that it was a little boy in ck, who looked only five or six years old. Aftering in from the outside, the little fellow looked around the back garden like a thief. There was only one rockery between them, and Eric was rushing forward with a few bodyguards. That was to say, as long as Eric and the others turned a corner, they would see the little guy who had just broken in, who was acting like a thief! Sitting by the window of the study on the second floor, Lottie Green frowned. After hesitating for a long time, she still opened the window a second before Eric and the others turned around. Eric! The womans crisp voice stunned Eric and the others.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The little boy in ck in the distance also looked up at her in shock. Feeling the shock in the little fellows eyes, Lottie Green gave him a look asking him to leave quickly. Then she leaned against the window with a smile and looked at Eric. Todays ss is over. Eric frowned and chuckled disdainfully. Did you learn it well, Miss? Its just so-so. Theres a problem that Im not clear about. I want to ask you for advice. Eric smiled coldly and said, Im going to deal with something now. Ill exin it to you when its done. After that, he turned around and strode away with his followers. After Eric left, Lottie Green heaved a long sigh of relief and looked in the direction of the little boy. The little guy in ck had squatted on the rockery and waved at her with a smile, indicating for her to go over. Lottie Green frowned. ording to her current character, it was her limit to be able to help a strange boy before Eric found out. But The woman thought for a long time in the study, but still lifted her legs and went downstairs to the small garden. There was a small cave in the rockery, and there were stone stools in the small cave. When Lottie Green arrived at the rockery, the little fellow in ck was sitting on a stone bench and looking at her with a smile. I knew you woulde to see me. The five or six year old kid blinked his eyes and looked at Luna with a smile. Luna frowned. The little guy looked familiar. But she couldnt remember when she had seen him. Taking a deep breath, the woman stared at him. Whats your name? My name is Fabian Chapman. The little fellow sat on the stone bench with a smile. You are my mommy. Lottie Greens entire body froze. After a while, she shook her head helplessly and smiled. Impossible. She did have two sons and one daughter, but her two sons were both in Rexwell and together with Ralph Chapman. How could hee to the Bells? Its possible. Fabian Chapman sighed. Daddy knew that you were at the Bells, so we came without stopping. After we came to Europe, we found Dr. Hank Han and knew that you had lost your memory. You dont remember us anymore. But I am your real son! The little fellow took out a wrinkled DNA identification book from his pocket and said, This is a copy. It clearly says that my mommy is you and Daddy is Ralph Chapman. Lottie Green frowned, took the piece of paper, and unfolded it. ording to the appraisal, the possibility of Fabian Chapman and Lottie Green bing mother and son is 99%. Looking at the numbers on the appraisal book, Lottie Green paused. She looked up. Are you really my son? Of course! Then The woman nced in the direction of the gap. Where are your brothers and sisters? Theyre in the hotel! Fabian Chapman looked at Lottie Green with a smile. Daddy lives with us in the hotel, which means that he will visit the Bells tomorrow. But I missed you so much that I came to you secretly. After that, the little fellow took a deep breath, stood up with grievances, and walked to Lottie Greens side. He stood still in front of the woman and stretched out his arms silently. Can you hug me? I miss you so much. Looking at the little fellows big, pitch-ck eyes, Lottie Greens heart pounded violently. The little guys eyes were so beautiful. She was so beautiful that she felt that if she did not agree to hug him today, she would be unforgivable. The woman took a deep breath and reached out to hold Fabian Chapman in her arms. But what she didnt expect was that when her body and the Fabian Chapmans were holding each other, she suddenly felt a pain in her back! She quickly let go of him and found that the little fellow was holding a needle with blood in his hand! The blood on the needle was from him! Chapter 200 I Am the Head of Our Family Little thing, you framed me! Lottie Green grabbed Fabian Chapmans neck and pressed him against the wall with great strength. Who the hell are you? The coldness in her eyes stunned Fabian Chapman for a few seconds. A few secondster, the little fellow began to struggle. I am your son Fabian Chapman couldnt breathe, Mommy, Im testing if youre my biological mommy. Lottie Green frowned. Looking at the little fellows big ck eyes, she was silent for a moment and loosened her grip. But she still looked at him coldly. Make it clear!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Its like this Fabian Chapman stretched out her little hand and grabbed her finger, pausing word by word. Have you ever heard of that old saying? A tiger never eats its son. Even if you dont remember us now, as long as you admit that we are your children, you wont hurt us. Lottie Green narrowed her eyes. Tigers dont eat their children. The premise is that Tigers son wont hurt her! After that, she nced at Fabian Chapmans little face. If the needle you just used was a poison needle, would I still be alive now? Of course. Fabian Chapman blinked her big eyes and looked at him. Are you still alive? Lottie Green frowned, and the coldness in her eyes intensified. What Im saying is, if that needle was a poison needle, then I Before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt her body go limp, her legs go limp, and her whole body floated He felt as if all her strength had been sucked away. At the same time, she loosened her grip on Fabian Chapman. The little fellow grabbed her hand and tried her best to support her soft body. Mommy, the one I just stabbed you with was a poison needle. There was a hint of coldness and hatred in Lottie Greens eyes. Who the hell are you The little fellow said something again. She had lost consciousness and could not hear anything. What are you waiting for? Come and help! When Lottie Greenpletely fainted, Fabian Chapman frowned and struggled to support her body while shouting at her headphones. Well be there soon! Stes voice came from the headset. Second brother, you are really good at lying! Fabian Chapman rolled his eyes. Dont talk nonsense. The Bells will find outter! No. In the headset, Elijah Chapmans steady voice sounded. Everyone in the Bells is under my surveince. Eric has been pinned down by Daddy. Dont worry. After a pause, Elijah Chapman said again, Dont be so fierce to Ste. Shes my sister. Fabian Chapman curled his lips. He was just too anxious and his tone was not good. Why was he so fierce to Ste? It had only been a few days since his sister had been recognized, and his brother seemed to not love him anymore! While he was thinking, Hank Hans deep voice came from behind him. Fabian Chapman, Im here. Im here to help you. Fabian Chapman held Lottie Green and let Hank Han carry her on his back. Under the cover of several bodyguards, they left the gap behind the garden. After Hank Han got in the car, Fabian Chapman did not forget to remind the bodyguards, Seal this gap and dont let the Bells find it. After the arrangement, Fabian Chapman took a deep breath and got into the car. It was a recreational vehicle. Hank Han put Lottie Green on the bed of the recreational vehicle, and then tied her up neatly with a canvas belt. Ste put her hands on her cheeks and looked at the unconscious woman who was still tied up. Mommy, are you really so scary now? Hank Han quickly nodded. Yes! With Lottie Greens current strength, if they didnt coax her in this way, there was no way for her to obediently follow them! This woman had a bad temper now! Elijah Chapman lowered his head and knocked on theputer while lightly frowning. Thats for you. Maybe Mommy wont do anything to us. When she was chatting with Fabian Chapman just now, her attitude was very good. Maybe losing her memory will change a persons temperament greatly, but her attitude toward her rtives will not change. Ste sat by the side, silently reading Elijah Chapmans words. Family She finally had a family member Subconsciously, the little girl stretched out her hand and grabbed Lottie Greens finger. Mommy, you have to get better soon. She still wanted to go to the beach with the gentle Lottie Green and do many things that she had dreamed of, but she had never done before. The little girls words silenced the air in the car. Fabian Chapman sighed, walked over, and gently hugged Stes shoulder. She will get better. Trust me. Elijah Chapman lightly furrowed his brows and did not speak. The car started. However, their car had just walked out of the Bells two intersections when it was forced to stop. Someone is blocking the way. The driver stopped the car, exasperated. What should we do? Fabian Chapman frowned and looked at the front of the car subconsciously. A pure ck car stopped in front of their recreational vehicle. A middle-aged man in ck opened the door and stood in front of the car indifferently, looking up at them. Hank Han looked up and his pupils suddenly widened. The clothes he is wearing are from the Bells! He bit his lips tightly and said, Didnt we say that everything went well? Did Ralph Chapman hold Eric back Why is this man in front of me Elijah Chapman calmly raised his head to look. Then, the little fellow lowered her head and continued her work. Hes not here to chase. Fabian Chapman, take Ste down and make it clear to him. Ste looked back at him in surprise. Brother Elijah Chapman, this persons clothes are indeed from the Bells. What we should do now is to escape. Why was he so calm? Hes Grandpa. Or, my previous grandfather. Elijah Chapmans voice was still calm. Hes not a bad guy. Maybe, when Mommy was still very young, he was the only one who hoped that Mommy could survive safely. Ok! As soon as Elijah Chapman finished speaking, Fabian Chapman directly held Stes hand. Lets go down. There was a hint of timidity in the little girls eyes. However, the hand held by her brother was extremely warm. She bit her lip and gently held Fabian Chapmans hand. Okay. With my brothers here, Im not afraid! In the past, Ste had dreamed of being reunited with her family. But she always felt that even if she found her family, it would be difficult for her to quickly integrate into the family. After all, she had been separated from her family for five years. But now Her two brothers were both very warm. Her brother didnt like to talk, but he always took care of her silently. His second brother had a lot to say, but he had a sharp mouth and a soft heart. He was fierce, but in fact, he was a sister-con. Daddy She was a little unfamiliar with Daddy, but he was also a good person. If Mommy could get better, she would be so happy! Thinking of this, the little girl took a deep breath and firmly stepped out of the car with Fabian Chapman. Second brother, lets fight for mommy! Elijah Chapman, Fabian Chapman asked, Have you read too manyics and novels recently? Ste rolled her eyes, grabbed Fabian Chapmans hand, and got out of the car. Arthur Bell didnt expect that the people in the car had discussed for such a long time. In the end, it turned out to be two little kids. He crossed his arms around his chest and said, Get the adults out of the car. All the adults in the car have to listen to us. Ste raised her head and looked at him fearlessly. Grandpa, if you have anything to say, just tell me. Im our boss! Chapter 201 We Are Here Arthur frowned. He nced at the little girl standing in front of him, who had just reached his knee. Where did youe from? He remembered that Lottie had given birth to two sons? The smile on Stes face disappeared. Ste held her arms around her chest and looked up at Arthurs face seriously. Grandpa, what are you talking about? I was born by my mommy! Youre my mommys daddy, dont you know?! Arthur frowned and said nothing. Fabian sighed helplessly and briefly told Arthur about Ste. In short, Ste separated from us when she was born. Then by chance, we met again. After that, Fabian looked up at Arthurs face seriously. Grandpa, I know what youre worried about. Dont worry. Well take good care of Mommy and let her regain her memory. We You dont know. Arthur took a deep breath, squatted down, and looked at Fabians face seriously. You dont know the Bells you are facing. If you take your mommy away now, it is equivalent to going against the whole Bells. No matter how powerful Ralph is in Rexwell, he cant control Eupe. Here, even if the Bells and the Bartons financial resources have declined, they are still the most powerful families. Lottie is now the eldest daughter of the Bells and will be the Bartons grandson-inw. Do you know what you will face in the future if you take her away? Fabian paused, raised his head, and said firmly, Weve already done a thorough investigation and preparation before we came. No matter how powerful the Bells and the Bartons are, we cant hand over our biological mommy to others. After that, Fabian took a deep breath. Besides, Daddy and I have known the Bells current predicament. As the most economic-minded of the three siblings, Fabian looked serious and said, If the Bells could contact us well and tell my father about their current predicament, my father would definitely help the Bells because the Bells is my mommys family. But the Bells silently poisoned my dad and kidnap my mommy. Its a provocation to our Chapman family. So, even if we dont take Mommy away, the Bells and the Bartons wont reunite with us. We are enemies, so we dont care about that. Arthur was stunned. He stared at Fabian in front of him. His eyes were clear. They were indeed the eyes of a five-year-old child. But what Fabian said Fabian was clear and logical, not like what a child could say at all. He had lived for more than 50 years, but he didnt expect to be evenly matched with a five-year-old child. Seeing that Arthur did not speak, Fabian took a deep breath and looked up with a faint smile. Arthur stopped our car. Do you want to stop us on behalf of the Bells, or do you want to help us point out a more suitable way to escape?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Arthur frowned. Fabian was so smart. Fabian didnt ask why I came, nor did he ask too much courtesy. He asked directly whether I came here to stop them or to help them. Fabian directly gave me two choices. Be enemies. Or make friends? Arthur was silent for a long time. After a while, he smiled. Your IQ must have inherited from your father. How could Lottie have such eloquence and brain? Fabian smiled frankly. We all inherited the good genes of Mommy and Daddy. If Arthur doesnt choose, Ill choose on your behalf. Fabian shrugged. I think you should support us. If you had wanted to help the Bells a long time ago, you should have told the Bells that Mommy is in Rexwell, under your protection. But you dont, so you and we must be friends. Arthur shook his head helplessly. He nced at Arthur and said, So, should I show my sincerity now? No, it is up to you. Arthur failedpletely. He took a deep breath and got into the car. Come with me. The ck car started. Fabian quickly took Stes hand excitedly and went back to the recreational vehicle. Follow Arthur! The driver did not dare neglect. He quickly started the car and followed Arthurs car. Fabian, why did you ask him to lead the way? Ste curled her lips. Because of Arthurs attitude just now, she didnt like him at all. Ste looked at the scenery outside the window. Isnt it the same for us to watch the surveince video and find the way? Its different. Elijah silently poured himself a ss of water and said in a calm voice, No matter how good our hacker skills are, we can only get the nearby road conditions. But in every city, there are some roads that only the locals know, without surveince videos. In our current condition, its safer for us to walk on these roads without surveince videos. Ste curled her lips and shut her mouth silently. Arthur led them. As expected, it was a very rare path that only the locals knew. Although there were bumps along the way, they had never been targeted by the Bells from the beginning to the end. Soon, the car arrived at the vi they rented in the suburbs. Hank and the driver pushed Lottie out of the car. Arthur got out of the car. Looking at the woman with her eyes closed and tied to the bed, he sighed deeply. Back then He shouldnt have taught her those martial arts. What he taught her was the Bells self-created martial arts. Back then, Lotties biological father liked to study these things, so he found a martial arts master and created some martial arts to protect himself. Arthur was the son of that martial arts master. He and Lotties biological father had grown up together. Arthur knew his ambitions and his ns in the future. If I have a child in the future, whether its my son or daughter, I wont let them have the surname Bell again. I dont want them to participate in the grievances of these rich and powerful families again. Sometimes being an ordinary person is a kind of happiness. For some reason, the words that Lotties father had said in the past appeared in Arthurs ears. He stood where he was and watched as Hank pushed Lottie into the vi. He felt a lot of emotions in his heart. Mr. Bell, would you like to go in and have a cup of coffee? At some point, a gentle and elegant boy stood in front of him. The little guy had the same face as the Fabians, but his temperament was different from the Fabians. Needless to say, this must be Lotties another son from back then. Arthur smiled and looked down at him. When your mommy recovers her memory, will you take her back? Of course. Elijah looked ahead indifferently; his voice was full of maturity that didnt match his age. Mommy is pure, and its not suitable for her to live in a family with intrigue. And Elijah put his hands behind his back and said, Even if there is an intrigue, she doesnt need to do it herself. Were here. Chapter 202 She Can’t bully a Wounded Man Mr. Chapman, our Bells may not be able to agree to your cooperation. Sitting on the sofa of the Bells Vi, Eric looked at the man in front of him with a chuckle. Although the Chapman Group is famous and powerful in Rexwell, our Bells dont take it seriously at all. You only take your ce in Rexwell. No one in Eupe likes the Chapman Group. After that, Eric pointed in the direction of the door. Please leave. Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. Ralph changed into afortable position and leaned against the sofa. He rxed his legs and his eyes were indifferent. You look down on the Chapman Group? Eric chuckled. Is the Chapman Group worth our Bells attention? To put it bluntly, even if the Chapman Group made a name for themselves in Rexwell, it was still a small family business. The Bells, on the other hand, had been developing for hundreds of years. In terms of background, qualifications, and even wealth and power, the Chapman Group could only be out of Bells league. Facing Erics sarcasm, Ralph did not get angry. Instead, he smiled faintly and asked, What about the DS Group? The DS Group Eric smiled. Although the DS Group has only been developing in Eupe for six or seven years, its real financial resources have indeed reached the peak. Even the DS Group is much bigger and more powerful than the LY Company that has always wanted to annex us. After that, Eric still looked at Ralph mockingly. What, Mr. Chapman, do you have connections with the DS Group? Dont make fool of me. The DS Group is so mysterious. We have investigated it for three years but found nothing. You are a businessman from Rexwell. How can you have a rtionship with the DS Group? The Bells had always been facing the danger of being purchased by the LY Company. Eric had thought about cooperating with the DS Group. However, the DS Group was too mysterious. It was hard to find them. So, Eric could onlypromise and ask for the second best. He would use the marriage between the Bells and the Bartons to bring the Bells back to life. The Bells connections in Eupe could not be connected to the DS Group, let alone Ralph. Ralph chuckled. What if? If I can have a rtionship with the people of the DS Group, can I see my wife? Ralphs words made Eric frown. After a while, Eric sneered. So, youve found out that Lotties here. Ralph looked at him and smiled without saying anything. Alright, since Mr. Chapman has said so, I, Eric, will also make a promise. If you can establish a rtionship with the DS Group, I will allow you to see Lottie. If you can help the Bells get through this crisis, we can prevent Lottie from marrying into the Bartons. Its a deal. Ralph chuckled, and hezily got up from the sofa and elegantly turning to leave. When Ralph left, Eric has seen from him It seemed that Ralph was a member of the Bartons. His walking posture, as well as the cold temperament, was all Ralph was exactly the same as the previous head of the Bartons. After Ralph left, Eric shook his head. I must overthink it. The previous head of the Bartons had been single all his life. He had never even fallen in love with anyone. How could it be possible? Aftering out of the Bells Vi, Ralph sat tiredly in the back seat of the car. Sean quickly followed, opened the door of the drivers seat, got in, and started the car. The Bells are too arrogant. We came all the way here and they arranged a housekeeper to talk to us. Sean said grumpily while driving, He wants to cooperate with your DS Group with that attitude. Dream on! We still have to cooperate. Leaning against the back seat of the car, Ralph rubbed the space between his eyebrows lightly and said, The Bells is Lotties family after all. We cant let the Bells break up like this. But they are too arrogant! Sean was still angry. Especially Eric, he is snobbish. How could he know that we only have the Chapman Group? Sir, you were abroad a few years ago Ralph closed his eyes and leaned tiredly against the back seat of the car. Tell me, why did the LY Company always attack the Bells and want to purchase it? Sean could not answer Ralphs question for a while. After a long time, he curled his lips. How would I know? But ording to the hearsay, there is a feud between the boss of the LY Company and the Bells. I dont know exactly what it is. Ralph rubbed his aching forehead and did not speak. Soon, the car arrived at the vi they rented in the suburbs. The car stopped. As soon as Ralph entered the vi, he heard the angry voice of the woman upstairs. Let me go! You three little guys, let me go! Sean, who was entering the door, was shocked. Was it Was it their gentle and lovely Lotties voice before? Would her character change so much after losing her memory? Sean was shocked. Compared with Seans shock, Ralph was much calmer. Ralph strode upstairs. In the bedroom upstairs, the womans voice was still ringing. Although her tone was different, he was certain that this was Lottie! It was the woman he almost lost and missed day and night! Ralph pushed the door open excitedly and went in- Suddenly! The moment Ralph entered the room, Lottie on the bed had already broken free from the shackles on the bed and was running out. As soon as he entered the door, they directly bumped into each other. The familiar fragrance and temperature came. When Lottie bumped into his arms, Ralph instinctively reached out and held her tightly in his arms. Before Lottie could even see who it was, Ralph had already hugged her tightly. There was a touch of familiarity in his warm embrace. Lottie was stunned for two seconds, and then she struggled. Let me go! Lottie struggled to get out of his arms, but the more she struggled, the tighter Ralph hugged her. Youre crazy! Lottie gritted her teeth and finally struggled- Ralph in front of her staggered and took two steps back. Only then did Lottie see his face clearly. He was the man who threw her in the fire and lied to her that he woulde back to find her! Looking at Ralph, Lottie bit her lips tightly. Anger, resentment, and unwillingness. All of a sudden, all of them came to Lotties mind. Scum!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lotties hands clenched into fists by her side as she swung them at Ralph with all her might. Ralph frowned and instinctively reached out to block her fists. But when he lifted his hand, he found that his bandaged hand had been soaked in blood. It seemed It was because Lottie had struggled too hard just now that she had ripped open his wound. Whats wrong? Looking at Ralphs hand that was constantly dripping with blood, Lottie couldnt continue to punch him. She couldnt bully a wounded man, could she? It was you who broke the wound. You have to be responsible. Ste pursed her lips and said, Mommy, Im a child. If you dont take responsibility, Ill learn from you. Lottie was speechless. Fabian said, As a woman with high military skills, its a shame to bully a man with the injured hand. Elijah went straight out of the door, grabbed a medicine chest, and stuffed it into Lotties hand. Make an example for us. Lottie was stunned. She turned to look at her three children and then at Ralphs bloody hand. In the end, Lotties attitude softened. She turned around and sat down on the bed with the medicine chest in her hand. Then, she nced at Ralph coldly and said, Come here quickly and apply the medicine for you! Chapter 203 May I Know Your Requirements? Ralph nced at Lottie. Lotties face was still beautiful and delicate. At this moment, although her expression was cold, there was concern and worry in her clear eyes. Ralph smiled faintly, walked over, and sat down beside her. Lottie took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. She carefully removed the bandage on Ralphs right hand. The wound made her shocked. Lottie pursed her lips and pretended to be rxed as she cleaned up the blood oozing out of his wound. Why are you injured like this? Did you take the initiative to hold the de? Such a neat wound must have been cut by a knife. He was lucky not to hurt his bones. Ralph nodded. Yes. Are you out of your mind? Lottie rolled her eyes at him. After using alcohol to wipe away the blood on his hand, she began to apply medicine to his wound. Why are you holding the de? Ralph stared at Lotties profile and smiled lightly. To protect someone. Lotties hand paused slightly. A woman? Yes. Lottie was a little unhappy. Lottie pursed her lips. She quickly applied the medicine on his hand and bandaged his wound. Wheres she? Why isnt she with you? Why didnt she take care of you since youve injured so badly? Ralph smiled. She took care of me. But you didnt see her. Lottie rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, Scum. When she gave birth to three children for him and was locked up in the hospital like a prisoner, Ralph also came to her side, saying that he would save her and her children. She believed it, but she didnt expect that he only saved the children and didnt intend to go back to save her at all. Thinking of this, Lottie wrapped up the gauze gloomily and turned around to clean up the medicine chest. Ralph sat on the edge of the bed and watched her move. A faint smile appeared on his lips. When I and Lottie just got married, every time she was injured in the set, she had to take out her medicine chest and treat herself. Now Lottie looked as same as she was packing up the medicine chest. Ralph looked at her face with a wry smile. After a long while, when Lottie had finished packing up her medicine chest, she realized that Ralph was staring at her. Lottie curled her lips and rolled her eyes at him. What are you looking at? Ralph looked away calmly. The bedroom became quiet. After a long time, Lottie took a deep breath and turned to look at Ralph. Did you ask someone to tie me up here to stare at me? Ralph smiled and said, Im thinking about how toe back to you. Lottie pursed her lips. Then did you have any ideas? No. Lottie Green rolled her eyes at him, Havent got the answer? Stop looking at me! After saying that, she turned her face away and got up to the balcony. Standing on the balcony, Lottie took a long breath while raising her hand to pat her blushing face. Even though she hated Ralph Chapman, she had to admit that when he stared at her straightly Still, her heart would beat wildly, and her face would turn to be hot. Obviously, he was a bad guy. Yet he was also a handsome bad guy. This ce is where you should belong to. Just as Lottie Green was staring nkly at the lush trees in the distance, a mature male voice rang out from behind her. She quickly turned around. Behind her stood Arthur Bell, whom she had not seen for a long time. Lottie could not remember how long she had not seen him. Seemingly, Arthur Bell was much older and haggard than before. Dad Looking at his face, she unconsciously hesitated. Arthur Bell smiled and said, Still call me father at the moment? He slowly walked to the balcony and stood by Lottie Greens side. Then, he looked into the distance with a deep gaze, You are the first Miss of the Bells. Your father is Jerry Bell. He was the previous head of the Bells. And your mother is Yuki, who is the current head of the Bells. You and I Arthur Bell smiled lightly, The blood rtion does not exist between us, never. I was just your fathers formerpanion. Lottie Green pursed her lips and turned to look into the distance, But I still think youre my father. After that, she closed her eyes and sighed deeply, I would rather be your child. Without being the eldest daughter of the Bells, I wouldnt have been caught in this unfamiliar ce, and I wouldnt have been forced to study and do business. In fact, you can choose not to learn. Lottie Green shook her head, If I dont learn, Ill marry into the Bartons and marry the young master of their family. No. Arthur Bell answered with augh, The young master of the Bartons is very handsome. Actually, he is a movie star. Lottie Green shook her head again, Its not my will, anyway. But you need to shoulder the responsibility of the Bells. Arthur Bell raised his hand and gently rubbed her head, Your family background is destined. You have to seek care for the Bells. This is your responsibility. You cant escape. After all, the Bells would not allow her to escape. Lottie Green heaved a long sigh of relief and leaned against the railing like a deted ball, Id rather wish theres a way to bring the Bells back to life without marrying the young master of the Bartons or learning. There are ways. Arthur Bell turned to look at her, But the premise is that you are willing to do. Lottie Greens eyes suddenly lit up, Tell me, please? Be together with Ralph Chapman. Arthur Bell said briefly, You cant handle the Bells business, but it will go rightly with Ralph Chapman. He is a rare business genius.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapman Group, which he just took over, had been run by his big brother Mark Chapman and he left a huge debt to pay back. But it only took Ralph half a year to bring the Chapman Group back to life. If he is willing to help you deal with the Bells affairs, I believe it wont take long for the Bells to get out of danger. Lottie Green turned to look at Arthur Bell in a daze. Isnt this no different from marrying the young master of the Bartons? Theres a difference. Suddenly, Ralph Chapmans deep and indifferent voice sounded behind them. He slowly walked to Lotties side, with a light smile on his lips. First of all, originally we are a legal couple. For you, being with me is like Gods truth. Second, you are the mother of my three children. You can get along well with them if you choose to stay together with me. And for thest He curled his lips with evil smile and turned his head to look at Lotties face, Trust me. I really know how to bring the Bells back to life. Looking at his clear-cut face, Lottie Greens heart suddenly beat fiercely. After a long time, she finally suppressed the throbbing feeling. Then if I want you to help the Bells What shall I do for you? Chapter 204 So, You Had Not Leave Me Behind Ralph Chapman turned around and looked at the forest in the distance, There is only one request for you. When the problems of the Bells are solved, you go back with me and continue to be my wife. When he spoke thest word, Lotties heart started beating wildly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He said that he wanted her to be his wife. Then he She bit her lips and turned to look at Ralph Chapmans face, But Hank Han said that you are married. I am indeed married. Ralph Chapman took out his phone and flipped through it casually, Besides, I just mentioned that it was you who should go back with me and continue to be Mrs. Chapman. After that, he took out his mobile phone and showed her the photos in it, Here, take a look. Lottie Green looked at him suspiciously, and then took his phone. There were two photos of marriage certificates in the phone. She and Ralph Chapmans names were clearly written on it. Lotties hand trembled. Keep flipping. She pursed her lips, lowered her head, and continued flipping. Behind the marriage certificate were her and his photos. So many. In these photos, some were them who stood by the sea, some were being together with Elijah and Fabian, and some were them who shot in the filming site. She smiled sweetly and happily in every photo. And Ralph Chapman stood beside her, elegant and gentlemanly. She felt familiar with every photo. But when she thought about it carefully, she couldnt remember anything. In the end, after browsing through all the albums, she felt empty in her heart as if something was missed. After a long while, Lottie raised her head and stared at Ralph Chapmans face, So, Are these photos all true? Of course. Ralph smiled lightly and took out his mobile phone from her hand, I know that you have lost a lot of memories with me. And all you remembered was I threw you down in the fire five years ago. As he spoke, he turned to look at Arthur Bell and smiled politely, Father-inw, can you leave for a moment? Arthur Bell, who had been standing not far away and witnessed what had happened, woke up by Ralph suddenly. He coughed awkwardly and turned into his room. When reaching the door, he even thoughtfully closed the balcony door for them. There was a slight wind swaying on the balcony. Ralph Chapman stood still. He smiled lightly and unbuttoned his suit jacket. Lottie Green was in a daze, and she suddenly realized what he wanted to do. She grabbed his hand, which was taking off his clothes. What the hell are you doing!? This is the balcony! Ralph Chapman paused and instantly understood what the little woman had misunderstood. He smiled lightly and teased her on purpose, I just want to see the sincerity of your cooperation with me. Lottie Green bit her lip tightly. Although she hated those self-righteous members of the Bells who wanted to make use of her. But after all, she was the offspring of the Bells. Arthur Bell also said that she was the descendant of the Bells and should have taken the responsibility. Moreover, she had escaped for 23 years. Humans couldnt always avoid responsibilities, could they? Furthermore, what Arthur Bell and Ralph Chapman said was right. Ralph Chapman was someone who could be the son-inw of the Bells. If she were to choose between studying and marrying the man she had never seen in the Bells She would rather cooperate with Ralph Chapman. At least, he still raised her three children. Moreover, the photos he showed her were real. Her smile in those photos was not pretending to do so. Thinking of this, Lottie took a deep breath and forced herself to take back the hand that was holding him. She turned her face away. Then take it off at your will! Ralphs lips curled into an evil smile, If you dont look at it, theres no meaning to take it off. Lottie was stunned. Does this man not know what shame is? She felt puzzled. However, she still turned her head around. Just take a look! As long as she was not embarrassed, it was Ralph Chapman himself who was embarrassed! In her determined eyes, Ralph Chapman unbuckled the buttons on his suit jacket one by one. Then he put the coat stained with his smell to her hand, Take it. Lottie Green rolled her eyes to him, but still epted it. She wanted to see where his bottom line was! When she took the coat with her hands, he wiped her palm with his fingers. Both strange and familiar touch seemed to have rubbed against an electric current and rushed into her heart from her palm. The coat in her hand seemed also has stained with his temperature. She used her palm to absorb the slight warmth. Her heart suddenly felt warm, and her nose suddenly felt sour, which made her almost burst into tears. Lottie Green sniffed and tried her best to keep her expression unchanged as she continued to look at Ralph Chapman. She did not understand why she wanted to cry. Clearly She only hated and did not love the man in front of her. Perhaps she loved him, but she could no longer remember, could she? Just as she was annoyed and trying to hold back her tears, Ralph Chapman unbuttoned his white shirt, revealing his left shoulder with a long burning scar. The messy thoughts of Lottie Green instantly vanished when she saw his scars. She looked at the wounds in shock. You In the past, you asked me why there was such a wound. At that time, I didnt remember that you were that woman. I didnt tell you because I was afraid of making you sad. He took a deep breath, looked at her, and said softly, If I had known that you were the so-called Yumi, I would have held you up when I saw you for the first time. The way he looked at her was too affectionate. For a moment, Lottie Green didnt dare look him in the eye. So she turned her face away, Then your scar It was left behind by the big fire five years ago. There were many scars left at that time. The smaller ones were all repaired by surgery. This scar is too deep and long. Even the best stic surgeon cant deal with it. I might as well leave this scar so as to memorize you. Lottie Greens eyes darkened and she didnt speak. In fact, she had a vague answer in her heart. There were also many burn marks on her body during the fire five years ago. However, her injuries were all minor. Later, when she was locked up in the psychiatric hospital, she recovered little by little. But You obviously left earlier than me. Why are you injured more seriously than me? That day, she was the one who stayed in the fire for the longest time. Logically speaking, she should be the one who was the most seriously injured. But she was not so badly burned What do you think? Ralph Chapman raised his hand and gently caressed her palm-sized face. You said Im a jerk and I didnt keep my promise. But you have been rescued. How can I find you? Lottie Green waspletely stunned. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at him with her clear eyes full of shock. So, you I didnt break my promise. After sending children to a safe ce, someone stopped me and said it was too dangerous. He told me not to go in again. But I still broke in. Unfortunately, I didnt find anything. Lottie Greens heart hurt violently. She closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, So you didnt leave me right? Chapter 205 Seizing Ralph Chapman as My Husband Ralph Chapman did not speak, but just pulled up his shirt silently to cover the burning scar on his shoulder. The wind on the balcony gradually became stronger. He looked at her with a light smile in a thin shirt. Lottie Green opened her eyes and looked at his white shirt that had been blown up by the wind. She paused for a moment and quickly handed him the jacket. Originally, she wanted him to put on his coat. After all, it was windy on the balcony. But he just took the coat without putting it on directly. Then, he walked behind her with his coat. His breath was so close behind her. It was as if she could kiss his lips as soon as she turned around. Lottie Greens heart began to beat violently. He What did he want to do? Just as she bit her lips and was about to stop him, her warm coat was immediately draped over her. Lottie was stunned for a moment, and then she understood why he stood behind her. She blushed. On one hand, it was because of his concern for her. On the other hand, it was because her idling thoughts. It turned out that he came behind her just to put on her clothes. Why did she think Did he want to hug her from behind? Was she Too impure? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the man behind her stretched out his arm and held her in his arms. His big hands sped her slender waist, and his voice was low and gentle, I have never thought about leaving you alone. The fire five years ago was the first time we met. The smoke is too thick. I cant remember your appearance, nor can I hear your voice clearly. But you told me that you like stars. I remembered. So, I named the two children, one is called Elijah Chapman, and the other is called Fabian Chapman. His deep and attractive voice, apanied by his breath, was sprayed in her ears, gentle and alluring, Elijah Chapman stands for arge group of meteorites, like clouds. Fabian Chapman is shining stars. At that time, everyone told me that you were dead, and someone found a burnt female corpse in the ruins of the fire. I thought you were dead, too. So I have buried the body well and worship it every year. I hope you can understand my respect and apology to you. Lottie Greens heart became soft and tender because of his words. If he had dared to hug her like this an hour ago, she would have given him a set of punches, kicks, and stepped on him, telling him that the jerk didnt deserve to touch her. But now She listened to his bewitching voice and felt the warmth on his body. Suddenly, she did not want to push him away. The feeling of being held by him like this In fact, it was not bad. Sir! Suddenly, the door of the balcony was pushed open, and Sean Hond hurried in. The BellsContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. Before he could finish his words, he saw two people hugging each other on the balcony. His words instantly stuck in the throat. He paused for a moment and coughed. Um did Ie at the wrong time? Ralph Chapman smiled lightly and tightened his grip on her, Its indeed not the right time for you toe. Lottie Greens face suddenly turned red. She broke free from Ralph Chapmans embrace, instantly draped over his jacket, and walked out. Just a few steps away, she suddenly thought of something and paused. What did you say about the Bells? Sean Hond took a deep breath and continued, People from the Bells are right downstairs. They already know that Mrs. Chapman is here, so theye with a motorcade, saying that they want to negotiate with us. If the negotiation fails, they wille in directly to rob us. Anyway, we dont have as many people as them. After that, Sean Hond pursed his lips, The Bells is too arrogant! Ralph Chapmans lips curled into a light smile as he turned to look at Lottie Green, Right as arrogant as their First Miss. Lottie Green warned him with her rolling eyes. What? Was she arrogant? If she really was, she should beat Ralph Chapman up now! As if he had seen through her thoughts, Ralph Chapman smiled lightly and walked over to hold her hand, The so-called arrogant First Miss, how abouting down with me to meet your family? Lottie Greens face turned red again. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand out of his hand. However, she did not expect Ralph Chapman to be so strong despite his gentle appearance! She couldnt break free no matter how hard she tried! She pursed her lips. She knew that this was not the time to be spilling. Therefore, Lottie Green simply held his hand and dragged him out withrge strides, Okay, tell them what you just said. If the Bells agree, I will agree to your request. Dont change your mind. Following behind her, Ralph Chapman looked at her back with a smile. Of course not. All right. He took a few steps forward, holding her hand, shoulder to shoulder, and went downstairs together. Sean Hond stood still, almost dumbfounded. This Didnt sir say that Mrs. Chapman lost her memory? Didnt she regard Sir as her enemy? Didnt someone say that Mrs. Chapman no longer had any feelings for Sir? What was going on? Just now, she had been so tense that she had said that she would kill sir when he came It only took less than an hour to reunite with sir, hugging and holding hands. Why was this situation different from what he had imagined? Evidently the couple had agreed to love and hate each other You dont understand, do you? Fabian Chapman crossed his legs and looked at the information of the Bells while curling his lips, After all, they are married. Whether she had the lost memory or not, they would keep the love rtionship all together. Ste nodded, Because mommys heart is full of love, even if Mommy doesnt have any memories, her love for Daddy wont change. As long as shes still our mommy, shes destined to be attracted by Daddy, no matter what she is. Sean Hond scratched his head in confusion, I dont understand. Beside him, Elijah Chapman, who was pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and nced at him indifferently, Actually, It doesnt matter even if you dont understand. Sean Hond was stunned and felt warm in an instant. In his impression, this was the first time that young Master Fabian had been so gentle and understanding of him! He was extremely excited and almost walked over to hold Elijah Chapmans hand to thank him for hisfort. However Elijah Chapman closed his eyes again and changed into afortable position. He leaned against the head of the bed and continued to rest, After all, youre just a single man without feelings. You dont need to know exactly. Sean Hond: Let him retract his praise for Elijah Chapman! When Ralph and Lottie went downstairs hand in hand, Eric was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea with Arthur. Hearing the sound, he frowned and looked up. He saw that Ralph and Lottie were going downstairs hand in hand. Eric looked unhappy. He looked up at Ralph coldly and said, Mr. Chapman, you pretend to negotiate with me, but you go to the Bells to take Lottie away secretly! After that, he nced at Lottie, Miss Green, pleasee back with me. Okay. Lottie nced at him indifferently and said, What do you think that I rob Ralph back to be my husband? Chapter 206 You Negotiated with My Father! Hearing that, Eric felt embarrassed. She said that she robbed Ralph back to be her husband! What kind of person would rob a man to be their husband? It was bandits! On the surface, she wanted to bring Ralph back. But in fact, she satirized that the Bells was a bandit! Eric looked at Lottie and said, Miss Green, stop fooling around. You will marry Alfred Barton on behalf of the Bells. Eric. Ralph smiled and held Lottie, Ive already told you that shes my wife. We already get the marriage certificate. Eric snorted, The person who you married is Lottie Green. The daughter of the Bells is called Lottie Bells! Lottie frowned slightly. Lottie Bells. This name She didnt like this name very much. Cant I change my name? Of course. Eric smiled, If you dont change your name, you can divorce. I disagree! Ste in a white gauze dress was walking downstairs slowly, I dont agree! When seeing Ste, Eric felt excited! He had seen this little girl before! She was Ste Barton. She was adopted by Alfred Barton, and he had seen her at Mrs. old Madam Bartons birthday party. She was smart and everyone in the Bartons liked her! Eric immediately smiled and said. Ste, why are you here? Ste pursed her lips and gracefully walked over to Lottie and Ralph. She looked at Eric arrogantly and said, Im here. Because Ralph is my biological father and Lottie is my biological mother! Erics face turned pale. Alfred Bartons adopted daughter was Ralphs child! I disagree that my father divorces my mommy. I dont want Uncle Alfred to marry my mommy either. Ste crossed her arms and said, If you insist on asking my mommy to marry Uncle Alfred, Ill tell my grandma that you forced me to separate from my father. I will suffer from depression and Im not happy anymore! My grandma will allow the Bartons to help the Bells! Stes voice was tender but majestic. Eric felt worried. He knew that Mrs. old Madam Bartons liked Ste very much. Because Ste wanted to eat strawberries, Mrs. old Madam Bartons bought all kinds of strawberries from all over the world for her. Because Ste wanted to ski, Mrs. Old Madam Bartons built a man-made skiing field for her in summer. Because Ste liked to look up at the starry sky, Mrs. Old Madam Bartons bought her a in outer space and named it Little Ste. People in upper ss always said that although Ste was adopted, Mrs. Old Madam Bartons still doted and respected her like she treated the previous head of the Bartons. Some people even said that Mrs. Old Madam Bartons liked Ste more than Alfred Barton. The more Eric thought about it, the more scared he was. He couldnt afford to offend her! If he forced Lottie to divorce Ralph and to marry Alfred, Ste would say something bad in front of Mrs. Old Madam Bartons The Bartons would not support the Bells anymore. Although he didnt think that Mrs. old Madam Bartons would lose her mind for her, but What if Mrs. Old Madam Bartons would do that? Thinking of this, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and squatted down to look at Ste. He said, What do you want to do? Ste pointed at Ralph, Talk with my father! Eric sighed and looked up at Ralph. He said, Lets talk. In Rexwell. Alfred sat in the bar and drank. He had already returned to Rexwell for a few days.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At the beginning, he investigated the whereabouts of Lottie again and again on the day she disappeared. But he still couldnt find any clues. Later, he found that Ralph also left with his three children. Ste didnt contact him. She just left Frank to tell him that she went to find Lottie with her two brothers. Uncle Alfred, I will miss you! After I find Mommy, I wille back to find you! He held the phone and listened to Stes words over and over again. Finally, He sighed deeply. Lottie Where did you go? Mr. Barton? Lorry saw Alfred who was sitting in the corner when she entered the bar. After greeting her friends, Lorry walked over and sat down beside him. She said, Is there any news about Lottie? Alfred turned to look at her and shook his head. Dont worry. Lorry sighed. She ordered two sses of wine, and leaned against the bar counter in afortable position. She said, Dont you say that you will break off the engagement with the Bells when youe back this time? I hear that the daughter of the Bells is found. I have not seen her. Alfred frowned. He picked up his ss, and drank it off, Im not interested in her. She is in a hurry to marry me because the Bells want to get the support of the Bartons. I dont want my marriage to be a deal between two families. Whats more. Alfred put down the ss and said, The one who the Bells bring back may not be real Miss Bell. Lorry nodded. My family has some distant rtives with the Bells. My father once helped the Bells to find Miss Bell. There are two characteristics of Miss Bell. Firstly, there is a heart-shaped birthmark behind her waist, and secondly, she has Yukis jade pendant. After saying, Lorry put the photos of Miss Bells birthmark and jade pendant on the table. She said, The Bells are in such a critical situation now. Eric maybe found a fake one to marry with you. You can hold these two photos as evidence. Alfred nced at her indifferently and said nothing. When Lorry still wanted to say something, her friend upstairs called her. She said goodbye to Alfred and turned to leave. After Lorry left, Alfred nced at the photos on the table and sneered. He finished the wine and left. After he left, the bartender frowned. Just as he was about to throw away these two photos, Yoyo took them away quickly. She said, He is my friend. I keep these photos for him. She was worried about Alfred, SO she had been following him closely these days. Walking out of the bar, she looked down at the photos. Suddenly, she felt shocked. This jade pendant Yoyo quickly took a taxi home. She found a jade pendant that was the same as the one in the photo in the drawer of the tea table. She thought of what Alice said. Lotties younger sister, udia, gives it to me. Its said that it is left by her mother. Its very valuable. But Ive asked someone to appraise it. Although its a real jade, its workmanship is not delicate, and its pattern is not good-looking. Its only worth more than 50 thousand dors. Its not as valuable as my evening dress. I give it to you. Yoyo narrowed her eyes and held the jade pendant tightly. After a long time, she went downstairs and took a taxi, Go to the mental hospital. Chapter 207 I Am Miss Bell In the hospital. Standing in the ward, Lottie looked at the woman lying on the hospital bed, she felt sorrowful. She looked pale. She closed her eyes as if she fell asleep. Lottie walked over. The master is framed. Eric stood at the door and sighed deeply, They poison her and want to kill her. But fortunately, the master is saved timely. I lied to others in the Bells that Mrs. Bells is sick and doesnt see anyone. Its been more than a month. Their patience has obviously been exhausted. After saying, Eric sighed and turned to look at Ralph, Mr. Chapman, you have seen Mrs. Bells, and you also know that Mrs. Bell bes a vegetable. Can you tell me what you want to do to help the Bells? When they were at the vi, Ste asked Eric to negotiate with Ralph. The first condition proposed by Ralph was that Eric took Lottie to the hospital to visit Yuki. Ralph looked at Lottie who was standing in front of Yukis bed in a daze. He said, I have something to say with her alone. Eric looked at Yuki. After a while, he sighed. Then he walked out of the ward, and closed the door. The ward quieted down again. Ralph walked to Lottie. Lottie was still standing by the bed, quietly watching Yuki. Is she my mother? When she was a child, she thought that Eira was her mother and gave all her love and respect to her mother. Later, she thought that she would never see her mother again. In the past, Arthur told her that her mother had her own reasons to do that and said that her mother liked her very much. But she didnt understand why her mother didnt look for her for more than 20 years. After giving birth, she could deeply understand the longing for the child as a mother. She did not understand why they were the person as mothers. If she could not find her three children, she would feel very worried. However, her mother turned a deaf ear to her after she disappeared for more than 20 years. Lottie even felt that if her mother hadnt be a vegetable, she might never know that her mother looked like this. Walking to Yukis bed, she touched her pale face gently. Do you want her to wake up? Ralph walked beside Lottie and asked in a low voice. Lottie was silent for a moment and nodded. I want her to wake up and ask her the reason. Why does she abandon me? Why has she never looked for me for so many years? Eric says that the Bells had been looking for me all the time, but every time they find the fake one. But I find that the people sent by the Bells to find me have never left this city. Every time someone lied that she was me, the Bells would take her back and identify her. After saying, Lottie looked up at Ralph with a nk and fragile look and asked, Why does she abandon me? Ralph felt shocked. He walked over and held her in his arms. Heforted her, She should have her own reasons. Moreover, I and our three children will always stay with you. His embrace was warm, giving her a sense of security. Although they met each other for a few hours, he could give her a sense of security that no one else could give her. She even believed that before she lost her memory, she must love him very much. Thinking of this, she held his strong waist slowly. Ralph closed his eyes and gently smelled her hair. He said, We are your family forever. Yes. Lottiey in his arms and agreed. Ralph felt excited and hugged her even tighter Although she lost her memory and her character changed. She was still the woman who liked to rely on him and loved him. After a while, Ralph took a deep breath and released her. He said, I want to ask you a question. Lottie looked up at him and said, What? Do you want to help the Bells? He looked at her seriously and said, You are not responsible to help the Bells. Although you are the Bells descendant, you have never enjoyed their benefits. So. Ralph held her hands and kissed them gently, It is up to you. If youre willing to take the responsibility of the Bells, Ill help the Bells to settle their current trouble and find out who poisons your mother. If you dont want to be a puppet of the Bells, I will take you away this troublesome ce and go back to Rexwell to live, so that you can live a happy life. As he spoke, he looked at her sincerely. Lottie felt moved. He said that it was up to her. He did not force her to take on the responsibility of the Bells like Eric did, nor did he ask her to leave with him. Instead, he asked her to make a decision. No matter what she chose, he would support her. Her heart, her palm and her cheeks was burning hot. After a while, she withdrew his hands and said, I Turning around again, she looked at Yuki, who was lying on the bed. If I leave with you, wont I be able to see her again in the future? Ralph narrowed his eyes and said, You can still see her. But she devotes her life for the Bells. Lottie closed her eyes and sighed softly, If I dont help the Bells at this time, when she wakes up one day, she wont want me. Ralph did not speak. Lottie turned to stare at Yukis face for a long time. Finally, her hands clenched into fists. I want to stay here. What if she wakes up one day? I hope that she regrets her previous decision. Ralph nodded, Okay. She chose to help the Bells. So he had to apany and help her. She was his wife. Outside the ward. Eric looked at the time on his phone. It had been half an hour that Ralph and Lottie stayed in the ward.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He was so anxious that he was sweating. Half an hour had passed. Did they kill Mrs. Bells secretly? At this moment, his cell phone rang. He frowned and answered it. Is it Eric? A cold female voice came from the other end of the phone, You find the wrong person. I am Miss Bell. Chapter 208 Help Daddy When Ralph and Lottie came out of the ward, Eric already left. The bodyguard stood outside the door and said, Eric has something urgent to deal with, so he goes to the airport first. The bodyguard nced at Lottie disdainfully, Before Eric leaves, he says that if you dont want to go back to the Bells with us, you can leave with Mr. Chapman. He can understand that you dont want to be separated from your children. After saying, the bodyguard turned around and left. Lottie looked in the direction the bodyguard left, and frowned. When she was at the Bells, Eric tried his best to ask people to look after her and prevent her from running out. When she was taken away by Ralph, he hurried to follow her and asked her to go back to the Bells with him. Why did he change his temper in such a short time after she saw Yuki? Eric not only did not care about whether she went back the Bells with him, but also withdrew all people outside, leaving only a bodyguard to deliver his words. Lets go. Ralph said gently. He held her and smiled to walk out. He said, Its rare for Eric to discover his conscience and allow you to stay with me. After saying, he smiled and asked, What do you want to eat tonight? Lotties thoughts were pulled back by his words. She pursed her lips and said, I want to eat fish. Ralph was stunned. Okay. He still remembered that when they just got married, she had asked Mario what he liked to eat. Mario told her that he liked fish. Therefore, even if she was beaten and injured in the crew, she had to go to the market to buy fish for him. He had never asked what she liked to eat. Thinking of this, he said, Do you also like to eat fish? Lottie frowned and thought carefully for a while, I probably didnt like it before. But I dont know when I like it. When you ask me what I like to eat, I instantly think of fish. She shrugged and said, Maybe I like to eat fish after I lost my memory. Ralphs shook slightly. After a while, he chuckled and said, Maybe. Youll know it when you regain your memory. Aftering out of the hospital, Ralph asked Sean to drive to the market. He didnt know how to choose a good fish. Lottieughed at him as she carefully selected the fish. Standing beside her and looking at her serious look, Ralph frowned slightly. Lottie. Have you really lost your memory? Although her personality waspletely different from the time they first met again. But after getting along with her for a day, he found that She looked more like herself in the past. He fully believed that she had not lost her memory and her personality had not changed. Of course, or you think its my disguise before you? Lottie Green rolled her eyes at him as she selected the fish and asked the boss to help her deal with it, Sorry but Im not in the mood yet. Ralph Chapman looked at her and smiled without saying anything. After leaving the market, Lottie leaned against the back seat of the car tiredly and said with her eyes closed, In the ward, you had ever asked me if I was willing to help. But you havent told me how you are going to help the Bells? Ralph Chapman turned to look outside the window and said in a low voice, Do you know who the biggest enemy of the Bells is?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Lottie Green pursed her lips, Its the Ly Company. Eric has told me so many times. He had ever said that the Ly Company targeted at the Bells. Since the establishment of thispany six years ago, it has been fighting against the Bells all the time. It even risked its own life to take their revenge. I also asked if the Ly Company was run by someone my parents had offended before, but Eric said no. Although my parents have done immoral things, but the opponents all have names and traces. But the boss of the Ly Company is very mysterious and his whereabouts are uncertain. The only clue is that this boss seems to be a veteran, right? Ralph Chapman smiled lightly, I know a person, who is also a veteran. His name is rightly shortened by LY. In fact, Ralph Chapman had already known about Yank Chapmans financial situation. Both the Ly Company and the DS Group were seeking business in Eupe. There must be hostility and contact in business circles. Ralph Chapman knew the existence of the Ly Company and the name of the boss when he started to win the first business of the Bells from the business firm. Therefore, over the years, he had let the DS Group run into the business of the Ly Company abroad. If they could avoid it, they would try it as far as they can. In view of Ralph Chapman at that time, his second brother should be the same as his. He just liked to do business. It was specifically aimed at the second family in Eupe topete for business. Although it was not bright, it could be regarded as a properpetition. He did not want to expose himself, nor did he want to interfere. It was also because of Ly Companys indulgence to the DS group that the Ly Company could develop into a financial group only secondary to DS Group in just five years. Lottie Green frowned and turned to look at Ralph Chapman, What do you mean by that? Do you know the boss of the Ly Group? Not only do we know each other, but we also have some grudges. Ralph Chapman finally saw clearly what had happened to Alice White this time It turned out that Yank Chapman, who had doted on him since he was a child and gave him the only warmth in the Chapman Family, had never thought highly of him, like brother Ank. Ank Chapman didnt like him. It was obvious. Yet his second brother, Yank Chapman always appeared as a good person. To some extent, Ank Chapmans obvious malice was much more sincere than Yank Chapman hypocrisy. Ralph Chapman closed his eyes. Everything that Alice White had done to Lottie Green had been doted upon by Yank Chapman. In other words, Yank Chapman was also the one who had caused Lottie Green hurt by Alice White every time. He didnt know before, but now Since Lottie Green was a child of the Bells, and she was willing to help the Bells ovee this crisis. There was no need for him to save any face for Yank Chapman. Just as he was sighing with emotion, Ralphs cell phone rang. It was Kayden Chapman. Uncle Ralph. On the other end of the phone, Kayden Chapmans voice was extremely urgent, Uncle Yank had found the ce where Alice White was locked up and gave money to my parents. Now the three of them are making trouble. They want me to release Alice White. What should I do? I cant take it anymore! Kaydens brows furrowed tightly. The ce where Alice White was imprisoned was very secret. Yank Chapman had been a soldier before, so he could find any remote ce. How many people do they have? Kayden Chapman frowned and said, Quite dozens of people. What should we do? Keep calm first. Ralph took a deep breath, Ill manage the urgency for you. Kayden Chapman frowned and said, Uncle, your attendants have gone to find Lottie. Where are you going to find others? You also know my attendants. Most of them follow my fathers will. Only a few loyal ones are guarding me Dont worry. After saying these two words, Ralph directly hung up the phone and dialed Stes number. Do Daddy a favor. Chapter 209 Ralph Chapman Is Not a member of the Chapman Family In the vi, Ste leaned against the sofa, eating strawberries while holding her phone, Daddy, what can I do for you? Ralph Chapman frowned and said in a low voice, Is Alfred Barton and your attendant Frank still in Rexwell? Ste pursed her lips silently, Daddy, youre not kind. You didnt even let me tell Uncle Barton that you found mommy, dare you even ask him to help you! Ralph Chapman turned his head to look at the woman sitting next to him and said with a smile, When your mommy recovers her memory, I will allow Alfred Barton to know her whereabouts. Starlight pursed her lips. He didnt want Uncle Barton to know where his mommy was because he was afraid that Uncle Barton would take advantage of her memory loss to sneak in! Therefore, when Mommy regained her memory, Uncle Barton would have no chance. Only then would Uncle Barton be allowed to meet Mommy. Her father was much more scheming than her! Taking a deep breath, she pursed her lips, But Daddy, how can I tell Uncle Barton? Tell him the truth. Ralph narrowed his eyes, Tell him everything Alice White did to your mommy. He will go. After a moment of silence, Ste hung up the phone. In a mental hospital in Rexwell. Kayden Chapman stood at the door of the ward, his hands tightly covering the door handle behind him, Uncle Yank, Uncle Ralph asked me to keep an eye on Aunt White. Dont make things difficult for me. Yank Chapman slowly walked over. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold and cruel, Kayden, why do you listen to that idiot? Kayden Chapman suddenly raised his head. Uncle Yank, why did you say that to Uncle Ralph? Hes your younger brother and my uncle! No. Yank Chapman also sneered and lit a cigarette. He leaned against the opposite wall elegantly andzily, his voice cold and deep. Do you really think that idiot is the son of our Chapman family? He took a drag on his cigarette and said in a cold and arrogant voice, You were not born back then, but your father and I saw it clearly. Mr. Chapman went to Eupe for a year and brought a woman back. He said he would marry her. In the end, they gave birth to Ralph Chapman eight months after they got the marriage certificate. Dare Mr. Chapman say he was born premature? Kayden Chapman couldnt move as if he had been struck by lightning. Uncle Ralph Isnt he from the Chapman family? Yank Chapman leaned against the wall and finished the cigarette. Then, he looked up at Kayden Chapman coldly and said, Ralph Chapman is very likely not from the Chapman family. But you and I are from the Chapman family. You have to know who is closer, Kayden. After that, he red at Kayden Chapman coldly and said, Get out of my way! Kayden Chapman bit his lips and continued to protect the door behind him. Even if Uncle Ralph isnt from the Chapman family, he still takes good care of me. Whats more, Lottie Green, snared by Alice White is not only my aunt but also Natalia Ross bestie! He still remembered the anxious and self-me look of Lottie Green on the day of Natalia Ross ident. If Natalia Ross had woken up and found out that he had let go of Alice White, who had plotted against Lottie Green, she wouldnt have been happy either! Yank Chapman also knitted his brows tightly. He raised his hand and threw it at Kayden Chapmans face, You are a big fool! However, before his hand could reach Kayden Chapmans face, he was grabbed by the other hand. The one who grabbed his arm was none other than Kayden Chapman. Kayden Chapman red at him coldly and said, Uncle Yank, Ive grown up. Im no longer the child you can beat or scold. He looked at Yank Chapman fearlessly, I can tell right from wrong. Back then, I was naughty. Father didnt care about me. Mother spoiled me, so Grandpa put the responsibility of teaching me to you and Uncle Ralph. You often beat and scold me. Every time, however, Uncle Ralph will protect me, persuade me, and apany me. Without my uncle, Ralph Chapman, I wouldnt have been here today. He is my rtive. Even if he is not bleeding from the Chapman family, he is still my uncle in my heart. After saying that, he sneered and shook off Yank Chapmans hand, Back then, you were a special forces soldier with a good physical quality. Im just a child in my teens, so I naturally cant beat you. You teach me a lesson like a soldier. But Uncle Yank, the era is different now. Youre forty years old, but Im in my prime. Dont think you can beat and scold me like before! Kaydens words caused Yank Chapman to snort coldly, Its a good thing to be young and arrogant, but youve underestimated your Uncle Ralphs abilities too much! After that, he grabbed Kayden Chapmans shoulder and started fighting with him. Kayden Chapman frowned. Yank Chapman was indeed very strong. Even though he was already in his forties, his physical quality was still difficult to deal with! On one side, the two men were engaged in a heated fight. On the other side, Kayden Chapman and Yank Chapmans attendants were still confronting each other. Neither side knew whether they should go up to help or continues to watch the other side. Stop! Suddenly, a loud and clear voice silenced the entire corridor. Kayden Chapman and Yank Chapman stopped at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound. At the end of the corridor, Mr. Chapman was being supported by Mario as he walked over step by step. Alfred Barton and Alfred Bartons guards stood next to him. A group of people came over in a mighty manner. Mr. Chapman rushed forward and pped Yank Chapmans face angrily, Bastard! No matter what, you cant hurt Kayden! Yank Chapman was also pped to the side. After a while, he sneered and turned around with hatred in his eyes, If I were a bastard, then who are you? Mr. Chapman red at him without saying a word. Mr. Chapman. Alfred Barton turned around and sat down on a chair beside him. He crossed his arms around his chest and said, I want to take this woman away. Do you agree? Only then did Yank Chapman notice Alfred Barton. He frowned. The young master of the Bartons? It seems that you know me. After that, Alfred Barton smiled lightly, I heard that the woman locked up inside was the one who had previously nned to murder Lottie Green? Im very interested in such a person. Yank Chapman also gave a cold snort, You want to stand up for Lottie Green? Lottie Green only cares about Ralph Chapman. No matter how much you do for her, she wont look at you again! Really? Yank Chapman also lowered his head with a faint smile and gently fiddled with his clearly defined fingers, But Ralph Chapman is from your Chapman family. If I cant get Lottie Green, Ill hate Ralph Chapman. But now that Ralph Chapman is not here, I can only seek revenge from his family. So I chose you. As long as you are unhappy, I will be happy. A cruel smile appeared on Yank Chapmans lips. Good idea. But Mr. Barton, has anyone told you? Ralph Chapman is not from our Chapman family at all!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 210 What If I Have an Elder Brother? Yank Chapmans words silenced the entire corridor! Mr. Chapman looked terrible! Now there were not only the Chapman family, but also Alfred Barton and the Bartons! This bastard actually let everything out about his family! Mr. Chapman knocked hard on his crutch. Shut up! Am I wrong? Yank Chapman also let out a cold snort, Ank Chapman and I have already secretly conducted a DNA test. Hes not from our Chapman family at all. Over the years, youve neglected your real sons for him, havent you?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Six years ago, you handed over the Chapman Group to him to manage. You said that my big brother was ignorant and incapable and could only start from the grassroots. You said that I am a soldier and dont know how to do business. Brother Ank is greedy for money. Ralph Chapman will give him some benefits. If he is given a smallpany, he will be so happy that he can forget about it. But I cant. Yank Chapman also raised his head and stared fixedly at Mr. Chapman. When I was twenty, you said that I needed to train when I was young. I listened to you and went to be a soldier. After I retired, you said again that I was not suitable for business. So you give me money and let me do what I like. I work hard to learn business and want to be the real heir of the Chapman family. But in the end, you gave the property of the Chapman family to an outsider! Since they had fallen out with each other, Yank Chapman did not hesitate to vent all his dissatisfaction over the years! His words made Mr. Chapman so angry that his face turned red and he finally spat out blood. Grandpa! Kayden Chapman had no time to guard the door behind him. He rushed up and held Mr. Chapmans hand. Are you okay? The old man covered his mouth, and blood oozed from his fingers, Im fine! How could you be fine? Kayden Chapman gritted his teeth and hugged his fathers body, Doctor,e on! Although it was a psychiatric hospital, doctors could still handle the emergency. In the corridor, the doctor came in a hurry. Kayden Chapman helped Mr. Chapman to the hospital bed and entered the emergency room. In front of Alice Whites room. Seeing that Kayden Chapman had finally left, Yank Chapman was about to break in with his men. Mr. Chapman. Alfred Barton snorted and winked at Frank behind him. Frank rushed up directly and stood in front of Alice Whites door. Sir, if you want to go in, you have to ask my fist first. Yank Chapman also frowned and started fighting with Frank. The Bells? After exchanging a few blows, Yank Chapman was also at a disadvantage. He frowned and stared at Frank coldly. I didnt expect someone in Rexwell to know the Bells technique. Frank chuckled, My master used to be the head of the Bells guards, and he has indeed been a bodyguard for a period of time in the Bells. However, when he apanied the Bells to the Bells house, Alfred Barton took a fancy to him. So he stayed with Alfred Barton and became his bodyguard. The Bells, the Bartons. Yank Chapman also sneered, Ill remember it. After that, he waved his hand and led his men, Retreat. Hearing that he was about to leave, one of the strong men was dissatisfied, Mr. Chapman, we havent taken him back yet. We were afraid of hurting Young Master just now, so we didnt dare do anything. Why now Yank Chapman also red at him coldly. Whats the point of not leaving if you cant beat him!? The brawny man froze for a moment before quickly following behind Yank Chapman, his face turned red. Alfred Barton looked in the direction where they left, took a photo, and sent it to Ste, Deal! Putting away his mobile phone, he nced at Frank. You continue to guard here, in case hees back again. Ill go and see Mr. Chapman. After that, Frank still looked into the distance without any response. Alfred Barton frowned and reached out to hammer Frank, What are you looking at? Frank frowned. I think Yank Chapman looks a little familiar. When he just mentioned the Bells, his eyes were quite scary. It was as if an opponent had been mentioned. But Frank had been in the Bells for many years, he had never heard of the rtionship between the Bells in Eupe and the Chapman family in Rexwell Alfred Barton repeated what he had just said. After making sure that Frank heard him clearly, he lifted his leg and walked toward the emergency room of Mr. Chapman. Mr. Chapman had been rescued for more than an hour. An hourter, Mr. Chapman sat at the head of the bed and held Kayden Chapmans hand, Now that you know that your uncle Ralph is not a member of the Chapman family. Will you hate him as much as your uncle Yank? Kayden Chapman shook his head. Uncle Ralph is still my uncle. I can see clearly how he treats me. Our blood rtionsst forever. After that, he sighed, When I was useless in the past, uncle Ralph always said that I would be the heir of the Chapman family in the future, and the Chapman family would rely on me, so I should work hard. I didnt understand before. Now I finally understand. In fact, from the very beginning, Ralph Chapman did not want to monopolize the Chapman familys property alone, did he? Mr. Chapman had asked him to take care of everything, but he had been secretly training Kayden Chapman Mr. Chapman sighed, Go and call Alfred Barton in. Its time to let your uncle Ralph return to his ancestral roots. Kayden Chapman paused. Although he was full of doubts, he still obediently went to the door and called Alfred Barton in. Young man of the Bartons. Leaning against the head of the bed, Mr. Chapman looked at him with a smile and said, Its said that the familys shame cant be made public. Now that you know it, Ill tell you Ralphs real identity. Go back and discuss it with the Bartons Alfred Barton frowned and quickly sat down. Go ahead. An hourter. Alfred Barton came out of the hospital in shock. How could it be? Ralph Chapman was his cousin!? Just when he was shocked by the news for a long time, his phone rang. Alfred. On the other end of the line, Mrs. Bartons sighed deeply. Youre really disobedient! The youngdy of the Bells has returned home, and you still ran away! Come back quickly. Maybe theyll get engaged in a few days! Alfred frowned. I dont want to Before finishing his words, his eyes suddenly lit up. Mom, is it the young master of the Bartons who had the engagement with the Bells? Yes. Then its not me who made the engagement with Miss Bell! Alfred was a little excited. He was still hesitating whether to tell his family. After all No one would be willing to turn his rival in love into his cousin. But Mrs. Bartons call woke him up in an instant! Since Ralph was his cousin. Then On the phone, Mrs. Barton rolled her eyes. The engagement between the Bartons and the Bells is indeed between the young master of the Bartons and the youngdy of the Bells. Arent you the young master of the Bartons? What if I have a brother? Mom has never given birth to an elder brother for you and you uncle has never married. How can you have a brother? Chapter 211 I’ll Tell You In The Future Uncle. As soon as Ralph and Lottie arrived at the vi, Ralph answered a call from Kayden. Yank has been beaten away by Alfreds subordinate. Kayden sighed. Uncle, how did you convince your rival to help you? Ralph smiled faintly and turned to look at the little girl who was drawing on the carpet next to the sofa with a drawing board in her arms. Thanks to Ste. Kayden paused for a moment and said, By the way, Alfred just asked me to discuss with you that he wants to take Alice back to the Bartons. He said that he had something to do in Europe. Hes afraid that I cant protect Alice if she still stays in my ce. He also said After a moment of silence, Kayden said slowly, He also said that he wanted you to go to the Bartons in Europe and to meet your ancestors. Ralphs hand that was holding the phone paused slightly. Meet my ancestors? Yes. On the other end of the line, Kayden sighed, Yank quarreled with grandpa today and grandpa told the truth in a hurryProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He said he had finished a DNA test with my father a long time ago. You are indeed not his biological grandson. Alfred happened to be here, so grandpa chatted with him alone. Later, Alfred told me that you had to go back and meet your ancestors Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and did not speak. Kayden didnt think it was a good idea to talk about it on the phone, but since he had said that, he had to continue, Uncle have you already known that you are not from the Chapman? Ralph had taught Kayden how to do business since Kayden was a child. Although Kayden agreed in his heart and was seriously studying, he was afraid that if he really learned that well, Ralph would really give him the heavy burden of the Chapmans. Therefore, he didnt do anything serious in the entertainment industry. Ralph had always pampered his actions. Ralph always said that even if Kayden made troubles, the Chapmans Group would still run by him in the future. In the past, Kayden did not understand. He only felt that Ralph wanted to be free and easy. Until then No, I didnt. Ralph denied decisively. He held his phone and slowly walked upstairs. I have never doubted whether I am from the Chapmans or not. On the other end of the line, Kayden was stunned. But Ralphs previous actions did seem that he knew he was an outsider and was training Kayden to be in power! Only those who dont live a happy life and are not loved by their parents will doubt whether they are the biological children or not. But your grandfather is very kind to me. Kayden was stunned. Ralph on the other end of the phone said lightly, Before that, the reason why I wanted to train you is simply because I think that the Chapmans Group has existed for too long and its business is limited. For azy child like you, its a good ce to work happily. Boom. Kaydens phone fell to the ground. The Chapmans Group was the richest in Rexwell! In Rexwell and even the surrounding cities, the Chapmans Group was a group that couldnt be caught up with. As a result, the Chapmans Group was despised by his current president, Ralph? Did you just say that Alfred asked me to return to my family? Hearing Ralphs words, Kayden quickly picked up the phone and nodded fast. What he means is that you are from the Bartons Okay. Ralph curled his lips. Ill go back to my family. After that, he hung up. By the time he was talking, he had already arrived at the door of Lotties room. A loud music sounded from her room. Ralph frowned slightly and knocked on the door. But there was no response. Perhaps, the music covered the knock on the door. Ralph was not annoyed. He took out the key and gently opened the door before he walked in. In the room, Lottie was doing her fitness exercises. She was wearing very short sportswear, and her long white legs and slender waist were exposed in the air. Her sweats slowly fell down along with her skin. At the moment, the woman in front of him was extremely charming. As soon as Ralph entered, he got horny. He stood at the door and gazed at her jumping back and forth to the music with her back to him. His eyes were sultry. He didnt know how much time had passed before she finally turned off the audio in front of her, panting. When she turned around, she was shocked by the man behind her. She frowned and opened her bottle to drink water. Then she looked up at him coldly. I remember locking the door. You are mistaken. Ralph walked over and took a towel. He gently wiped the sweat on her forehead. He smiled and said, It seems that its good for you to lose memory. Youve never exercised like this at home before. Lottie rolled her eyes at him. Im bored. Although I lost my memory, I know that my main business is acting. I cant act now, and I cant do anything else. Eric asked me to learn business, but I cant. After that, she sighed helplessly and sat on the carpet in afortable position. She picked up a pillow to lean against her bed. I have nothing to do. I can only exercise and find something to kill time. Ralph smiled faintly and sat down beside her. Hank said that you just dont remember anything rted to me, but you remember your dream before. Is your dream to be a star in movies? Lottie frowned and thought for a moment before shaking her head. She sighed. I learned to perform because I knew Luke and Isobel. One was my lover, and the other was my best friend. Both of them want to enter the entertainment industry, so I had performance ss with them to learn and to be a star. Unfortunately, of all of us, only I was admitted. So I taught them how to film while I was in college After saying that, Lottie shook her head. At that time, I was too stupid. But my real dream She turned her head and nced at him. You must want to be a jewelry designer. But I dont have the knowledge of art. I tried a few times and gave up. Ralph smiled, Its not toote to work hard now. Its toote. Lottie rolled her eyes at him. Im already old and I have to start learning art from the beginning. People will make fun of me. Ralph curled his lips. Ill teach you. I wontugh at you. There was silent for a moment. Lottie red at him. If you teach me, I wont dare learn. Sean just told me that you have manypanies, and you are very busy every day. You can make a lot of money in one minute If you teach me, the tuition must be very expensive. Ralph smiled, I dont want your money. Then what do you want? Ralph looked up at her long legs ambiguously. Ill tell youter. Chapter 212 Fall In Love At The First Sight Lottie was stunned for a long time before she realized that his gaze had actually stopped She raised her eyebrows and grabbed a pillow to cover her long legs. Ill beat you if I look at my legs anymore! Ralph smiled faintly and leaned against the edge of the bed in afortable position. I look at my own wife, not anyone else. Lottie pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at him helplessly. The atmosphere in the room was inexplicably ambiguous. Lottie really couldnt stand the atmosphere. She frowned and turned to look at Ralph. Back then why did I marry you? I like you. Ralph began to lie. You fell in love with me at first sight.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. So you proposed to me and also made Elijah and Fabian love you. Then we got married. Lottie was speechless. Even if she had been a little infatuated before, she wouldnt have Been so infatuated? Although she doubted, she was not convinced. Im not that kind of person! Ralph nced at her lightly. What kind of person? You drank several million dors of wine on our wedding and asked me to take a bath with you. In the bathtub, you forced me to sleep with you You did all these. Lottie was speechless. She Was he so tough? But his sincere gaze seemed to be real. The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. In the end, she turned her face away. I will never do such a thing. You lied to me on purpose! Even if she lost her memory, she believed that she would not do such a thing! Seeing her lovely reaction, Ralph smiled more happily. Then recover your memory earlier and youll know if youre that kind of person. Lottie bit her lip and red at him. Youre lying to me on purpose! If it was so easy to think of the past, I dont need to ask you. The more she said, the angrier she became. The more she said, the more she felt that Ralph was deliberately ndering her. Anyway, there is no evidence and no witness. What you said is true! What if I can find a witness? Lottie rolled her eyes at him again. The witnesses you mentioned are Elijah and Fabian, right? Although Im their mommy, youve raised them since they were young. They are definitely close to you, and theyll always support you! Ralph still smiled lightly. He looked at her flushed face with his dark eyes and said, Besides them, I have other witness. After that, he looked at his watch. She should be here. As soon as he finished speaking, a sound of a car rang outside the vi. My witness is here. Lottie frowned. As she got up to look at the window, she asked in confusion, Whos here? Through the floor-to-ceiling window of the bedroom, she saw a little woman getting out of the car Her hair was as ck in Lotties memory, shining. Connie!! She widened her eyes in surprise. Lottie was about to go out. Ralph stopped her. Ralph curled his lips and handed her a windbreaker. Are you going to go out like this? It was only then that she remembered that she was still wearing the short sports suit! She bit her lip and took the windbreaker. She put it on and wrapped herself tightly before she quickly walked downstairs. Connie! Downstairs, as soon as Connie entered, Lottie rushed out and threw herself into Connies arms. Connie was knocked back a few steps. After a while, Connie sighed helplessly. Lottie, its only been a month since west met. Why are you so excited? Im just very excited. Lottie bit her lip and held Connies hand tightly. Its great that you cane! Although there were children, for Lottie, who had lost all her memories rted to the Chapmans, neither the child nor Ralph could give her a hundred percent sense of security. Not even Arthur and Hank could do that. But Connie could. Looking at her being excited, Connie pursed her lips. On the way, Mr. Chapman said you lost your memory? Connie was ready for her amnesia beforeing. As a result, as soon as she entered, Lottie hugged her tightly. She Connie thought that did she really lose her memory? Lottie just cant remember all the things about me. Ralph walked downstairs slowly. She remembered everything about you clearly. Connie was speechless. Was there such a kind of amnesia? Who didnt know about her situation would have thought that Lottie had an argument with Ralph and had deliberately pretended that she had lost her memory and ignored him. Well. Ralph walked downstairs. Miss Houghton, how do you feel about being an artist manager recently? Connie quickly nodded and said, I feel very good! During the period, Connie hadnt been in contact with Lottie. On the one hand, it was because the signal in the mountains where Lottie made movies was not good. On the other hand Because Connie had told Lottie before that she felt that being an artist agent was also a good job For some reason, she had been hired by someone to be an agent. After more than a week, Connie learned from a conversation with her boss that Ralph had arranged the opportunity for her. Connie thought that if it werent for Mr. Chapman, a person without experience like her would at least need a few more years to be an official agent. When Ralph mentioned that, she was appreciating. Mr. Chapman Connie. Ralph interrupted her. I want to ask you a question. Go ahead! Ralph leaned against the railing of the stairs and nced at Lottie with a smile. Then, he looked at Connie and said, Was it the truth that I married Lottie because she fell in love with me at first sight. Ah? Connie was stunned for a moment. When she saw his eyes, she quickly bit her lip and nodded. Yes, thats right! When Lottie first saw you, she told me that you were very handsome. She really hoped that she could marry you! Later, she proposed to you. You agreed without hesitation, and then you got married! Connies words made Lotties face turn red again! Could it be that Ralph was telling the truth!? Was she really like that Was she tough? Looking at Lotties red face, Connie coughed softly and said, Lottie, you dont have to feel embarrassed. After all, you two have three children. Its understandable that you fell in love with him at first sight, right? Lotties face turned even hotter. She looked up at Ralphs face. She red at him angrily and then pulled Connie out of the door. Elijah and Fabian were on the stairs of the second floor. Elijah sighed lightly. Father is cunning. Fabian put his chin on the wooden railing and said, Daddy is still so shameless. Ste rolled her eyes at her two brothers. But if we dont tell Mommy that she fell in love with Daddy first, shell definitely distance herself from him. Only Mommy admits that she fell in love and pursued Daddy, she would not push Daddy away after losing her memory. Chapter 213 She Is Very Cute When Losing Memory The words of the three little guys upstairs made Ralph smile. Ste knows me better. He walked upstairs to Ste, and gently picked her up. No wonder people say that a daughter makes parents warm. Ste pursed her lips and was held in Ralphs arms. She gently grabbed her fathers cor with her fingers and said, But others also say that a daughter is her fathers lover in thest life. Ralph smiled faintly. You are not my lover in myst life. Ste pursed her lips. How did you know it that? My wife in myst life must be your Mommy. You should only be my daughter in your previous life. What Ralph said made Ste pause. After a while, she approached with a smile and kissed Ralph on his face. I also think so! Tsk Fabian sighed. You have a daughter, and then you forget about your son. As he spoke, he turned to look at Elijah. Brother, were in such a miserable state! Youre the only one suffering. I also love Ste very much. Elijah looked up at him indifferently and walked into his little study. Im going to read. Fabian was speechless. He was just kidding! Moreover, Fabian didnt say that he didnt love his sister!? Things happened in the small garden behind the vi. Lottie sat on the stone bench in the small pavilion and looked at the trees in the distance with intense eyes. Did I really like Ralph so much before? Yes, you were. Connie sighed and shrugged lightly while eating the fruit on the stone table. He has done a lot of things for you. He helped you deal with Luke and Isobel. As well as udia and Alice Connie sighed. I know how much Ralph likes you Lottie frowned. Why did Ralph do all this for me? I didnt I do anything for him? Connie frowned in embarrassment. After a long time, she shook her head. I didnt hear you mention that. However, you have always liked him. You often cook for him and often take care of his two children I cant remember anything else. Lottie fell silent. After a while, she looked up at Connies face and said, So, you mean Ralph has done many things for me, including my career and family. But I basically didnt do anything for him except cooking for him or taking care of his child? Connie paused. It did not sound very good Thats it. Now in retrospect, Lottie did not do anything for Ralph as Ralph did for her. But I dont think its important. Connie shrugged and said, Anyway, you are a couple, and Ralph is very powerful that he doesnt need anyones help. As long as you are with him, it will be the greatest help, right? Lottie was silent for a long time before finally pping the table. I used to be too bad! The sound of her pping the table was so loud that Connie was so scared that the grapes in her mouth fell on the stone table. The grapes rolled far away and fell to the ground finally after rolled down the stone table. Connie was heartbroken. She grabbed another grape and stuffed it into her mouth. What are you doing? Lottie rubbed her aching hands. How could I get benefit from Ralph so easily in the past?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Even if a couple, the husband and the wife should help each other and be equal! After saying that, she looked up into the distance. In the future, I will protect Ralph and be his bodyguard to repay his favor! The grape which was just put into Connies mouth fell to the ground again. She coughed lightly. I dont think Ralph might need it. If she remembered correctly, it was Ralph who had protected Lottie when she was being hunted down in the mountain vige while shooting the movie Ralph was even injured and his palm was still wrapped in gauze. She didnt think that Lottie had the ability to protect Ralph Whether he needs or not is not my business. My business is to be his bodyguard. Lottie took a deep breath. Thats it. From now on, I want to be Ralphs bodyguard and personal assistant and take care of him at any time and any ce. Otherwise, I wont be at ease! Connie frowned slightly, lowered her head and began to y on her mobile phone as if she had thought of something. Lottie, what did you just say? Lottie rolled her eyes at her. Do you forget it just after I finished speaking? I just said that I want to repay the favor I owed Ralph before. In the future, I will be his bodyguard and assistant and take care of him at any time and any ce! After that, she turned to look at Connie and said, Help me keep it a secret for the time being. I dont want Ralph to know my thought of owing him. Connie paused and nodded quickly. Okay. As soon as she finished speaking, she sent out a voice message. At this time, on the second floor of the vi. Ralph had just sent Ste back to her room and turned to the study. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was a voice message from Connie. Ralph turned on theputer and casually clicked on the voice message. I just said that I want to repay the favor I owed Ralph before. In the future, I will be his bodyguard and assistant and take care of him at any time and any ce! Help me keep it a secret for the time being. I dont want Ralph to know my thought of owing him. He stopped in opening the email. After a while, he gently smile and yed the voice message on the phone again. He repeated it over and over again. Until Hanks call interrupted his thinking. Ralph picked up the phone. Ralph, Ive already found an expert to appraise it. Im sure that the medicine which I injected into Lottie to restore her memory was mixed with the medicine that made her lose memories. And this medicine seems to cause a memory loss. The more important it is, the easier it would be forgotten. After saying it, Hank heaved a deep sigh of relief. Ive already arrived at my teachers research institute. My teacher said that hes never seen this kind of medicine either. He needs to study itsposition before he can determine how to restore Lotties memories Ralph smiled in a good mood and said, Thank you for your hard work. This was the first time Hank heard Ralphs joyful voice. He almost thought that he had misheard. Hank was stunned for a long time and finally felt that Ralph must have encouraged him in this way! Therefore, he quickly took a deep breath. Mr. Chapman, dont worry. I will definitely work hard with my teacher to restore Lotties memories as soon as possible No rush. At the other end of the phone, Ralph said lightly, You can study it slowly. Now I find She is also quite cute after losing memories. Chapter 214 May I Have A Look? On the other end of the phone, Hank was so scared that he almost couldnt hold his phone.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Chapman, are you joking? Lottie was so cute after losing her memory!? He remembered that Lottie grabbing his neck and pressing him against the wall which almost killed him. Such a woman How could it have anything to do with cuteness? Was Mr. Chapman beaten silly? He took a deep breath. Mr. Chapman, dont worry. Ill definitely find a way to restore Lotties memories as soon as possible so that you can get out of suffering as soon as possible! After that, he hung up the phone and rushed into the institute. Sir, we have to speed up. I think this patients husband has been beaten silly! Although Lottie had made up her mind to take good care of Ralph and protect him. But it was a little difficult to carry it out. Standing at the door of Ralphs study, she hesitated for a long time and knocked on the door finally. Ralph, are you here? Ralphs indifferent voice came from inside the door. Come in. Lottie took a deep breath before carefully opening the door with the tray. In the tray in her hand was the tea that she had learned to make from Connie. She walked slowly to Ralph with a tray in her hand and ced the cup of tea on the table. I prepared it for you. Take a try. Ralph nced indifferently at the tea on the table and then looked up at her face. What did you just call me? Lottie paused. Im calling you Ralph. Ralph sitting on the chair sighed in disappointment. He brought the cup of tea over and blew it gently. You never called me by my name before. Lottie was stunned slightly. She looked at him in confusion. Then how did I address you before? If she didnt call him by his name, then what should she call him? Ralph? Mr. Chapman? Its not Ralph, nor Mr. Chapman. Its an exclusive title that others cant call. As if he had guessed what she was thinking, Ralph smiled and said lightly. An exclusive title that others couldnt call Lottie frowned and thought for a long time. I used to call you hon honey? Yes. Ralph said with a crafty look in his eyes. You used to call me that. Im not used to it when you suddenly call me by my name. Lottie was stunned. But she would not get used to call him honey, okay?? But She remembered what Connie had told her this afternoon about which Ralph had done for her The woman bit her lip. Lottie decided to call him honey anyway! After all, she had not been reserved enough in the past. Thats her fault to have fallen in love with this man at first sight and forced him to ept her! Hon honey. She bit her lip and stammered, Is the tea I made tasted good? Not bad. Ralph gracefully put down the empty cup. Why would you want to make tea for me? Lottie coughed lightly. Connie said that she was not limatized here and wanted to make some tea to drink. I saw how she cooked tea and learned a little from her. She said it didnt taste good, so Ralphs face turned livid. Did she mean that she served him this because it doesnt taste good? Fortunately, you like it! Lottie took a deep breath. As I said, not everyone has the taste like Connie! Ralph bit back the words of reprimand. He smiled and said, Whatever you make is good. A gentle light came to his eyes when he spoke. Such affectionate and gentle eyes, together with his deep and attractive voice For a moment, Lottie felt as if he had taken her breath away. Her face flushed inexplicably while heart beat wildly. She bit her lip. Afraid that he would see her shyness, she quickly picked up the empty teacup and tray. I Im going downstairs! After that, she quickly walked out. But probably because of being too nervous, her right foot stepped on her left foot and she fell hard to the ground- At that moment, Ralph rushed up and wanted to hug her, helping the beauty from falling over. But just as she was about to fall Thanked for her solid martial arts skill, Lottie supported herself with arms. Then, with a carp kip-up, she stood up from the ground. However, although she didnt fall, the tray and cup in her hand flew out. With a bang, the broken pieces of the teacup flew everywhere. Ralphs hand, which was going to save the beauty, stopped in midair. Lottie nced at the broken porcin shards in the distance and quickly walked over to pick them up. But she didnt expect that the porcin shard which seemed harmless cut her hand when she picked it up. Put it down! Seeing her fingertips bleeding, the man behind her frowned and pulled her up with his left hand. He pulled her and pressed her on the sofa. Then, he turned around to find the medicine chest. A child as young as Ste or Fabian knows that people cant touch break porcin pieces easily. Youre an adult, dont you know that? Ralph reprimanded. Or, have you lost your memory together withmon senses? The pain on her fingertips and the mans reprimand made Lottie felt wronged and a little wanted to cry. She bit her lip and stared at his back. I thought my conjured health would help me from being hurt. Conjured health? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. He recalled the time when she and he had just gotten married. At that time, she was still an unknown martial arts substitute. When injured in the filming site during the day, she would go home to apply ointment at night. Every time he asked her, she would tell him she had conjured health and would not get hurt. Now, he heard this word again Ralph shook his head helplessly and walked up to her with the medicine chest in his hand. Who tells that you have conjured health? He took out the disinfectant from the medicine chest with his uninjured hand and handed it to her. Take care of it yourself. She bit her lip and noticed his bandaged hand. Your hand She sniffed and said in a muffled voice, Connie said You get hurt because of protecting me? Ralph paused and then smiled. Its not serious. Ill be fine after resting for a while. Its just a little convenient to take things in a short time. Lottie lowered her head and was silent for a moment. In fact, from the thickness of his bandage, she knew that his hand must be seriously injured. But he was so peaceful After a long while, she raised her head. Do you have to apply medicine to your hand every day? Ralph nodded. Lottie took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind, then she grabbed his injured hand and began to untie the bandage. May may I have a look? Chapter 215 What Mammy Cooked Is Tasty Halfway through she was removing the gauze, Ralph pressed her hand with his uninjured hand and said, Forget it. Sean will do it for me. Just a scar. Nothing. As he spoke, he was about to take his hand away from hers. Lottie quickly pressed it down. She bit her lip, and said with a persistent look in her eyes. I want to see. She looked so sincerely and persistently. Ralph looked at her helplessly and smiled. Must you? Lottie nodded. She lowered her head and untied the gauze wrapped around his handyer byyer. The patched wound on the mans hand was revealed little by little in front of her. The wound was deep and long that it almost split his palm into two. Even though she boasted that her heart was mighty, Lottie couldnt help but tremble when she saw this shocking wound. Ralph smiled helplessly and subconsciously covered the wound with gauze. I told you not to look at it. How can a little girl bear this? After that, he pulled back his hand and tried to wrap it with the gauze again. He didnt expect that Lottie bit her lip and once again grabbed his arm. She held his injured palm in her hand. Such a deep wound, did you grab the de? Ralph paused and nodded. Why so stupid? She reproved in a low voice and looked for medicine from the chest. What kind of medicine does Sean usually apply to you? Ralph pointed at a bottle in the corner of the chest. Lottie picked up the bottle and carefully poured the medicine out for him. At the same time, she nced at his wound with a little reproach, feeling distressed. How could you be so silly to block a de with your hand? Ralph gave her an affectionate look. The man wanted to hurt you with a knife. It was too urgent for me to think about it. Lottie was shocked. He blocked the de with his hand because the situation was urgent and he protected her without thinking How much did this man love her before? Thinking of this, a strange feeling came to her heart. Lottie didnt know whether she should be d that she was the one he loved, or sad that she couldnt remember what had happened before. As thinking, she had already poured the medicine out. She carefully applied it to him. Ralph. Yes. It must hurt a lot, right? She bit her lip, sighed deeply, and asked. The broken porcin shard just now cut through my finger. There is just a shallow wound and I feel very painful. You must be in great pain, right? Why are you so stupid? Looking at her who was applying medicine to him earnestly, Ralph smiled. Its worth it to protect you. His sudden words of love instantly made Lotties face blush. She pursed her lips and didnt dare look up at him but just seriously applied medicine to him. In fact I dont know what I used to look like when I was with you. But I know martial arts. Most of the time, I can protect myself. After that, she raised her head and looked at him with her bright eyes. In the future, I can protect you. You dont have to be hurt for me like this.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Her serious look made Ralph smile involuntarily. He stretched out his uninjured hand and gently rubbed her head. Okay, please protect me from now on. The mans touch seemed to have magic. Wherever he touched, there was a burning sensation, as if she got an electric shock. Lottie lowered her head. It took her a long time to finally apply the medicine to his wound and tie up the gauze for him. Finally, she put away the medicine chest and let out a long sigh. Dont bother Sean anymore. Let me do it for you. Looking at her delicate face, the man smiled. Okay. Lottie blushed at his gaze. She turned around and left quickly after hurriedly put the medicine chest back in the corner. Sitting on the sofa, Ralph looked at the womans retreating back and then looked down at the gauze wrapped around his hand, smiled. After running from the study to the corridor, Lottie let out a long breath. She did not know what was going on. Why did she feel dizzy the moment she touched Ralph? Her face was flushed and her heart beat faster. She had been in love before. She was always calm when staying with Luke. What happened to her when staying with Ralph? Mommy. A childs voice sounded. Lottie snapped back to her senses and took a look. Only then did she find that the white-clothed Elijah was leaning against the wall of the corridor with his arms crossed. She patted her burning face to calm down and slowly walked to the little fellow. Whats wrong? Fabian wants to know do you still remember how to cook after you lost your memory? He wants to eat the potato pancake you made. Potato pancake? Lottie paused. She did seem to know how to make it Do you want to eat potato pancake? Yes. Elijah nodded. Fabian has coveted the potato pancake for a long time and boiled eggs in the shape of rabbits. You used to cook it for us. Lottie was silent for a moment. Ill make it for you now! After that, she went downstairs and into the kitchen. Brother, it was you who wanted to eat. You are always on my behalf! After Lottie left, Fabian ran out of the room angrily and red at Elijah. Its obvious that you want to eat! Elijah nced at him indifferently. When Mommy had made itter, Ste and I will eat. And you, watch from the side. Fabian: Why? You dont even want to pay it of a name. Ste walked to the side and leaned against the railing. She looked at the busy woman in the kitchen downstairs. Look, Im your sister. You have to take care of me, so as brothers, you have the duty to ask Mommy for food. Elijah took the initiative to talk to Mommy. He has already done a lot of work. He just said that you wanted to eat. You didnt pay anything, and you are still reluctant. Then dont eat please! Fabian frowned. All right, forget it. It was me who want to eat, ok? After that, he felt that something was wrong. But why did you say that I want to eat? Were triplets. It doesnt matter who wants to eat! Ste rested her chin on her hands and looked at the woman downstairs. Elijah, did you say Mommys potato pancake is very delicious? Is it true? Elijah nodded. After Fabian ate mommys apple pies, he finally epted Lottie as our mommy. Fabian also swore. Mommy is very good at cooking. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burning smell downstairs. Then, Connies shocked voice came, Lottie, what did you fry? Chapter 216 Aren’t You Afraid of Poisoning? Connies words made the three little guys on the railing upstairs look at each other involuntarily. Well Ste looked up weakly at the two brothers in front of her. Mommys cooking skill is really good? Elijah was stunned. She used to be a good cook. She lost her memory She wont forget about cooking, will she? Elijah had asked his mommy to make apple cakes for them. Although one part of the reason was that he really wanted to eat them, the more important reason was that he wanted to let his mommy refresh her memory through cooking for them as before. But now it seemed I also think she wont forget cooking without memory loss. Fabian frowned. But mommy used to cook well She never failed. The three little guys looked at each other again. In the end, Elijah nced indifferently at Fabian. You can go down and take a look. Fabian held his arms around his chest. Ste, you go. Ste blinked her eyes and walked to Elijah with an innocent face. She pulled his sleeve and said, Elijah will you really let me go? Ive never eaten an apple pie made by Mommy. I dont know if shes made the same taste as before Elijah nced helplessly at Fabian. However, Fabian looked at Ste. Ste continued to shake the sleeves of Elijah. The three little guys were in a stalemate for a long time. Finally, they all decided to ask their daddy for help! As such, there was a knock on the door of Ralphs study. Inside the door, Ralph frowned slightly and looked at the three little guys who minced up to him. Whats wrong? Finally, Ste bravely stepped forward. Daddy, Mommy is cooking delicious food for us downstairs. But were not hungry. We dont want to disappoint Mommy. So can you eat on behalf of us, Daddy? Ralph looked at them with a frown. Really? Of course, its true. Fabian pursed his lips. Daddy, you dont believe us. You have to trust your precious daughter, Ste, right? Ralph paused for a moment and then he stood up and went out. When Ralph passed by the three little guys, he squatted down, gently grabbed Stes shoulder. With the smiling eyes lurking the evil, Ralph said, Dont let me know that you have bad intentions with your brothers. Otherwise, Daddy wont like you anymore. Ste was scared by him and took a step back subconsciously. Elijah frowned and protected Ste behind him. Mr. Chapman, you said before that Ste is your sweet heart. Even if she lies to you, you should still dote on her, right? Ralph smiled. I will definitely dote on her even if she lies to me. But if its you two His eyes turned cold. When Lottie drank my bottle of wine, you two didnt seem to pay the money. Elijah and Fabian looked at each other. Then they picked up Ste from both sides and quickly ran away. Standing at the door of the study, Ralph looked at the backs of the three little guys and shook his head helplessly. Taking a deep breath, Ralph went downstairs. As walking down step by step, Ralph could smell the burn of the food. By the time Ralph reached the dining room, Lottie was cing the burning food on the table. In the kitchen behind her, the venttion door was open, and Connie was washing the pot helplessly. Seeing hime, Lottie smiled. Elijah said that Fabian wanted to eat the apple pies I made I dont remember how I made the apple pie, so Ralph saw with a frown. The three little guys should have been kind, but unfortunately, they knew that Lottie had messed up the apple pie, so they finally let hime down to clean up the mess. Ralph sighed and looked down at the te on the dining table. Although the te was dark inside, the original appearance could be seen It should be a piece of apple. Ralph was speechless. Therefore, Lottie forgot how to make the apple pie, so, she directly cut the apple slice and put it in the pot as a pie to fry? Ralphs gaze made Lottie feel a little embarrassed. Lottie bit her lip and subconsciously picked up the te. Forget it. Its definitely not good to eat this. Ill throw it away As soon as Lotties hand touched the te, she was pressed by Ralph. He smiled and said, Although it doesnt look good, it may taste good. Ill try it. Lottie bit her lip, feeling a little uneasy. It wont be delicious You dont have confidence in yourself? Ralph chuckled. You used to be very good at cooking. I believe that even if you forget the specific steps, your talent should still be there. I believe that even if you dont cook well, the taste should be good. Even if the taste is not good, it will be better in the future. Ralphs voice was low and slow. As he spoke, his eyes would quietly look at Lottie. The determination and encouragement that seeped out of his eyes instantly warmed Lotties heart. Lottie bit her lip and let go of the te. Thank you for being so kind After that, she took a deep breath, picked up her fork, and handed it to Ralph. In fact, I think youre right. The taste should be good. I just put five spoons of salt in it. Ralph was shocked. His hand, which was holding the fork, stopped violently. Was it not toote to take back what he had just done? Ralph took a deep breath, picked up the fork, and had a taste. The ck apple was full of fried salt. He tried his best to eat it. After a long time, Ralph swallowed the apple. It tastes good. After that, Ralph picked up the second one. Ralph, are you crazy? The moment Ralph put the second piece into his mouth. Connie just came out of the kitchen. Connie watched in shock as Ralph ate the apple without a bad expression. She was so shocked. You want to die? Ralph frowned and looked at her without saying anything. Lottie bit her lip and turned to re at Connie. Why are you saying that about Ralph?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Connie helplessly rubbed the sore spot between her eyebrows and said, Ralph, you love Lottie so much. Arent you afraid of being poisoned? Lottie rolled her eyes at her. How could he be poisoned? Your apples For a moment, Connie didnt know how to describe them. Finally, Connie took a deep breath. Try them yourself if you dont believe me. If you can eat it like Ralph, I will say nothing! Connie regretted what she said. She and Connie had known each other for many years and knew Lotties personality, so she dared to say anything. But now, LottieLottie wasnt the person I had known. She was so hot-tempered now. What if she got angry? But to Connies surprise, Lottie was not angry. She nced at the empty te and then at Ralph, who had just swallowed the apples. The next second, Lottie directly reached out to hold Ralphs arm and put her mouth close to his thin lips- Chapter 217 Are You Really A Member Of The Bells? Suddenly, the dining room was very quiet. Lotties kiss came too suddenly. Not only Connie, but also Ralph was surprised. Ralph paused for a moment and then understood what Lottie wanted to do. So Ralph clenched his teeth and wanted to pull her away. But his right hand was injured, and only one hand could move. Meanwhile, Lotties arms were wrapped around his neck, continuously kissing him. Ralph couldnt refuse her kiss. In the end, Lottie tasted the apple in his mouth. It was very salty and bitter. Lottie was shocked. The moment she tasted the apple, she instinctively let him go quickly. Cough-! The bitter and salty taste crept into her mouth, making her ufortable. She covered her throat and felt as if she had died once. It was too too horrible! Drink some water. Ralph beside her clumsily poured Lottie a ss of water with his left hand and handed it to her. Here. Lottie immediately picked up the cup of water and gulped it down madly into her stomach. The water relieved her of the taste in her mouth. Lottie breathed a sigh of relief. And she took another big gulp of water. Logically speaking, cooking wouldnt change with memory, would it? The apple pies she made were so bad. Why did the three little guys let her cook? And Ralph Lottie quickly looked up at Ralph. Ralph was sitting quietly at the dining table, looking at her with some doting eyes. Seeing Lottie turn to look at him, he chuckled and said, Are you still ufortable? Lottie instinctively shook her head. No I am fine now. Mr. Chapman Connie silently gave Ralph a thumbs-up. It was so hard to eat that even Lottie herself had to drink a whole ss of water to relieve. But Ralph just ate it calmly? Did he have no taste or was he crazy? You really impressed me. Lottie pursed her lips and looked back at Ralph beside her. There was a faint smile on Ralphs face. Ralph the apple pie tastes so bad. Cant you know it? Connie was speechless about her thought. Connie rolled her eyes helplessly at Lottie. He certainly tasted it. He likes you. So, no matter how horrible the food you make is, he can endure it! You tasted a little but you had so much water Ralph hasnt drunk a mouthful of water yet! He must be ufortable! Lottie was stunned for a few seconds. Later, she rushed directly to the water dispenser in the kitchen and began to pour water for Ralph. Looking at Lotties anxious back, Ralph nced at Connie lightly and said, Why did you say that? Connie curled her lips and said, Dont think I didnt see it. Its so hard for you to bear it. I dont think shell notice your change. So, as a good friend, I have to remind her. After that, Connie stretched herself and went upstairs. You two just stay here. I wont be the third wheel! When Lottie came out of the kitchen with the water, only Ralph was left in the dining room. She frowned in surprise. Wheres Connie? She doesnt want to be a third wheel and she goes upstairs. Ralph curled his lips and looked down at the cup in her hand. In the cup There was one L of water. Ralph was shocked. Is she going to pour water, or is she carrying the bucket on the water dispenser over? Why was there so much water? Ralph, its for you. Lottie poured the water for Ralph. You ate two apple pies At least you have to drink so much water to be fine. After that, Lottie put her hands on her cheeks and elegantly pushed the water in front of Ralph. Honey, please drink some water.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ralph frowned. He took the cup from her and drank it gently. After a ss of water, the man smiled faintly. Looking at her nervous face, he said with a faint smile on his face, You worried about me? Lottie bit her lip. After a moment of silence, she sighed faintly. Yes. I dont want you to be in trouble. Lotties words warmed Ralphs heart. Ralph took a deep breath and continued to take the water from her. Ill live well for you. After a few sses of water, the bitter and salty taste in Ralphs mouth was almost gone. Ralph gently held her hand. Thank you. I should thank you Lotties face was as red. On the railing of the second floor, Ste looked at the two people in the restaurant who were looking at each other affectionately. They loved each other. Taking a deep breath, Ste took a photo of them sitting together and sent it to Alfred. Alfred, look at how well-matched they are! At this moment, Alfred was sitting in a room of a five-star hotel in Rexwell. Alfred swept his cold gaze across Yoyos face. You said you are Miss Bell? Yes. Yoyo put the photo of the ne in front of Alfred. Look, I have evidence of my life in Rexwell. And the birthmark on my waist Alfredpared the information handed over by Yoyo to the Bells at the same time. There were actually some differences. For example, in the photo given by the Bells, the birthmark was aplete heart shape However, the birthmark on Yoyos waist was irregr. For example, she seemed to have expected that Alfred would not believe her today, so she came with arge bag of information. And Yoyos eyes Her eyes were not as cruel and helpless as the ones he had seen before. Let me ask you again, are you really from the Bells? Its true. Yoyo chuckled. Mr. Barton, I dont need to lie to you. Besides, even if I lie to the Bells, they can quickly see through me, right? Chapter 218 I Won’t Give Up This Time Alfred narrowed his eyes. In addition to this birthmark, what else can prove your identity?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Yoyo smiled. Yes. As she spoke, she took out a jade pendant from her bag. Look, is this the jade pendant that the Bells were looking for? Alfred frowned and picked up the jade pendant to have a look. After a while, he found the Lost and Found that the Bells people had set up before. There was indeed such a jade pendant in it. In terms of color and style, the jade pendant was exactly the same as the one in the photo. And Alfreds family was in the jewelry business. Therefore, he knew if the jade pendant was made of real or fake as soon as he held it in his hand. It was an expensive piece of jade. Putting aside the carving work of the jade pendant, this raw material alone was the price that many people could never afford in their lifetime. It was indeed something that the Bells would have. Alfred smiled faintly. Have you contacted the Bells? Yoyo nodded. Yes. Eric will probably arrive at Rexwell tomorrow. After that, Yoyo chuckled and looked at Alfred with her hands on her cheeks. Mr. Barton, I heard The Bells and the Bartons have an engagement, right? I am the eldest daughter of the Bells, then the eldest son of the Bartons Speaking of this, Alfred couldnt help but smile. Dont worry, he wont let you down. In the past, when Alfred didnt know Ralphs real identity, every time he mentioned the engagement between the Bells and the Bartons, he felt very annoyed. But now He wanted tough at the mention of the engagement between the Bells and the Bartons! By the time Ralph became a member of the Bartons, he would definitely not have thought that he had an engagement! If Yoyo was Miss Bell, he totally agreed with the marriage! He thought proudly that if Ralph was forced to be with Yoyo by the Bartons Wouldnt he have anypetitors? By then, Lottie would be his. Ste still had to call him dad! The more Alfred thought about it, the more excited he became. Alfred took a deep breath and looked up at Yoyo seriously. The engagement with the Bartons will be fulfilled. What you need to do now is to receive Eric tomorrow and try to let him take you back to the Bells Vi as soon as possible. After that, Alfreds cell phone rang. He smiled faintly at Yoyo and said, I have to go first. See you in the Odense of Eupe. After that, Alfred got up and strode out of the cafe. Yoyo sat in the cafe, slowly putting away the jade pendant and the photo on the table, and she proudly looked at Alfreds back from the window. Yoyo was very happy. Although Alfred always treated her coldly, he should be satisfied with her overall performance. Otherwise, why would he excitedly tell her that the Bartons would fulfill the engagement when he heard that she was Miss Bell? Thinking of this, Yoyo could not help squinting. I must be Miss Bell. Yoyo thought. When necessary, I could even I could even kill Lottie. As long as I could marry Alfred, I could do anything. Alice could do that for Ralph I could also take away everything that belonged to Lottie for Alfred! Aftering out of the cafe, Alfred got in the car in a good mood. Sitting in the drivers seat, he picked up his mobile phone and saw the message Ste sent him. She thought it was a video sent by the little girl. He was in a good mood. Then In the picture, the way Lottie Green and Ralph Chapman were in love made him freeze. He bit his lip and yed the video again. Thats right. This woman who was with Ralph Chapman was the one he hadnt found for many days! The man gritted his teeth and sent a message to Ste. When did you find her? Today. On the other end of the phone, Ste replied quickly, Uncle, were in the frontier of Eupe, your hometown? When will youe back? Alfred Barton bit his lip and hesitated for a while. Ill go back tomorrow. Ralph Chapman had already found Lottie Green! So he couldnt wait! He had to return to the frontier fortress as soon as possible and let Ralph Chapman return to his family. Then, he could hold a wedding for him and Yoyo! The man took a deep breath. Help me keep an eye on your daddy. Dont go too far for your mommy. On the other end of the phone, Ste was silent for a moment, and then sent a photo. Is this too much? Alfred Barton frowned and opened the photo. This photo almost made his brain bleed. In the photo, Ralph Chapman was sitting in a chair, and Lottie Green was sitting next to him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and forced a kiss on Ralph Chapman! Alfred Barton only felt that all the blood in his body was flowing backward. When did this happen? Today. He closed his eyes and held the phone tightly in his hand. He wished he could fly back to the city now! Uncle Barton. Ste was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone, but she still called him. Uncle Barton, I know youre in a bad mood. As soon as the phone was connected, Stes childish voice came from the other side. But Uncle Barton, I want to tell you that dont force someone who has no fate. I liked her the first time I saw her, so I wanted her to be my mommy and encouraged you to pursue her. But I know now. Mommy only likes Daddy, and Daddy only likes Mommy Even if I lose my memory, I cant break them up. So Uncle Barton, dont be so persistent. Its more important to find a girl who really likes you! The voice of the little girl on the other end of the phone made Alfred Barton feelplicated. On the one hand, the little girl was willing to call him tofort and persuade him, which proved that he was still very important in her heart. On the other hand Even a little girl like Ste felt that there was no hope between him and Lottie Green? Was Ralph Chapmans charm really that great? Taking a deep breath, Alfred Barton held the steering wheel and looked into the distance with deep eyes. I thought about giving up before. When he was filming in the mountain vige, he had a fight with Ralph Chapman. That time, he wanted to test if Ralph Chapman could really protect Lottie Green. The final result was that he could. So he chose to quit. The day after the fight, he left the crew and returned to the Bartons. But It was not until he returned to the Bartons that he realized that Lottie Green was missing. The woman, whom Ralph Chapman had promised to protect and treat with all his might, had disappeared under Ralph Chapmans protection. That was why he had made up his mind to return to Rexwell. He wanted to find Lottie Green and try again. The man took a deep breath and looked into the distance. This time, I wont give up. Alfred Barton smiled faintly. He was looking forward to what Ralph Chapman would do when he was facing the pressure of family marriage like him. Chapter 219 I Remember It All Too Well Night fell quietly. In the vi outside the suburbs, the three little guys waited until eight oclock before they had dinner today. Connie Houghton made dinner. Didnt you think about cooking before you came? Connie Houghton frowned, put the food on the table, and asked helplessly. This was the suburbs of the city, and it was not convenient for transportation, and takeout could not be delivered. Sean Hond found a nearby market to buy food, but the people of this family No one knew how to cook? Needless to say, Ralph Chapman was a man who couldnt cook. Then Arthur Bell didnt know how to cook. Sean Hond didnt know how to cook. The group of bodyguards following them was all tall and round. Every time they asked about cooking, they subconsciously shrank back. Connie Houghton really admired this group of people. Yes. Elijah Chapman bit his chopsticks and ate while sighing lightly. But at that time, what we thought was Fabian Chapman replied, Mommys cooking is so delicious, so we dont have a cook. Anyway, Mommy always says that if shes not busy, she can cook all the food at home. Connie Houghton sighed and turned to look at Lottie Green, who was curled up in the corner like a quail. You better think about it quickly. Connie Houghton knew how delicious Lottie Greens cooking was. But now, the best cook had forgotten what to do! Connie Houghton was really tired of cooking tonight. Lottie Green pursed her lips and lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. I dont want to forget either. Im fine. Ralph Chapmans heart ached when he saw how cowardly she was. He reached out to rub her head and picked up the vegetables in her bowl. Youll think about it slowly. Its not your fault for losing your memory. You dont have to feel sorry. The mans voice was very gentle. Connie Houghton had goose bumps all over her body. In the past, she only knew that Ralph Chapman had loved Lottie Green badly. Now, he felt it on the spot She suddenly felt that she should find a boyfriend. Yes. Lottie Green lowered her head and said softly, I know But I still think If I still feel ufortable Ralph Chapman interrupted her with a chuckle, Just learn how to cook from Connie and get back the previous cooking skills, okay? After a moment of silence, Lottie Green nodded. Yes! Her gentle and charming look made Sean Hond and Arthur Bell look at each other in the distance. This How could they remember that after losing her memory, Lottie Greens personality was fiery and irritable? Why was she not hot-tempered or irritable in front of Ralph Chapman? Instead, she seemed even gentler than before? Could it be Was this the power of love? Arthur Bell rubbed his chin and looked at Lottie Green. The more he looked at her, the more fun he felt. The corners of his lips could not help but rise. Sitting next to him, Sean Hond frowned and nced at him. Mr. Bell, what are youughing at? Im smiling at Lottie. Just like her mother. Her mother was the same when she was young, only be gentle in front of her beloved. Sean Hond was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled sneakily. So Mr. Bell, you agree that they to be together in the future, right?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Arthur Bell rolled his eyes at him. Even if I dont agree Can I control Ralph Chapman? Sean Hond: It seemed to be No. He lowered his head and began to eat seriously. Although the dishes made by Miss Houghton were not as delicious as Lotties, they tasted good. I didnt promise to teach her how to cook in the future. Connie Houghton was tortured by their conversation, so she curled her lips discontentedly. She made a potato pancake this afternoon and destroyed a pot. For my safety, I dont want to teach her how to cook. One million. Ralph Chapman spat out a number as he ate. What? Connie Houghtons eyes lit up instantly. Teach her how to cook, one million. During this period of time, we will be responsible for the food of our whole family, plus 500, 000. Deal! Connie Houghton waved her hand and said, Im Lotties best friend. Her business is mine. She forgot how to cook. How can I just stand by and watch? No! Dont worry, Mr. Chapman. Im not afraid of hardship or exhaustion. Ill teach her what Ive learned all my life! Lottie Green was stunned. Why did it sound like hard that she was teaching her how to cook? The woman lowered her head gloomily, took a few bites of rice, and then put down the bowl. She went upstairs in aplicated mood. Ralph Chapman frowned and was about to chase after her when he was stopped by Elijah Chapman. The little fellow put down the bowl and chopsticks and took a deep breath. Ill go. The man frowned and nodded. Its gettingte. You should go to bed early. The implication behind his words was not to let Elijah Chapman chat with her toote. The little fellow nodded. I know. After that, he strode away and gracefully went upstairs. Ill go and have a look too. Fabian Chapman also put down his rice bowl and carried it upstairs. Seeing that her two brothers had gone tofort her, Ste could only sigh. Im going too. Sitting in the dining room, Connie Houghtons heart skipped a beat when she saw the three little guys following Lottie Green upstairs. In the past, she hadnt thought Lottie Green was happy. But now She put her hands on her cheeks and looked at the backs of the three little guys. I suddenly know what the fun of your marriage is. Ralph Chapman put down the bowl and chopsticks elegantly and squinted at her. Do you really know? Connie Houghton nodded. However, the man sneered. You cant imagine the pleasure of marriage. Connie Houghton curled her lips. Lottie Green has already gone upstairs, and youre the only one left. Do you still want to give me dog food? Im telling you, I dont want to eat! Ralph Chapman curled his lips andughed softly. After a long while, Connie Houghton took a deep breath after the maid put away the leftovers. She frowned and looked at Ralph Chapman. Lottie lost her memory why is it so strange? She actually forgot everything rted to you and cooking? Ralph Chapman nodded. He had chatted with Hank Han carefully in the evening. Hank Han deduced that what Lottie Green had forgotten should be something rted to her happiness. Love, cook. Perhaps, for the previous Lottie Green, these two were the key to her true happiness? On the balcony. Lottie Green and the three little guys sat in a row on the balcony chairs, quietly watching the bright moon in the sky. Mommy. Ste turned around and looked at her face. Except for Daddy and cooking, what else cant you remember? The woman was silent for a moment and shook her head. No more. All painful memories I will remember them. Chapter 220 What Does This Woman Think? At nine oclock in the evening, the three little guys who apanied Lottie Green to watch the moon were called back to the room by Ralph Chapman. Elijah Chapman took the lead and left Lottie Greens room with his brother and sister. Before leaving, the little guys even poked their little heads back from the door. Daddy, Mommy, good night! After that, they closed the door. The air in the room was a little ambiguous. Lottie Green stood on the balcony, silently ncing at the man standing at the balcony door. Ralph dear. Ralph Chapmans eyes froze slightly. When Lottie Green called him husband, her voice was timid, and her eyes were hiding. She looked so cute and cute, like a little rabbit in a panic. He chuckled. Yes. Do I have to rest early too? She looked up, her eyes sparkling like the stars in the sky. Ralph Chapman nodded. You do need to rest early. The man frowned. I have to get up early tomorrow and go to Eupe to discuss something about the Bells. Lottie Green pursed her lips. What about me? You? Ralph Chapman smiled lightly. You should learn how to cook from Connie Houghton. Well think about how to help you recover your memory after were done with our work. Lottie Green nodded seriously. Then we She nced in the direction of the bed and blushed. Go to sleep now? Yes. Ralph Chapman nodded and looked down at the time. Its almost time. After saying that, the man turned around and opened the door to leave under Lottie Greens timid and shy gaze. Before leaving, he nced at her. Good night. Lottie Green froze on the spot. By the way Arent they husband and wife? Shouldnt it be Sleeping together? She looked at the double beds in the bedroom again, and a trace of loss inexplicably appeared on her face. It turned out that he didnt want to sleep on the same bed with her It made her nervous for a long time. Taking a deep breath, the woman walked into the bedroom. When she was about to sleep, the bedroom door was opened. Connie Houghton came in with her big suitcase. Seeing that Lottie Green hadnt changed into her pajamas, she smirked. I advise you to quickly change into your pajamas and take a shower. Otherwise, when I pack up my luggage, I will fight for the bathtub with you! Lottie Green was stunned for a few seconds. You Do we live together? Of course. Connie Houghton squatted down, opened the suitcase, and sighed. Third Master Qin just said that you havent recovered your memory. He is afraid that if he lives with you, he will force you to do something. So he respected you and slept with you separately. But he was afraid that you only had those painful memories in your mind and would be afraid if you slept alone at night, so he asked me to apany you! After that, Connie Houghton took a deep breath and looked at Lottie Green seriously. Dont worry. I used to apany you at many difficult nights. With me around, youll be fine. Looking at Connie Houghtons serious face, Lottie Green bit her lip, and her heart inexplicably warmed up. Connie Houghton was one of the few people she could remember that made her feel happy. She and Connie Houghton had known each other since she was in college. Connie Houghton, like her name, always brought her a lot of happy feelings. After bing a good friend, Connie Houghton became her pir of support. Whether it was Luke Berry, Isobel Mitchell, or something else Every time she felt sad and helpless, it was Connie Houghton who apanied her. Thinking of this, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, walked over, and gently hugged Connie Houghton. Thank you. Connie Houghton rolled her eyes. Why are you so polite to me? Besides, its not free for me to sleep with you. Im collecting money! Lottie Green paused and looked at her in confusion. Connie Houghton proudly raised her head and said, Ill teach you how to cook, cook for you and sleep with you. The total value of these three items is two million! After that, she couldnt help sighing with emotion. Mr. Chapman is really rich. With these two million She raised her head and stared fixedly at Lottie Greens face. I can hire a better teacher to teach you how to start from scratch to be a designer. Ill open a small jewelry studio at the end! Lottie Green bit her lip. You earned Ralph Chapmans money You want to help me Nonsense. Connie Houghton rolled her eyes. You didnt want to be a big star. In the future, you will be Miss Bell and Ralph Chapmans wife. These two identities are destined to lead a bloody life in the future. If you continue to stay in the entertainment circle and expose your schedule, you will be assassinated sooner orter. So I think youd better study hard now. Its better to realize your first dream. What do you think? Lottie Green bit her lip and turned to change into her pajamas, not saying a word. While taking a shower, she was still thinking about Connie Houghtons words. Connie Houghton also said that she should learn how to design andplete her previous dream. Ralph Chapman had said before He wanted her toplete her first dream. So Ralph Chapman also thought that in the future, when she met with all kinds of bloody storms in her life, he would want to help her realize her dream and not be an actress. Thinking of this, she felt inexplicably annoyed. It was not because he didnt want to give up being an actor, but because She felt that she had no ability to do anything except acting. Just like tonight She couldnt even make a potato pancake. The more she thought about it, the sadder Lottie Green became. After hastily taking a shower, she turned back to bed and picked up her phone to read the news. When she was kidnapped, her cell phone was thrown into the sea. The mobile phone was given to her by Ralph Chapman. The ount number and number inside were all her previous numbers.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After flipping through the news about her previous filming, she felt a little sleepy. However, in the bathroom, Connie Houghton was still singing tirelessly after the bathroom song. Lottie Green yawned and started browsing her phone out of boredom. She saw a woman named Yoyo posted a nude photo of her. There was a small heart-shaped birthmark on the womans waist. Her heart shape was very beautiful and full, as if it was painted on it. It was very beautiful. Lottie Green thought of the purple birthmark on her waist that wasnt very good-looking. They were all heart-shaped birthmarks. Why were other peoples birthmarks so good-looking? She sighed and praised the photo enviously. Then she put down her mobile phone and went to sleep. At this time, on the other side of the ocean, in Rexwell, Yoyo was instantly enraged by Lottie Greens likes. She gritted her teeth and red fiercely at the praise that Lottie Green had given her. What did this woman mean? Are you mocking me? Provocation? Chapter 221 Morning Kiss Connie woke Lottie up in the early morning next day. Get up. Im going to teach you how to cook today. Lets start from breakfast! Lottie yawned as she changed clothes and got out of bed. Why are you so energetic? Last night, the two best friends had been lying on the bed talking about life, dreams, and love as before. Lottie was still sleepy and hadnt sober up. However, Connie seemed to be in high spirits as if she was able to go out for twops.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Money is motivation! Connies eyes lit up. 2 million, Lottie! For two million! Come on! After that, the woman pulled Lottie down the stairs in a hurry. Lottie looked helplessly at the woman who was busy taking her to the kitchen and sighed faintly. Lottie, dont just stand there. Come and help me beat the egg! Connie frowned and ordered. Lottie nodded. She searched the refrigerator but found no eggs. Maybe I had left it at the door. Connie patted her forehead and said, Go and look for it at the entrance. Lottie pursed her lips, went to the entrance and finally found the eggs on the door cab. She was about to carried the eggs back to the kitchen when she saw Ralphing down from upstairs. He was dressed in ck, tall and straight with a noble and handsome profile which made him looked so elegant with a bit of indifference. As he went downstairs, he lowered his head and buttoned his cuffs. As if feeling her gaze, Ralph raised his head lightly. Their eyes met. Lottie looked a little shy while Ralph smiled happily. He strode to her with a fresh scent. You got up so early. Hearing his deep voice and seeing his handsome face, for a moment, Lottie found it a little hard for her to speak. She took a deep breath and nodded. Yes, Connie asked me to get up and cook with her. She will teach me. Great. Ralph raised his hand with a smile and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. Stay at home and learn from her. What about you? Seeing that he was about to leave, Lottie quickly grabbed his sleeve and asked softly, You are not having breakfast at home, are you? Sorry. The man gently held her hand. There are some urgent businesses of thepany. I havent been here for more than five years. I have many things to deal with. After that, he tightened his grip on her hand. Stay at home with the children. I may be busy at thepany veryte and not able toe back for lunch, and maybe I would note back at night. The scorching heat in Ralphs palm made Lottie blush. After a while, he let go of her hand and walked to the entrance, picked up his coat and put on his shoes. Lottie stood where she was and watched his elegant actions. All sorts of emotions filled her heart. In the end, when he was about to push open the door and leave, Lottie rushed up and held Ralphs hand again. Whats wrong? Seeing her grabbing him again, Ralph smiled softly and rubbed her head. You dont want me to leave, right? Lottie blushed when she heard this question. She took a deep breath and looked up into his eyes. There theres something I havent done yet. Ralph frowned at her. What? This. Lottie took a deep breath and stood on tiptoe. Then she nted a kiss on Ralphs lips. After kissing him, she instinctively took a step back as if she had been electrocuted, then smiled and tilted her head to look at him. Good morning kiss. After that, she waved at him. Have a good day! Lottie turned around and strode into the kitchen with the egg. Ralph looked at her beautiful back and subconsciously reached out to touch his lips. In the end, he smiled faintly. He was in a good mood all the way out of the vi. He increasingly felt that after losing her memory, Lottie was much gentler than before. It must be your illusion. While driving, Sean concluded seriously, Dr. Han said before that he was almost strangled by Madam. Eric was also beaten by Madam. Before seeing you, because of being tied up by us, Madam struggled very hard and scolded us severely! But you said she was gentle! Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. You must have sensed wrongly! Ralph chuckled and reached out to touch his chin. Then tell me, is it possible That she is only gentle to me? Sean was shocked. Its its possible. Thats pretty good. Ralph smiled as he recalled the good morning kiss. If she is only gentle to me Then how can Alfred win her from me anymore? It seemed that this logic could not be denied. Stop urging Hank recently. Ralph ordered in a low voice after thinking for a long time. Yes After chatting about Lottie, Ralph picked up the documents and began to study the next countermeasures. We need a preparation period. Ralph lowered his gaze and looked coldly at the documents in his hand. For so many years, the DS Group has given the LY Group too many opportunities to develop. Its impossible topress the space in a short time. We cannot act rashly to alert them, nor can we act too slowly, the Bells dont have pretty of time. After that, he flipped through the documents again and concluded indifferently, A week. In a week, the LY Group must disappear from the world. Sean shivered. He would think someone is boasting if he said that he would let a national group disappear from the world. However, if it was Ralph who said that He would only be worried about the LY Group. After a long silence, Sean coughed softly. Sir, should we do it like this? Yank after all, hes your second elder brother. Is it not good for you to be like this? Ralph nced at Sean coldly. When he allowed Alice to hurt my woman, did he feel bad? When he called me a bastard in front of Kayden, he should have thought of how to bear the consequences of provoking me. His words were cold and emotionless. It was suddenly quiet in the car. Sean quickly shut up. Sir, I said something wrong. Ralph nced at him lightly and said, Dont do it again. Sean heaved a long sigh of relief. After a while, something seemed to cross his mind. Sir, you said Yank is in Raxwell and the Bells are in Odense of Eupe, they had nothing to do with each other before. Why does he against the Bells? Chapter 222 after all, I Am a Strict Husband Lottie had learned how to cook from Connie all day. Although her progress was slow, at least she could fry eggs well in the evening. After taking care of the three little guys, Lottie rushed to the kitchen. Connie, who was washing the dishes aside, helplessly looked at her bustling about. Mr. Chapman had said that he didnt know when would he back, had he? Why do you insist on frying eggs for him? Lottie carefully flipped the eggs in the pot and said, I want him to see my progress. Ralph didnt have breakfast today and was busy all day for the Bells. As the eldest daughter of the Bells, she had done too little for him. Since he hoped that she could cook as well as before, she would show him all her learning achievements every day! Thinking of this, Lottie took a deep breath and continued to deal with the eggs in the pot seriously. Connie looked at her helplessly and shook her head silently. Sometimes, I really feel that you havent lost your memory. On paper, you lost your memory and forgot everything rtive with Ralph. Then you should be like a stranger to him. Why do I feel that you love him more than before? Lottie paused and scratched her head in embarrassment. I I didnt say I love him Connie rolled eyes at her. Oh, I almost see the words I love Ralph on your forehead! You really didnt say that you love him, but we are all adults. Who cant tell? After that, she seemed to think of something and curled her lips helplessly. Not to mention adults, even your children can see it. When we were having dinner just now, Fabian was showing off with me. He said that even if you lost your memory, you still loved his daddy the most. Lottie paused slightly. Her face was blushed. Oh yeah? In fact, she did not know whether she loved Ralph or not. But Ralph said that she had fallen in love with him at first sight. He was her husband. She should be gentle as a wife, not to let him worry She hated him before for leaving her in the fire. But Thinking of the burn scars on his body and the fact that he really went back to look for her in the fire She felt no more hatred to him, instead, she felt sorry for him. Lottie lowered her gaze and continued to fry the egg. Connie gave her a deep look, put the washed bowls and chopsticks into the disinfectant cab, and said, Go back to your room to sleep after frying the eggs. Dont wait for him. Maybe he wonte back tonight. Mm, Lottie replied in a low voice. She turned the fried egg in the pot over. After frying the egg, Lottie carefully put it in a heart-shaped te and ced it on the dining table. Then, she sat by the table and waited. She held her phone and tried countless times to send a message to Ralph, but every time she finished editing the message, she sighed and deleted all the contents. What if he was in a meeting? What if he was busy? Would it disturb him from work if she sent him a message to urge him toe back at this time? Would he think that she was immature? Holding her phone, Lottie hesitated for a long time and did not send him any message in the end. At 11 oclock in the evening. When Elijah went downstairs to drink water, he saw Lottie, who was already asleep on the dining table, and the heart-shaped te in front of her with attractive fried eggs. The little fellows heart skipped a beat. After taking a cup of water in the kitchen, he ced the water on the dining table, took a nket from the sofa and covered Lottie with it. Then, he carefully took a photo of her and sent it to Ralph. At this time, the conference room of the DS Group was packed with people. It had been five years. Ever since the birth of Elijah and Fabian, Ralph had never been to Odense again. The people in charge of the DS Group had not seen their big boss for five years. This time, Ralphsing made everyone excited feel as if it was a celebration of New Year. All the bosses of the branches gathered. Thepanys conference had been going on for nearly ten hours. Ralph sat in the seat of the host frowning while listening to the president of the branchpany reporting. There was no other sound but the voice of the reporter. Suddenly, a text message rang. Ralph frowned and picked up his phone to take a look. It was a picture sent to him by Elijah. He felt a little surprised. Elijah actually sent him a message, or a picture? One had to know that Elijah was different with Fabian. He was a little self-conscious. Only after meeting Lottie did his autism ease. However, he still didnt not only like to talk, but also like to contact others through social software. Ralph clicked on the photo curiously. In the photo, a slender woman covering a nket was lying quietly at the table. Her ck hair hung down, looking beautiful and lonely.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. There was a heart-shaped te on the table in front of her with a well-cooked fried egg. He frowned and sent a message to Elijah, Is she waiting for me? Other than you, will she wait for someone else? Elijah replied to his message, which was unusual. Mr. Chapman, I hope you can care about the woman waiting for you at home while you are busy. Ralphs heart skipped a beat when he heard his sons words. After a while, he took a deep breath, turned off his phone, and stood up. Everyone, its gettingte. We all have a family. We should be responsible for the person who has been waiting for us at home. Lets call it a day and make it tomorrow! After that, Ralph stood up first and strode out of the conference room. In the conference room, everyone looked at each other with surprise and confusion. Their big boss, Ralph, was used to working overtime. How could he stop everyone from work overtime? When Ralph hurried home, Lottie was still sleeping on the dining table. Hearing the sound at the door, she opened her eyes in a daze. Seeing the man in ck, she jumped up from her chair. Honey! She rushed into Ralphs arms excitedly. Youre back. Ralph helplessly hugged the little woman in his arms and rubbed her head. Didnt I tell you not to wait for me? But I still want to wait Lottie raised her head and looked at him with bright eyes. Its your business to stop me from waiting, not mine. I want to wait for you. Its my business. Her stubbornness made Ralph smile involuntarily. He held her in his arms and walked slowly to the dining table. Did you prepare it for me? Yes! Lottie nodded seriously. Have a try. What about the results of my one-day study? Ralph nodded. After washed hands, he sat down at the dining table. I asked you to learn cooking from Connie at home. Did you really do it all day? Yes Lottie bit her lip and carefully raised her head to look at him. After all, my husband is strict. Ralph was shocked by her words and paused when he was about to eat the egg. He looked at her face in surprise. How do you How do you know that your husband is strict? Chapter 223 Sorry, Go Ahead! His question made Lottie a little stunned. She raised her gaze and looked at him confusing. Shouldnt I know about it should I? She didnt know why she spoke it out naturally at the moment. Ralph looked at her. You shouldnt. The word a strict husband was that when she was filming Azeroath, she had to take a kissing scene with Alfred, so he made his own decision to be the kiss substitute. Then he held a press conference and told everyone that she was his wife. He said that her husband was strict, so she asked him to be the substitute. But The current Lottie forgotten all the memories of the past about him, did she? Then, how could she know the word strict husband? Looking at Ralphs serious look, Lottie patted her face nkly. I remember you said that. You told others that you were a strict husband. And forbid anyone else to kiss me Lottie frowned. She couldnt remember when and where, but she was sure that Ralph had said that. She didnt know when these words had been imprinted in her mind. And she just blurted it out. After a while, she looked at Ralphs face in surprise. Does that mean Ive remembered something about you? Ralph frowned and lowered his head to eat the fried egg. You can say so. Great! Lottie grabbed Ralphs arm excitedly. If I can remember something about you, then I should be able to remember how I used to cook! She was so excited. When I remember how to cook, I can cook delicious foods for Elijah, Fabian and Ste! Ralph paused slightly. Why did he feel that something was wrong? After knowing that she might regain her memory, what she excited for the most was not recalling him She was excited the she could cook in the future? He rubbed his eyebrow center and said helplessly, I thought you would be happy of recalling me. Lottie was stunned and said with a smile, Of course Im happy to recall you. But what makes me happier is that after I regain my memory, I can cook delicious food for you and the children. I would be a qualified mother! Ralph looked at her with love. This silly girl Even if she lost her memory, what she cared most were the children and him. It should out of the expectation of Eric. They injected such a medicine into her, trying to make her lose her memory, forget her worries in Rexwell and be a cats pawl to marry the Bartons. But who would have thought Lottie, who had lost her memory, looked fierce to the outsiders. But when facing him and the children, she was even more adorable than before. Lottie. Suddenly, Ralph called her name. Lottie raised her head and looked at him with sparkling eyes. Whats wrong, honey? The man chuckled, rinsed his mouth with tea, and then raised her jaw and kissed her gently. His mouth was full of the slightly sweet and bitter taste of Tea.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lotties eyes widened. She was a little flustered by his sudden kiss. But after a while, she obediently closed her eyes and even wrapped her arms around his strong waist. She took the initiative. Ralph meant to kiss her gently and let go of her originally. But her actions made him unable to let go of her. He held the back side of her head with one hand and wrapped her slender waist with the other. The longer they kissed, the more intimate they became Until the sound of a ss falling to the ground came from the stairs. Only then did Lottiee to her sense as if wakening from a dream. She quickly pushed Ralph away with a flushed face. Ralph smiled faintly and looked up in the direction of the stairs. Connie was squatting on the ground and picking up her ss. Seeing the two people downstairs looking at her, she gave a little cough, Well do you want to continue? I I didnt mean to disturb you. I just woke up and saw that Lottie didnt go back to sleep, so I went downstairs to get a ss of water and visit her passingly Connie coughed lightly. Without even pouring water, she picked up the ss and went upstairs, Im sorry, you can continue now! Looking at her back, Lotties face was as red as a ripe apple. However, Ralph was very calm. Finished the fried eggs, the man stood up, took the te and chopsticks to the kitchen, and put them in the sink. Then he took a disposable cup, filled a ss of water, and handed it to Lottie, Go to sleep. Its gettingte. Lottie quickly nodded and blushed. She picked up the ss of water and ran upstairs in a hurry. Looking at her lovely back, the man smiled helplessly, Slow down. Well. Lottie stopped in her tracks, Whats wrong? You Ralph chuckled and said, If you feel bored to learn how to cook tomorrow, you can go to the hospital to visit your mother. The information that Sean Hond investigated today shows In fact, she never gave up looking for you. Lotties body suddenly stiffened. After a while, she bit her lip, I see. After that, she strode upstairs. Ralph stood and stared at the direction where she left. He sighed deeply. Arthur had told him before that if it hadnt been for him, Yuki would have killed Lottie. Because she said that she didnt want her daughter to live and didnt want her to ept the fate of being set. If she cant make her own decision for the rest of her life after she is born, then I might as well let her die now. When Arthur said these words, he always sighed with emotion that Yuki was a cruel woman. But today, the information that Sean Honds investigated However, it overturned Ralphs cognizance. It turned out that Yuki had always known that Lottie was still alive. Her men had always been secretly protecting her. Otherwise, how could Arthur take away a woman who had just given birth to a child from the fire five years ago? On the surface, Yuki didnt want Lottie to be alive, but on the sly In fact, she had always hoped that Lottie would lead a good life. Back then, she had deliberately said many times in front of Arthur when she was about to kill Lottie. It was because she knew that Arthur was so softhearted that he would take her away. In order to prevent Lottie from being interfered by the Bells, she had endured it for more than 20 years and never met her own daughter. Ralph did not know what kind of obsession it was. However, he knew that this mother was worthy of being treated well by Lottie. Chapter 224 Which Family Are You from? When Lottie returned upstairs, Connien was ying games on her phone. Seeing here in, she guiltily buried her head under the nket. She looked a little embarrassed as she exposed two eyes looked at Lottie, Um did I disturb you? Lottie nced at her indifferently and handed the disposable cup in her hand to her, Didnt you go downstairs to drink some water? Didnt you run away without even drinking water? Connie swallowed guiltily, I I didnt do it on purpose. I know you didnt do it on purpose. Lottie pursed her lips and sat down by the bed, I seem to have recalled something about the past. Connie held the cup and took a sip, What did you think of? Lottie tilted her head and thought for a while, I thought the matter that Im a hen-pecked wife. And She closed her eyes. Ralphs handsome face appeared in her mind. He looked at her elegantly and indifferently and smiled. Just be my Mrs. Chapman. She frowned, Huh? I think I remember something again. It seems that we just got married? He told me to be Mrs. Chapman. Connies eyes widened. Ralph did say that to you. When Lottie and Ralph were together at first, Ralphs attitude towards her was indeed indifferent. Lottie hadined to her before. Thinking of this, Connie looked at Lotties face with excitement, It seems that you really have recalled some memories of the past? Is there anything else? Lottie frowned and continued to search her mind for the memories about Ralph. Her head get more and more ached. In the end, she rubbed her head and shook her head desperately, I cant remember more My head ached Seeing her painful look, Connie sighed and quickly hugged her, It doesnt matter. Take it easy. After a long time, when Lottie stopped shouting, Connie frowned and said seriously, Lottie, think about it carefully. What did you do today? Which segment rang a bell? Before I came to Odense, I have found a doctor in the psychiatry department in Rexwell and asked him. He said that something like amnesia is that the brain selectively allows you to forget something for some reason. But all these memories that you have forgotten have a way to recover. You just need to find the key to open your memory. This key may be an action, one thing, or even a person or an object. Think about it carefully. Where did you get these memories after something happened? Lottie frowned and bit her lip silently, I cant remember. Today, she lived a simple life. In addition to eating with the three kids, she also learned cooking and frying eggs from Connie. She spent almost the entire day in the kitchen, her mind filled with fried eggs. She didnt care when she had gotten these memories. But She looked up, Before Ralph came back I didnt remember the time when he asked me to be Mrs. Chapman. Connie was stunned for a moment. After a long while, she took a deep breath and said, How about this? Lets check the surveince video tomorrow and see what you and Ralph have done after he came back. Then, we can carefully analyze it and find out which thing can turn the switch on of your memory. Lottie bit her lip and was silent for a moment. Do you want to see the surveince video of my husband and me? Connie nodded, Yes. How could she know what they had done without checking the surveince video? If she didnt know what they had done, how could she know exactly what had made her recall the past? Lottie bit her lip and lowered her head silently, Then you will see the scene of me kissing my husband again Connie was speechless. It seemed Yes. She felt upset. I really shouldnt have listened to Ralph ande to Odense with him. This was indeed Odense. A city filled with romance! Connie. Thank you for your hard work. Lottie looked at Connie with some embarrassment and smiled, You can watch the surveince video tomorrow yourself. I dont want to see how I kiss my husband Connie rolled her eyes, pulled her hand away, andy on the bed, Go sleep! Connie. Lottie took a deep breath and changed into afortable position to lie next to Connie. She turned off the light and looked at the dark ceiling with her bright eyes. I want to go to the hospital tomorrow to visit my mother. My husband said downstairs just now that my mother has never given up on finding me for so many years. Do you believe it? Your mother is so powerful. If she really wants to find you, will she not be able to find you for 20 years? Connie closed her eyes and said in a much calmer voice, You have experienced so many bad things over the years. If she had found you earlier, you might not be like this. Lottie clenched her hands into fists. After a while, she took a deep breath, But After saying it, she suddenly didnt know what to say. Go if you want to visit her. After a long time, Connie sighed, You are now the mother of three children. Maybe you can understand your mothers decision better. Ill check the surveince video for you tomorrow. You can go and visit her yourself. Lottie pursed her lips and nodded, Okay.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Finally, she turned around and gently shook Connies shoulder, Can you check the surveince video yourself tomorrow? I dont want others to see me kissing my husband. Its a little embarrassing. Connie was speechless. Dont you feel embarrassed in front of me? Yes, because you have seen it on the spot. Connie was speechless again. Hearing it, she chose to die if she could. Early the next morning, Lottie got up and went downstairs to make fried eggs for Ralph. But he didnte downstairs when it was eight oclock. Only after asking the servants at home did she know that Ralph had been called to work overtimest night and had not returned yet. Lottie was a little disappointed. But she knew that he was busy, so she fried a few more eggs and asked Elijah and Fabian toe downstairs to eat. After sorting the children out, she changed her clothes and went to the hospital. She had followed Eric to visit Yuki once, so she knew the address. She arrived at the door of Yukis ward smoothly. Sorry, strangers are not allowed to enter. Lottie raised an eyebrow and rolled her eyes at the bodyguard, Look at me, who am I? Am I a stranger? I am the eldest daughter of the Bells! The bodyguard nced at her and smiled, The real Miss Bell is now inside to visit the matriarch. Which family are you from? Chapter 225 I Didn’t Say There Was Something between You and Eric Lottie was at a loss, The real Miss Bell of the Bells? Why she could not understand the guards words? Miss Bell Wasnt it her? More than a week ago, it was Eric who brought her back and injected her with a drug that made lose her memory, so that she, Miss Bell, could return to her family and marry the Young Master of the Bartons for the Bells. Now she had just left the Bells for three days, and she was no longer Miss Bell of the Bells? Was there someone else called Miss Bell? It was them who said that she was Miss Bell. It was them who said that she was not Miss Bell, either. What the hell was going on? She frowned and looked up at the guard coldly, I want to go in. The guards attitude was still tough, and there was even a hint of contempt in it, Ive said that no stranger is allowed to enter. Whats more, Miss Bell of the Bells is now inside to recognize the matriarch as her mother. We cant let an unrted person like you in. Lottie narrowed her eyes and began to rub her hands together, Are you sure you want to stop me? Now Ill give you a chance to let me in. If you still dont know whats good for you, Ill break in. You really know how to brag. The guard rolled his eyes at Lottie contemptuously, You? After that, the guard looked up and down at her. She was thin and short. She looked so weak that she didnt have the strength to break in at all! Lotties lips curled into a smile, You asked for it! After that, she rushed up, punched and kicked at the guard. Even though the tall guards physical quality was better than Lotties, it was ostensible. In just a few rounds, Lottie had beaten the guards to the ground and he couldnt get up. She elegantly rubbed her painful hand and looked down at the guard lying on the ground, I have told if you dont step aside, Ill break in. You ask for it. You wont listen to me if I dont hit you. Well, I cant do anything about it. After that, she pushed the door open and went in. In the ward, Yoyo was holding Yukis hand and crying. Beside her, Eric was also wiping away his tears, Miss Bell, please forgive me. Matriarch will recover. Yoyo sniffed and cried, her eyes turning red, Eric, I know she will wake up. My mother is such a strong woman. She must be blessed. After that, she wiped her tears and looked up at Erics face seriously, Before Mom wakes up, I have to bear the responsibility of Miss Bell of the Bells. If my marriage can benefit the Bells and let them get out of the current difficulties, I wont hesitate. Looking at the woman in front of him, Eric breathed a sigh of relief and happily held Yoyos hand, With your promise, Im relieved! The women of the Bells have such a sense of responsibility! After that, Eric burst into tears, Today, well go to the Bartons and discuss the marriage with them. Its best if you can marry him this week. At that time, the crisis of the Bells will be solved, and you will be the most respected person in the Bells! Yoyo nodded, Yes, I will. I, Yoyo no, I, Yoyo Bell, will bear the responsibility of the Bells. Hearing what she said, Eric was even more excited. This was the bearing and responsibility that the Bells should have! As soon as she returned to the Bells, she directly changed her surname to Bell.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was not like the fake one before. It was like taking her life when she was asked to change her surname! Just as the two people in the ward were moved by each other, the door of the ward was kicked open. At the door, Lottie stood there, frowning as she looked at Eric and the woman beside him, Whats going on? When he saw that Lottie was here, Eric quickly put away his tears. With an indifferent expression, he looked at her coldly, What are you doing here? Arent you with your child and your husband lovingly? Lotties lips curled into a smile, I did love my husband and child, but this didnt dy my visit to my mother. Eric frowned, Who is your mother? Matriarchs daughter is Yoyo, the eldest daughter of our family. You are just a fake! Lottie paused slightly. Was she a fake? She directly pulled the chair aside and sat down. She gracefully crossed her legs and said, It was you who took me back and said that I was from Miss Bell and forced me to return to my family. Now you say Im the fake one? Why are you so shameless? Her words instantly made Erics face turn red with anger. He gritted his teeth, It was Arthur who lied to us before. We made a mistake! Lottie shrugged, Youve made a mistake. Thats all your fault. How did I be the fake one? It seems that I contacted you specifically and begged you to let me be Miss Bell. After that, she shrugged, Besides, I look so much like Yuki. She should be my mother. But the world is so big that the kinship is not concluded by appearance. Maybe its just a coincidence? Yoyo smiled and walked slowly to Lottie, Lottie, I can show you all the evidence that I am Miss Bell of the Bells. Do you have any? After that, she looked at Lotties face with a smile, Weve known each other for so long. Although our rtionship has always been bad, this identity should be mine. You cant take it away, right? Lottie frowned and nced at her, Who are you? Do I know you? Yoyos next words were all choked in her throat. Her eyes were vicious. This woman! Yesterday, she gave the thumbs-up and mocked her on the inte, but today she pretended not to know her! Ah, she wanted to see how long this woman could pretend! Yoyo took a deep breath and took out many photos and a DNA test report from her bag. This photo shows there is a birthmark on Miss Bells waist. Eric has already checked it. No matter whether its size or shape, its exactly the same as mine. Lottie nced at the photo and looked up at Eric, Didnt I also have a same one? Didnt the servants help you look at it before? Eric snorted coldly, I was not strict enough before. I asked the maid to help me take a look, and then I concluded that it was you. But this time, Yoyo said that outsiders can be bought over and offered to let me check her. So this birthmark was checked by me personally! Its exactly the same as the one on the photo! Lottie frowned, Eric, did you personally check it? If I remember correctly the birthmark is near my waist After that, she looked at Yoyo thoughtfully, I think you were very shabbily treated. Yoyo paused for a moment, and then instantly understood what Lottie meant. She was so angry that her face turned red, Lottie, dont think so dirty! Lotties lips curled into a smile, and there was a hint of mockery in her eyes, I didnt say that you had anything to do with Eric. Chapter 226 It’s Impossible to Compensate You Hearing what they said, Eric frowned. He snorted and nced at Lottie, Ms. Green, I know that its hard for you to ept that youre not Miss Bell in a short time. I can understand you. After all, the Bells are the most powerful family in Odense except for the Bartons. I know that you used to make a living in the slums, so you are very eager to be the sessor of the Bells. But Eric took out a DNA report and said, I take the hair of Yoyo and Mrs. Bells to do DNA identification this morning. The result shows that Mrs. Bells is Yoyos biological mother. Moreover, Yoyo has the jade pendant that Mrs. Bells used to give Miss Bell. All the evidence proves that Yoyo is Miss Bell! After saying, Eric turned to look at Yoyo and said, Miss Bell, dont worry, and I will protect you! Yoyo bit her lip and nodded, Thank you, Eric. Its a blessing for the Bells to have you. I will not live up to the expectations of the Bells and be the one that the Bells are proud of! Lottie frowned. She looked at Yoyo and then at Eric, You used to say that I was Miss Bell, so you caught me and made me lose my memory. Now you say that I am not Miss Bell. Well. Lottie looked down and yed with her slender fingers. She said, I will go back and think carefully what youpensate me to make me satisfy I lose my memory. I am separated from my husband for a week, and my whole familyes here to find me. And my friendspensation. And my lost cooking skills. Its not too much for the Bells topensate me with 50 million dors, isnt it? Hearing that, Eric felt shocked. Its impossible! He was so angry that his face turned red. He said, Although we make a mistake, you enjoy the benefit given by the Bells for half a month! Really? Lottie sneered, I am imprisoned by you most of the time. I am injected medicine by you, making me lose my memory. Is this the benefit as Miss Bell? She looked up at Yoyo and asked, Why dont she have to lose her memory or be imprisoned? Eric was so angry that his face turned red. He pointed at Lottie, Yoyo is the real Miss Bell, but you are not! Really? Lottie lifted her one leg and elegantly ced it on the edge of the chair. She looked down at Eric and said, So, at the beginning, you know that Im not Miss Bell, but she is, right? Why do youe to find me? Do you want to fraud me? Or do you want to kidnap me? Erics face turned from red to purple. When did she be so eloquent? Yoyo squinted slightly. If Lottie did not say it, She didnt know that Lottie lost her memory. So Lottie just said that she didnt know her. Yoyo walked over and looked at Lottie with an aggrieved look. She said, Ms. Green, I know that youre not happy. But everyone has their own family and mother. Although you are not Miss Bell and your mother is not the head of the Bells, I believe that one day, you will find your mother. Hearing that, Lottie felt very disgusted. She frowned and nced at Yoyo indifferently, Although you have a DNA report, I still dont believe that you are the real Miss Bell. Miss Bells mother is the head of the Bells. She is a powerful woman and has a good reputation in business world. As Lottie spoke, she nced at Yoyo ironically, But you always pretend to be weak. Yoyo felt embarrassed. She did not expect that after Lottie lost her memory, her personality also changed. In the past, even though Lottie did not like her, she had never said such sarcastic words. But now, Lottie said in public that she was a bitch! Yoyo gritted her teeth and stared at Lottie, Ms. Green, what do you mean? I know you understand. I dont like to talk nonsense with people who pretend to be stupid. After saying, Lottie stood up and stretched. She nced at Eric and Yoyo once again indifferently. I want to visit my mother today. But you say that she is not my mother, so there is no need for me to stay here. But Lottie smiled, Whether I am Miss Bell or not. Its not up to what you say. Ill ask my husband to investigate it. If I am real Miss Bell, the first thing I have to do when I return to the Bells is to fire Eric. If Im not real Miss Bell, I will count the mental and physical losses that the Bells have brought me during this time. I will make a list and ask the Bells topensate me. After saying, Lottie shrugged and turned to leave. Eric stared at Lotties back, Its impossible for the Bells topensate you. The losses you say are only known to you and your family. As long as the Bells do not admit it, no one will believe you! Its impossible for the Bells topensate you! Lottie frowned and stopped. After a while, she chuckled and turned around. She looked at Eric and said, Do you want to provoke me like this? Lottie took out a recording pen from her pocket and said, When you say that I am not Miss Bell, I already record it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If I give this recording to the Bartons, Will Alfred marry Miss Bell? Chapter 227 Why Do You Have Time to Visit Me? Hearing that, Eric and Yoyo were stunned at the same time. They probably didnt expect. Lottie would record what they said! Yoyo also felt shocked. If a person lost his memory, would he change his past personality and habits absolutely? In the past, Lottie would never do such a thing! But now Yoyo looked at Lottie. She found that Lottie still looked like as she used to. But her eyes were different. Yoyo remembered the photo of Yuki when she was young, which Eric showed to her. At this moment, she found that Lotties eyes looked the same as Yukis. Yoyo took a step back.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The reason she had courage to pretend to be Miss Bell was because she knew Lotties character clearly. Lottie was very weak. Alice, Luke and Isobel had bullied her for so many years. Yoyo thought that even if Lotties identity as Miss Bell was robbed by her, Lottie would not revenge her. But now Lottie! Eric red angrily at Lottie, If you give the recording to the Bartons, the Bells will take revenge on you! I mistake that you are Miss Bell, so I bring you back to marry Alfred andplete the marriage alliance between the Bells and the Bartons. I dont expect that you have ability to help the Bells out like Mrs. Bells. I only hope that you can fulfill your duty. As long as you marry Alfred, the Bells will be able to ovee this crisis! But what do you do now? You not only dont want to marry Alfred, but you also bring your husband and your children here. Do you expect Ralph to help the Bells settle down LY Company? Chapman Group is just a small family business in Rexwell! Its assets are even far from that of the Bells. Its impossible for him to help the Bells get through the difficulties! Eric took a deep breath, I felt very worried when I know you neither want to marry Alfred, nor you want to help the Bells. Fortunately, I receive Yoyos call. I rush to Rexwell and take Yoyos hair. Finally, the DNA report shows that Yoyo is Miss Bell! When the Bells have the hope to get through the difficulties, you are going to make trouble again! Eric gritted his teeth and said, Lottie, do you want to destroy the Bells? Eric looked ferocious. Lottie smiled. If she is not the real Miss Bell, the Bells will be destroyed by you. Lottie looked at Eric and Yoyo and said, I insist on my opinion. I will investigate this matter. Whether I will ask you to leave the Bells or you willpensate me depends on the result of my investigation. Lottie shook the recording pen in her hand and said, Dont y any tricks. After saying, she turned around and left. In the ward, Eric and Yoyo looked at each other silently and did not speak. Aftering out of the hospital, Lottie felt a little headache. These days, with the help of Ralph and Arthur, she finally epted the fact that she was Miss Bell. All of a sudden, Yuki was no longer her mother, and she was not Miss Bell. What belonged to her? Lottie took a deep breath. When she was about to take a taxi home, she saw the clock opposite. It was already past 11 oclock in the afternoon. After hesitating for a while, she walked into a restaurant next to the hospital. Half an hourter. Carrying a thermal instion lunch box, Lottie came to the DS Group. Standing at the gate of the DS Group, she looked up at it and couldnt help sighing with emotion. The DS Group was indeed one of thergest groups in the world. It was magnificent. It was much more luxurious than Chapman Group in Rexwell. Lottie took a deep breath and walked in. Hello, Im here to find my friend. Standing at the front desk, Lottie told the receptionist Ralphs name. She said, He says that he is discussing cooperation here. Do you arrange an office for him? The receptionist was stunned. After a while, the receptionist handed the room card to Lottie and said, Please, Go upstairs. Mr. Chapman is waiting for you. Lottie nodded and went to the elevator. The receptionist sighed silently. Half an hour ago, Sean hurried downstairs to tell her that a beautiful woman woulde here to find Mr. Chapman in an hour. Sean told her to give that woman the room card and to ask nothing. Looking at the closed elevator door, the receptionist shook her head. Could someone have his own office in the DS Group if he was only on cooperation here? She was too easy to be fooled! The elevator arrived at the 15th floor. When she came out with the thermos, she happened to see a group of sexy women entering the elevator. They were talking in English. Lotties English was not very good, but she still understood a little. It seemed that they were discussing the boss of the DS Group. Boss is rich and handsome! If he doesnt get married, I really want to drag him to my bed! Youre really not reserved. If I were you, I would make love with him in the office! This kind of rich and handsome man is rare! Hearing those words, Lottie frowned and walked out of the elevator. Fortunately, her husband just came to talk about cooperation. Fortunately, these women only saw the handsome boss of the DS Group and did not find that the man who came to talk about cooperation recently was also a handsome man! Thinking of this, Lottie was pleased. She found Ralphs office ording to the address on the card. Come in. Lottie took a deep breath. She opened the door and walked in. This was a veryrge and luxurious office. Although the office was decorated ck and white and there were not many decorations, it looked luxurious. She put the thermal instion lunch box on the table and sighed, The boss of the DS Group is so rich that he is willing to give you such a luxurious temporary office! Ralph suddenly stopped writing. He already asked Sean to find the simplest office. Ralph looked up at her and smiled, Why are you free to visit me? Lottie took out the food in the thermos and said, I have something to tell you and its time to have lunch, so Ie here to find you. Ralph looked down at the delicious food on the table and asked, Do you make it? Lottie nodded and said shamelessly, Yes. Ralph smiled. He secretly covered the takeoutbel with a document and dragged it to the side. He said, You make great progress. Its better than takeout. Chapter 228 There’s No Chance to Turn Over Hearing Ralphs praise, Lottie scratched her head and felt embarrassed. She smiled and handed the chopsticks to Ralph, You eat quickly! Sit down and eat together. He smiled and gave her some rice, I think you also dont taste it, right? Lottie hesitated for a moment. Then she sat down next to him and ate. In fact She also wanted to taste it. The food tasted good. After she tasted every dish, she finally felt better slowly. Lottie and Ralph sat side by side, and finished all the food. After the meal, Ralph quickly cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks and packed them up. Lottiey on the sofa with her hands on her swollen belly. Looking at Ralph, she felt a little guilty, Ralph, I should do that. Ralph chuckled. He held the takeoutbel under the folder in his hand and threw it into the trash can. Heforted her, You are very tired to cook. Its my turn to wash the dishes. He looked at her and asked, Will you send me meals tomorrow? Lottie pursed her lips and looked at him. She suddenly understood why she marked cooking as a happy thing before losing her memory. Probably because Happiness was that seeing your lover became happy because of yourself. When she did not lose her memory, she liked to cook for her family and felt happy when she saw her family eat happily. Now she forgot how to cook meals. But she could order takeout! Thinking of this, Lottie smiled and looked at Ralph, If you like it, I will buy no, I will make it for you tomorrow. Lotties face turned red because she lied. Ralph looked at her andughed out loud. After a while, he said seriously, I hear that you go to the hospital to see Yuki today. Suddenly, Lottie reminded of what happened in the hospital this morning. She was in a bad mood and said, Im here to tell you about this matter. She gritted her teeth and looked at him with grievance, They find another Miss Bell. They say that I am not Miss Bell. Yoyo is the real Miss Bell. They have a lot of evidences, including the jade pendant, birthmark, and DNA identification result. As she spoke, she looked at Ralph with grievance, I dont know who I am now. At first, they say that I am Miss Bell, and I believe them. But when I finally ept this identity, they tell me that I am not Miss Bell. Who am I on earth? Ralph frowned and walked to her side. He pulled her into his arms and said, I know about this. Ill investigate it carefully. Lottie. He raised her jaw and stared at her seriously, You dont need to be Miss Bell. His bottomless eyes hid unfathomable affection. He said, No matter whether you are Miss Bell or not, you dont need to doubt who you are. You are my wife. You are the mother of Elijah, Fabian and Ste. This is your identity. You should never be defined by anyone. Ralphs words stunned Lottie. After a while, she felt slight warmth in her heart. She reached out and hugged Ralphs waist. Thank you, my honey. This morning, although she had always been calm and domineering in front of Yoyo and Eric.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. However, as a woman who lost her memory because of her identity as the First Miss of the Bells, actually it was even harder for her to ept that her so-called identity was not real. She had been thinking about who she was. Now, Ralphs words enlightened her. Yes. Whether she was the daughter of the Bells or not, she was his wife and the mother of their children! Even without the Bells, she still had value! Thinking of this, Lottie raised her eyes and looked at Ralph with sparkling eyes, Honey, I have decided. What? I want to investigate with you whether I am the daughter of the Bells or not. However, regardless of the final result, whether I am the daughter of the Bells or not, I will go back to Rexwell with you to find my past memories and my cooking skills! Ralph smiled and pinched her nose, Have you forgotten? Your cooking skills have been regained. Lottie paused for a moment before remembering that she had just brought some takeout over. She opened her mouth to exin, but was interrupted by Ralph. So did they say that they have DNA appraisal certificate? Lottie nodded, Yes. But I also have one, too. He smiled and rubbed her head, When I first arrived at Odense, I went to visit Yuki with you. Do you remember? Lottie nodded. That time, I took her hair and yours. The result was that you were her daughter, so I was willing to let my friends DS Group help the Bells. Could it be that Yuki gave birth to twins? Lottie shook her head, Arthur said that my mother only has one daughter. After that, she looked at Ralph with a frown, Then whats going on? Yoyo and you knew each other before. Both of you used to film in the same cast. Its not difficult for her to get your hair or nails. Lottie suddenly understood. So If so, Yoyo should have taken my belongings and my mothers DNA test, in other words, she had upied my identity! Lottie suddenly stood up from the sofa, Ill go to the Bells now and scold the blind Eric to death! He made me ufortable all morning! Lotties fiery temper made Ralph feel a little wordless. He stood up, pulled her back into his arms, and said, If you go there now, you will cut their ongoing ns to the end. She must have other means to y in the future. Lottie looked at him with a frown. She didnt understand what he said. Let them be for a while before revealing more ws. When the timees to defeat them, Yoyo and Eric wont even have a chance to turn over. Chapter 229 She Is My Wife Lottie pursed her lips, feeling that Ralphs words made sense. So she pursed her lips and hugged Ralphs strong waist silently, I will listen to you. Besides Lottie took a deep breath, I do think that I should be Yukis daughter. She didnt know why.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When she first saw Yuki, she wanted to cry. There seemed to be a voice in her heart telling her that this woman was her mother, who she had missed for a long time, with love and hate. But she had been vegetative. She could do nothing but help Yuki defend the Bells foundation and wait for her to wake up. Thinking of this, Lottie looked up at Ralphs face, Although the Bells dont admit that Im the family member, too. But I think, about the business crisis of the Bells As soon as she spoke, Ralph knew what she wanted to say. He smiled lightly and held her tightly in his arms, Dont worry, I will let the DS Group help the Bells get through this difficulties. After that, he patted her gently on the back, You just need to be at ease and do your things well. Lottie nodded silently. After a while, she raised her head and kissed on his lips while he was not paying attention. Honey, I love you so much! A kiss, like a barely touch, carried an electric current from Ralphs lips to his limbs and bones. He was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her helplessly, Sweetie, you learned how to sneak. Lotties face suddenly became red. She buried her face in his chest, I just want to say thank you. They made me very unhappy this morning Thats why I made delicious food for you. I dont want you tofort me. I dont have any rtives. When Im sad, the first one I think of is you. I didnt expect that you not only let me continue to be sad, but also gave me a lot of motivation. After that, she looked up at him with her bright eyes, So that is my gratitude to you. Looking at the starlight in her eyes, Ralph smiled lightly and said, You want to satisfy with such a small gift? His words stunned Lottie for a moment. She looked at him in a daze and did not get what he meant. I mean such a little gift is not sincere at all. Lottie paused. She looked at him. Then honey, tell me what I should do to show my sincerity? As long as you say it, I will do Before she could finish her words, his lips kissed her fiercely. Ralph held the back of her head and kissed her fiercely and aggressively. At the beginning, Lottie instinctively struggled. Later, she stopped struggling. She put her hand around his waist and deepened the kiss. Ralph narrowed his eyes, and it became gradually darkened. Thats his little sweetie. He had just said that her gift was not enough, only because he couldnt hold back his desire for love. But what was she doing right now? She deliberately took the initiative to show his sincerity? Both of them continue to hug and kiss. Originally, Ralph had only wanted to kiss her fiercely because he wasnt satisfied with her light kiss. But he didnt expect that she misunderstood him, and she even felt that he was not satisfied with her gift. She even deliberately pried open his teeth while kissing. The originally gentle kiss had turned into a passionate and alluring kiss under Lotties initiative. They kissed for a long time. Until the door was pushed open. Eddy knocked on the door for a long time. He thought that Ralph did not open the door because he was asleep, so he opened it directly. He didnt expect that it would be like this when the door was open. His opening of the door made Ralph frown. He silently released Lottie and held her in his arms. He raised his head and nced at Eddy coldly, Why you are here? Eddy was shocked speechless by the scene in front of him. After a long while, he coughed softly and said, Of course I have something to say. Ralph frowned, Go outside and wait. Ill let you inter. Eddy was suddenly speechless. Okay, my boss. After that, he turned and left. When the door was closed, Eddy rolled his eyes silently. It was obvious that they were whispering in love in the office during daytime. Why did Ralphs attitude seem like he had done something wrong? Through the frosted ss in the office, he saw the couple inside separate. Ralph even gently reached out to rub the womans head. He frowned. Could the woman inside be his wife who had lost her memory? Eddy sighed and found a seat to sit down. He was in charge of the DS Group. Five years ago, Ralph had just started his business in Europe. At that time, He was once Ralphs best partner and friend. Later, halfway through their business, Ralph suddenly said that he had two sons and was going back. As a result, he never came back after his leave. For so many years, although the boss of the DS Group had always been Ralph, but as Ralphs best friend and subordinate, Eddy was recognized as the president of the whole DS Group. Now five years had passed. This time, Ralph came to Odense. Eddy originally wanted to return the DS Group to him. As a result, Ralph actually said that he should continue to hide the fact that he was the real president of the DS group and continue to be the acting representative. Thinking of this, Eddy was particrly annoyed. However, he had vaguely heard people say that Ralph wanted to hide his identity because of his wife. It was rightly the woman inside the door. Thinking of this, Eddy couldnt help but take a few more nces at her. Not long after, the office door was open. Lottie came out of the office with a red face. Walking to the door, she nced at Eddy timidly, My my husband asked you to go in. After that, she took small steps and ran away as if she was running for escape. Looking at her back, Eddy was quite open-eyed, and then he opened the door and entered. In the office, the man who just finished the love whisper with his wife had already tidied up his clothes. He was sitting leisurely in the main seat and looking at him indifferently, Remember to knock on the door next time youe in. Eddy rolled his eyes and said, I thought you were so tired that you fainted inside. Who would have thought that something happened beyond my imagination? Ralph rolled his eyes at him, If it werent for you, she would have stayed here for a while. So, if I donte, do you still n to continue to y dirty love? Ralphs slips curled up. So what? She is my wife. What we do is allowed. After that, he looked up at Eddy, A single man like you wont understand. Chapter 230 She’s Nothing When Lottie left the DS Group, the staff at the front desk of the group warmly sent her to the gate and even arranged a special car to send her away. Miss Green, Mr. Gibbons said that you are an honored guest. When the car arrived at the entrance of the vi, the driver took out a business card and stuffed it into Lotties hand. This is my contact information. Take it. Call me next time you arrive at DS Group. Ill pick you up myself. After that, the driver looked up and gave her a deep look. Miss Green, remember to contact me next time! The drivers enthusiasm made Lottie feel a little ttered. She put the business card away, Thank you. The driver smiled, With your status, you dont have to thank me. Thats what I should do. Lottie frowned. May I ask why you are so enthusiastic and polite to me? Is it because I am the eldest daughter of the Bells? The driver was stunned. Are you still from the Bells? Lottie bit her lip, They used to say that I was from the family. But they said that was wrong. But I still think I should be. The driver He looked at her as if she was a psycho, Im being so polite to you because of Mr. Gibbons himself. Mr. Gibbons said that you are very important to the DS Group. We shall treat you very well! Lottie looked at the driver in confusion. Before she could say anything, the driver had already gotten into the car and drove away. She stood where she was, frowned in confusion, and then walked into the vi.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Bartons, have a try. I made it myself. You please wait for a moment. Lottie will be back soon. Yes, I live with Lottie here. As soon as she entered, she heard Connies ttering voice. She frowned. Just as she was about to walk inside, she was pulled into the porch at the entrance. It was none other than her youngest daughter, Ste. Mommy. The little girl blinked her big eyes and looked at her, The situation is urgent now. I have something to tell you. Uncle Bartons is my adoptive father. He treats me very well and is a good person. But he likes you too much to listen to any advice. He didnt know that you lost your memory, so he came here to find you. Aunt Connie likes him very much. Mommy, you didnt like him before. You only like Daddy. The little girl exined her past with Alfreds in a few words, Mommy, youd better not let Uncle Bartons know about your amnesia. Uncle Bartons is plotting against you. If he knows that you have lost your memory, he will definitely think that he has another chance. Daddy is so busy now that he has no time to deal with his rival in love. Besides, Uncle Bartons is so handsome. Mommy, you cant remember your feelings for Daddy. Its not good for you to love Uncle Bartons when you lose your memory! Lottie paused. She lowered her head, nced at the little fellow in front of her, who was only a little taller than her knees, she couldnt help squatting down. She put her eyes on the same level as Ste and looked at her clear eyes seriously, Its too thoughtful of you! Honey. Are you worried that Ill be separated from your daddy? Ste bit her lip and nodded silently. But your Uncle Bartons, didnt you also say that he is your adoptive father? Is he very bad to you? Ste shook her head. After a while, the little girl sighed, Ive always liked Uncle Bartons and Mommy. Honest speaking, when I didnt know that I was Mommys child I also encouraged Uncle Bartons to chase after you. At that time, I didnt understand. I always felt that what I liked was mine. I liked you so much, so I thought you must be my mommy. Even after I found out that Mommy and Daddy are being together, I still hoped that Uncle Bartons can get Mommy. But then I grew up! Ste bit her lips and looked timidly at Lotties face, Later, after the reunion with my elder brothers, they taught me a lot. I know its wrong to destroy someone elses family. Its even worse to destroy the love rtionship between Mommy and Daddy. I like Uncle Bartons, but I also like Daddy and Mommy. Uncle Bartons is worth a better girl! After that, Ste secretly nced at Connie, who was standing in the living room, and stared at Alfred with a smile. Mommy, what do you think of Aunt Connie? Lottie was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at the woman in the living room. After seeing Connies look at Alfred, she shivered silently. She still remembered that Connie loved a movie star in the rest of her memory. But she couldnt remember the name of that film star. But now, after listening to Connie calling him Film star Barton, Lottie roughly knew who that person was. The situation was a littleplicated. Lottie took a deep breath and raised her hand to pat Stes head, Dont worry, Mommy knows what to do. After that, she stood up and strode into the living room. The noise at the door made the two people inside turn to look at her in an instant. Lottie smiled gently. She took off her coat and changed her shoes at the entrance and walked over gracefully, Is Mr. Barton here? Connie was stunned. Did Lottie start to think of the identity of Alfred? Why? Lottie. Alfred stood up excitedly from the sofa and looked her up and down, Are you all right? Im fine. She coughed lightly and sat down beside the sofa. You two talk first. Im going to serve tea. Connie bit her lip when she saw that Alfred only had Lottie in his eyes. She lost her bnce and turned around, walking towards the kitchen. Connie. Lottie frowned and stopped her, Come and chat with me for a while. We havent seen each other for so long. After that, she looked at Alfred with a smile. Do you mind if we talk with her about the old days? Alfred paused, Never mind. Connie furrowed her brows. Just as she was about to reject him, Lottie chuckled, Since Mr. Barton said that he didnt mind. Why arent you here yet? Are you not ready toe? Youre still his fan for seven years. Didnt you remember you entered the filming town to do extra performance for him? Dont you give me any face now? Connie blushed at Lotties words. She bit her lips and sat down silently beside Lottie. Alfred, who was standing to the side, only raised an eyebrow when he heard this. He nced in the direction of Connie and asked, So this friend of yours has so much to do with me? With this, he nced at Connie with a chuckle, Why didnt you say it before? Connie bit her lips closely. After a while, she carefully squeezed out a few words, Im nothing at all. Even though she had saved him at the gate of the filming town seven years ago, he did not remember her. For him, she was nothing. Chapter 231 Why Is This Woman So Fierce All of A Sudden? Alfred nced at Connie and chuckled, Since you are a friend of Lottie, you cant be an irrelevant person. After that, he nced at Connie indifferently and said, Sit down. Were friends now. His words made Connies heart beat wildly. She knew that she was useless. She also knew that Alfreds words just stood for politeness. But Her heart beat so fast. Meanwhile, she couldnt help blushing and feeling hot. Every single action of Connie was seen by Lottie. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows helplessly. Connies feelings for Alfred had been revealed all over her face If she could not control herself in love, she would suffer a loss. After Connie sat down, Alfred looked up at Lottie with a wry smile, Why are you kidnapped? Lottie frowned. She wanted to say something about the Bells, but on second thought If she told Alfred that she was the eldest daughter of the Bells, wouldnt it be a little embarrassing to prove that was wrong? As such, she changed the topic, Because they felt that Ralphs power was not here, so they kidnapped me. Alfred nodded, Thats true. Odense is located in the center of the culture and business circle, in charge of the economic lifeline of Eupe. Here, not to mention the DS Group and the LY Company, even the Bartons and the Bells have been superior to Ralphs Chapman Group. After that, he looked up at Lottie and smiled. Rexwell is Ralphs territory. However, he even cant protect you in his own ce. I dont think he has the ability to protect you even now he was in Odense. He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, Why dont you take Ste back to the Bartons with me? Our Bartons has the best bodyguards in Odense, as well as the most advanced security system. I can ask grandma to give you a house alone. Its safer. Lottie stared nkly at the man in front of her. In fact, she didnt remember Alfred. However, what Ste had said just now made her feel that Alfred was a kind and gentle person who had recuperated and had self-restraint. But He ran directly to Ralphs house and asked her, Ralphs wife to live in the Bartons? What? Even Connie felt that Alfreds words were a little inappropriate. She coughed softly, Mr. Barton, look at what youve said. Lottie has been living here for a while. Nothing has happened Are you thinking too much? Alfred frowned and nced at Connie unhappily. Im just worried about the safety of Lottie. Lets talk about itter. He curled his lips coldly, Even if its not for her safety, its not appropriate for her to continue living here. Ralph is about to get married. Alfreds words stunned the two women in the living room. Lottie looked at Alfred as if he was a fool, Isnt Ralphs wife me? Hes already married. How can he get married again? Alfred snorted, Even if you were married a long time ago, the divorce would take ce in the next few days. After that, the man curled his lips and said, You should all know the engagement between the Bartons and the Bells, right? The rules set by the elders of the Bells and the Bartons were the engagement between the eldest young master of the Bartons and the eldest youngdy of the Bells. To put it simply, it is the marriage between the Bells and the Bartons in the eldest generation. Lottie frowned. When she heard Alfreds name before, she didnt think about the Bartons. Now that Alfred had mentioned this engagement Her face twisted slightly, So, this young master of the Bartons is you? Eric had been forcing her to marry Alfred? Yoyo also wants to marry you? Its me now, but it wont be for a while. Alfred changed into a morefortable position. He ced his hands on the sofa and said lightly, When Ralph returns to the Bartons, he will be the young master of the Bartons. Its him who will marry Yoyo in the future. Connies eyes widened. Doesnt the youngdy of the Bells is? Lottie? Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Lottie. Lottie chuckled and nced at Alfred, You also know that Yoyo is the eldest daughter of the Bells?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Sure. Alfred raised his lips proudly, She came with us from Rexwell. Without my help, Eric and she wouldnt have reached an agreement so soon. He crossed his long legs, Speaking of which, I heard that Eric had found a fake daughter of the Bells and said that he wanted to wait for Yoyo toe back and chase her away. I dont know if shes been chased away now. But no matter what, Lottie, as a member of the Bells, Ralph must return to his family sooner orter. Once he recognizes his ancestors, he must divorce you and marry the daughter of the Bells. After that, Alfred looked at Lottie with sympathy and helplessness, So, Lottie, you should separate from him as soon as possible. Maybe you wont be so sad on the day of divorce. Lottie narrowed her eyes, Then Ill thank you so much! Her hands silently clenched into fists, Connie, for the sake of him being your idol, you send him out first. When Im really angry, its not good to hurt someone. Connie was stunned. She turned to look at Lottie, who was suppressing her anger, and quickly stood up, Mr. Barton, youd better go back first. Once Lottie became angry The situation would be unimaginable! Alfred did not realize the seriousness of the problem. He was still elegantly leaning on the sofa, with his indifferent eyes, Im telling the truth. Lottie, I know that you must feel ufortable knowing it now. But you have to ept it. Today, my mother has already invited Ralph to attend the banquet of the Bartons three dayster. Ralph should have already known the purpose of the Bartons, but he still agreed. After that, he sighed, Lottie, you should know that he promised to go to the Bells dinner party, which proves that he wants to return to his family. He must also Before he could finish his words, Lotties fist punched his chin. Alfred was caught off guard. His delicate facial features were distorted by pain and shock. Connie rushed up to stop him, but it was toote Lotties foot had already kicked over. She kicked Alfred to the ground, Ive tolerated you for a long time! Do we need listen to you upon this? Who the hell are you? The one who wants to derail with me? How dare you n a divorce for me? Alfred was stunned. He looked at the fierce Lottie in front of him and instinctively backed away. Why did this woman suddenly be so fierce! The more he dodged, the angrier Lottie became. She rushed up and wanted to punch him with her fist, but as soon as she waved her fist, she was caught by a big hand. Ralphs gentle voice rang in her ears, Forget it. Since he has taken care of Ste and he is my cousin, dont hit him. Chapter 232 Never Think of Parting with You Ralphs voice made Lottie stop. She was about to continue beating Alfred. She put away the fierce expression on her face and returned to her innocent look. She turned to look at him, Honey, why are you back? Connie and Alfred were stunned by her change. Ralph smiled lightly and gently tucked her hair behind her ear, I heard that there are guests at home, so I came back. After that, he slightly curled his lips, held her fist in his palm, and gently broke every finger, then held it in his hand. Tell me, what did this guest do to make you so angry? Lottie pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at Alfred. She stood up gently and was pulled to the sofa by Ralph. I dont like what he said. Ive reminded him to go before I can bear it. But he just didnt go. After that, the woman red at Alfred and then turned to look at Ralph gently. Honey, did I have a good rtionship with him before?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ralph smiled lightly and said, Not very good. Ralph nced at Alfred with his deep eyes, But he thinks he has a good rtionship with you. Alfred waspletely stunned. What happened? So Lottie doesnt seem to know me at all? Her memory was lost. Probably seeing the confusion in Alfreds eyes, Ralph said indifferently, She couldnt remember her memories of the past year, including you and me. His words stunned Alfred for a few seconds. After a long while, he rubbed his nose, which was beaten by Lottie, Then its ok for her to hit me. Since Alfred didnt know that Lottie had lost her memory, so he asked her to move out to live in the Bartons as an acquaintance. He also told her that Ralph was the young master of the Bartons. However, at this moment, he was aplete stranger in Lotties eyes. Imagine, a stranger suddenly ran to your house and asked you and your husband to divorce and move to his house It seemed that he was a bastard. Alfred frowned. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly looked up at Ralph as if he had thought of something. You said that she lost her memory, so she forgot me, and you? Why? Why was Lottie treating Ralph in this way? It seemed to be gentler before she lost her memory. Maybe this is the charm of my personality. Ralph smiled elegantly. He lowered his eyes and rubbed Lotties hand that had just hit him. Even if she lost her memory, she wouldnt forget to love me. Alfred was speechless. Connie was speechless again. Lotties face was flushed red. She bit her lips, After all, I was the one who chased you back then. I fell in love with you at first sight before, now I can also fall in love with you at first sight again. Alfred felt a sudden of disgust. When you two were in deep love, couldnt you consider that there is another person here who is ready to chase your loved girl? Connie, who was standing aside, coughed softly. She silently took out the medicine box and handed it to Alfred, Mr. Barton, you have seen what happened Lottie wont go with you. Youd better go back. If you continue to stay ncing at the couple on the opposite side of the sofa, who seemed to have no one to look at, Connie lowered her voice and said, If you continue to stay here, Im afraid that you will suffer something mentally. Alfred waspletely speechless. He took the medicine from Connie and stood up. When he walked to the door, he seemed to think of something and turned to look at Connie. You name is Connie, right? Hearing his words, Connies face instantly turned red and her heart beat faster. Yes, Im Connie. Give it to me. Alfred frowned and said lightly, I have something to tell you. Sure. Connie quickly nodded, put down the things in her hand, picked up her coat, and followed him. When she reached the door, she turned to look at Lottie. As you werent at home in the morning, I had nned on cooking learning for you this afternoon. That n is in Elijahs hands. Take itter and see if you can contact him! Connie only heaved a deep sigh of relief after giving her instructions. She lifted her leg and caught up to Alfred. Lottie sat on the sofa and was held in Ralphs arms. She quietly watched the two of them leave. It wasnt until the footsteps of them had disappeared in the yard that Lottie took a deep breath and turned to look at Ralph. Just now She looked at his cold face and said, Alfred just said you promised to attend the Bartons dinner party. After then She blinked her big watery eyes and looked at him, Are you going to return to the Bartons and admit that you are the young master of them? If you are the young master of the Bartons Will you marry Yoyo? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and lowered his head to look at her palm-sized little face. Are you worried that I will divorce you and marry you as Alfred said? Lottie bit her lips, with her face turning slightly pale. She nodded honestly and carefully considered his words. Im not sure if I am the First Miss of the Bells or not. If you go back to the Bartons before making sure that whether I am the daughter of the Bells, Im afraid that She lowered her head, and her deer-like eyes were filled with some lost tears. Finally, perhaps in the end, Ill not be the First Miss of the Bells, and Ill not be your wife anymore. Back then, I wont be anyone and be with no memory, I will really be alone. When she lowered her head and said these, her eyes were as fragile as her voice. So fragile that it made his heart ache. Looking at her like this, Ralph could not help but hold her in his arms. After losing her memories, Lottie looked clearer. But she was no longer as confident as she used to be. He could feel that she wasck of security. As her husband, all he could do now was to take good care of her by her side. How could he make her sad for the sake of the Bartons? He sighed, and his warm breath, apanied by his deep voice, sprayed in her ear, I did promise to attend the Barton familys dinner. But the purpose of mine is different from what they thought. Lottie bit her lips and looked at him. Why is it different? Its not convenient to talk this to you now. He took a deep breath and gently kissed her on the forehead. You just need to know that no matter what happens, I wont separate from you. Thats enough. I didnt expect to live without you during my lifetime when I married you. Chapter 233 I’m Afraid of Being Killed by Her Alfred took Connie to a nearby cafe. Sitting in the cafe, Connie looked at the handsome man sitting in front of her and frowned slightly. Alfred, you want to ask me about Lottie, dont you? She looked down at her fingers. The situation is basically like what Mr. Chapman said. Lottie has lost her memory. She doesnt remember Mr. Chapman and you. I cant say anything else if you ask. Alfred nced at her with a faint frown. You dont want to drink coffee with me? Connie froze slightly. How could she say no? No woman would refuse beloved mans invitation, right? But She knew very well that Alfred had invited her to drink coffee for another woman. Connie had witnessed the rtionship between Lottie and Ralph. She didnt think that Alfred had the charm to take Lottie away, nor did he want to be Alfreds aplice. Even if Alfred tried to seduce her with his beauty, he could not. Looking at her like this, Alfred sighed lightly. Do you also think that I have no hope? Connie bit her lips. After a while, she looked up at him. Ive liked you for many years. Could you listen to my opinion? Alfred calmly picked up his coffee and took a sip. Go ahead. Actually, Lottie isnt your ideal. Connie took a deep breath and looked up. Her ck and bright eyes were fixed on Alfreds face. I dont know why you are so persistent to pursue Lottie. But Alfred, Ive liked you for seven years. Ive seen all the scenes and variety show since you entered the entertainment circle. Ive followed all your material and interviews. Lottie shouldnt be your ideal. I firmly believe that. Alfreds hands, which were holding the tea cup, paused slightly. After a long while, he curled his lips coldly. Then what kind of my ideal type should be? You? Connie bit her lips and nodded hard. Yes. Alfred almostughed out loud. So are you just paving the way for yourself? Then he sneered and took a sip of coffee. He had thought that Connie was different from others. Now it seemed that she was just the girl wanted to be with him and coveted beside him. How silly he was! He foolishly thought that she was seriously analyzing the problem between him and Lottie. Connie was stunned. After a while, she understood what Alfred meant. She bit her lips and quickly took out her mobile phone. Mr. Bartons, you may have misunderstood what I mean. I just think that you should find a girl in my type, not refer to me actually. Im just a nobody in the entertainment circle. I dont deserve you at all! After that, she took out the information on the phone. Actually, Ive thought about it before. If you werent with Lottie, you should be a good match for whom. These are some suitable women I selected for you, including singers, actors, producers, and agents. These people are very good and will listen to you. Meanwhile, they are the best in all fields of business. In terms of family background or appearance, they are worthy of you! Alfred frowned and nced at her phone in surprise. The information and photos of women were all appearing on her mobile phone. His eyes widened in shock, Where did you get these? Connie scratched her head and said, They are all public information on the Inte. But there are also some I collected secretly. Dont worry, these women I selected for you are both of good moral quality and character! After that, she looked up and stared at him silently. Alfred, you and Lottie really dont match. You have seen that Lottie is the kind of person who is cold as long as she does not the person. And she has her own personality and preferences. And who you need is someone who can do whatever you want. Your personalities and preferences are not suitable in all aspects. If you have to find someone to fall in love with, then everyone on this list is more suitable than Lottie! Alfred frowned and checked the information one by one. Obviously, it took Connie a long time to collect the information. There were a few shorings of the girls that he might not ept. Whats more, he indeed cared about every w marked by Connie. The more he read, the more surprised he became. This woman named Connie It seems that she knows him better than himself? After a while, he read all the information on his phone. He returned the phone to her. Whats the purpose of these things? What kind of deal do these women make with you? Connie rolled her eyes. Im just afraid that youll be in a bad mood after being rejected by Lottie. Youll give up on yourself and feel that you are not charming at all. These girls are carefully selected by me. They will definitely give you the best love experience! After that, she red at him and put the phone away. If you dont like them, just forget it. Im bored anyway. I can do whatever I want. It has nothing to do with me whether you are sad or not! In the end, Connie stood up and said, Alfred, Ive finished what I want to say. If theres nothing else, Im going to go! Connie was about to leave.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Alfred sat where he was and looked at her beautiful back. There was an inexplicable emotion in his heart. Connie. He looked at her back and said in a low voice, You said that a girl like you is suitable for me. Do the girls you found for me have the same personality as you? Connie stopped and nodded. Yes. Alfred leaned against the chair and smiled lightly. Then why didnt you introduce yourself to me? Connie looked at him in a daze. What do you mean? I mean. Alfred rubbed the edge of the coffee cup. Why dont we have a try together? Connie felt stunned as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at his face nkly. What did you say? I wont say it again. Alfred curled his lips. Would you like to be my girlfriend? But Connie was dumbfounded. Werent you pursuing Lottie just now? Alfred frowned and rubbed his bruised cheek lightly. Im afraid Ill be beaten to death. Chapter 234 Being So Hasty When Connie returned to the vi, she was still confused. In the kitchen, Lottie was making porridge excitedly. Outside the kitchen, the three little guys, Elijah, Fabian and Ste, sat in a row in front of the dining table. They were all holding a small bowl of porridge. Elijah remained calm and silently ate all the porridge. Not bad. Fabian looked at his brother as if he was looking at a monster. He suspected that his taste was wrong, so he put another spoonful of porridge into his mouth. Then, his face turned pale and looked worse than the bottom of the pot. Ste, who was at the far end of the room, held a jar of sugar in her hand. She added a spoonful into the porridge and tasted it. Then she added another spoonful. Connie looked at the three little children nkly. Lottie, are you treating them asb rats? Lottie hurriedly brought out arge bowl of porridge and ced it on the dining table. I originally wanted my husband to help me taste it, but he said that Eddy of the DS Group wanted to talk to him, so he left. Lottie smiled as she took the bowl from Elijah and took the porridge. My husband said that if you were at home, I can ask you to taste it for me. Youre not at home, so I can only make my children suffer from the porridge. She gave the bowl of porridge back to Elijah and then wanted to get the bowl in Fabians hand. Ill only give them a little to taste. There wont be any problems. As she spoke, she tried her best to get the bowl from Fabian. Unfortunately, Fabian held his bowl too tightly. She had no choice but to frown and pulled harder. She got the bowl from Fabian. Why havent you finished yourst bowl? Lottie frowned and nced at the bowl. But it doesnt matter. Ill add another kind of porridge for you. You canpare them and see what the difference is. Fabian instantly despaired. However, as if she hadnt noticed that, Lottie gave the bowl back to Fabian. Eat them all! In the end, she went to get Stes bowl. Connie was speechless again. She thought that was she their biological mother? Why did she feel that she was like their stepmother?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Taking a deep breath, Connie walked over and took the bowls from Fabian and Ste. Now Im back, Ill taste them for you. She smiled faintly and sat down in the chair. After all, they are all children, so they cant give you any advice. After that, Connie reached out to grab the bowl in Elijahs hand, but he avoided it. Elijah nced at her indifferently. Thank you, Auntie Connie. But I think everything my mommy cooks is delicious. I dont want to miss her every progress. With that, he lowered his head and picked up the spoon. Then he seriously ate all the porridge in the bowl. Well, Mommy, youve made progress. This porridge is not salty. Great! After getting her sons confirmation, Lottie danced with excitement. Connie, have a try! Connie frowned and took a bite. Her delicate face turned pale. After a long time, Connie coughed and said, Lottie, when you cook porridge, you must strictly follow the recipes. Dont add any other seasoning. Dont add chili oil when cooking pumpkin porridge. Lottie blinked. But the chili oil is very beautiful. Connie was speechless again. After listening to Connies description, Fabian and Ste looked at each other. Mommy, I suddenly remembered that I still have a procedure to finish! Ste immediately ran away. Mommy, I suddenly remembered that I have a remote control car to y with! Fabian followed to run away. Lottie pursed her lips and turned to look at Elijah. He sat in a chair and yed with his mobile phone seriously. Feeling Lotties gaze, Elijah looked up and smiled gently. Mommy, dont worry. I wont leave. Connie rubbed her eyebrow center. She had always known that among the three children, Elijah was the most sensible and most simr to Ralph. But she didnt expect that Elijah can be that simr to Ralph. Even when he was eating the ill-cooked food, his attitude was the same with Ralphs. Taking a deep breath, Connie turned to look at Elijah. Your mommy and I have something to say. Are you going upstairs too? Elijah furrowed his brows and continued to sit on the chair indifferently. His still looked at the phone in his hand. I wont disturb you. Connie curled her lips and tried to get close to Elijah. What are you looking at? Elijah looked up at her indifferently and showed her the content on the screen. It was The Principle of Electrical Automatic Construction. Connie was speechless again. She silently shrank back. She was afraid that she could not integrate into the world of a genius Elijah. Realizing that Connie really had something to tell her, Lottie took a deep breath and looked up at Elijah. You can go upstairs to apany your brother and sister. Mommy is talking to your Auntie Connie about something that children cant hear. Only then did Elijah roll his eyes and look at Lottie silently. In addition to Auntie Connie having a boyfriend, I dont know what else I cant hear. After that, Elijah jumped off the chair and tidied up her clothes. Then he went upstairs. Connie. When the sound of Elijahs room closing sounded upstairs, Lottie turned her head and looked at Connie with a smile. What do you want to tell me? Well. Connie lowered her head and blushed slightly. Its not a big deal. Im still a little confused. Lottie frowned. Whats going on? Connie took a deep breath and looked up. Just now, Alfred and I formalized our rtionship. Lottie was so shocked with her mouth wide open. Ah? Thats Connie bit her lip and did not know how to exin. In short. I persuaded him to say that you dont match. And I said that Ralph and you are suitable for each other and you are a perfect couple. I asked him to give up on you, saying that you are not his ideal. He has been pursuing you all the time, just trying to befortable. He doesnt really like you. Then he asked me what his ideal was like and who was suitable for him. He asked me whether I was the one. The more Connie said, the hotter her face became. Her heart beat faster and faster, and her voice became lower and lower. Later, I said that I was indeed suitable for him. I also showed him the information about the girl I thought was suitable for him. I hope he can get rid of the shadow of being disappointed in love and start a new rtionship. Then he said he wanted to choose me To be his girlfriend. Lottie was shocked for a long time before she came to her senses. This You Is that so hasty? Connie bit her lip and said, It was a little hasty. But didnt you and Ralph get married fast? Chapter 235 Haven’t You Forget Something? Lottie couldnt refute. She sighed. Our marriage was indeed a little hasty. We didnt even have a wedding ceremony. Elijah and Fabian loved me, and then he chose me. Connie curled her lips and said, Yes. Connie suddenly stopped. Connie looked up subconsciously. Lottie, you remember the things when you married Ralph? Lottie shook her head. I dont remember. After that, she paused and subconsciously raised her hand to knock on her head. No, I seem to remember. We married not because I fell in love with him at first sight, nor because I pursued him. It was because someone didnt want to marry him Connies eyes widened as she excitedly held Lotties hand. Yes, because udia didnt want to marry him. Lottie looked at Connie in confusion. Why didnt a greedy person like udia want to marry my husband? My husbands appearance and status are both good. Why didnt she want to marry him? Connie was speechless again. Was that the point? It doesnt matter! Connie was so excited that she grabbed Lotties hand. Do you remember anything else? I still remember that on my wedding night, I was scared to death by Ste. Later, Elijah applied medicine to me, and then The next day, we got our marriage certificate. After that, she seriously thought about it again. Youre right. We were very hasty. Connie pursed her lips. What about the rest? What else do you remember? Lottie shook her head. Nothing. Whats more, I remember a wordst time, it was henpecked wife. She tilted her head and tried her best to think. In the end, the intense pain made her give up. I only remember these. Connie was overjoyed. Even if Lottie only remembered a few fragments, it at least proved that there was a possibility that her memories would fully recover! Moreover, this key point that could restore Lotties memories had already appeared twice! Connie hadpletely forgotten to think about the rtionship with Alfred, as well as the fact that Lottie was still practicing cooking porridge. Connie grabbed Lotties hand excitedly. Then think about it carefully. Last time, when you thought of henpecked wife, and this time when you thought of how you and Ralph got married, is there anything inmon? Lottie frowned and seriously thought about it. I was cooking each time. Anything else? Anything else except cooking? Lottie furrowed her brows and carefully recalled what had happened before she got the memory fragments. Finally, she looked at Connie with a red face and said, In addition to cooking, I I kissed my husband. Connie was speechless again. Could it be that kiss could help her recover memories? Connie wouldnt believe it! Connie took a deep breath and came to a serious conclusion. It has something to do with your cooking. From today on, you have to cook in the kitchen every day! Lets give it a try and see if you can recover your previous memories because of cooking! Lottie blinked her eyes and nodded. Alright. It would be a good thing if she could regain her memory by cooking. After all, she also wanted to recover her cooking skills. Therefore, Lottie rushed into the kitchen. After a while, Lottie opened the ss door of the kitchen. Connie, please guide me these days and taste the food. After that, she closed the door and began to make her porridge in the kitchen. Looking at her busy figure in the kitchen, Connie sighed helplessly and began to clean up the mess Lottie had made at the table. Although the porridge on the table did not taste good, they were done to a turn. This meant that Lottie was seriously calcting the time and studying. Of course, if she didnt add the seasoning, it wouldnt be difficult for her to cook. Lottie spent two days in the kitchen. In the afternoon of the third day, Connie was lying on the dining table, looking at energetic Lottie in the kitchen. She was a little weak. In the past two days, she had tasted all kinds of tastes in the world. There were all kinds of dishes made by Lottie. Lottie was like a child who doesnt obey the rules. Every time, she cooked different dishes from the recipes. After two days, Lottie came up with some rules in cooking. The food she cooked could be eaten. However, even if her cooking skills had improved, she still couldnt remember anything about the past. Auntie Connie, is this method useful? Ste leaned on the table and looked at Connie, whose face was as pale as the wall. She frowned slightly and said, It seems that not only did Mommy not recover her memory, but she has a worse memory.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Connie was stunned. Does she have a worse memory? Yes. Ste supported her chin with her hand and silently looked at busy Lottie in the kitchen. She has forgotten that she still has three babies waiting for her to love. Connie was speechless again. Mommy has been ignoring us for two days. Elijah is fine. Hes stuffy. He doesnt care whether Mommy cares about him. But Ste is different. She has been distressed these days. She thought that Whether Mommy is angry with her because of Alfred? After that, Fabian turned to look at Connie. Isnt Alfred your idol? Can you persuade him to stop coveting Mommy? Ste likes him very much. For so many years, she and Alfred have been dependent on each other. She also regarded him as the most important person. But Alfred is always coveting our Mommy. Ste doesnt know what to do now. If she stays away from him, its a little unkind. Others will think that Ste doesnt regard him as her adoptive father after having her parents. But if she doesnt stay away from him. He always wants to get closer to our Mommy, and Ste bes a person who breaks the rtionship between her parents. His words made Connie pause slightly. After a while, she couldnt helpughing. Do you kids always think so much? Yes. Fabian sighed. Women always think too much. Connie couldnt helpughing at his words. At that moment, her cell phone rang. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. She thought that it was the director of Rexwell who was looking for her to be a temporary actor, so she directly turned on the speaker and answered. Connie. Alfreds cold voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Havent you forgotten something? Connie was stunned. What did I forget? Have you forgotten that you are my girlfriend? I gave you my phone number. Why havent you contacted me for two days? Chapter 236 He Didn’t Say to Pursue Me Connie was stunned for a few seconds. After a long while, she suddenly remembered that it seemed She had indeed be Alfreds girlfriend. Two days ago, after she had confirmed her rtionship with Alfred, she had wanted toe back and talk with Lottie. However, she found that there was a sign that Lottie was going to regain her memories. She began to help Lottie regain her memories and help her cook. She had been busy for two days. Shepletely forgot about her rtionship with her idol. With Fabians shocked gaze, Connie took a deep breath and apologized carefully. Im sorry. I I lost the business card you gave me, so I didnt contact you. You are so stupid. Alfred snorted coldly. Where are you now? Ill pick you up. Connie paused and asked, Why did you pick me up? What did you say? On the other end of the phone, Alfreds voice sounded a little impatient. Date! Ah? Connie paused and turned to look at the woman busy in the kitchen. It wasnt easy for her to leave Lottie behind since she was so hard-working. After thinking for a while, she pursed her lips. We dont go out. Youre here to see me? Were dating at Lottie and Ralphs house? Alfred, He really wanted to knock the womans head and see what was inside. A few days ago, he had almost been disfigured by Lotties punches because he pursued her. Now, Connie was going to have a date with him at Lotties house? I know you may think that Im inexplicable. As she spoke, she silently nced at Fabian on the side and then at Ste, who only showed his little head on the second floor upstairs. But I think you shoulde here Ste misses you very much. When she mentioned Ste, Alfreds cold voice slowly softened. After a long while, he sighed. I dont want to go to Lotties ce, not because Im afraid that shell hit me, but because I feel embarrassed. How about this? Ill drive to the entrance of Ralphs vi. Youe out with Ste. Shall we go shopping together? Connie pursed her lips and subconsciously looked up in the direction of the upstairs. Ste had already stood at the stairs. Realizing Connies gaze, the little girl looked up and nodded silently. All right. Connie pursed her lips and said, Call me when you arrive. After hanging up the phone, the woman let out a long sigh of relief andy on the table tiredly. Fabian came over with a smile and gently hit Connies elbow with her elbow. Houghton, its okay. I unknowingly became your idols girlfriend. You not only solved the problem of Alfred chasing after my mommy, but also gave Ste a reason to meet him openly The most important thing is that he is a star that you have liked for a long time! One stone kills three birds! Connie looked up at Fabian, not knowing whether tough or cry. Its not as good as you said. Fabian pursed his lips. Youre already in love with your idol, why are you still so sad? The woman sighed and looked up into the distance, lost in thought. Thats not in love, but a unteral treatment for him. Although he looks very carefree and gives up so easily, he should still feel very ufortable in his heart. He wants me to be his girlfriend at this time not because he likes me, but because he needs someone to heal him and be his help during this period of time. Fabian paused, and the expression on his face gradually became serious. What about after hes cured? Ill break up with him. Connie shrugged. When I decided to be his girlfriend, I knew very well that I wouldnt get his love and feelings. I was just the one who could stay with him tofort him when he was lonely. But I dont care. After all, he is the man I have liked for seven years. Seven years She smiled bitterly. Im actually very satisfied to be able to his supporter for a period of time. Forget it, why should I talk so much to a five-year-old kid like you? You wont understand even if I tell you. After that, the woman took a deep breath, pretended to stand up easily, and walked toward the kitchen. Lottie, Im going out Fabian looked at her back and bit his small mouth silently. The feelings of adults were reallyplicated. Half an hourter, Alfreds car stopped at the gate of the vi. Holding Stes hand, Connie and he walked out of the vi. The woman wore a in light yellow dress with a low ponytail on her left shoulder. She looked quiet and indifferent. Ste was wearing a pink princess dress, which was as cute as usual. The two women got in the car. Ste sat in the back seat of the car and looked at Alfred with a smile. Uncle, you are so lucky! You actually took my lovely aunt down so quickly! You cant let her down! Mommy said that if you let her down, Ill turn you into a meat pie! Alfred instantly felt a sharp pain in the ce where Lottie had beaten him. He shivered and quickly changed the topic. Lets go to the amusement park today, okay? After Connie left, Lottie no longer had any taste tester. The cooking became boring. She took off her apron andy on the sofa, looking at the ceiling with a sad face. She had been cooking for two days.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She had done everything she could. But she still couldnt remember anything. She couldnt remember anything. It was really a headache. Perhaps, cooking wont help you find the key to memory. Elijah came down from upstairs and gracefully sat down next to Lottie. He picked up the book and looked down. Lottie looked at the little fellow silently. Then tell me, what else can it be? The little fellow smiled. I think it should have something to do with Daddy. All the memories you lost are cooking and Daddy. Since the fragments that youve thought about twice have something to do with Daddy and theres nothing to do with cooking at all, I think regaining your memories should from Daddy. After that, the little fellow raised his head and looked at Lottie seriously. Thest time you find your memory, apart from cooking, you went to the DS Group to send food to Daddy. Why dont you send food to him again today? Lottie paused. Good idea! She still remembered thest restaurant! The takeout is delicious! Therefore, Lottie quickly changed her clothes and went to the Chinese restaurant to pack up the food. Then, she went straight to the DS Group. Yvonne, congrattions. Mr. Chapman is handsome and capable. Its your blessing that he choose you! Yes, although Mr. Chapman has only been in our DS Group for a few days, his handsome face and his cold and arrogant temperament are really fascinating! Who doesnt want to have close contact with Mr. Chapman? This opportunity fell on you! I heard that it was Mr. Chapman who personally asked you to apany him to the banquet! Lottie carried the takeout into the lobby of the DS Group and heard a group of women talking. She stopped silently. Her intuition told her that the Mr. Chapman these women were talking about It should be her husband, Ralph. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. The woman in the middle of the crowd was fair and beautiful. She lowered her eyes, and her eyes were full of shyness. Dont talk nonsense. Mr. Chapman just invited me to be his dance partner It has not been decided yet, and he didnt say that he wanted to chase me Chapter 237 Don’t Look down on Yourself Lottie furrowed her brows and once again carefully sized up the girl called Durah in the middle. She had a pair of beautiful deer eyes, and her whole body was white, clean, and beautiful. It was the kind of woman that made men think that she was obedient and lovely at first nce. So, she turned her head and nced at her reflection from the ss door. Today, she hade in a hurry. She was only wearing simple jeans and a white T-shirt. She was extremely in and clean. Compared to Yvonne in a long white dress, she looked very feminine. Lottie was a little depressed. Just as she was ashamed of herself, a tall and straight figure came in from outside the building. The women who had been gossiping around Yvonne instantly quieted down. The group of people bowed respectfully to the man. Mr. Gibbons! Eddy frowned and nodded lightly. Just as he was about to get into the elevator, he saw the quiet woman holding the lunch box. The man raised his eyebrows. Wasnt this Ralphs little wife who had lost her memory? Shes here to deliver food to Ralph? He curled his lips and walked over to her. Youre here to deliver food? Lottie didnt have any impression of this man, but she only felt that he looked familiar. She nodded silently. Yes. Then why are you standing here? He nced at the awkward expression on Lotties face. Have you forgotten which office he is in? Lottie paused. She was too embarrassed to say that she was listening to Ralphs gossip, so she forgot to go upstairs. So she nodded silently. Well, I have a bad memory and forgot. It turns out that you will have a bad memory after losing your memory. The manughed. But thats easy. With this, he waved to the distance. Yvonne,e here! Yvonne, who was surrounded by women, paused for a moment, and then walked over with a smile. Her voice was gentle and pleasant. Mr. Gibbons, are you looking for me? Yes. Eddy pointed at Lottie. Shes here to look for Ralph. She doesnt know where Ralphs office is. Take her up. Yvonne raised her eyes to look at Lottie, then smiled and nodded. Alright, I happen to be going upstairs to look for Mr. Chapman. After that, she even reached out her hand intimately, wanting to take the thermos in Lotties hand. Lottie frowned and dodged lightly. I can hold it myself. Yvonne didnt mind her cold words. She chuckled and led the way. Ms., please follow me. Lottie took a deep breath, lifted her leg, and followed her upstairs. Eddy stood where he was and watched the backs of the two women leave quietly. He could not help sighing with emotion. He used to think that Yvonne in thepany was beautiful. But now it seemed that Yvonne was far worse than Ralphs little wife. Even if she was wearing adys dress, she was not as good as her in jeans and T-shirt. Ralph had really picked up a treasure. When Yvonne took Lottie to the elevator, the women who had ttered Yvonne also squeezed up.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The narrow space of the elevator was almost full. Yvonne, why is Mr. Gibbons looking for you? Yvonne nced at Lottie with a light smile. This youngdy is here to look for Mr. Chapman. Mr. Gibbons asked me to send her up. Those women couldnt help sighing. Are you still saying that Mr. Chapman is not chasing you? Mr. Gibbons can see it! Yes, if I didnt see that Mr. Chapman was interested in you, why would Mr. Gibbons let you do such a thing? Someone even lowered her voice and said, Mr. Gibbons specially asked Yvonne to send this youngdy to find Mr. Chapman. Is he afraid that Yvonne will think too much about the rtionship between this youngdy and Mr. Chapman? This should be the reason Lottie stood at the door of the elevator with a thermos in her hand. She stared fixedly at the numbers on the elevator and kept sneering in her heart. These womens imagination It was really rich. The man had asked Yvonne to take her upstairs to look for Ralph because he felt that she did not know the way. Why had these women be evidence of the rtionship between Ralph and Yvonne? They were insane. Miss, whats your surname? Suddenly, Yvonne turned to look at Lottie and asked gently. Lottie frowned. My surname is Green. Ms. Green. Yvonne smiled as she reached out her hand to Lottie. My name is Yvonne. Im the secretary of the president of the DS Group. After that, she smiled elegantly. Are you here to deliver food to Ralph? Lottie frowned and nodded lightly. Mm. Then may I ask, are you Ralphs rtive? Rtive? Lottie frowned and thought for a moment. Kind of. Wife, can be considered a rtive? Hearing her answer, Yvonne heaved a long sigh of relief. She smiled and stretched out her hand, wanting to take the thermos from Lotties hand again. Since its a meal, Ill send it for you. If you have anything else to do Lottie looked at her coldly and raised her hand to remove her hand from her thermos. I have nothing else to do. I dont need Miss Whites help. The womans words made Yvonnes supporters unhappy. The women almost rolled their eyes one by one. What attitude! Yvonne just wants to help! Yes! Ms. Green, you are a rtive of Mr. Chapman. Yvonne is the person Mr. Chapman likes. Maybe you can be a family in the future Lottie sneered and nced at the woman who had just spoken. Did Ralph personally say that he likes her? Her words made the womans face turn pale in an instant. Yvonnes face also turned pale. She bit her lip and red at the woman. What nonsense are you talking about? Mr. Chapman never said he wanted to pursue me, nor did he say he liked me! He just invited me to be his femalepanion at the banquet and asked me to choose any dress at the mall. He paid for it. Again She pursed her lips and subconsciously nced at Lottie, her face flushed red. He just drinks the coffee I made for him. Theres really nothing between us. Dont talk nonsense! Her words, which seemed to be refuting, made the surrounding women start to make fun of her again. He invited you to the party to be his femalepanion, and hes willing to spend money to buy your evening dress. Arent he chasing after you? He only drinks the coffee you make for him every day. Doesnt he like you? Yvonne, dont look down on yourself! These womenspliments made Lottie ufortable. The woman clenched her hands into fists. She looked up at the number jumping on the elevator. If the elevator was slower, she might not be able to control her impulse and beat Yvonne into a pigs head! On the surface, she was saying that she had nothing to do with Ralph, but every sentence she said was tempting others to praise her. What the hell is that? Does she think I cant hear it? Chapter 238 Miss White Is So Kind The elevator arrived just a second before she lost control of her fist. After they got out of the elevator, they said goodbye to Yvonne. Ms. Green, this way please. Yvonne led the way with a smile and chuckled as she walked. Dont take those peoples words seriously. Theyre talking nonsense. Mr. Chapman and I really have nothing to do with each other. Lottie smiled faintly. Dont worry. I dont think there will be anything between you. Ralph has high standards. Hearing her words, Yvonnes face instantly darkened. After a while, she adjusted the expression on her face. Youre right. To be chosen by him, its really lucky. After that, Yvonne turned her head and smiled at Yvonne. Ms. Green, are you married? Lottie shrugged. Yes. Is your husband as excellent as Mr. Chapman? Lottie looked at her with rolling eyes. How could she answer this question? To be honest, she did not want Yvonne to know she was Ralphs wife. It was quite interesting to continue watching her performance. So she smiled and said, Of course, my husband is not as good as Ralph.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Yvonne sneered. She knew it! Although this woman was Yvonnes rtive, her surname was Green. She was definitely not a close rtive. At most, she was a cousin, or even a distant cousin. Besides, how could a married woman bring food to another man with a thermos? She was afraid that her marriage was not happy, so she wanted to seduce Ralph. With this thought in mind, Yvonne looked at Lottie with more mockery in her eyes. s, so I have to wipe my eyes when I get married. After all, its hard to find a man like Mr. Chapman. Dont think too much about it when you get married. Its toote to regret it. Lottie narrowed her eyes. She hadnt expected her to think this way, so she smiled. Yes. You should wipe your eyes when you get married. Otherwise, if you find someone who is charming, he will be attractive to other women. They will want to marry him. Before Yvonne could understand what she meant, Ralphs office came. She knocked on the door with a smile and said in a sweet voice, Mr. Chapman. A mans cold voice came from the door. Whats the matter? Yvonne smiled and said in a sweeter voice than before, Mr. Chapman, Ms. Green is here to bring you food. Ralph, who was working in the office, paused slightly. Shes here? He quickly stopped his work and strode to the door to open it. Outside the door, Lottie was standing next to Yvonne with a cold face. Yvonne in a white dress upied more than half of the entrance. Seeing hime to open the door, the woman couldnt hide the shy smile on her face. Why did you open the door in person? In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome. As long as you tell me inside, I can open the door and go in directly. Ralph was slightly stunned. A momentter, his gaze passed through Yvonne andnded on Lottie behind her. Come in first. As soon as he finished speaking, Yvonne walked in with a smile. Behind her, Lottie nced at Ralph indifferently and followed behind. Ralph frowned. She must be in a good mood to personallye to thepany to deliver food to him. But why did he feel that her current moodIt seems to be very bad? After entering the office, Lottie sat down on the sofa, opened the thermos, took out the food, and ced it on the tea table. Seeing this, Yvonne hurried over to help. She chuckled as she put the dishes on the table. Ms. Green, are these of Mr. Chapmans favorite taste? Lottie nodded with a fake smile. Yes, these are all his favorites. Keep it in mind. You should buy for him often in the future. Yvonne chuckled. I know how to cook these dishes. And Im good at cooking. I have the first-ss chef certificate. The veins on Lotties forehead twitched as she clenched her hands into fists. She did not take Yvonnes words seriously. But when it came to cooking This was what Lottie felt inferior She bit her lip and said, Is the first-ss chef certificate very great? Yvonne was taken aback. Then she smiled and said, Nothing great. Its just a proof of good cooking. Lottie frowned and looked up at Ralph grumpily. Did you hear? Miss White holds the first-ss chef certificate. She is very good at cooking! From now on, Miss White will prepare all your meals! Yvonne immediately covered her mouth as if she was ttered. Ms. Green, although Im very willing to cook for Mr. Chapman, please dont say that I Ralph rubbed his forehead resignedly. At first, he didnt know why Lottie had been unhappy. But now, if he still couldnt understand, he would be an idiot. The man sighed with resignation and turned to Yvonne. Please leave us. I have something to say to her. Yvonne pursed her lips but did not intend to leave. She stood there, biting her lips and ncing at Ralph. Then, she looked at Lottie and said, Ms. Green is married. Even if you are rted, you are not her biological brother after all. If I leave you two in the same room, you will be gossiped about by others. She lifted her hair, thinking herself considerate. So Id better stay here. Once someone suspects you, I can exin that Im also there, so that no one will mistake your rtionship. These words made Lottie sneer. Miss White, you are really very well meaning. Yvonne could hear the sarcasm in Lotties words, but she still chuckled and said, Im doing this for you two. After all Yvonne. Ralph rubbed his sore eyebrows and asked, Do you know who she is? Yvonne smiled and turned to look at Ralph. Ms. Green said that she and you are sort of rtive. I dont know what kind of rtive you are. She didnt tell me who she is. The woman even acted like a spoiled child. She looked up at Ralphs cool face and said, Mr. Chapman, would you mind telling me what rtive she is? After that, she did not forget to sneer. I also want to know what kind of rtive can bother so much to bring you meals. Ralph felt agonized. He took a deep breath and pointed at Lottie. Then Ill introduce you seriously. This is Lottie, my wife. Chapter 239 Are You Satisfied? Yvonnes mouth was wide open. She couldnt even believe her ears. Mr. Chapman was married? And the one he was married to was Ms. Green in front of her? Greatly shocked, she couldnt even speak clearly. I didnt hear wrongly? No, you didnt. Lottie leaned elegantly against the sofa, crossed her legs, and looked indifferent. So Miss Yvonne, do you still want to cook for my husband in the future? The first-ss chef certificate is really great. Yvonne felt very embarrassed. Recalling she had said to Lottie, she really wanted to find a ce to hide herself! She bit her lip and didnt even dare look at Lottie. I thought Ms. Green was a rtive of Mr. Chapmans I didnt expect you are Mrs. Chapman. Its my fault. Mrs. Chapman, please dont take what I just said seriously. Since Mrs. Chapman has brought meal to Mr. Chapman, please enjoy. I am leaving now. She turned around and left. Hold on. How could Lottie let her leave so easily? She curled her lips, put her hands on the sofa, and elegantly looked at Yvonnes back. Miss White, youd better stay. I want to hear you and my husband exin that you attend the banquet together. Lotties stunned Yvonne. Ralph finally realized what was wrong. Probably Because Yvonne showed off that she was to apany him to the banquet, Lottie was jealous? The man chuckled, sat down next to Lottie, and was about to take her into his arms. Lottie frowned and subconsciously moved her body to the side, keeping a safe distance from him. Tell me about the banquet. If you cant exin it clearly, either of you can leave or eat! She was in a good mood to bring food to Ralph, only to hear a group of people saying that Ralph was going to take another woman to the banquet. He was also going to buy her a dress and chase her! Her good mood was ruined by this Yvonne. If Ralph and Yvnnone did not exin to her clearly this event, she would not let it go! Feeling that his wife seemed to be really angry, Ralph rubbed his eyebrows resignedly and said, Lottie. Vonnie and I will attend the banquet together Lottie red at him. Her name is Yvonne! You called her Vonnie so intimately. Do you want to chase after her? Ralph, Yvnnone s body shook violently. Looking at Lotties angry face, the man sighed. You see, her name is a little bit long to spell, so everyone in thepany calls her Vonnie. Im just following the others Lottie rolled her eyes. Is it that simple? The man curled his lips, leaned over, and gently pulled her into his arms. Howplicated can that be? When did you see me cast a look at other women except you? His deep voice was gentle and maic, with a heart-palpitating charm. Lottie pursed her lips silently and calmed down slightly. She leaned her head against his shoulder and said, I dont feel good hearing you call her Vonnie. You should call her by the full name! Ralph chuckled and gently pinched her nose. Okay, Ill listen to you. After that, the man looked up at Yvonne indifferently and said coldly, Miss White, you can leave now. In an instant, it changed from Vonnie to Yvonne, and then to Miss White. Yvonnes face darkened. Yes, Mr. Chapman. Wait. The moment she turned around, Lottie couldnt help calling her. Yvonne bit her lip and turned around, with a smile that was uglier than a cry. Yes, Mrs. Chapman? They are all female employees of the DS Group, arent they? Yvonne was stunned and nodded. Yes, they are. All right. Lottie took a deep breath. Please find out how many female employees there are in the DS Group. Then buy two milk teas for every female employee. Tell them that they are treated by Mr. Chapmans wife, Lottie. She then turned to look at Ralph and reached out her hands to him. Give me money! The man smiled and casually pulled out a check and stuffed it into her hands. Fill in it yourself. Lottie rolled her eyes. How would I know how much do I need? Two milk teas cost about $40, and the DS Group has about 20, 000 female employees. So 800 thousand is enough. Ralph gently rubbed her head and said, If you dont think it enough, you can write 900 thousand. Eight to nine hundred thousand Lottie was in shock. So much money!? She was just angry about those women for ttering Yvonne just now, so she wanted to dere her status in that way. But if it would cost so much money She bit her lip and stuffed the check back into Ralphs hand. Then forget it? Wasnt it too extravagant to spend so much money just to dere her status? Why?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ralph put the check back into her hand. Holding her hand lovingly in his hand, he wrote down the number on the check, When you drank my wine worth four or five million dors, you didnt hesitate at all. Now you cant bear to spend such a small amount? Lotties mind went nk for a moment. She Had she done such an extravagant thing? Just as she was in a daze, the man held her hand and filled in the check. He handed the check to Yvonne with a faint smile. Go with your friends who were with you just now and hand out these milk teas. After that, he looked down at the time. Its two oclock in the afternoon. There are more than 200 milk tea shops Odense. They should work together to prepare 40, 000 milk teas. Hurry up. I hope you can finish the job before you are off. If the money is not enough, you can find the Financial Department and get more from my ount. If theres some money left The man smiled. Remember to hand it over to the Financial Department. It will not be your service fee. After Ralph finished speaking, Yvonnes face turned pale and even paler than the wall. She gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but she then let it go. She took the check and left. After the woman left, Ralph turned around and nced at Lottie with a smile. Are you satisfied? Chapter 240 Why Can’t She Attend? Lottie was amused by his serious expression. She turned her face away from him, but there was a wry smile in her voice. Im barely satisfied. Mrs. Chapman is really jealous. The man walked over with a chuckle and sat down beside her. He picked her up and got her seated on hisp. But you are still pretty when you are jealous. Lottie pursed her lips. Hmph! In fact, she had already seen that Ralph was not interested in Yvonne. Otherwise, she would not have let it go so easily. Thinking of this, she turned her head and nced resignedly at the man who was holding her. You still have a question to answer. Why are you going to take her to the banquet? Ralph smiled. Do you mind? Lottie nodded. I do mind! Im your wife. Why not take me but her? Ralph turned her face and forced her to look at him. Because I dont think you need to attend some banquets. Lottie curled her lips. Why? Because business banquets, especially those in Odense, are about business and work. They are boring. Then why can Yvonne attend? Because she is Eddy secretary, and she knows many businessmen in Odense. As the man spoke, he gently rubbed Lotties head. This isnt Rexwell. Ive just arrived here, so I need a guide to introduce me to the businessmen in Odense. Lotties brows gradually rxed. She lowered her head and curled her lips silently. But I dont like Yvonne. Do you have to have her as your guide? Ralph shook his head. Actually, the guide I chose at the beginning was Eddy. But he said that he hated to attend such asions, so he sent his secretary, Yvonne, to apany Ralph to the banquet at night. It was just a trivial matter. However, Ralph hadnt thought that Yvonne and her friends would exaggerate it as the evidence of his pursuit of Yvonne. What was even worse was that these women would have been bold enough to say in front of Lottie that he and Yvonne were a perfect match. If it hadnt been for his wife, Lottie, who was virtuous and gentle, this matter wouldnt have ended so easily. Since Eddy can be your guide, ask him to introduce you to others at night. She bit her lip. Ill be your femalepanion and go with you! If Yvonne could attend the banquet, why couldnt she? But the banquet will be really boring. Do you really want to go? Lottie nodded seriously. Yes, I do! All right. The man chuckled and sighed. He put her aside and began to eat. Lottie rested her cheeks between her hands as she watched him eat. She was then distracted until the man stuffed a piece of rib into her mouth. She paused, swallowed the rib, and red at him. You scared me. Coward. The man smiled faintly. Why did you suddenly bring me food at this time? Because Connie went on a date with Alfred. It was boring for me to cook at home alone. Elijah suggested that Ie to you, so I came. After that, she changed to afortable position and leaned on the sofa. Honey, do you think Alfred is reliable? I always feel that he is to hurt Connie. Ralph frowned lightly. Its not that bad. At most, theres no affection. As he elegantly ate, he said indifferently, In fact, apart from the fact that he always wants to take away my wife, he is not bad. Considering that a single man can adopt Ste in an orphanage, raise her to five years old and look after her very well He is actually a kind man. Moreover, though in theplicated entertainment industry, he can remain chaste. He has reached the top, but he is not promiscuous. This proves that hes a man of principle and calmness. The most important thing is The man smiled. Hes likely to be my cousin. I believe his nature should be simr to mine. Lottie curled her lips. But I always feel that Connie is going to suffer. Thest time Alfred came her home, he wanted her to leave Ralph and go with him. But then he confirmed his rtionship with Connie the time when he left the vi. How could this be a normal rtionship? Connie had been single for many years and had never fallen in love with anyone. Her first love was like this. Lottie was really distressed and restless. She was afraid that Connie would be hurt. But you need to change your mind. Its not a bad thing for her to have her idol as her first boyfriend. After saying that, Ralphs lips curled into a smile as he sized up her clothes. Are you going to buy a dress yourself, or do you want me to apany you? Lottie paused for a moment before remembering that she had talked Ralph into letting her attend the banquet. The jeans and white T she was wearing now were indeed not suitable for the banquet. Id better go by myself! She did not want to hinder Ralph from working because of her own matters. Besides, as for evening dresses Even if he went with her, as a man, he would not give her any good advice. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and stood up. Is there a shopping mall nearby? Ralph nodded. Ill ask Sean to find someone to drive you thereter. At three oclock in the afternoon. Lottie was in thergest shopping mall in Odense. Afraid that she would be bored shopping alone, Ralph had specially asked Eddy to arrange for two women to apany her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. However, when she got in the car, she recognized the two women were two of those who had just ttered Yvonne in the elevator. Getting out of the car, Lottie let out a long sigh of relief and turned to the two women behind her. Will you two feel wronged if you apany me shopping? The two womens faces turned red. Finally, they walked forward and bowed to Lottie. Mrs. Chapman, we are very sorry! It was Yvonne who kept misleading us. She said that Mr. Chapman invited her to be his femalepanion at the banquet tonight because he was pursuing her. Everyone began to tter her, so we Seeing the two women apologize seriously, Lottie chuckled and said, Well, remember not to follow others so easily in the future. Then she took them into the mall. Although there had been some misunderstanding between the two women and Lottie due to Yvonne earlier, after they began chatting, they discovered that Lottie was much easier to get along with than Yvonne. They started to talk more with her. The three of them visited shops one by one and finally agreed on a pink evening dress in a night dress store. They had the same aesthetic standard. As she was about to ask the salesdy about the size, a c female voice came. Miss, that pink one. I want it. Lottie frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. At the entrance of the evening dress store, Yoyo stood with her arms crossed, superciliously. Chapter 241 For My Sister-in-law’s Sake Lottie frowned slightly. She knew this woman. The so-called real First Miss of the Bells. She turned to look at Yoyo with a smile. What, Yoyo also wants to wear this dress? The woman looked Yoyo up and down. Im afraid this dress is not suitable for you. First of all, the size of this dress you cant wear it, can you? The woman looked at Yoyo with disdain in her eyes. This kind of evening dress needs to be full of curves. Miss Yoyo should be no different from wearing a sack if you wear it. You cant control all the clothes just because youre thin. At least, its beautiful to let people see the curves, right? Her words made Yoyos facepletely livid. The two followers by the side also quickly echoed her words. Thats right, thats right. Ms. Green is a natural beauty. She has a curvy figure. Where did youe from? How dare you steal clothes from Ms. Green? Thats right. I dont know where your confidencees from. Not to mention your figure, even your temperament is far from Ms. Greens! Lets not talk about temperament for now. Only ugly people can talk about temperament, such as thisdy in front of us. Our Ms. Green can beat her up with her looks alone! The voices of the two women rose one after another. Lotties lips curled into a faint smile. She had always hated the two women chattering, and they followed with Yvonne looked down on people. But she had to admit- Faced with a woman like Yoyo, who was deliberately looking for trouble, these two peoples silver tongues could help her vent her anger. Yoyos face turned livid. She gritted her teeth and stared at the two women beside Lottie. Kevin! The woman almost squeezed these two words out of her teeth. Beat them until they cant speak! After that, Yoyo took a step back. The bodyguard who had been following behind her walked over and raised his hand to attack the two women. Lotties brows furrowed slightly as she stared intently at Kevins actions. Just as Kevin was about to p one of the women in the face, Lottie stepped forward and grabbed Kevins wrist. The 1. 9-meter-tall mans wrist was grabbed by Lottie and he couldnt move. Kevins eyes widened. He tried his best to shake off Lotties grip on his wrist, but he couldnt! The womans strength was terrifying. Almost everyone present was stunned. The two women were dumbfounded. Yoyo frowned tightly. The waiter opened his mouth in surprise. Ms. Green looked thin and small. The only thing fleshy about her was her bosom and butt. How could she have such great strength to defend against such a tall and strong bodyguard? Kevin gritted his teeth and exerted all of his strength, trying to press her hand down. At this moment, Lotties lips curled into a smile and she let go of his hand. Kevin had used a hundred percent of his strength to hold on to his hand, but Lottie loosened her grip- Bang! With a loud sound, the tall and straight bodyguard fell to the ground. Tsk, tsk. Amazing. Suddenly, an approving male voice came from behind. Lottie frowned faintly and turned to look in the direction of the voice. It was a middle-aged man in his forties.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He had cold and elegant eyes and a tall and straight figure, and his whole body exuded a cold and heroic temperament. Yank? Yoyos shocked voice rang. Lottie looked at this man and felt that he looked familiar. Yank. Chapman Suddenly, her eyes widened. Its you? She remembered that she had seen this man five years ago! He was Ralphs second brother, Yank. After she gave birth to three children, one of them was thrown away by Alice. Originally, Alice wanted to take away the remaining two, but she was stopped by Mr. Chapman. He promised her that he would not separate her from the children and that he would let her fathere back to see them. However, on the day when Ralph came back to find her and her children, the hospital was inexplicably on fire. Although Ralph had seen her and her children, their whole family was almost separated from each other. Later, when she lost her memory in the psychiatric hospital She had seen his second brother before. At that time, this man went to her closely and told her that no matter children or childrens father, they would never see her again. Because they were all dead. She was crazy for a long time because of this sentence, until she was injected tranquilizer and finally lost her memory Thinking of this, she looked at Yank coldly. Yank also smiled faintly. They said that you lost your memory, but I didnt expect you to still remember me. Lottie sneered. I just dont remember what happened to Ralph recently. But I remember clearly what happened five years ago. Yank also raised his eyebrows. Oh? Then tell me, what do you remember? Lottie pursed her lips. Youre not a good person anyway. After that, she took a deep breath and turned to look at the waiter beside her. Is this dress still for sale? If you dont sell it, well leave. As she spoke, she did not forget to nce in the direction of Yoyo and Yank. When I meet someone I dont want to see, I feel that the clothes I like are no longer fragrant. Only then did the waiter, who had been watching, pause for a moment and quickly said with a smile, Its for sale. Ms., this way please, Ill take you to choose the right size Lottie nodded. The second before she turned around and left with the waiter, she couldnt help but smile and look back at Yoyo. Yoyo, dont you also want to have a try? Only byparison will you know you dont deserve it. Yoyos face turned livid. She bit her lips and wanted to say something, but Yank stopped her. You shouldnt be short of this. Do my sister-inw a favor. Lottie looked at him with rolling eyes. Who is his sister-inw? Shameless! After ring at him fiercely, the woman turned around and followed the waiter into the locker room. Yoyo stamped her feet in anger outside. On the other hand, Yank was also very calm. He nced indifferently in the direction where Lottie had left and then at Yoyo. Long time no see. Would you like a cup of coffee? Yoyo frowned and nced at Yank. Mr. Chapman and I used to have a rtionship, because Alice. Now that Alice is imprisoned by Ralph, I think there is nothing to talk about. Yank also smiled. He walked to Yoyos side and lowered his voice. Do you really think that I dont know what Alice did to Lottie mostly because of you? Chapter 242 You Need To See A Doctor Lottie hadnt worn such a luxurious evening dress. It took her a long time to figure out how to wear this dress. When she came out of the locker room in the pink evening dress, only her two followers were left outside. Not only did Yoyo disappear, even Yank was gone. When they saw hering out, their eyes widened. The womans slender figure was set off by the evening dress, making her graceful and attractive. Not to mention a man, even a woman would want to bleed when looked at her! The hollow design on her back made her more charming and sexy. The two looked at her and kept praising her. Mrs. Chapman is really a natural beauty! No wonder you are Mrs. Chapman, you are so beautiful! I announce that Ms. Green is the most beautiful person I have ever seen in my life! You are also the most beautiful person I have ever seen in my life! These two people didnt hide their ttery at all, making Lotties teeth ache. Its too exaggeration. She waved her hand helplessly. Youve gone too far. She knew that these two people liked ttery. When she heard them ttering Yvonne in the elevator, she thought it must be very happy to be ttered like this. But she didnt expect that when the two of them really praised her, she was not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was so embarrassed that she could even squeeze out a castle. The two attendants looked at each other and asked, Have we? But! Because Mrs. Chapman is so beautiful! Lottie was speechless. She suddenly regretted having Ralph arrange these two people to apany her. In front of the mirror, she looked back and forth and finally paid for it with the ck card Ralph gave her with satisfaction and bought the evening dress. Aftering out of the mall, she was in a good mood and returned to the DS Group with her two followers. She waited downstairs for the driver to drive over. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Yoyo drinking coffee with Yank in the cafe in the distance. She didnt know what Yank had said, but Yanks expression was extremely ugly. Lottie pursed her lips. If she remembered correctly, Yoyo seemed to be a friend of Alice? Yank treated Alice like her own sister. She was very curious as to why Yoyo and Yank were also there, but Alice didnt even have a shadow. Didnt she do anything bad and suffer retribution? With this in mind, the driver had already driven over. After returning to the DS Group, she put the evening dress on the ground and told Ralph about the meeting with Yoyo and Yank Sitting on the chair, Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. Its indeed interesting that these two people can get together. Yanks LY Company had always been targeting the Bells. The crisis that the Bells were facing now was caused by Yank. Yoyo was now the First Miss of the Bells. These two people should have been enemies, but now they could sit together and drink tea calmly The man narrowed his eyes. It seems that I should speed up. Whether it was a blow to LY Company or to save the Bells, he had to speed up. He believed that Yanks visit to Yoyo was definitely not simple. Lottie didnt understand what he meant. She frowned. Honey, what do you mean by speeding up? Nothing. The man chuckled and turned to look at her. You only bought a evening dress? Lottie nodded. Do I need anything else? The man looked at her helplessly. Whats the color of the evening dress? Its pink! Ralph nodded and picked up the phone. Sean, go to the mall and buy a pair of pink high heels. Lottie started and subconsciously nced at her own feet. She was wearing a pair of white canvas shoes. This pair of shoes, and the evening dress It didnt seem to be very suitable. When the man put down the phone, she carefully approached him. She stretched out her hand apologetically and hugged his strong waist. Im sorry, honey Because I saw annoying persons, I was not in a good mood. In the mall, I only bought an evening dress and came back. Ipletely forgot about my shoes After that, like a child who had done something wrong, she blushed and buried her head in his chest. Im too stupid. Im sorry. Ralphs heart beat violently because of her dependent actions and sweet voice. He raised his head, his Adams apple rolling. Dont say sorry to me. Without me, you wouldnt have decided to attend the banquet. Its not your fault that you cant think about it. His deep, maic voice was particrly mesmerizing in Lotties ears. She looked up at him. From her point of view, she could see his sharp jawline and sexy Adams apple. The woman hesitated for a while, but she still couldnt help it. She looked up and bit his lower jaw gently. Her sudden action made Ralph freeze. He frowned and looked down to pinch her fair face. Little bad guy, what are you doing? Her jet-ck eyes were filled with pure light. I want to bite you. The man was slightly stunned, and then pinched her nose. You want to bite my chin? The woman shook her head firmly. Not just your chin. Her face was burning hot. I still want to bite your lips. Your teeth. And Oh! Before she could finish her words, the man directly grabbed the back of her head and kissed her. His teeth gently bit her lips, which made her frown in pain. After a while, the man chuckled and let go of her. Ive finished biting. Now Ill give you a chance to bite me. Lottie pursed her lips, blushed, and gently bit down on his lips- At six oclock in the evening, Ralph brought Lottie downstairs. Sean was shocked to find that their lips were red and swollen. Especially Madam, not only her lips were swollen, but her face was also extremely red! He frowned and carefully asked, Are you food allergic? Sir, I dont think youre in a good state Madam seems to be more serious. Theres still an hour before the banquet starts. Well pass by a hospital on our way. Why dont I register for you? As Sean spoke, he also felt that he was very thoughtful. There are not many people in the hospital at dusk. The diagnosis should be very fast So, Sir, you and Madams mouths Sitting in the back seat, Ralph red at him coldly. Shut up! Chapter 243 The Birthday Sean closed his mouth and sent Ralph and Lottie to the hotel where the banquet was held. Getting out of the car, Lottie took Ralphs hand and the two of them entered the banquet together. At first, Lottie had thought that the banquet would be a lively scene. But what she didnt expect was Almost all the people present were men and few were women. Even if there were a few women, they looked like secretaries. She frowned and whispered in Ralphs ear, Why arent there many women? The manughed helplessly and looked ahead. He said in a faint voice, Didnt I say that? This is a boring banquet. The banquet was divided into many kinds. Now, the banquet they were at was purely to provide a chance for the big shots in business tomunicate and get to know each other, not for social activities. Therefore, most of the people present either took their secretaries and assistants or went alone. This was also the reason why Ralph hadnt told her that there was a banquet. However, since she already knew about it and was even jealous of Yvonne He simply brought her over. Although everyone acquiesced that they did not have rtives, there was no rigid rule that they must not bring rtives. The way they walked attracted countless peoples attention. Everyone couldnt help whispering. In the corner of the crowd, the man with a cold temperament nced in the direction of Ralph and Lottie, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He turned to look at the woman sitting next to him. Why is she here? The woman paused for a moment and smiled. Mr. Lee, are you talking about Lottie? The man nced at her coldly and said nothing. The woman smiled again. Its been so many years. You still remember her? After that, she picked up her ss and took a sip. Dont forget that your business on Odense this time. The man did not speak, but just smiled faintly. Tell me, can she still remember me now? I heard that she lost her memory. She cant even remember her husband anymore. The woman gracefully put down the wine ss. The one beside her is said to be the eldest young master of our Bartons, the son of the previous patriarch, and my cousin. Its said that after Lottie lost her memory, she didnt even know her husband. Mr. Lee youre just her deskmate in junior high school. Even if she doesnt lose her memory, she cant remember you, can she? The man paused, then touched his chin andughed. Thats true. When he was in junior high school, he was still a little fatty who was despised and neglected. At that time, not to mention girls in the ss, even boys were unwilling to sit with him. In the end, it was Lottie who took the initiative to find teacher, sit at the same table as him, make friends with him, and persuade him to study hard. I think youre lonely without friends. If I dont make friends with you anymore, you will definitely feel very ufortable! I dont think youre ugly or York closed his eyes. He remembered clearly what Lottie had said to him back then. He didnt expect to see her again many yearster. She was already a married woman. Time flew by. After holding Ralphs arm and entering, the man brought her wherever he went to take care of her emotions. In the beginning, Lottie was still a little moved and excited by Ralphs action of taking her around. But after a long time It was so bored! She took a deep breath and carefully asked after Ralph took her to say goodbye to a few more business partners, Honey, when will the banquet end? The man smiled gently and raised his hand to rub her head. Soon. The woman felt wronged. How long will it take?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The man looked down at the time. In another two hours. Lotties small face instantly copsed. Two hours Ralph chuckled as if he saw the helplessness in her eyes. Do you feel bored? Yes. I ask Sean to send you back. Lottie nodded, Ok! She didnt want to stay here any longer. If she knew that it was such a boring banquet, she would give this chance for Yvonne! In order to attend this banquet, she bought an evening dress and dressed up. When she arrived at the venue, she found that no onepeted with her. There were very few women at the banquet, and all men were busy talking about business. Probably knowing Lotties thought, Ralph gently pinched her nose and said, If it is an interesting banquet, dont I tell you? Are you still jealous? Lottie quickly shook her head and said, Im not jealous! Ralph smiled with satisfaction. Then he asked Sean to send Lottie back. Coming out of the venue, Lottie sat in the car and breathed the fresh air, Im finally back to life! The venue was not only boring, but also depressing! Hearing that, Seanughed and said, Mrs. Chapman, are we going back to the vi now? Yes! Lottie responded and took out her phone. Connie sent her a picture. Lottie, where are you? I am on the beach. Someone is setting off fireworks. Its very beautiful. Will youe? Lottie frowned and opened the photo. The photo showed the dark beach, and gorgeous fireworks blooming in the sky. Alfred held Stes hand and stood by the sea, looking up at the fireworks. The scene was very harmonious and beautiful. Lottie, you used to like fireworks very much. Do you remember? Lottie nodded. She used to like fireworks very much. But after she suffered so many things, her interest became not very important. No one cared about her interest. She almost forgot that she used to like fireworks. But Connie still remembered it. She sent Connie a message, Thank you for still remembering it. Connie quickly replied Lottie, Do youe to see it? Its really beautiful! I hear that the firework is a birthday present that a rich man gives his lover! This woman is so happy! The fireworks have been on for several hours! Lotties hand was trembling slightly. In fact, she also expected that someone set off fireworks for her on her birthday. She sighed, and rejected Connie again. She felt bored and continued to check her phone. She found that Arthur who did not post any news at usual time also posted one thing today. It was about the fireworks. You once said that you would set off fireworks for her on her birthday. No matter how beautiful the firework is today, she cant see it. Lottie was shocked. She quickly sent a message to Arthur, Whose birthday is today? Your mother, Yuki. Chapter 244 Your Biological Father Lottie wanted to ask more questions about her mother, but Arthur didnt answer. The news she sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea. Taking a deep breath, she bit her lip and closed her eyes. Mrs. Chapman, you look. Its fireworks! Suddenly, the car stopped, and Seans exmation sounded. Lottie raised her head. At the side of the road, someone was setting off fireworks. Large amounts of fireworks covered the whole city. It seemed that the person who set off the fireworks must make his lover see it. The deafening sound of fireworks sounded as if people were celebrating New Year Day. After watching the fireworks for a while, Lottie turned to look at Sean and asked, Why dont you drive away? We cant leave now. Sean pointed to the crowded cars ahead and said, We are stuck in traffic. Suddenly, Lottie thought that the road from the hotel to the vi was the same as to the seaside. So those cars ahead were going to the seaside. Thinking of this, she looked back. She found that cars in the back were fewer than that of in front. She hesitated for a moment, and said, Sean, go to the downtown hospital. Sean was confused, What are you going there for? In the evening, he asked Mr. Chapman and Mrs. Chapman to go to the hospital to see doctor, but they ignored him. Now it was toote and the doctors were already off work. Go to see my mother. Lottie closed her eyes. She felt that the fireworks had something to do with her mother. When Lottie arrived at the hospital, it was already past eight oclock in the evening. After getting out of the car, she rushed upstairs. Outside Yukis ward on the top floor, the bodyguards reached out to stop her, You cant go in without Erics permission. Lottie sneered. She grabbed the bodyguards arm, and snapped it violently. When the bodyguard was wailing, Lottie opened the door and went in the ward. The ward was silent. It was dark. Yukiy quietly on the bed. Outside the window, the brilliant fireworks reflected on her thin face. Yuki closed her eyes quietly as if she was asleep. Lottie bit her lip, slowly walked over, and sat down beside her. Yuki. She grabbed Yukis cold hands and said, Im not sure whether Im your daughter or not. But everyone says that I am your daughter, and I also think so. I recognize you as my mother. After saying, Lottie sighed and turned to look outside the window. The fireworks all over the sky almost turned the night into day. I think that the fireworks are set off for you, right? Lottie sighed, Arthur tells me that my biological father died before I was born. Its been many years. If someone really prepares this firework for you, he must love you very much. If you wake up, I will definitely support you to be with him together. What a pity. She held Yukis hand and said, Wake up early.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The fireworks continued until early next morning. Lottie was also in the hospital, holding Yukis hand and apanying her until early next morning. During this period, she told Yuki about her experiences over these years and the interesting and boring things she had encountered since she was a child. It seemed that Lottie wanted to tell Yuki all the things she had umted over the years before the end of the fireworks. When fireworks finished in the early next morning, Lottie let go of Yukis hand. She sighed deeply and looked at Yuki again, You have to get better early. After saying, she turned to leave. Lottie didnt notice that the moment she turned to leave, a tear fell down from the corner of Yukis eyes. Coming out of the ward, Lottie took a deep breath. Just as she was about to turn around and go to wait the elevator, someone hugged her from behind. She wanted to resist. When she clenched her fists, she felt a familiar aura behind her. Ralph? Ralph buried his head in her neck and smiled, Dont you need to look back and know its me? He said in a deep voice with his warm breath spraying on her neck. You are my husband. Lotties face turned red. She bit her lips and gently held Ralphs hand, When do youe? Ive been here for a long time. He smiled and hugged her, Ie to find you after the banquet finishes. Lottie was shocked slightly and asked, When does the banquet end? About nine oclock. Lottie was shocked. It was already 12 oclock now. Ralph came here after the banquet ended at nine oclock. He had been waiting for her outside the ward for more than three hours! Lottie bit her lip, pulled his hand away, and turned to look at him. Under the dim light of the corridor, she looked at Ralph seriously, Why dont you tell me when youe here? If she knew he was here, she would not let him wait outside for so long. Ralph smiled, I dont want to disturb you and my mother-inw. He rubbed her head and said, Shall we go home? Lottie nodded, Ok. On the way back, Lottie looked at people in ck on the streets who was cleaning up the debris of the fireworks. She frowned and said, Do you know who set off the fireworks? She could guess from Arthurs post that the person who set off the fireworks should be Yukis old friend. But She had never heard from Eric that anyone pursued Yuki. I know. Ralph looked ahead indifferently and said, Its a person who has disappeared for many years. Lottie turned to look at him, Are you familiar with him? We know each other. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her head, Youll know it. I cant exin it clearly to you for the time being. Lottie frowned and looked at him in confusion. She didnt ask him further. At the same time, The living room in the Bells vi was silent. Eric hurriedly went upstairs and knocked on Yoyos door. Yoyo had not fall asleep due to the noise of fireworks. When hearing the knock at the door, she opened the door in her pajamas, Its toote. Dont you want me to sleep? Eric said, Someone wants to see you. Yoyo felt annoyed and said, Who wants to see me sote? I am Miss Bell. Cant he visit me during day? It was already past 12 oclock in the evening! You have to meet him now. Eric frowned. He said, The one who wants to see you is the former head of the Bells. Your biological father. Chapter 245 Aren’t You Satisfied? Her biological father? Yoyos mood was veryplicated. Then, she felt excited. My biological father? Isnt he dead? Eric was silent for a moment. Then he said, We also think that he is already dead. But now hees back. Eric sighed. He looked up at Yoyo and said, Change your clothes and go downstairs to meet him. He is your father. He is worried about you, so hees to see you as soon as hees back. Yoyo nodded, I see! After saying, she closed the door. Outside the door, Eric looked at the closed door with viciousness. He knew Yoyos real identity. He also knew that the DNA report was not real. However, Lottie was disobedient, so he found an obedient person to act as Miss Bell. Everything would go smoothly as he expected. As long as Yoyo listened to him to marry Alfred, he would coborate with Yank to take over the Bells property. Yank wanted to destroy the Bells, and he wanted the Bells property. As long as they coborated, they could obtain what they wanted. But he didnt expect that Jerry, who was imed to die in a car ident, woulde back at this time. Now Jerry was even more shrewd and arrogant than he used to be after so many years. Eric frowned. Jerry was not dead, but why he hadnte back for so many years? Jerry had note back for so many years, but why he came back suddenly when he was about to rob the Bells with Yank? Behind Who was ying tricks on him? Yoyo dressed a beautiful pink skirt. In order to leave a good impression on Jerry, she even put on a delicate makeup. More than half an hourter, she finally opened the door and smiled at Eric, Lets go downstairs to see my father. Eric looked at Yoyo, who was pretending to be cute and tender, and sighed silently. Miss Bell. He said lowly, The master just returns. You have to be careful with your words. If you do something wrong to make Jerry suspect your identity. I cant protect you. Yoyo felt a little guilty. She nced at Eric secretly. Why did she feel that Erics words implied another meaning, as if he knew her real identity? It was impossible. She thought that she was good at disguising herself. She took a deep breath and smiled, Dont worry. I am Miss Bell and he is my father. There is nothing wrong. Then, they went downstairs together. There were three people sitting in the living room. An elegant woman in a red dress sat on the left Another cool man in ck sat on the right. His side face was handsome, and his corbone was charming. His eyebrows were thick and ck and his eyshes were long. His lips curved perfectly. He was so elegant and handsome that no one could forget him at the first nce. A powerful and aloof middle-aged man sat in the middle of them. Although the temperament of three people ispletely different, it was particrly pleasing to the eye. Yoyo felt a little shocked. The man in the middle with a noble temperament should be Jerry, the previous head of the Bells. He looked noble and arrogant. Even though he was a middle-aged man, he still looked graceful. Father! Yoyo felt excited. She lifted her skirt and ran down quickly. York and Richeal felt shocked and saw that Yoyo threw herself into Jerrys arms. She cried, Father! Thats great! Youe back! Im very happy! Jerry frowned slightly. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, I have mysophobia. Yoyo, who was crying in his arms, felt a little shocked. What did he mean? Uncle Jerry means that you dont rub your tears and snot, as well as the powder on your face against his suit. Richeal nced at Yoyo indifferently and sneered, If you dont get out of his arms right now, Uncle Jerry might hate you. Hearing that, Yoyo was shocked. She quickly got out of Jerrys arms. As expected. Richeal was right. She rubbed her tears, snot, and powder all against Jerrys suit. Jerry nced at his suit and felt disgusted. He took off it and threw it to York. York shrugged and threw it into the trash can. It was really difficult to be the daughter of a rich family. Youre Yoyo, right? After a while, Jerry finally looked at her and said, Eric already tells me everything. If you are willing to sacrifice your happiness for the rest of your life for the Bells, I wont stop you. He pointed at York, This is my adopted son, York. This is Yorks elder sister. She is my adopted daughter, Richeal. You can ask York for help whatever you want. Jerry stood up. He said, Im sorry to disturb you sote. Ie here just to see what you look like. Itste. Go to sleep early. After saying, he left. Yoyo was stunned. Her biological father had only been here for a short while, and he was leaving without saying a word to her. She bit her lip and wanted to catch up with him, but York stopped her. He gave her a business card, This is my contact information. Uncle Jerry just says that if you need help, you can tell me. You can contact me at any time. After saying, he left with Jerry. Yoyo held the business card and looked at Richeal, who was following behind them. Richeal smiled, Dont think too much. I cant walk fast in high heels. I have nothing to say to you. She yawned and looked Yoyo up and down, I wish that you have a happy life in the Bells. After saying, Richeal left. Yoyo turned to look at Eric in confusion. ThisN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Eric squinted and looked in the direction where Jerry left. Outside the Bells. After Jerry got into the car, he sat in the back seat and sighed deeply. York sat in the passenger seat and asked, Whats wrong? Arent you satisfied with her? Jerry closed his eyes and leaned against the seat. He snorted, Eric finds such a stupid person to pretend to be my daughter. Richeal drove the car and asked, Uncle Jerry, where are we going now? Go to find Ralph. Visit my biological daughter. Chapter 246 Don’t Be Shy Lottie did not know why Ralph took her to the balcony sote to see shooting stars. Although the moon was very beautiful, it was already one oclock in the morning She was sleepy. Lottie leaned against Ralphs arm, Cant I go back to sleep? Ralph turned around and gently tucked her hair behind her ear. He looked at her delicate face. Her jawline was smooth and beautiful, and her skin was so white that he could see the fluff on her face under the light. Her mouth was small and her nose was delicate. Her clear eyes looked a little hazy because of tiredness. Ralph looked at her charming face. He wanted to kiss her very much, but he forced himself to stand it. He turned his head and nced at the ck Cayenne hidden under the shade of the trees in the distance. Maybe, we have to wait a little longer. They had agreed to just take a look and leave. However They had been here for half an hour.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ralph turned to look at the sleepy girl next to him and pinched her face. I know youre sleepy. Wait a little longer, huh? Lottie bit her lip. Honey, I dont want to look at meteors anymore. I want to sleep. After that, she stretched out her arms and hung herself on her body, pouted and leaned forward. Why dont you kiss me as a gift for you? Then lets go back to sleep. She didnt really want to see meteors The womans soft body came closer and closer while her mouth was getting closer and closer. Ralph narrowed his eyes and quietly looked in the direction of the car. Just as he turned his head, Lotties mouth was already closing in on him. The softness and warmth of the lips made him frown involuntarily. It is hard for a man to reject a beautys kiss. As a result, Ralph grabbed Lotties jaw and kissed her hard. In the Cayenne under the shade of the trees outside the vi, the atmosphere grew solemn. Jerry stared fixedly at the man who was kissing his daughter. York nced at the scene on the balcony and silently lowered his head to y on his mobile phone. But Richeal couldnt help but smile. Its quite a good match. Jerry frowned and turned to look at her coldly. Richeal immediately shut her mouth. After a long time, the solemn middle-aged man closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. Go back. York said while looking down at the phone. Jerry, do you want me to take away her from him? If I marry her, you will be my father-inw. Jerry nced at him coldly. You want to marry my daughter? Calm down your girlfriends first. York was embarrassed. In the drivers seat, Richealughed and said, Gentlemen, tie up your seatbelts. Lets take off immediately! As soon as she finished speaking, the car started and flew out. The sudden sound of the car disturbed Lottie to kiss Ralph. Why did she feel that the car had left downstairs? But it was sote Did Sean go out? She was about to turn around to look when Ralph took the opportunity to hold her in his arms. Lottie eximed as her feet left the ground and subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. They were incredibly close. Ralph curled his lips and carried her out of the balcony. The seductive and clear scent emanating from his body made Lottie breath unevenly. She bit her lip and looked at his face. Honey dont you want to see meteors? Ralph smiled. The meteors have gone. Lets go back. Arent you sleepy? Lottie nodded and buried her head in his embrace, allowing him to hug her. Ralph had wanted to send her back to the room where Connie and she lived. Unexpectedly, Connie locked the door. Lottie took a look at the time. It was almost two oclock in the morning. Connie should be asleep. He chuckled and whispered in her ear, What should we do? Lottie blushed. How about I sleep in the living room? Ralph smiled and said, How could my wife sleep in the living room? After that, he turned around and carried her to his room. The door closed. Lottie subconsciously reached out and grabbed his clothes tightly. Well It was normal for a couple to sleep together. And she didnt mind sleeping with him. But Didnt they agree that before she recovered her memory? Before you recover your memory, I wont do anything to you. he had said that. As if seeing through her thoughts, Ralph smiled and put her down on the big bed. Then he gently rubbed her head. You sleep on the bed, and I sleep on the ground? Lottie felt inexplicably warm in her heart. She nodded seriously. Ok. In fact, what she cared about was not whether slept together or not, but his attitude toward her. They had clearly agreed on this. If he changed it so easily, she would think that he did not value her enough. Lottiey prone in the bed, quietly watching Ralph gracefully making a bed on the ground. She pursed her lips. I can actually remember something. For example, when we just got married, I slept on the floor. The man chuckled. But I never let you truly sleep on the ground. Lottie was stunned slightly. It seemed to be the truth. When they just got married, although she slept on the floor every night, when she woke up the next day, she always found herself lying on the bed. However, at that time, she thought she was dreaming and climbed up by herself after Ralph left. But now, after hearing what he said Lottie bit her lip. So, at that time, you carried me to bed? Yes. Ralph tidied up his things, straightened up, and began to unbutton his shirt. When someone fell asleep every night, I took her to bed and beside me. After that, he smiled at her. Im going to take a shower. Lottie looked at his back and took a deep breath. Wait! He stopped and looked back. Whats wrong? Dont sleep on the ground! Lottie jumped off the bed and directly put away the pillow and quilt on the ground. Sleep on the bed. Ralph raised his brows. Didnt we agree? Ive changed my mind. Lottie took a deep breath. Youre my husband. Theres no problem sleeping with me. Moreover, when I fell asleep, you would take me to the bed while I was asleep. But if you fall asleep, I definitely cant hold you. So its better for you to sleep on the bed directly! After that, she bit her lip. Anyway Anyway, I have had three children with you. Theres nothing to be reserved about Chapter 247 What Does Ralph Want To Do? Ralph sighed lightly when he saw how shy Lottie was. He turned around and entered the bathroom. Listening to the sound of running water, Lottie closed her eyes. When Ralph came out of the bathroom, Lottie already had fallen asleep with a pillow in her arms. Ralph smiled helplessly, walked over, and gently rubbed her head. Good girl. Seemed to have heard his voice, Lottie frowned slightly. After tomorrow He sighed. I hope you dont me me. Lottie turned around and continued to sleep. Ralph shook his head and turned to the study. Sitting on the chair in the study, he took a deep breath and dialed a strange number. The phone was quickly picked up. Jerry is asleep. Whats the matter? Ralph frowned and smiled. Is there York? Yeah.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man on the other end of the phone yawned and said indifferently, I thought you must sleep with her after kissed her for so long. It seems not. Ralph was silent for a moment. Have you arranged everything for Mr. Bell? Dont worry. York smiled and said, Everything is ok. However, do you He paused for a moment. Do you really have the heart to hurt her? I have no choice. Ralph took a deep breath and said, If possible, can you take care of her for me? York frowned. Why dont you ask Alfred for help? Alfred was Ralphs cousin, and he had loved Lottie in the past. Most importantly, Alfred was the adoptive father of Lotties daughter. With such a rtionship, even if Ralph and Lottie broke up at that time, she could still look on her daughter as a reason to ask Alfred for help. Why did Ralph need his help? Alfred is too emotional and will ruin everything. After that, he was silent for a while. Besides, Alfred has a girlfriend now. York let out a long oh and said, Arent you afraid that Ill take Lottie away? You should know, right? I used to be her deskmate when she was in junior high school. You cant take her away. Ralph said with confidence. If you can take her away, she wont be her. In the end, Ralph chatted with York for a while before hanging up. The night was long. The slender man stood in front of the French window of the study, staring at the scenery outside. After dawn, everything would be different, wouldnt it? Lottie woke up from the violent knocking on the door. Outside the door, Connie tried her best to smash the door with her fist. Lottie, wake up! News! Lottie yawned and slowly got up from the bed to open the door. Whats wrong? Damn it! Look at this! Connie took out her mobile phone. It was a press conference of the Bartons. The content of the press conference was-the son of the former patriarch of the Bartons, Ralph had returned to it. Lottie yawned as she watched the live broadcast. Whats wrong? Ralph was a member of the Bartons. Didnt Alfred already say that? Whats there to be surprised about? No! Connie frowned and pointed anxiously at the character on the live broadcast screen. Look, who is sitting next to Ralph!? Lottie took a look. In an instant, her eyes widened. The woman sitting next to Ralph was none other than Yoyo, who had taken her ce as the eldest daughter of the Bells. Lottie felt as if her brain had gone nk for a moment. She is from the Bells What does Ralphs return to the Bartons have to do with her? Connie sighed. Thats it! I just asked Alfred. He said As she spoke, she nced timidly at Lottie. He said Looking at her hesitant expression, Lottie rolled her eyes. What did he say? Tell me. He said Connie helplessly rubbed her eyebrows and said, He said this is a press conference for the returning and engagement ceremony. With a bang, the phone in Lotties hand fell to the ground. She subconsciously reached out to cover her head. No its impossible Her head was rumbling. She couldnt hear clearly what Connie was saying. His mind was full of that sentence: A press conference for the returning and engagement ceremony. The engagement ceremony She was the one to marry Ralph, wasnt she? Why was Yoyo there? Just then, someone knocked on the door. It was Fabian said coldly. Mommy, the car is ready. Lottie and Connie were both stunned. A car? Lottie was silent for a long time before something came to her mind. She opened the door and rushed out as if she had gone mad. Fabian, you said that the car has been ready Is it going to send Mommy to your daddys press conference? Lets go now! She wanted to ask him clearly on the spot! What was Ralph trying to do? He was actually getting engaged to Yoyo!? But what Lottie didnt expect was that Fabian looked at her with confusion. What press conference? I mean that the car is ready to send you and Brother to move out. Lottie was frozen instantly. She looked back at Fabian. What did you say? Daddy told us this morning. The three of us, Ste and I will follow Daddy, and Brother will follow you. Daddy also said that you have to move out before he goes home. With this, the little fellow even looked back at Connie. And Connie, your boyfriend should being to pick you up soon. Please move out too. After Daddy and Miss Bell got engaged, its always not good for too many women to live at home! Hearing his words, Connie and Lottie look at each other subconsciously. They could find shock showing in the others eyes. How could it be? Mommy. Downstairs, it was Elijah calling. Lottie subconsciously looked down in the direction of the first floor. Elijah was already dressed neatly, stood there with his small suitcase, smiling and waiting for her. Ill always be with you. The little fellows words made Lotties heart skipped a beat for a moment. She bit her lip and closed her eyes, could not ept the reality. What whats going on? Ralph had brought her to the partyst night. He had apanied her outside her mothers ward and brought her to watch the meteors at one oclock in the morning. Why did the world change after waking up? Why was she thest one to know about his engagement with Yoyo? Why did he arrange everything by himself? Which child would she take away when she left? And Her friend, Connie. I dont ept it. Lottie sniffed and strode downstairs to grab Elijahs hand. Lets go to the press conference! She had to ask clearly what Ralph wanted to do! Chapter 248 I Have Her Now Elijah hesitated for a moment. He raised his head again and looked at the determination in Lotties eyes. He frowned faintly. Mommy, are you sure you want to attend that press conference?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lottie nodded hard. She had to hear Ralphs exnation in person. She would not believe others but himself! Seeing that she was so determined, Elijah sighed and silently held her hand. Okay, Ill go with you. On the railing on the second floor, Fabian looked at Elijahs back and couldnt help calling him, Brother, you Didnt he usually dote on Mommy the most? Why was he still apanying her when he knew that mommy would only be sad if she went to the press conference? he thought. Elijah calmly stopped. After a while, he turned around and smiled at Fabian. Women should be spoiled. What she wants to do? Just support her. Fabian rolled his eyes. But you cant be blind. Connie, who was standing aside, red at Fabian and said, What are you talking about? Your mommy is serious! After that, she knocked on Fabians head. You usually love your mommy. Why dont you let your mommy verify it at this time? Fabian felt the pain and subconsciously covered his head. You dont understand. Although he knew that his mommy would be in pain for a few days. But he really didnt want to see his mommy sad so soon. Anyway If he could dy a little, he would. After all, she was also his most beloved woman. However, Elijah did not think so. He clutched her hand tightly. Dont worry. Ill be here no matter when. Lottie took a deep breath and nodded. She held Elijahs hand and strode out of the vi. On the balcony on the second floor, Ste watched the car drove away. She helplessly rubbed her brows. Daddy, do you have to do this? In fact, we can think of other ways. Arent you afraid that Mommy wont forgive you after its over? The message was sent, but got no reply. The little girl helplessly nced at the tabletputer on the table in front of her. On the screen, Ralph was standing with Yoyo and answering the reporters questions. When Lottie and Elijah arrived at the press conference, Ralph was announcing the date of the marriage with Yoyo. Ten dayster. He was in a hurry. Standing at the entrance of the press conference, Lottie looked at the man on the stage, whose arm was held by Yoyo, and could not help but burst into tears. She had told herself along the way that there must be a misunderstanding. It was definitely not what Connie said. Ralph must have his reasons. It wont be But now, she stood at the scene and watched the man talking to Yoyo with a smile. Her heart hurt as if it had been stirred by a knife. She bit her lip and walked toward the stage of the venue step by step. A reporter was asking, Mr. Chapman, why are you so anxious to announce your marriage with Miss Yoyo? Is it because of the crisis of the Bells? Do you also think that marrying the daughter of the Bartons is the only way for the Bells, just as others think? Ralph smiled. No. As he spoke, he gave Yoyo a gentle look. The reason why I got engaged to her so quickly First of all, this engagement contract was made by Mr. Barton and Mr. Bell. It represented the friendship between the two elders. Out of respect for the elders, we should fulfill their wishes as soon as possible. The second reason is that due to some well-known reasons, my engagement with Yoyo will definitely be opposed by some people, so the sooner we announce it, the better to avoid problems. Am I who was the some people to oppose you in your words? As soon as the man finished speaking, a cold and indifferent female voice came from the direction of the door of the venue. Everyone in the venue turned to look in the direction. Lottie clutched Elijahs hand tightly. Tears streamed down her face as her body began to tremble slightly. Ralph, am I that some people youre talking about? The man on the stage frowned hard. He subconsciously nced at Elijah next to Lottie. Their eyes met. Ralph frowned and asked with his gaze, Why did you bring her here? Elijah looked into Ralphs eyes without any fear, and he thought that sooner orter, Lottie would know. Seeing that Elijah was no longer on his side, Ralph took a deep breath and calmed down. He fixed his gaze on Lotties face. Yes. All of a sudden. The venue was noisy. The reporters began to frantically take photos of Lottie. Lottie was shocked. She finally got Ralphs answer. The answer was not what she wanted. Lottie sniffed, and her tears began to flow uncontrobly. Ralph, can you give me a reason? But They loved each other so much, didnt they? Theres no reason. Ralphs eyes were indifferent. Im just tired. Lotties body swayed. Are you tired? Yes. Ralphs eyes were cold without any emotion. Since we were together, I have been apologizing to you, protecting you, and helping you with all kinds of things. For example, Luke, Isobel, udia and Alice You have to rely on me to solve all your problems. Lotties body couldnt stop trembling, and she was distressed. Lottie bit her lip. I dont remember Ralphs eyes shed with pain. He turned his face away and did not dare look into Lotties eyes. He was afraid to see her sad look, so he could not continue his words. It doesnt matter if you dont remember. I can tell you. Lottie, from the very beginning, you relied on me and used me. Ive done so many things for you, but you dont remember me at all. Im the most unimportant one in your heart, right? No, no. In tears, Lottie looked at his cold face and tried her best to save it. I forgot you, not because you are not important. I like you all the time. You should know Ralph closed his eyes. Of course, he understood. If Lottie had not loved him deeply, how could she forget him? Lottie was like her father, Jerry. If Jerry hadnt loved Yuki too deeply, how could Jerry have forgotten about Yuki for twenty years? It doesnt matter. Ralph took a deep breath, grabbed Yoyos sleeve, and pretended to be intimate. I have her now. Our families are well-matched, and we have been engaged since we were young. Since youre here, Ill let you know. Were done. In ten days, I will hold the most luxurious wedding to marry the real Miss Bell. Chapter 249 Lottie Seemed To Be Familiar With Them Lottie didnt know how she got out of the press conference. Heavy rain poured down from the sky. She walked aimlessly in the heavy rain, and her ears were full of what Ralph had said at the press conference. Our families are well-matched, and we have been engaged since we were young. Since youre here, Ill let you know. Were done. In ten days, I will hold the most luxurious wedding to marry the real Miss Bell. It turned out that Ralph had been lying to her before. Yoyo was really the real Miss Bell, and she was a nobody. It was as if in an instant, she had lost her identity as Miss Bell, Yuki lying on the hospital bed, and also lost Ralph. Lottie didnt remember how much she had done that made Ralph sad and made him feel that his efforts would not be rewarded. But Lottie remembered that after she lost her memory, she liked him. She had liked Ralph since she didnt know that he was her husband. Perhaps it was love at first sight. Later, she heard others say that he was her husband and the only one when she hadnt lost her memory. At that time, she was happy, but she didnt show it. Lottie was very happy. Even if she lost her memory, she still had her husband and three children who loved her. She almost thought that she was the happiest woman in the world. But now, reality gave her a hard hit. Lottie felt clearly. Her life was in pain and despair. And it was filled with sadness and gloom. The time she spent with Ralph was one of her few happy memories. Lottie didnt know how long she had been walking in the rain. Finally, a ck umbre appeared above her head. The elegant man stood in front of her, covering the heavy rain with the umbre. He looked at Lottie with some reluctance in his eyes. Lottie. Even if you are really abandoned, you must continue to live well. Give yourself a break. Lottie looked up at the man in front of her. He looked familiar. But Lottie didnt remember when she met such a man. As if he had seen through the doubts in her eyes, the man coughed lightly and raised his hand to pull his face. Im York, do you remember? We were desk mates in middle school. At that time, I was a little fat. Lottie paused and nodded. I remember. Lotties words made York ecstatic. Do you really remember? Yes. Lottie nodded. The one who was always caught cheating in exams. York was embarrassed. She was still sharp-tongued. York coughed lightly. Ill take you to where I live? Youll catch a cold if you continue like this. Lottie frowned and shook her head subconsciously. I dont want to go. She didnt want to go anywhere. She just wanted to calm down in the heavy rain. But York looked behind her and said, Even if its not for yourself, for this little guy, you cant continue to walk in the rain. Lottie paused for a moment and subconsciously looked back. Behind Lottie, Elijah was standing calmly not far away from her, holding a small school bag. Elijahs body was wet by the rain and his clothes tightly stuck to his body, making him look more fragile and thin than usual. The sight of Elijah getting wet in the rain made Lottie sad uncontrobly. Elijah must have followed me here after the press conference, right? He was usually smart and mature, but why was he still stupidly following me now? I was no longer Miss Bell and was not Ralphs wife It was the best choice for Elijah to stay with Ralph. But Elijah not only did not stay there, but also followed me quietly in the rain Lottie sighed, squatted down, and held Elijah tightly in her arms. Why are you following me? Youll catch a cold in the rain! Elijah raised his head and his wet hair stuck to his forehead. For the first time, Elijah, who was usually calm and mature, showed a fragile expression. Because you are my mommy. No matter what happens to you and Daddy, Im still your son. As for getting wet in the rain Elijah smiled. Youre not afraid. Me too. Even if Im sick, Ill stay with Mommy! In the pouring rain, Elijahs words inexplicably warmed Lotties heart. Elijah He was my son. No matter what happened, he would support me. Even if it was for Elijah, I shouldnt have continued to give up on myself. Taking a deep breath, Lottie hugged Elijahs body tightly and turned to look at York. Didnt you say that you would take us to your house? York raised his eyebrows, squatted down, and held the wet Elijah in his arms. Lets go. Lottie pursed her lips and quietly followed York into the car. Youre quite capable. York lowered his voice and whispered in Elijahs ear. Elijahs entire body was freezing cold. He secretly leaned his head close to Yorks ear. If it werent for me, Mommy wouldnt have gone home with you. York frowned. A ruse of self-injury to win her confidence? Yes. York smiled bitterly and said, Youre as smart as your father. Just like Ralph, he could always think of unexpected methods. For example, iming a family connection and this engagement. York sighed and ced Elijah into the car. He then opened the car door for Lottie in a gentlemanly manner. In the end, the car drove away in the rain. York lived in a luxurious vi. As soon as he entered the door with the wet Elijah and Lottie, Richeal, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, frowned and pulled over Lottie. Look at you. Is it worthy to do that for a man?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Lets go. Ill take you to take a bath! Lottie looked at her nkly. You are Im Richeal. Richeal chuckled. Im Yorks elder sister, not his biological sister. York often talks about you. Although this is the first time we meet, I am very familiar with you! After that, Richeal took Lottie upstairs. With a nk look on her face, Lottie turned to look at York. York nodded at Lottie. Go ahead, Richeal is nice. Lottie was speechless. I could know that Richeal was indeed a nice person. But This was the first time I had met her. Why did Richeal give me a feeling that she had known me for a long time? When they went upstairs, Lottie saw a middle-aged man standing by the railing on the second floor. The man was handsome and farsighted. Although he was over middle-aged, he was respectable with his elegant and cold temperament. The mans gaze swept over Lottie and the words that came out of his mouth were almost the same as Richeals. You made yourself like this for a man! Go take a shower! Lottie was speechless. From Richeal to this man They were full of pity and hatred for her. Why did she suddenly feel as if she had arrived at her own home? Chapter 250 She Is Very Good Lottie took a shower over and over again. After that, Richeal specially used the hair dryer to dry Lotties hair. After doing all this, Lottie hugged her knees and sat in the room, staring fixedly at the pure white wall in front of her. Looking at Lottie sad look, Richeal let out a faint sigh and sat down beside Lottie. Richeal looked forward with Lottie and said, I was once betrayed by a man. Lottie paused and subconsciously turned to look at Richeal. Richeal looked only three or four years older than her, but she was so mature. Lottie stared fixedly at Richeal; disbelief written all over her eyes. Would would you also be betrayed by a man? Yes. Richeal lifted her hair and felt refreshed. When she talked about the past, there was more helplessness in her eyes. We grew up together and have a deep rtionship. I always thought that we should be together in the future. Even my adoptive father told me that I would marry him in the future, but unfortunately Lottie started and subconsciously looked at her. What happened next? Lotties mind was nk now. As long as she was free, she would think of Ralph. It was rare to hear Richeal mention her own matters, so Lottie couldnt help but continue listening. Then he betrayed me. Richeal looked into the distance. She was recalling. Later, he went out to study. I always went to see him. I thought I was as his fiance to see him. Butter I found out that he only regarded me as his sister. When he was in college, I went to his school to visit him. He held a young and beautiful girl in his arms and told me that the girl was his girlfriend. I was just his sister. After that, Richeal turned her head to look at Lottie. Thats why I can understand your feeling of being betrayed now. Ive always been experiencing it. Lottie paused. Lottie was silent for a long time and then she said cautiously, The the person who betrayed you is York? Richeal was silent for a while and did not speak. Thats me. Suddenly, Yorks helpless voice came from the door. York came in with a te of fruit and helplessly put it between them. Richeal, can you stop making fun of me in front of others? All these years, Ive suffered a lot from you. Richeal rolled her eyes at York. She lowered her head, and picked up the strawberry to eat. I just want to find amon topic with Lottie. After that, Richeal red at York fiercely. Im your sister. Whats wrong with making up a few words about you? But you destroy it. Lottie was speechless. Lottie stared nkly at the two siblings in front of her, who were not rted by blood. After a long time, Lottie coughed softly. Is it fake? Yes. York shook his head helplessly. I was the one who liked her back then. She didnt even pay attention to me. If Richeal gives me a chance, I will be the one who will tell you the story of betrayal. Damn! Richeal kicked York hard, then turned around and smiled at Lottie. Dont care about these details. As long as you know that I can feel your sadness, thats right! Lottie was speechless. After a long while, Lottie bit her lip and said, Thank you Although none of Richeals words were true. But Richeal really wanted to make me happy. Lottie took a deep breath and looked up at York. Hows Elijah? Hes fine. York finally became serious. He is better than I thought. He doesnt catch a cold. He is healthy. He was just a little tired. He went to bed after taking a shower. After that, York looked up at Lottie. What about you? Do you want to sleep for a while? Lottie frowned and shook her head. Lottie turned around and looked at the clear sky outside the window. The sky was blue, and a gorgeous rainbow was hanging in the sky. Lottie took a deep breath and said, I want to go out for a walk. Ill apany you. When Lottie finished speaking, York and Richeal spoke almost at the same time. After they finished speaking, they looked at each other. Almost at the same time, they stared at each other. Ill go with you and let him stay at home. Lottie was speechless. York and Richeal really didnt look like siblings, but more like a couple. They were quarrelsome lovers. Taking a deep breath, Lottie got out of bed. Ill go by myself. Ill apany you. Suddenly, a middle-aged mans voice came from the door. Lottie started and subconsciously raised her head. Standing at the door was a kind-looking middle-aged man. When she followed York into the house, she saw him in the living room. Although the man was already in his middle-aged age, he was respectable. Lottie stared fixedly at him and fell silent. Let Jerry apany you.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Richeal said behind her, Jerry is a very good person. York and I were picked up by him when we were young. If it werent for Mr. Bell, we would have dead in the mountains. Yes. Seeing this, York quickly nodded and said, You can exchange experience with Mr. Bell. He has rich love experience. Jerry furrowed its brows and red coldly at York. Is that so? Why dont I know that Im experienced in love? York was embarrassed. Lottie stood at the door and hesitated for a moment and then finally nodded. Mr. Bell Hang out with me. Lottie was not familiar with this ce, so she did need to be a guide alone. Compared to York and Richeal, Mr. Bell was indeed a good choice. After all, he was more reliable than them. The most important thing was Lottie took a serious look at the man in front of her. She felt that he was very familiar. It seemed that He was her family. Upon receiving Lotties reply, Jerry was in joy. OK! I I will go out with you now! After that, Jerry wanted to reach out to hold Lotties hand. Just as he raised his hand, he put it down again. In the end, Jerry turned around with a smile. Ill lead the way. Lets go. Lottie nodded and followed him downstairs. Looking at the backs of the two people, Richeal sighed. Jerry has finally achieved his goal. York picked up his phone, took a picture of it, and sent it to Ralph. Shes fine. York sent a message. Chapter 251 Had A Nightmare Under Jerrys guidance, Lottie walked around the small garden outside the vi. Jerry excitedly told her the origin of the flowers in the garden. Lottie listened with absent-mind as she followed behind him. After walking for a long time, Jerry finally sighed and took her to a small pavilion in the garden. You cant forget Ralph? Lottie raised her head. When she heard Jerry mention Ralph, her eyes turned red again. Taking a deep breath, Lottie turned her face and looked at the lush trees in the garden. Maybe I dont have enough memories. If I had many happy memories, I probably wouldnt just remember the happiness of being with him. After losing her memory, she could not remember any good memories of the past. She only remembered all the pain in the past. Ralph was the only happiness she had after she lost her memory. But now, when she recalled the happy memories, she only felt endless pain. I understand how you feel now. Jerry looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, It is indeed hard to endure when you have painful memories only. Lottie sniffed, Jerry, what you said sounds like youve also lost your memory. Jerry snapped back to reality and looked indifferently at Lotties face, How do you know that I havent lost my memory? Under her shocked gaze, the Jerry sighed, My situation is actually more serious than yours. I used to He looked into the distance, and it took him a while to continue his topic, I once forgot my most beloved woman for more than 20 years. Lotties eyes widened. More than 20 years Its as same as the age of her! She bit her lip, Jerry, do you remember her now? Jerry nodded, But she cant watch fireworks with me anymore. When Lottie heard him mentioned fireworks, she couldnt help but think of her mother, Yuki. No, now it seemed that Yuki was not her mother. The man who had set off all the fireworks in the city for Yuki must feel pity for himself, because he couldnt watch fireworks with her. Thinking of this, Lottie sighed, Fate makes fools of people. Yes. Jerry stood up and looked at the rainbow in the distant sky, If I had remembered it earlier, she might not have be like this. After that, he chuckled again, Maybe, if she hadnt encountered those things, I wouldnt have remembered her. Luna did not hear the mansst sentence clearly. It was quiet. The sound of the wind and the chirping of the birds around finally made Lottie feel a little better. After hesitating for a long time, she looked up at Jerry and said, Jerry. I want to know How did you get your memory back? Jerrys body stopped abruptly. He turned his head and looked solemnly at Lottie, Youll know once you regain your memories.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lottie wanted tough and weep all at once. What kind of answer was that? But how about the method? She would know it once she regained her memories? Realizing that Jerry didnt want to tell her the method, Lottie took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She leaned against the pir of the pavilion, feeling the wind and the smell of the trees. Jerry did not make her feel better. But at least his nagging this afternoon made her not that sad anymore. Probably because she was too tired. Lottie leaned against the pir and closed her eyes. Not long after, she fell asleep. Lottie? After making sure that she was asleep, Jerry sighed and lifted her up. He felt ashamed. He had never expected that the first time he hugged his own daughter was when he was in his fifties. His daughter had be a young woman. She had three children, her own family, and even annoyances about her family. What he was absent was not only Lotties childhood, but also her twenty years of life. He held Lottie in his arms, who was as light as a feather, with deep hatred in his heart. Back then If he had not experienced that car ident, he would not have fallen into the sea, been caught by that organization, or He would not be fed with the drugs, which made he lose his memories, by that organization, causing him stay in the small mountain vige for more than 20 years. If Ralphs men had not found him not long ago, he might never have remembered that he used to be the patriarch of the Bells. He wouldnt remember that he had a wife who had guarded the Bells for many years, and his wife had been protecting his daughter who didnt dare recognize him. The man narrowed his eyes fiercely. Sooner orter, he wouldpletely eradicate those people! Lottie had a very long dream. In the dream, Ralph and Yoyo walked into the wedding auditorium hand in hand. She stood at the door of the auditorium and cried desperately. However, no matter how hard she cried or shouted, the man in a gorgeous white suit never looked back at her. She was taken away by York and Richeal. They told her that Ralph would never want her again in this life. She woke up crying. Did you have a nightmare? Seeing that she was awake, the little gentleman in white reached out and tidied up the quilt on her body, Mommy, its eight oclock in the evening. Do you want something to eat? I can warm up some dishes for you. Lottie was startled and immediately pulled Elijah into her arms. You wont leave mommy, will you? Elijah frowned and instantly figured out what her nightmare was. The little gentleman reached out and patted her back gently, Dont worry. Mommy, I wont leave you, neither will Ste. And He hesitated for a moment and finally took a deep breath, We all wont abandon you. You have to believe that the current sadness is only temporary. When Lottie heard his childish voiceforting her in a serious tone, her heart finally rxed. Have you eaten anything? The little boy shook his head. Lets go downstairs to eat delicious food together! Lottie took a deep breath and carried Elijah downstairs. Although Elijah was resisting along the way, he was no match for Lottie at strength. She carried him to the living room. To her surprise, when they went downstairs, the servants in the living room had warmed up the dishes and ced them on the table. Miss Green, Young Master. Mr. Lee heard the voice upstairs just now and knew that you were awake. He specially asked me to warm up the dishes for you and eat them while hot. Lottie was stunned for a moment, and then quickly thanked her, Thank you. You dont have to thank me. If you have to, then thank Mr. Lee. After that, the servant turned around and left. Lottie sat at the dining table, eating while recalling what had happened today. York. The time when this man appeared It was too strange. Moreover, when they were deskmates, their rtionship was not very good. York had only studied in that ss for more than two months. Why was he so concerned about her and spared no effort to help her now? And Jerry. Who on earth is he? She couldnt figure it out no matter how hard she tried, so she just gave up. After dinner, she held Elijah in her arms and watched TV on the sofa in the living room. It was ying the news of Ralph and Yoyos engagement on TV. Although Elijah had persuaded her to go upstairs many times, she still insisted on watching. The problem couldnt be solved escaping. Next, lets wee the previous patriarch of the Bells, the current matriarch, Yukis husband, to the stage! The notice on TV pulled Lotties thoughts back. Jerry? Yukis husband, Yoyos father? Didnt he die more than 20 years ago? With curiosity, she turned her head and nced at the TV screen. When she saw the face of Jerry, she froze instantly. Chapter 252 Can You Be My Boyfriend? Lottie stared nkly at the television in front of her, her head rumbling. Hello, everyone. Im the former patriarch of the Bells, Jerry. Im also the husband of the current matriarch, Yuki. The engagement between the Bells and the Bartons was decided by me and the patriarch of the Bartons year ago. Although my old friend is no longer here, the oath of past is still there. So, I sincerely wee everyone to the wedding of my daughter and Ralph in ten days. Thank you all. On TV, Jerry stood beside Yoyo, smiling and answering the reporters questions. His facial features were somewhat simr to Yoyos.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lottie felt that her legs were about to go limp. How could it be? How was that possible! Jerry, who had apanied her for the whole afternoon, told her not to be sad for Ralph It turned out that he was the former patriarch of the Bells. Yoyos biological father! Her face turned from ruddy to pale, and finally to ghastly. What? A father came tofort a woman who was cheated by his daughter and told her not to be sad about that man. That was all. Lotties hands were clenched into fists. Mommy. Seeing that her face looked pale, Elijah quickly turned off the TV. The little boy held Lotties fist, You whats wrong? Lottie closed her eyes, unable to speak for a long time. At this time, the door of the vi opened. A middle-aged man pushed the door open and came in together with the night wind. Its raining again. As Jerry took off his jacket, he smiled amiably in the direction of Lottie and Elijah, Its probably the rainy season. Mr. Bell. Lottie took a deep breath and turned her head to look at him, Thank you for taking care of andforting me today. But Im very curious. She bit her lip, raised her bloodshot eyes, and stared at Jerry, What kind of mood do you have tofort me this afternoon? Do you think Im a fool, or do you think its interesting to fool me? Jerry was stunned. He furrowed his brows. He had roughly guessed what Lottie meant. The man sighed, walked over, and patted her gently on the shoulder, Dont consider me as a viin. Actually In fact, the world is ruthless and cold, isnt it? She took a deep breath and stared at Jerry with hatred in her eyes, If I hadnt watched TV today, I wouldnt have known It turns out that the person who has beenforting me and taking care of me is actually the biological father of the woman who hurt me the most. She gritted her teeth, The Bells did a good job. From Eric of the Bells, Everyone was fooling her, ying tricks on her! He said that she was Miss Bell and a good person! But what happened in the end? She had lost Ralph. He lost his only happiness. She had nothing left. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, I dont want to stay with you in the same house. After that, she rushed into the heavy rain. Jerry furrowed his brows, Just as he was about to chase after her, he was stopped by Elijah. The little boy shook his head at Jerry, If you go and find mommy now, the situation may be worse. After a brief pause, Jerry strode upstairs and pulled up York, who was about to sleep. Why is she exposed to the rain again? York knocked his head helplessly, picked up his coat, and chased after Lottie. Fortunately, the rain outside was not heavy. The continuous patter of raindrops wouldnt make her sick. When he found Lottie, she was standing under a big tree, quietly watching the rain wash everything between heaven and earth. Stop fooling around. York sighed, holding the umbre and standing behind her, Jerry actually doesnt have any ill intentions. You can take it as he is making amends to you for Yoyo and Ralph. Lotties lips curled as she looked back at York with a cold smile, Is he crying crocodile tears? After that, she turned around and looked at the heavy rain outside, In fact In fact, without hisfort and care, I can heal myself. Its just a man. Its not a big deal. Although Although she had fallen in love with him before and after she lost her memory. However, this could only mean that he was just a man for my taste. She believed that there were many men like this in the world. For example For example, York. Although he used to be called a dead fish by his ssmates in junior high school, when he grew up, he was also handsome and dignified. Yes. Seeing that she had gotten over it, York quickly nodded, Theres still billions of men in this world! And The man patted her on the shoulder, I heard that the best way to forget a rtionship is to start the next one. You can change your mood during this period of time and find a man you like. Then you wont be so sad! Anyway, there were only ten days left. He said that just to distract her attention. York felt that Lottie wouldnt be able to start the next rtionship in ten days, would she? ording to what he knew about her, she was never a casual woman. But what York didnt expect was As soon as he finished speaking, Lottie turned around and stared fixedly at his face. Her clear eyes looked at him seriously, which made York panic for no reason! It felt like he had been discovered for secretly copying her homework many years ago. The man said, What whats wrong? York. Lottie looked at his face and said seriously, I think youre not bad. York was speechless. She took a deep breath and reached out to grab Yorks wrist, Why dont you be my boyfriend? York was so shocked that he almost jumped up. He looked at her face in shock, Youre joking, arent you? So suddenly? Lottie looked at him, her eyes full of seriousness, Im not joking. I think youre right. The best way to forget about a rtionship is to start a new one. I remember that you liked me when I was in junior high school, didnt you? When you transferred to another school, you left a love letter in my desk. Finally, the woman heaved a long sigh of relief, Im single now, and you dont have a girlfriend. Let me be with you. York was speechless. Who said he didnt have a girlfriend? York was confused. He had more than a dozen online girlfriends! Chapter 253 We’re Not the Same Seeing the awkward expression on Yorks face, Lottie frowned and put on a straight face, You dont want to? The man pursed his lips and looked up at her, I Can I say no? No. Lottie took a deep breath and silently clenched her hands into fists, Lets fight. If you cant beat me, you can be my boyfriend. York was speechless. He coughed lightly, Then Id better choose to be your boyfriend. Theres no need to fight. On the one hand, except for Richeal, he never fought with other women. On the other hand York looked at Lottie silently. She was Jerrys biological daughter and had been guided by his good friend, Arthur Bell. He might not be sure To defeat her. All right. The woman took a deep breath and directly reached out to hold Yorks wrist, From now on, you are my boyfriend! Your task is to let mepletely forget Ralph in ten days! After that, the woman pulled him and walked toward the vi. York was speechless. In the distant, a ck Maserati had been parked there. The man in the car had a gloomy expression on his face as he looked at Lottie enter the vi with York in his arms. His eyes were deep and bottomless. Sitting in the drivers seat, Sean coughed softly. Sir do you want to make it clear to Mrs. Chapman On the first day of acting, Mrs. Chapman has found a new boyfriend He turned to look at Ralph, who was sitting in the back seat, Will Mrs. Chapman get married to him in ten days? The air in the car suddenly cooled down. Ralph looked in the direction where Lottie and York had left and silently clenched his fists, York wouldnt dare. Sean, York didnt dare, but his wife did! And from the momentum just now York seemed to be He couldnt beat his wife. The man in the back seat frowned and looked up in the direction of the vi. It wasnt until he had confirmed that Lotties figure had appeared in her own room and Yorks figure had appeared in another room then he heaved a long sigh of relief, Lets go. Sean paused and drove away in a hurry. On the balcony of the vi, a little boy in dark gray pajamas looked in the direction where his fathers car left and couldnt help smiling. Originally, he thought that his mommy would be the one who was the most hurt in this scene.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But now it seemed It was hard to say who would get hurt! Mr. Chapman, youre going to be like this as well! When Ralph returned to the Bartons, he happened to meet Connie and Alfred who had just finished the date. Tsk tsk. Connie was furious when she saw Ralph. She red at Ralph coldly, Where did Mr. Chapmane back from sote at night? Are you on a date with Miss Bell? After that, she pursed her lips in disgust, It really isnt worth for Lottie to love you. She told me before that no matter whether she has any past memories or not, she only loves you. Now it seems that she is really stupid and pitiful. Thats right. How could such a cruel and merciless man in the business world fall in love with a woman with no eminent parentage like Lottie? You used to be close to Lottie. Maybe you really thought that she was Miss Bell? Now that youve found out that shes not Miss Bell, you abandoned her and chose Yoyo. You can even stand Yoyos sarcastic and mean look! After that, she pulled Alfred behind her and said, Lets go! I dont want to see this guy! Alfred frowned and gently let go of Connies hand. Connie, go back to your room. I have something to say to Ralph. Connie frowned and wanted to say something, but when she saw Alfreds eyes, she stopped. She pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. Thats right. Youve always wanted to pursue Lottie. Shes single now, so you have a chance. She turned around and said, I will start to see the house tomorrow. Once I find the right ce, I will move out of the Bartons. After that, she strode away. Alfred frowned and looked at her back. He didnt say a word with half-parted lips. He wanted to catch up with Connie and make it clear. He had just taken a step when thought of Ralph. So the man sighed and strode to Ralph. I want to ask you, what are you thinking? Whether you are a member of the Bartons or a member of the Chapmans, you have no reason to be so anxious to marry Miss Bell. I really cant understand you if you do this now! At that time, Alfred insisted on letting the Bartons recognize Ralph, the young master of the family. Because he did not want to marry as the family told. And he wanted to see what Ralph would do when he was facing such a predicament. In the end, Ralph decided to give up on Lottie and get engaged to Yoyo? Even he, Alfred, could not do such a thing! What are you thinking? Alfred couldnt figure it out. Even though he did not like Ralph very much. However, ording to his previous understanding of Ralph who was definitely not someone who asked for a good match. When she was in Rexwell, Lottie was still the biological daughter of Arthur Bell, an alcoholic in the slums. Didnt he still marry her? Since they had no feelings for each other back then, they would never dislike her. Why was she starting to dislike her and like Yoyo now? Alfred really couldnt figure it out. Youll know what Im thinking in the future. Ralphs lips curled into a faint smile. He raised his brows and pouted in the direction that Connie had left. You really dont want to chase after her? Alfred frowned and did not speak. Do you really want to chase after Lottie? The man smiled coldly. Then you may have otherpetitors now. Do you think Im you? Alfred rolled his eyes and said, Since I chose to be with Connie, I have never thought about betraying her. How long have we been together? How can I be separated from her? Even if we want to separate, well have to wait for a year. We wont separate until we find it inappropriate. Otherwise, wouldnt a mans promise be bullshit? After that, he red at Ralph coldly and said, Its useless to tell you this. You and I are not the same. Im afraid that you havent kept your promise her, have you? Finally, Alfred snorted and left. Ralph stood where he was. He looked at the mans back and smiled bitterly. He knew that other than a simple bell, no one else would understand his decision. Indeed. Even if he really wanted to defeat Yank, there was no need for him to make things difficult for him or Lottie. But The man closed his eyes, and what he had said to him before came to his ears. I only remember painful memories, but I cant remember any happy memories. I forgot the person I love the most, and I also forgot all the things rted to him This kind of amnesia medicine in Lottie is exactly the same as mine Chapter 254 How Could He Not Help Her That night, Lottie slept soundly. However, Ralph basically did not sleep. The image of Lottie holding Yorks arm kept appearing in front of her eyes. In the end, the man got up from the bed without any sleepiness and went to the study room. There were piles of documents piled up as high as mountains. He calmed down and forced himself to continue working. But When the word The data is starting to revive appeared, he thought of Lottie. The word its risky to invest reminded him of the scene of Lottie holding Yorks arm tonight. Once you fail, you will lose everything. This sentence directly reminded him of Lottie. He was alone and miserable in histe years In the end, the man threw the document directly on the table. I cant do this anymore! So he picked up the phone and called Eddy. On the other end of the phone, Eddy was in a daze. Whats wrong? My Boss? Come to the Bartons old house. What are you doing? I cant sleep. Im in a bad mood and cant go to work. Come here and show me your work. Eddy frowned and nced at his watch. He exploded. Ralph, are you crazy? Its already half past two in the night! Do you want me to go to your study to work for you? Its not me who broke up with your wife! Goodbye! After saying this, the man hung up the phone directly. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ralph rubbed his eyebrows helplessly and leaned against the chair tiredly. He couldnt fall asleep and didnt want to do anything. The man sighed and closed his eyes. He really didnt know if this test had been given to him or to Lottie. In the end, Ralph couldnt stand it anymore. He got up, went downstairs, and drove to Yorks house. He looked at the lights in the room at the end of the second floor and felt a burst of pain in his heart. I think She must be feeling as ufortable as me and unable to fall asleep, right? Thinking of this, the man sighed and leaned against the leather seat of the car, staring at the light. Both sides were suffering from the torment. However, even if he was sad, he had to do so. After more than 20 years of memory loss, when he learned that Yuki had be a vegetable and might never wake up again, he finally recovered his memory. This medicine can make people forget happiness and only remember something rted to pain. Only after experiencing extreme pain can I stimte my brain and find all my memories. A few days ago, Hank Hans words rang in his ears. In addition to this extremely sad method, there is no better way. Perhaps, you have to use the same 20 years as Jerry to make her remember your past. After that, Hank Han sighed andforted him. In fact, it doesnt matter if I cant remember. The person your wife likes now is you, isnt it? In fact, its not bad. However, Ralph sneered and said, Its different. Even if she has many sad memories in her past, she still was happy. I want her to remember everything in the past, not just to remind of me. But The man sighed. I dont want her to feel like shes missing a part of her life. Even if there is a risk of being abandoned by her, I have to remind her of the past. She doesnt want to be a person without memory. How can I not help her? Sitting in the carriage, Ralph closed his eyes. Even though it was so painful now, he never feels regretful in seconds. She said that she didnt want to be a person without memories. She said that she didnt want to only remember the sad things in the past. She also wanted to have happy memories. She said that she didnt want her life to be broken from now on. Therefore, how could he not help her? Just as the man was staring at the distant lights in a daze, the window was knocked open. The person who knocked on the window was Richeal, who had just returned after racing car on road of the city periphery. Wearing a ck leather coat and a red helmet, she was riding a handsome and elegant motorcycle, looking heroic. Its you? When he saw that the person in the carriage was Ralph, Richeal smiled and said, Whats wrong? Do you miss your wife in the middle of the night? Ralph smiled lightly and said, I cant sleep.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After that, he raised his hand and pointed to the brightly room. She doesnt seem to be asleep either. Richeal frowned and looked in the direction he was pointing. Then the womanughed and leaned back and forth. Mr. Chapman, let me introduce you. Themplit room on is mine. I often like to go out for racing at night, so I will leave amp and tell the servants that I havent returned home yet. After that, she pointed to a dark room at the end of the corridor. Your wife lives there. Ralph cleared his throat awkwardly. I mean, Lottie shouldnt be able to sleep at this time. However, even if she cant fall asleep, she doesnt have the habit of turning on the lights. I see. Richeal blinked at him and said, Ill take a look for you. Its really not good for a delicate beauty like her to stay up sote at night. Richeal waved at him. Wait for my news! After that, the woman rode the motorcycle directly into the garage of the vi. Five minutester, Ralph received a message from Richeal. I heard her talking in her sleep and was scolding you. Dont worry, she slept very well. Go back to sleep! Behind the message was a short recording. Ralph frowned and opened it subconsciously. It was Lotties unclear dream voice. Bastard! Youre going to marry someone else! Believe it or not believe it or not, I will marry someone else before you I am not afraid of The veins on Ralphs forehead twitched violently. After a long time, the man replied to Richeal, Yorks household registery is it in your hands or in Uncle Bells? She replied quickly, Im here. Whats wrong? Keep it well. Sitting on the big bed in the bedroom, Richeal was overjoyed. What, are you really afraid that Lottie will get married before you? York wont. Although he used to like Lottie, that was all in junior high school. Hes now addicted to cyber affection, and he has several girlfriends online Before she could send thest message, she received another one from Ralph. He has already promised Lottie to be her boyfriend tonight. Her words made Richeals hand holding the phone shake violently. The woman pursed her lips. After a moment of silence, she deleted the message about Yorks cyber affection. Okay, Ill hide it. After sending this message,y on the big bed, Richeal threw her phone aside and stared at the ceiling in a daze. HeHe really likes Lottie, right? After a long time, she took a deep breath and took out her mobile phone. She found her dozens of online ounts and deleted Yorks one by one. Chapter 255 He Wants To Live The dawn woke up the sleeping earth through the sky of dawn. A new day wasing. By the time she woke up, it was only six oclock in the morning. It was still early and she wanted to sleep for a while, but she couldnt fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She had no choice but to put on her coat and go downstairs. In the kitchen, a man wearing a ck suit was busy. Lottie frowned and carefully walked over- York? Her sudden voice caused Yorks hand to shake, and the egg in his hand directly smashed onto the cooking table, causing egg juice to spread all over the ce. The man turned to look at her with some resentment. Why are you up so early? I cant fall asleep after waking up, so Id better go downstairs. After that, she walked into the kitchen. While helping York clean up the mess in the kitchen, she frowned and said, What about you? Are you preparing breakfast in the kitchen early in the morning? Not exactly. As York continued to take eggs out of the refrigerator, he sighed lightly and said, When I woke up in the morning, I found that my online girlfriends deleted me one by one. I dont know what happened either, so I want to make something delicious for Richeal. Lottie was puzzled. It was your girlfriends delete your ount, why are you going to cook delicious food for Richeal? Could it be that your online girlfriend is her? York frowned and rolled his eyes at her. How is that possible? Shes more masculine than me! My girlfriends are all virtuous, gentle, kind and lovely After that, he sighed. Its just that since I was a child, Ive only had Richeal as my friend. She is the best at analyzing a girls psychology. In the past, every time I quarreled with my girlfriends, it was her who helped me. She is just like the goddess, and her analysis ce is very urate every time! Lottie pursed her lips and thought for a moment. Then can she analyze men? I Yorks hand, which was hitting the egg, suddenly stopped. Dont tell me you want her to analyze Ralph? With this, he waved his hand. She cant do this job! How do you know you cant do it? Lottie looked at him, who was using an egg grinder to hit the egg in his bowl. Are you making a cake? York rolled his eyes at her. I want to make fried eggs! Lottie was speechless. Youve beaten the egg until its full of foam. How can you make fried eggs? After that, she rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Do you know how to cook? His eyes darkened. After a long time, he finally sighed and said, Well, in fact, I wont. The servants at home used toe to work at this time. But it rained heavily yesterday, so I asked them toeter today. I didnt expect that they didnte now Lottie sighed and drove him out of the kitchen. What do you want to eat for breakfast? Ill make it. York was stunned. Is your cooking good? It should be fine. Connie has taught me. After that, the woman counted with her fingers. There are four adults and one child at home, right? York nodded. Lets begin. The woman directly closed the door of the kitchen and began to fry it. Through the ss door, York looked at the busy woman inside. After watching for a long time, he sighed and returned to the sofa. He took out his mobile phone and continued to add his girlfriends ounts one by one. None of them paid attention to him. York was even more depressed. Whats wrong? He didnt seem to have done anything wrong, did he? At half past seven in the morning. After washing up, Elijah, who lived regrly, came from upstairs. In the restaurant on the first floor, a group of adults were having breakfast. Seeing him go downstairs, Lottie quickly greeted him with a smile. Elijah,e and have breakfast! Mommy made it! Elijah shivered silently. He suddenly didnt want to eat breakfast. After losing his memory, his mommy made breakfast He ate it silently every time. However, that scent was indeed It was hard to say! As a result, the little fellow slowly descended the stairs. Cruel torture He could still calcte a littleter. Lottie is really good at cooking. At the dining table, Richeal couldnt stop praising him. Although its not good for a guest, I really hope that you can prepare breakfast for me in the future! As she spoke, she continued to eat porridge. Actually, I can York put a bun in front of Richeal and said, Richeal, please. My girlfriends Richeal frowned and red at him angrily. Shut up. Dont force me to p you in front of such delicious breakfast! York: It was too fierce. She was no match for his gentle and kind girlfriend. On the stairs, Elijah looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Although York and Richeal were both on his grandfathers side, they wouldnt How could he praise his mommys cooking so much? The taste of the food Lottie made after losing her memory The little fellow was pulled over to eat with a puzzled look on her face. Sitting at the dining table, he looked at the food on the table in shock. These are all made by mommy? Sure. Richeal nodded. Not a single servant is here. York and I are both idiots in cooking, let alone Uncle Bell. It wasnt your mommy. Did it appear magically? Elijah bit his lip and excitedly picked up a steamed bun to eat. A familiar, long-lost smell! The smell of Lotties memory loss! Therefore, she found her cooking skills!? So fast! The little fellow chewed on the buns excitedly and instantly understood Ralph. There was really too much of a difference between the memories of Lottie and the memoriesless one! Eat slowly. Looking at how Elijah was wolfing down food, Lottie let out a long sigh. In fact, she was also very shocked. Why was she so familiar with cooking? Perhaps, this was the reflection of excessive sadness. Thinking of this, the woman turned to look at York. Where are we going today? His words silenced the whole table in an instant. Elijah and Jerry were shocked. Richeal frowned, lowered her head, and took a bite of the steamed stun. On the other hand, Yorks entire body was stiff as he turned to look at Lottie. Do we still have a date?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sure. Lottie took out her phone and flipped through the news. The news said that Ralph and Yoyo will go to the jewelry mall downtown to buy wedding rings. After that, she put away her phone and looked up at York. Lets also buy a custom-fitted wedding ring. York: Or forget it? He still wanted to keep alive! Chapter 256 It’s None Of Your Business It was almostpletely packed solid when Lottie and York arrived at the mall. The First Young Master of the Bartons, the richest family in Odense, was going to choose rings with the First Miss of the Bells, the second most powerful family in the city. The big news caused a sensation in Odense! The media reporters had been waiting outside the mall early in the morning for fear of missing this century-old news. Lottie, lets go back In the car, York looked at the crowd outside and felt a little scared. He was not afraid because he had never seen the scene before.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Instead It would be too embarrassing if he was beaten in front of so many people! He was worried about his reputation. Why are you going back? Lottie rolled her eyes, Does Ralph the only one whos allowed to buy the wedding ring with Yoyo? Cant I buy it with you? The mall is open for business. Wont it wee us? After that, Lottie opened the door and got out of the car. Seeing someone open the door and get out of the car, the reporters who were guarding the door of the shopping mall rushed up in an instant. When they saw that the person who got out of the car was not Miss Bells, these reporters instantly scattered. Lottie looked at the scene with rolling eyes. She pulled out York, who had been trying to get into the car. Lottie York looked reluctant, but even with all his strength, he could not stay in the car. After all, Lottie has more strength. So York couldnt beat this strong and capable woman at all. He had no choice but to be dragged behind her, feeling wronged, Lottie, I think we just confirmed our rtionship yesterday. Isnt it a little hasty for us to buy a wedding ring today? Besides, I think Shut up! Having been annoyed by his argument, Lottie looked back and red at him fiercely. A trace of helplessness appeared on Yorks handsome face. Lottie But Lottie obviously ignored his thoughts and dragged him directly to the entrance of the shopping mall. The two security guards at the door raised their hands to stop her. Miss, in order to wee Mr. Ralph and Miss Yoyo to pick the wedding rings today, this mall will not open today. If you really want to go shopping,e back another day. Lottie furrowed her brows. Why? For the sake of Ralph and Yoyo, they even opened the mall only for them? Why? SHIT! She narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her head, and nced coldly at the security guards face. What if I have to go in? The two security guards looked at each other and smiled, If you insist on going in, dont me us for being rude to you. Im not weed? Lottie raised an eyebrow. Ok, there you go! After that, she went straight into the mall. The two security guards looked at each other, and they have known that this woman didnt know whats good for her. Seeing that she was about to enter, the two security guards swarmed forward. They wanted to stop her with their arms, but unexpectedly, Lotties hand suddenly snapped. After the sound of two broken bones, the two security guards howled. York felt his scalp tingling. When he was in junior high school, he still had a crush on Lottie. Because of Richeal, who was more masculine than a man, he even felt that Lottie was the gentlest woman in the world. But now He looked at the two security guards hands. He only felt that his wrists were in great pain. He quickly walked over, took out the money, and stuffed it into the arms of the two security guards. Sorry, sorry, my girlfriend has been in a bad mood recently. This is yourpensation. The two security guards were suddenly speechless. What the hell he said just now? Seeing Lottie and York enter, one of the security guards quickly picked up the inte. Warning! Two dangerous people have entered! They are heading towards the jewelry store that Mr. Chapman and Miss Yoyo are going to! Ralph waited downstairs for Yoyos makeup for almost an hour and a half. One and a half hourster, Yoyo came downstairs leisurely in an expensive custom-made dress. Thanks for your patience. Its ok, just finished two meetings. Ralph smiled lightly and stood up directly. Without waiting for Yoyo to go downstairs, he went straight out of the door. Yoyo frowned and nced at Ralph viciously. Then, she carried herplicated skirt downstairs. In fact, she was upstairs not just to put on her makeup. While doing this She also made a phone call to Yank. Yank also said that he had sent her some good stuff and put it in her makeup box. There was a kind of medicine that could make people unconscious. She wanted to find an opportunity to make drink for Ralph. Then, when he was unconscious, she could get his signature so that she could turn all the property under Ralphs name into theirs without anyone noticing! After hanging up, she found the medicine in Yanks mouth. Now, the small bottle of transparent liquid was in her handbag. Yoyo took a deep breath and followed Ralph into the carriage. Ralph was tall, handsome, and charming. However, Yoyo knew very well that Ralph was with her not because he liked her. However, it was because the Bartons wanted him to marry her that they were willing to let him be the next owner of the Bartons. Since it was all for benefits, it would notst long. Instead of waiting for Ralph to abandon her after he seeded, she might as well cooperate with Yank and take all Ralphs assets. Men wouldnt be reliable forever. But money would always be. With this in mind, they had already arrived at the shopping mall by car. Originally, Yoyo thought that she and Ralph would definitely attract everyones attention when they got out of the carriage. She was now the most shining woman in the city. All the reporters cameras should be aimed at her. But what Yoyo didnt expect was When they got out of the car, only a few of reporters who had been waiting at the gate of the mall noticed them. All the reporters outside were reporting a big fight. Its reported that the unknown woman is called Lottie, a martial arts master. Now, as the security guards of the mall blocked her way, five of them have been seriously injured and 12 of them have been slightly injured Because every time she hit someone, her boyfriend would divide the money on the spot, so no one called the police The ambnce is parking at the entrance of the mall, in order to prevent serious injuries from appearing at any time Look, another security guard was wounded Yoyo was so shocked that she couldnt speak for a long time. Ralph frowned and rushed in. At the center of the mall. A group of security guards stumbled on the ground. Lottie stood in the middle of the crowd, a cold smile on her lips. Let me ask again, can I go in and choose a wedding ring today? After not seeing her for a day, she seemed to have been more haggard. Ralph frowned and walked over. Lottie, dont make trouble! His deep voice made Lotties heart ache. The next moment, she raised her eyes and sneered. I want to buy a wedding ring with my boyfriend. What the matter with you? Besides, even if I offend someone. Its none of your business! Chapter 257 How Aggressive She Was! Ralph looked at Lottie, with his deep eyes. He lowered his voice. You two have reached the point of marriage? Yeah, cant we? Lottie raised her head and looked coldly at Ralphs face. If you and Yoyo can hold a wedding nine dayster, then I can hold a wedding with York eight dayster! Isnt it just a new love affair? Dont think youre the only one who can do it! I want you to know that when I fall in love with someone else, the speed would be twice as fast as you! After that, she nced at York, who was still stuffing money into every beaten security guard behind her. Dear, dont worry about them. Lets go and choose the ring first! As soon as she said Dear, York was shocked. He raised his head stiffly and saw Ralphs cold eyes. The man swallowed hard, Mr. Chapman, listen to me exin What would you like to exin? No need to exin! Lets go inside and pick out the ring! Lottie shouted to York with her brow frowned. After that, she dragged York with brute force towards the jewelry shopping mall. Ralph frowned and couldnt help but rush forward to grab Lotties hand, Lottie, you havent met York for long, have you? I just confirmed our rtionship yesterday, but today you decided to buy a wedding ring. Isnt it too fast? Is it so? Lottie shook off Ralphs hand coldly, a cold smile rose on her lips. Compared to the time when Mr. Chapman and I didnt even see each other and got married. Now Im already very slow! After that, she sneered. Under Ralphs surprising gaze, she dragged York into the jewelry store. Being held tightly by Lottie, York even turned his head to Ralph with a smile that was uglier than crying, and told him with his mouth, I was forced by her! But at the moment, Ralph did not care what he said to him. His heart and eyes were full of Lottie. Lottie had remembered. She had remembered that when they got married, both of them didnt even see each other before they got married. He had never heard her mention that before. Did that mean His n was useful? Perhaps even Lottie herself didnt know that she had unconsciously recalled something about the past.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He took a deep breath. No one knew whether he was happy or sad. Fortunately, she finally recalled some of the past memories with him. What was sad was that She had been felt really hurt and painful. Like Jerry. It was also because of that Yuki had be a vegetable that he could recall everything. For the condition of Lottie, did that mean In fact, her heart was full of suffering and sadness? Ralph. At this time, Yoyo, who had been thrown behind by Ralph, walked over with a chuckle and gently held his wrist. Is that Lottie and York? Yes. He nodded lightly. They also came to buy wedding rings. Yoyo raised her eyebrows in surprise. The wedding ring? Is Lottie getting married? Then, she looked at Ralph with a smile. I didnt expect her to find the next goal so soon. As she spoke, she held Ralphs arm and entered the jewelry store. To be able to establish a rtionship with York so quickly Maybe when Lottie was with you, she had always been in touch with York. Otherwise, how could she have found the new goal so soon ande here on the same day to order a wedding ring? After that, she looked at Ralphs face with a smile. I dont know when their wedding will begin. If their wedding could be held on the same day as us, it would be very lively! Ralph, dont you think so? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Yes. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the emotions in his heart and quietly entered the jewelry store with Yoyo. The shopping mall was veryrge. As soon as Ralph and Yoyo entered the door, they saw Lottie and York standing in the middle of the mall, seemingly very serious about choosing the wedding ring. Ralph furrowed his brows and subconsciously pulled Yoyo toward Lottie. After taking two steps, he calmed down. Then he stopped, pulled Yoyo, and walked in the opposite direction of Lottie and York. Are we hiding from them? Yoyo lips curled into a light smile, and she stopped behind him. Im quite curious what kind of ring Lottie will choose. After that, she let go of Ralphs hand and strode towards Lottie and York. After a few steps, she realized that Ralph did not follow her. She turned around with a gentle smile and asked, Dont you want toe and have a look? Or, you dont want to see Lottie marry someone else? If so, our engagement Yoyos words were gentle, but every word was full of threat. Ralph narrowed his eyes and sneered. He walked to Yoyo and asked, Miss Yoyo, are you threatening me? Yoyo smiled and gently held Ralphs arm. How could that be? The Bells still relies on the Barton s help to fight against the LY Company, right? After that, she yawned. By the way, I remember that York is my father Jerrys adopted son. In fact, he is my brother. Ralph, tell me, if I go and discuss it with this brother of mine and let his wedding with Lottie be held on the same day as ours, do you think he will agree? Ralph snorted coldly. Then try it. Okay. As soon as he finished speaking, they had already walked behind Lottie and York. This is too vulgar. That design is tooplicated. This is too simple. This is too ordinary. I want it to be unique. This Lotties picky voice rang out. Ralph raised his brows slightly. He remembered that back then, Elijah and Ste had prepared a wedding ring for them. Later on, they even used this ring to bully udia Green once. However, that ring was chosen by their children. Though he had been with Lottie for so long But it seemed that he really didnt apany her and let her personally choose a ring. Miss Green is really picky. Yoyo chuckled and let go of Ralph. She walked up to Lottie. Youre no longer the First Miss of the Bells. Youre too aggressive! Chapter 258 Can You Bear It? Hearing Yoyos words, Lottie couldnt help butugh. She curled her lips and raised her hand to hold Yorks arm. Who said that only the eldest daughter of the Bells is qualified to be picky? Even if Im not Miss Bell, Im still Yorks fiance. My fianc is rich, so I am picky. Dont bother us, ok? After that, she nced coldly at Ralph behind Yoyo and said, Miss Yoyo, if you are not convinced, you should be as picky as me. If you are not picky She curled her lips and said in a long voice, Perhaps because your fianc doesnt love you enough, and he doesnt want to pay you to be picky, does he? Lotties words were full of provocation. How could Yoyo, who imed to be the God-favored person, stand being mocked by Lottie? She snorted coldly and took a step back to hold Ralphs arm. Lottie, no matter what, my fianc is still your ex-husband. You know how rich he is, dont you? Seriously? Lottie curled her lips and snuggled her head into Yorks embrace, a cold smile was on her lips. So you know that your current fianc is the man I dont want. As soon as she said that, the air suddenly cooled down. Ralph, who was being held by Yoyos arm, narrowed his eyes, and his cold gaze fell on Lotties face. How dare she say that! He was a man she didnt want? York struggled to hold back hisughter York really wanted to interview Mr. Chapman right now. He thought he was smart enough to make Lottie sad, but he ended up like this What did he feel at the moment? He took a deep breath and suppressed theughter back in his heart because he didnt want to be killed at a second. In the silent and cold air, Yoyo furrowed her brows tightly. Lottie, I know youve been abandoned and youre feeling unfair. But you have to be honest. Arent you separated from my fianc Ralph because he wants to be with me? Even if for determining who was the winner, it was he that abandoned you. Why did you say it was you who didnt want him? As she spoke, she couldnt help butugh. Is it interesting to restore your dignity? Lottie alsoughed. Who on earth is trying to restore the dignity? Miss Yoyo, have you forgotten that even if Ralph abandoned me, he was still the man I didnt want. Besides Lottie turned her head to look at the crowd in the distance who were watching the fun. There was a hint of a smile on her lips. Miss Yoyo, even if what you said is true. That Ralph abandoned me in order to be with you. Then who the hell are you? A mistress? Or something else that is insidious? Yoyos eyes widened.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. These two words of Lottie suddenly left her speechless! She stretched out her hand and pointed at Lotties face with a trembling finger. Dare you? Didnt this woman lose her memory? Previously, she was still a fool who could only speak with her fists. How could she change only in a few days and be so eloquent again? Whats wrong with me? Lottie rolled her eyes at Yoyo, and Ralph behind her. Although she had told herself several times its ok with the situation. However, when she saw Ralphs face, her heart could not help but hurt as if it had been torn apart. She took a deep breath and held York arm. Lets go there and choose the ring. Dont look at these eyesores anymore. After that, she dragged York and turned to leave. Mr. Chapman. York only had time to say hello to Ralph before he was dragged away by Lottie. Ralph, look at her! Yoyo was so angry that she stomped her feet when she saw Lottie leave so care freely. How could she say that to you? Thats too offensive! Ralph looked at the womans back and narrowed his eyes slightly. Its really too much. How could she say that he was a man she didnt want? When this matter was settled and she regained her memory, he would ask her if he was the man she wanted. I really didnt expect such an importunate woman could have given birth to three lovely children. Yoyo tucked her hair behind her ear and said, By the way, Ralph, we talked before about entrusting Fabian and Ste to a foster care home. Whats your decision? Fabian and Ste have a good rtionship with Lottie. Im afraid that after we marry, they wont ept me in a short time and they will be against me. If we entrust them to a foster care for several years till we have our own child and then bring them back, At that time, they will have grown up and will understand us. What do you think? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Lets talk about it after we get married. Yoyo frowned. She had seen how smart Lotties three children were! If she couldnt get rid of Fabian and Ste, the two annoying little guys, her life after marriage would not be happy! Thinking of this, she bit her lip. While she was picking rings with Ralph, she pretended to say casually, I have recently contacted a few good families in Odense. When they heard that they are going to foster children for the Bartons, they were all very happy! I n to settle this matter before we get married. After our wedding, can we have Fabian and Ste move out? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and did not speak. Yoyo used to be a good friend of Alices. She had even advised Alice to make use of Lottie. He always thought that Yoyo was a smart woman. But what he hadnt expected was When the real good fortune fell on her, she would be socent. They were not married yet, but she was ready to treat the children of the first wife in the way a step-mother would do. Had she forgotten that Ste had been raised in the Bartons? The Bartons affection for Ste is deeper than his for Ste. Entrust Fabian and Ster to the foster care? How could shee up with this idea? If the three little guys at home knew what she was thinking, she would probably die in less than ten days. And at this moment Damn it! Oh my god! In the Bartons vi, Fabian and Ste were sitting side by side on a small bench. When they heard Yoyos words from the monitor, their eyes widened in shock. Interesting. Elijah, who was connected to them by voice chat, was sitting in Yorks vi. As he listened to Yoyos words, he smiled and said, Fabian and Ste, can you bear it? I cant bear it anymore! Of course I cant! Fabian frowned hard. Ste clenched her fists. How about this? Elijahs lips curled into a smile. Tonight, shall we invite Miss Yoyo Young to dinner with us? Chapter 259 What If I Am Unwilling To Convey? At the mall in the center of Odense. It took Yoyo nearly an hour to finally choose the ring. When they are paying, she leaned on Ralphs shoulder and said, Ralph, where are we going next? Are we going to pick a wedding dress? Ralph frowned and looked at the time. Okay. As soon as the mans voice fell, Yoyo deliberately raised her voice. Great, lets choose a wedding dress. In the distance, Lottie, who had just chosen her ring, frowned and looked at York. York sighed resignedly. So, do we have to choose a wedding dress next? Lottie looked at him with a smile. Congrattions! Youve learned to read minds! She was obviously trying to be humorous, but York couldntugh at all. He squeezed out a bitter smile with difficulty. Looking at his grave-like expression, Lottie frowned. She carefully leaned close to his ear and said in a low voice, Well, how about telling about your girlfriends after we are back tonight? Ill help you win one or two back. Is that all right? When he heard that, Yorks eyes instantly lit up! He looked excitedly at Lottie. You keep your words!? Lotties lips curled into a smile as she was amused by his excited expression. Of course. As she spoke, she turned around and walked out. But Im curious, how can you fall in love with a dozen girls all of a sudden. And it seems that you care about every one of them? York chuckled. You dont know, do you? Im in love with a dozen femaleizens on the Inte. Each has their different characteristics that I like. Some are gentle and kind. Theyfort me from being bullied by Richeal every day. Some are hot-tempered. When I encounter unfair things, they help me swear and relieve my depression. There are still some who will give me advice when I am in trouble. Some can sing, some can draw, and some can write poems The more York said, the more excited he became. They said that they would only apany me online, but they would not have rtions with my in reality. Actually, I know that in reality, its impossible for me to have so many girlfriends. Its impossible for a woman to have more than a dozen qualities Thats why Ive always maintained an online rtionship with them. To acquire thefort of the soul. Lottie waspletely confused. So Are these femaleizens actually the targets for you to vent your feelings on the Inte? They are not real girlfriends at all? No, they arent. York answered honestly, In reality, having a girl like Richeal by my side, I cant find a girlfriend. Lottie was speechless.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Why? Its your fathers fault no, Yoyos father. York and Lottie walked out of the mall together. York opened the car door for Lottie naturally. Because Richeal is older than me, Jerry asked me to protect her well when I was still very young. Jerry told me before I reached adulthood that I should marry before she gets married. I leave her alone. After that, he sighed. Do you think a woman with Richeals personality can find a boyfriend? If she cant find a boyfriend, how can I find a girlfriend? Lottie was speechless. For a moment, she didnt know whether she should say that York kept his promise or that he was stupid This was probably just an excuse Jerry used to ask him to take good care of Richeal. Why did this man really believe his words and why even hadnt had a girlfriend due to such a sentence? What a weirdo She sat in the passenger seat of the car in confusion. York sat down in the drivers seat and stopped talking about Richeal. Instead, he talked to her about those online girlfriends of his. Hearing him talking about those women, Lottie burst outughing. When Ralph and Yoyo came out of the mall, they saw Yorks car in a distance. In the drivers seat was sitting York, and the passenger seat, Lottie. They were talking, and they seemed to be in a good mood. asionally, Lotties livelyughter could be heard. Tsk tsk. Yoyo snorted and looked in the direction of Lottie. Then, she sighed with slight regret. Ralph, I thought that Lottie still had some feelings for you. I thought she dated York just to provoke you. But She then nced at Lottie, who wasughing happily in the car with York in the distance. It seems that she has really fallen in love with someone else. She dated York yesterday, but today they are choosing the ring and the wedding dress Women change their minds so fast. Ralph furrowed and stared at Lottie in the distance. He did not take Yoyos words seriously. But He looked at the woman in the distance. Sheughed so happily that she didnt seem to be pretending. It seemed She really enjoyed the time with York. At least during this period of time, no one but him could give her the smile on her face. He had thought that only he could make Lottieugh so happily. But he didnt expect York could do it as well. Looking at Lotties smile, Ralph had a mixed feeling. Since he was a child, as long as he made a decision, he would not regret even if the result was difficult to ept. But now Seeing his most beloved womanughing so happily in front of another man, He began to doubt for the first time whether his decision was right At this time, Ralphs phone rang. It was from Fabian. The man frowned, informed Yoyo, and went to the corner to answer the phone. Daddy. On the other end of the phone, the little fellow smiled and said, Elijah, Ste and I are inviting you and Miss Yoyo Young to dinner tonight! Ralph frowned in doubt. Why do you suddenly want to invite her to dinner? If he remembered correctly, when Ralph talked about his n with the three little guys, they all said that they did not want to see Yoyo and wanted to keep her as far away from them as possible. Why did they intend to invite her in just two days? Of course we want to know more. There was a hint of a smile in Fabians voice. Elijah is worried that you will be schemed against when you date this terrible woman. So we have imnted a surveince software into your phone. Just now she said that she wanted to send us away. We all heard it! So we want to give her a good treat tonight! He remembered that he had already removed the surveince software from his phone Probably having guessed his doubts at this moment, Fabian and said, Its the audiomonitor in Youngs phone. Anyway, please convey our sincerity to invite her to dinner! Ralph smiled and said, What if I am unwilling to do? Chapter 260 You Don’t Need to Know Fabian did not expect Ralph to answer like this. The little fellow paused, and then frowned. Daddy, why are you unwilling? Did you fall in love with Miss Young and want to stand on her side? Dont forget you have our mommy! If you dont have Mommy back in ten days, I will leave home with Ster! The little fellows words made Ralph involuntarily smile. I didnt mean to be her side. But if you ask me to do something for you, I have conditions. Fabian frowned. Do you, Mr. Chapman? Do you have to bargain with your own son? So, you reject? The man raised his eyebrows. All right, then we dont need to talk anymore. Okay! Fabian curled his lips and said in a charity tone, Tell us your conditions. We will try our best to satisfy you. Ralph smiled. Its very simple. Since you are to invite Yoyo to dinner tonight Then ask Elijah to persuade your mommy to watch from afar. Why? Ralph curled his lips and turned to look at Yoyo, who was wearing aplicated custom-made dress in the distance. A cold smile appeared on his lips. She made your mommy unhappy today. Since you want to give her a lesson, ask your mommy to watch the show on the site. In this way, she may be in a better mood. Fabian was speechless. After a while, the little fellow sighed. Mr. Chapman. In terms of doting on your wife you are really amazing. He had thought that his father was bewitched by Yoyos beauty and did not want her to be embarrassed too much. But his father only cared about his mommy! Deal. Ralph smiled. Im telling Yoyo now. Then he hung up. In fact, having Lottie go with them at night was out of an ulterior motive of his. Although he believed that Lottie would definitely not fall in love with York, He still felt ufortable to see his wife dating a man in a high-profile way. If Lottie went with Elijah at night, another benefit would beC She couldnt continue her date with York. Thinking of this, the man put away his phone and strode back to Yoyo. Who did you call for so long? Yoyo asked with a smile. Fabian. The mans voice was calm. Fabian, Elijah and Ste invite you to dinner tonight. Yoyo frowned. She disliked Lotties three kids.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She also knew that they disliked her. At this time, they took the initiative to ask for dinner with her There was absolutely no good thing! But Before we get married, youd better develop a good rtionship with them. Even if you n to send them away in the future, you should have them believe that its not your idea, right? Seeing Yoyos resistance, Ralph hurriedlyforted her, Otherwise, even if I acknowledge it is my idea, they will not listen. If they hold a grudge against you, who knows what they will say about you to others Via the bug in Yoyos phone, the mans words reached the ears of Fabian and Ster, who were in the Bartons vi far away. The two little guys looked at each other. Wasnt their daddy too ungrateful? In order to deceive Yoyo into dinner with them, he even said that they bore grudges against her! Ste pursed her lips and took off her headphones. I wont listen anymore! I wont forgive Daddy so easily even after this matter is settled! Fabian sighed and began to calcte with his fingers. How many people had Mr. Ralph offended because he wanted to have Mommy regain her memory? At this moment, after listening to Ralphs words, Yoyo frowned slightly. He had already said that. If she still did not ept the invitation, it would be a little unreasonable. After thinking for a while, Yoyo sighed. Then all right. Getting Yoyos answer, Ralph looked down at the time and said, I still need to deal with some things in thepany. As for wedding dress, you go and have a look yourself. Ill pick you up after the table is booked. After that, he left without giving Yoyo a chance to speak. Yoyo frowned and subconsciously reached out to grab him, but she caught nothing in her hand. Looking at the man leave in a hurry, Yoyo gritted her teeth. The driver came over and said, Miss Young, Mr. Chapman said you are to choose the wedding dress by yourself Shall we go to the wedding dress shop now? Yoyo knitted her brows tightly and red at the driver fiercely. Go to hell! Without the groom, who would she show her wedding dress to? To the driver? Go home! Yoyo spat out two words fiercely. She stormed out of the mall and got into the car. The car was started. Before Yoyo could calm down, her phone rang. It was Yank calling. My men have already seen Ralph leave. The man on the phone said in a cold voice, Didnt you use the medicine I gave you? Yoyo frowned. Mr. Chapman, you have to give me time. Our rtionship is not as good as you think. To put it bluntly, its just a business marriage. It was hard for him to agree on the marriage. In such a short time, I could do nothing But I have ways to make your family in Rexwell unable to live. Yanks voice was also indifferent, Your mother is in her fifties now. She lives in the countryside and is weak. If she knows that you have be someone elses child, what will she do? Yoyo bit her lip and held the phone in her hand tightly. Yank, what exactly do you want? Every word she said seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth. Its very simple. Yanks lips curled into a smile. Tonight, I want to see you use up the medicine that I gave you. There are still ten days left. Lets take our time. Tonight, I just want to test your sincerity. What do you think, Miss Young? Its not difficult, is it? Yoyo bit her lip. I dont quite understand. Ralph is not your biological brother. He has already returned to the Bartons and has been acknowledged as one of the family. Logically, he can no longerpete with you for the Chapmans property. Why dont you let go of him? On the other end of the line, Yank was silent for a moment. Then he sneered. Thats not what you should ask about. Also, I am not only targeting Ralph, but also the Bells. But I havent found out how the Bells offended you. You dont need to know. After coldly spitting out these words, Yank hung up. He put away his phone and closed his eyes. The scene of Mr. Whites death appeared before his eyes. That year Alices father died in a battle rted to the Bells. Chapter 261 We Haven’t Met For A Long Time At seven oclock in the evening. Lottie had nned to invite York to dinner together. She changed into a beautiful dress and sat in the living room, waiting for York to pick her up. A few minutester, Elijah trotted down the stairs and grabbed her wrist. Mommy,e out with me. About my brother and sister, we want to talk to you. Lottie frowned. A surprise? What surprise? Youll know when you get there. Elijah looked at her with a smile. He grabbed her hand with one hand and stretched out two fingers with the other. I swear, I will definitely surprise you. Lottie paused and subconsciously nced at the time. It was less than two minutes before York came back to pick her up. But I have an appointment tonight Mommy. Elijah pursed his lips and put on a pitiful look, which was rare for him. Mr. Chapman is going to marry the First Miss of the Bells. Are you really relieved that Fabian and Ste are over there? Lotties heart instantly softened after being hit by the little fellows words. She pursed her lips and squatted down. Mommy is worried. But, isnt this your choice? You choose toe with Mommy, and they choose to stay. Mommy is willing to respect your choice. Her sudden seriousness left Elijah speechless for a moment. At this time, the door was opened. York was back. Lottie took a deep breath and stood up. Elijah, Mommy is going on a date. Be good at home. If Fabian and Ste really want to see me, we can meet another day. Mommy still has something important to do today. After that, she hugged Elijah andforted him. Then, she stood up, turned around, took Yorks arm, and the two of them walked out of the door. Elijah stood where he was, watching as Lottie and York left, his hands silently clenched into fists. Could it be that his mommy Did she really change her mind? Lottie pulled York out of the vi and got into the car. Have you investigated? Yes. York took a deep breath and started the car. The ce where Ralph and Yoyo had a date tonight. Ralph also took Fabian and Ste with him. Okay, lets go now. Lottie took a deep breath and sat in the passenger seat. She let out a long sigh of relief. Have you found out the exact location? Yes. York nodded. The position opposite them has been decided. As long as they look up, they can see it. Lottie pursed her lips and was very satisfied with York. Its all thanks to you! Without York, she would never have known that Ralph had brought her two children to date Yoyo tonight! A moment ago, Elijah had been holding her in his arms, seriously talking about his brother and sister. Lotties heart ached slightly. She had deliberately ignored Elijahs words just now. She didnt want to make the little fellow ufortable. The little fellow probably didnt know that his biological father, Ralph, pretended to let Fabian and Ste know Yoyo while asking people to find a family outside to keep them. Ralphs actions were truly ruthless! Even if he didnt want her as his wife, how could he abandon his own children? Fabian and Ste were both his own children! Moreover, Fabian had been by his side since he was a child. How could he bear it? Thinking of this, Lottie looked up ahead. York. Hmm? York, who was driving, frowned. Whats wrong? Do you think its really that easy to change a persons heart? More than a month ago, he had deliberately pushed his work to the mountain to look for her because she had gone to the mountains for filming. He would also block the knife for her and get hurt. A monthter, he chose to break up with her and get engaged to Yoyo, who had not known him for long. Elijah What exactly did he think of her? What did he take marriage and love for? York couldnt answer Lotties question. He could only smile awkwardly and silently speed up the car. Soon, the car arrived at the Pavilion. By the time Lottie took York to the dining room, Fabian and Ste were already sitting opposite her and York under the guidance of Mario. As soon as she sat down, Ste saw her. The little fellow secretly greeted Luna and York, then took a picture and sent it to Elijah. Thank you, big brother. Mommy is in ce! When he received her photo, Elijah was gloomily drawing against the wall in the bedroom. His phone rang. He nced at the photo and instantly widened his eyes. I Mommy didnt promise me! Why would Lottie appear and sit opposite them? It was such a coincidence. If it wasnt a coincidence The little fellow rubbed her head and soon understood what had happened. Perhaps, the content of Lotties date with York tonight was how to disrupt Ralph and Yoyos date. Although her purpose was different from theirs, the result was the same. Thinking of this, the little fellow couldnt helpughing. It seemed that he had thought too much. Their mommy was still thinking about how to make Daddy jealous and disrupt his date with Yoyo. How could she not like Daddy? She probably liked him very much. Elijah took a deep breath. Then the two of you perform well. I know! Ste smiled. After exchanging a few words with Elijah, she hung up the phone. At 7:30 p. m. Ralph appeared with Yoyo.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hello, Aunt! Hello, auntie! As soon as Yoyo appeared, the two little guys greeted her enthusiastically. Ste even ced her favorite biscuits in front of Yoyo. Auntie, eat biscuits! Yoyo nced at the biscuits on the table with disgust and squeezed out a smile. Ralph said that you two wanted to have a good meal with me. I thought he was joking. I didnt expect you two to reallye. As she spoke, she sized up Ste in front of her. Little Princess, we havent seen each other for a long time. Ste frowned. She had actually met Yoyo before. When he was in Rexwell, Alfred had interacted with Yoyo every time he was filming. When she went to visit the crew, she could see Yoyo hovering outside Alfreds lounge. This woman liked Alfred. But now Ste narrowed her eyes, took out a small biscuits, and handed them to Yoyo. Auntie, eat the biscuits. The biscuits are very delicious! Yoyo frowned, unable to resist the little fellows enthusiasm. But what she didnt expect was With a small bite of biscuits, she immediately had a rash all over her body. Chapter 262 Unprepared Defense The rash, apanied by intense pain and itch, came. Yoyo frantically grabbed the skin on her face and hands. Whats going on? What did you feed me? Ste blinked and looked at Yoyos face. She shrank back a little timidly and said, Theres a small biscuits with peanuts Yoyo rolled her eyes. She was allergic to peanuts! Anyone who had investigated her information would know about it! How dare this little bastard give her biscuits with peanuts! Ralph smiled lightly. She had already told him about Yoyos allergic reaction to peanuts.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He didnt care. Unexpectedly, someone remembered it for him. The man was smiling from the bottom of his heart, but he walked to Yoyo with a worried face. Whats wrong? Yoyo gritted her teeth and red at Ste fiercely. You did it on purpose! You must have done it on purpose! As long as those who are familiar with me know that I am allergic to peanuts! But Ste blinked. But Aunt, were not familiar with each other. Although you are also an actor, you are not as popr as Uncle Barton and Mommy. I dont know that youre allergic to peanuts Its normal, isnt it? Dont me me because of this. Those who dont know will not be punished! Yoyo gritted her teeth and red at Ste. This little girl did it on purpose! She must have done it on purpose! Not only did she know that she was allergic to peanuts, but she also deliberately gave her some biscuits with peanuts, saying that she was not popr! However! She could not expose this little girls true colors. It was her pain, but it was also a fact! As for peanuts allergy, Ste would insist that she didnt know about it. She couldnt do anything about it! Moreover, Ste was a five-year-old child! No matter how much grievance she felt, she could only swallow it. Otherwise, she would be bullying a child! Thinking of this, Yoyo became angrier. She gritted her teeth but could not speak. Ste, how can you do this? Fabian frowned and unhappily poured a cup of warm water for Yoyo. Auntie, my sister is too ignorant. Even if you are not famous or popr, at least you are a member of the entertainment industry. It is easy to find out your information. She didnt do any homework. Its really inappropriate! Fabian said as he put the ss of water in front of Yoyo. She and I are different. Before I met Aunt, I investigated a lot of information about you. I even found out that Aunt cheated five times and was expelled from school in junior high school! Puff! Fabians words made Yoyo spit out the warm water she had just drunk. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she still had to maintain her elegance in front of Ralph. Cheating haha Actually, I was framed. Yes, I believe you too. Aunt, youre so smart. Youve already had bullied so many female ssmates in high school. Of course, you cant make such a low-level mistake. Fabian blinked her innocent big eyes and said, You must have been framed. You are so smart. You got 750 points in the college entrance examination. You can get 120 points. How can you cheat in the exam? Yoyos face turned from white to red, and then from red to white. She finally saw it clearly! The two little bastards in Ralphs house hade to embarrass her on purpose today! It was not real to say that he wanted to cultivate a rtionship with her! The woman clenched her teeth and silently held the medicine in her pocket. If not for the fact that she had promised Yank on the phone earlier that she would drug Ralph tonight She would definitely leave now! Taking a deep breath, she drank up the remaining warm water in the cup and got up. Ralph, do you want some water? Ill pour it for you. Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled. Then Ill have to trouble you. Its no trouble. Yoyo picked up the kettle and pretended to pour it. Oh, no more water. Ill go and get the waiter some water. Ralph smiled and said, Dont bother. Just let the waitere and add more water. No, the waiter is so busy. She stood up and said, Ill go over there and find someone from the kitchen to pour it for you. Its more sincere. After that, Yoyo picked up Ralphs cup and turned to the kitchen. Stey on the table and looked at the womans back silently. Shes so stupid. Even I, a five-year-old child, can see that she deliberately avoided our sight and drugged the ss. Fabian smiled faintly. You have to understand the brain of an adult who can only get 120 points in the college entrance examination. Ralph smiled faintly and turned to nce at the woman in the distance. At this moment, she wasughing so hard that she leaned against the table. Beside her, York looked at her helplessly and said something. From the way he spoke, Ralph could tell that he was saying, Is it really that funny? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the two of them. He felt inexplicably happy. As long as she was happy, he was happy. After pouring hot water into the kitchen, Yoyo added the bottle of medicine in her bag. When he walked out of the kitchen, he bumped into someone. The collision caught her off guard, and the cup in her hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the man caught it quickly. Be careful. The man said coldly, returned the cup to her, and walked away. Yoyo rolled her eyes at the mans back before carefully protecting her cup and returning to the table. Ralph, I personally poured water for you. Drink it. The temperature is just right. Ralph nodded, picked up the ss of water, and drank it up. On the distant table, York frowned. He just drank it? Lottie, is there any problem? There is obviously something wrong with the water Yoyo gave Ralph. He drank it without even looking at it? Lottie rolled her eyes. Its none of your business. If she guessed correctly, the water Yoyo gave Ralph must have been filled with that kind of medicine. Ralph knew that she would drug him, but he still drank it all in one gulp. Obviously, he wanted to y along with Yoyo. She bit her lip angrily. Ralph had put in a lot of effort for the Bartons. Yoyo had been allergically swollen, but he was still willing to do that with her! Daddy, is it delicious? After Ralph drank the water, Fabian blinked and asked. Good. Ralph nodded. Its Yoyos care for me. Yoyos face suddenly turned red. She sat next to Ralph shyly. Im sorry for what you said. I Rumble! Before Yoyo could finish her words, her stomach suddenly growled. The womans face suddenly changed! Damn it! There was something wrong with the ss of water that Fabian gave her just now! She cant defend against it Im going to the bathroom! Chapter 263 How Could You Fall Like This? Seeing Yoyo rush to the bathroom with her hands on her belly, Fabian and Ste were lying on the table andughing. They thought that Yoyo was very difficult to deal with. Tonight, they even prepared a simple n A and a slightly difficult n B for her. There was even a third moreplicated C n of Elijah. Unexpectedly, the simplest n A could make Yoyo so embarrassed! I thought only Elijah was smart among your three children. I didnt expect these two to be so shameless. On the distant table, York said in a good mood while drinking tea, If only I could have such smart and lovely children in the future. Lottie raised an eyebrow. First of all, you have to find the mother of the child. York rolled his eyes. Dont look down on me. I have more than a dozen online admirers. Lottie chuckled. There are more than a dozen people who can only talk online and cant meet each other. Can they give birth to children for you? After that, she couldnt help ncing at him. Maybe all of your online admirers are the same. York was embarrassed. He rolled his eyes at Lottie, picked up his phone, and once again added a dozen femaleizens who had made him ck. Then he got more than a dozen negative messages, apanied by more than a dozen insults. Just as York was frustrated and helplessly about to put down the phone, a message quietly jumped out of his phone. It was sent by Ralph. Its time to go to the bathroom. York: ? Why should I go to the bathroom? Because I drank the drugged water. Its about to take effect. I dont want others to be here. York was embarrassed. Please, their men have already investigated thoroughly. The medicine that Yoyo gave Ralph was not that effective at all! Although Yank really had that kind of medicine in his hand, he would not take it out unless it was a critical moment! It was just a medicine that could make people faint! It didnt matter whether he had an attack or not. Just as he was thinking about how to reply, Fabian and Ste at the opposite table looked at each other. Second brother, I suddenly feel so sleepy. s, I suddenly feel sleepy. Oh my god. Its half past seven. We should go home and get ready to sleep! Thats right. Children of our age are at the age where they grow up. If we dont have a good rest, we wont be tall! Sean walked over respectfully. Little princess, Little Master, the car is ready. Daddy, lets go back first. Take good care of Auntieter! Yes, Daddy, you have to stay here and apany Auntie. Fabian and Ste waved goodbye to Ralph and left. Yorks eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. These two little guys He was only five years old, wasnt he? He has such a high awareness? Probably sensing Yorks gaze, Ralph raised his head lightly and nced at him. His eyes seemed to say, Look, a five-year-old child is more sensible than you. Why dont you leave? York pursed his lips. Just as he was about to say something, Lottie, who was next to him, directly drank up the tea in the cup in front of him. Im a little disappointed. York frowned. Whats wrong? Lottie sighed. It was about Fabian and Ste. They knew that Ralph had been drugged after drinking the water Yoyo gave him.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. But they still deliberately found a chance to leave and let Ralph and Yoyo stay alone. After that, Lottie took a deep breath and poured herself a cup of tea. She smiled bitterly and said, Maybe they are the same as Ralph. Even if they dont like Yoyo, they think that she was Ralphs best choice. It took York a moment to understand what she had misunderstood. He frowned and wanted to exin, but suddenly he didnt know how to exin. Fabian and Ste had indeed left Ralph on purpose. However, Ralphs target was not Yoyo at all! If he really wanted to have a romantic rtionship with Yoyo, why did he ask Fabian to make Yoyo take the purgative? Didnt he feel bothered? But the rtionship between Ralph and Lottie But he couldnt tell the truth. York frowned and decided to leave as soon as possible. If it was a littleter, Ralph may want to kill him! Taking a deep breath, York stood up and said, Lottie, I suddenly thought of something that I left at home. Wait here for me. Ill go back and get it. Lottie looked at him with frowning. What did you forget? York frowned and said, Its my lucky charm. Without it, I feel that will have bad luck at any time! Lottie pursed her lips and pointed at the keys on the table. Isnt it right here? York had a look at it. The lucky charm was really there. He coughed softly. Its not this one, its another one! Anyway wait for me here. Ill go back and get it. Forget it. Lottie stood upzily. Im bored. Thats all for today. Ill go back with you. Ste and Fabian just said that children cant grow if they not get enough sleep. I should also go to bed early. Maybe I can grow taller. York was speechless. What was she thinking? York thought that she cant grow taller! Forget forget it. York pursed his lips and said, Its not easy for us to have a date. Dont go back so early After that, he nced at Ralph silently. Ralph was drugged. Dont you want to see what will happen to him and Yoyo? Lottie frowned and nced coldly at Ralph. She smiled, What does he have to do with me? She was so sad. Should she still stay there and watch Ralph and Yoyo sleep together? No, she couldnt do it! This Lottie frowned and finally took a deep breath. Lottie, in fact, I want to go back because I want to clean up myself. Ive made an appointment with my cyberdate. I want to go back and clean up. You just said that if I want a child, I should find a wife first. Maybe I can meet a good girl tonight. After that, he pushed Lottie back into her chair. Ill go back and get changed first. Wait for her here. If she cant find me, you can help me to ask her to wait. Lottie frowned. Before she could refuse, York had already run away without. Lottie sighed helplessly. Although she was reluctant, she sat back in her chair. After all, it wasnt easy for York. Since he was acting for her, she couldnt mess up his date. But after York left, she waited for a long time, but she didnt see the girl who wille. But there came an ambnce. The medical staff on the ambnce hurried into the bathroom. Then Lottie saw Yoyo. She was carried by the medical staff on a stretcher and was so weak that her face was pale. Lottie was very speechless. She thought, Is the purgative so fierce? And the purgative made Yoyo like that. She sighed with emotion as she watched the medical staff carry Yoyo out. When the ambnce was far away, she looked away. As she looked away, she saw Ralph who was sitting in the distance without saying a word. Lottie widened her eyes. She wondered that why he was still there. Didnt he deliberately take Yoyos medicine to sleep with her? Yoyo had been taken away by the ambnce. What was he doing there? Just when she was confused, Ralph fell directly on the table with a loud sound. The waiter went up and said, Sir, sir! Chapter 264 They Have Broken up Did he faint just like that? Lottie looked in the direction of Ralph and frowned. Fabian and Ste were taken back to sleep by Sean. Yoyo was taken away by the ambnce because she had taken too many purgative. And he fainted Ralph, the president in Rexwell, had passed out in a foreign city and no one care? Madam. Just as Lottie was staring at him in a daze, the waiters voice suddenly sounded beside her. Lottie came back to reality. Hello. The waiter smiled at her politely and gently. Youve been gazing at that gentleman all night. Do you know him? Lottie started and quickly shook her head, wanting to deny it. No, I Even if you are not his friend, at least you know him, right? The waiter ignored Lotties reaction and pointed at the man who had fainted on the table. I think you look nice and know that gentlemanContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Could you please take care of this gentleman? Everyone here is very busy. Lottie was very speechless. She pursed her lips. Arent you afraid that Im a bad person or that there is enmity between us? The waiter continued to smile. You look like a kind person. Its impossible for you to be a bad person. Besides, I dont think this gentleman is a bad guy. You dont look like a bad guy either. How can you have hatred against him? With that, the waiter handed Ralphs phone, wallet and keys to Lottie. May I trouble you? We have checked. This gentleman is just drunk. We booked a room for him in the hotel opposite. There will be a waiter to help you send this gentleman there. At that time, you stay there to take care of him, or find his rtives to take care of him. After that, the waiter turned and left. She didnt even have a chance to defend herself. Not long after, the staff of the restaurant helped Ralph up. Madam, please give me a hand. Lottie frowned and looked at the skinny male nurse, who was carrying Ralph and staggering. She couldnt help but sigh. In the end, she walked over and supported Ralph on the other side. She didnt know if it was her illusion, but she felt that although Ralph fainted, there was a smile on his face. They hadnt been so close for two days. Lottie supported him and felt the scent and temperature of his body. She felt touched. The man Even though she was so sad, when she touched him, she couldnt help but feel a little moved. The waiter heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw Lottie carrying Ralph away. Then, he lowered his head and epted the money from Sean. In the future, pleasee to me more often when ites to making other up. I am a professional! After sending Ralph to the hotel with the nurse, Lottie took a deep breath. Just as she was about to take out her phone to call Sean, she received a message from York. Lottie, I meet my cyberdate on my way, so I wont go back. You can take a taxi home. Lottie was very speechless. If there was apetition that values beauty over friendship, she believed that York would definitely be the champion. Sighing, she called Alfred. He is drunk? Then let him get drunk. I dont want to take care of such a jerk! Im on a date with Connie. Bye! Lottie was very speechless. She called Jerry. Such a strong man. Does he need to be taken care of when hes drunk? If I dont send someone, youll alsoe. Lottie frowned. But isnt he your daughters fianc? Jerry was silent for a while and then smiled. Yes, he will indeed be my son-inw in the future. But even so, my daughter should take care of him. It has nothing to do with me. After that, Jerry hung up. Lottie red at her phone. She turned her head and nced at the man lying on the bed. He was like a hot potato. She had promised the waiter to take care of him. If she left him alone here, she could not exin if something really happened. But if she really stayed to take care of him The rtionship between them was so awkward. She couldnt take care of him. Moreover, Ralph was drugged. He must have no memory at all. If she took care of him all night, but he didnt admit it when he woke up in the morning, and she said that she bullied him, she would lose more than she gained? Lottie sat in the room. After thinking for a while, she couldnt help but stand up. She turned to look at the man on the bed. I dont know if youre drunk or drugged But I cant really stay here to take care of you. Take care of yourself for a while. Ill find a good nurse to take care of you. After that, she took a deep breath and turned to leave. She had just ced her hand on the door handle when a sound came from behind her before she could open the door. She frowned and subconsciously looked back. Ralphy on the bed in a different position. The quilt that should have covered him had fallen to the ground. Probably because his movement was too much when he turned over, the hem of his shirt was lifted up, revealing his muscr lower abdomen. In the light, he was particrly sexy. Lottie pursed her lips, uncontrobly recalling how she had stroked his abdominal muscles under his body. She seemed that she could still feel the touch. After a while, she shook her head and stopped thinking about these messy things. Even if the memories between them used to be so unforgettable, she should not miss them. They had broken up. He was about to be other womans groom. She She shouldnt be reluctant to part with him. Taking a deep breath, she walked over and picked up the quilt on the ground. Then she covered him with it. When she covered him with the quilt, she carefully pulled down his shirt and covered his abdominal muscles. It seemed that she had to find a male nurseter. In the face of such a man, a female nurse might lose control After doing all that, Lottie took a deep breath. She turned around and was about to leave when her wrist was grabbed. Lottie frowned and turned around in shock. Behind her were the mans intense eyes. His brain seemed to be controlled by medicine, and his eyes were a little blurred. Lottie The man called her name and pulled her. Lottie was entirely pulled into his embrace. Chapter 265 Sleep With Ralph His warm breath and his masculine scent filled Lotties nostrils. Ralph called her name in a low voice with a little intoxication. Lottie dont go Lottie frowned and looked up at the man in front of her. His eyes were blurred, and his voice was intoxicated. Obviously, it was a reaction after being drugged. Lottie bit her lip and looked at his cold face. Her heart felt as if it had been violently hit by something. It was hurtful and shocked. But more was sadness. If nothing had happened, it would have been great if time had stopped at the moment when Ralph was blocking the knife for her while she was shooting in the mountain vige. If she had gone to the auditorium that day; if she had not been taken away by Eric; and if she had not be Miss Bell, she and Ralph would not end up like this. If it were in the past, when Ralph was drugged and drunk, she would definitely respond to him gently when Ralph wouldnt let her go. But for the moment There was an insurmountable gap between them. And the gap was made by Ralph. He was drugged and unconscious, but he still held her in his arms, saying that he didnt want her to leave and missed herN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Lottie was amused. In the light, her eyes were dark, and her skin was white. Her face was delicate like a porcin doll carved from jade. Ralph narrowed his eyes, pretending to be drunk, and looked at her. He couldnt help bending down to grab her lower jaw and kissed her Originally, he thought it should be a beautiful kiss. With such an ambiguous environment, he was drugged, and Lottie would not resist. But unexpectedly St! When he were about to kiss her, Lottie narrowed her eyes and raised her hand. Ralph was off guard. The mans pupils suddenly erged. You cant take advantage of me after being drugged. Lottie frowned and used all her strength to push Ralph onto the bed. She raised her hand and wiped her mouth. After wiping it off, she found it funny. He hadnt even kissed her. Why did she still habitually feel that he had already kissed her? She even wiped her mouth The habit was really annoying. But it didnt matter. She would slowly get used to the life without Ralph in the future. She took a deep breath and covered his body with the quilt. Ralph. Looking at his intoxicated look, Lottie took a deep breath. I know that youve been drugged. What youre doing might be out of your control. But you and I have broken up. You will marry Yoyo in a few days. You lose your reason, but I dont. Ill find someone to take care of you. Goodbye. After that, she picked up her coat and turned to leave. With a bang, the door closed. The man lying on the bed opened his eyes silently. His face was still burning with pain. However, he felt a chill in his heart. He He really hurt her. In the past, she was not so rational in front of him. But for then, even if he was drugged, she could control herself not to have sex with him. He closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. He did not regret using this method to restore her memory. But He would be helpless. How could she forgive him? When Lottie returned to Yorks house, York was holding a snack bucket and eating snacks with Richeal while watching cartoons. Seeing that she was back, York frowned and looked at the time. Half an hour? He had only been gone for half an hour, not to mention the time when she would take Ralph to the hotel The man frowned hard. Really? The richest man in Rexwell, who was the most powerful man, can onlyst for a few minutes? Richeal was also shocked. The woman looked at Lottie in shock. You youre back so soon? Yes. Lottie nodded lightly and nced at York. Didnt you say you were going to meet a female friend? Did you see her? York was stunned. He thought, Why is she thinking about my female friend for now? York was confused. She had just had that kind of rtionship with Ralph. Even if she was not exhausted, she should not have time to care about an outsider like him. Lottie frowned. You didnt see her? York pursed his lips and had no choice but to answer casually, Yes, I did! Lottieughed. Since youve met, why are you at home now? The meeting ended in less than half an hour? York scratched his head. Well York wondered why she suddenly paid so much attention to him. Actually, the female friend I wanted to meet He nced at Richeal beside him and directly grabbed her arm. The female friend I wanted to meet is actually Richeal! Richeal has been using the ount to chat with me online! Richeal yed with me about the cyberlove! How could I have such a close female cyber friend? York spoke incoherently. Lottie furrowed her brows and was about to say something when she suddenly realized that she had nothing more to talk to him about. So she sighed and strode upstairs. In fact, she didnt really care about York and his female friend. She just She wanted to find something to do and find a topic for herself. Otherwise, she would think about Ralph over and over again. She couldnt get rid of him. But obviously, Yorks topic was boring. She let out a long sigh and opened the door to go back to her room, lying down on the big bed dejectedly. She looked at the ceiling. What appeared in front of her eyes were the abdominal muscles that Ralph had identally exposed in the hotel. And the way he hugged her. He was drunk and called her name, trying to kiss her. After a while, she got up from the bed and drank some water from the bedside. She thought that she had to calm down. She said to herself that she cant be attracted by his body! And She had seen and touched his body before! However, the more she thought about it, the more regretful she felt. Why was she so rational? She should have seized the moment. At least he was not Yoyos husband. A few dayster, he would be someone elses husband She could no longer have anything to do with him that shouldnt have happened Thinking of that, she suddenly sat up from the bed. Such a good man, why didnt she sleep with him? Moreover, he was drugged. When he woke up the next morning, he would definitely remember nothing! Thinking of that, Lottie directly got out of bed with her coat in hand. She got dressed and walked out. In the living room, York frowned and looked at her back. Where are you going? Go to sleep with Ralph! Chapter 266 I Want To Talk With You Aftering out of the vi, Lottie got in the car and returned to the hotel where she had left Ralph. Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, the night wind blew her long hair, making her awake. She did not feel that she was impulsive. Instead, she felt that she had never been so sober. She was sure that she still liked Ralph. Since she still liked him, the best time to have a rtionship with him was when he didnt remember anything. She was not impulsive. She just wanted to leave ast memory in this rtionship. Or she could leave herst hope. Thinking of that, she closed her eyes, and all the images of her from knowing Ralph to falling in love appeared in her mind. Yes. She remembered everything. But what was the point of remembering it? When he was by her side, she didnt remember him. When she remembered everything about him, he would be someone elses groom. It was the saddest thing in the world. Fortunately, she still had a chance to sleep with him. Soon, the car arrived at the hotel. Lottie took a deep breath and got out of the car. Because she was afraid that Ralph would get up the next morning to watch the surveince and find out that she hade to sleep with him, she had specially prepared a hat and a mask. After dressing up, she strode into the hotel. Ralphs room was on the fifth floor. When she took the elevator to the fifth floor, the corridor was quiet. She walked to the door of his room. Just as she was about to open the door and enter, she heard Seans voice in the room. Sir, Madam why didnt she stay? Lottie frowned. Ralph woke up? As soon as Sean finished speaking, Ralphs helpless voice sounded in the room. She still cant pass the test in her heart. After that, Ralph turned around and said, Tell me, did I really go too far this time?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Can I coax her well in the future? Outside the door, Lotties body suddenly stiffened. Ralphs words What did he mean? What did he mean by saying that he has gone too far? What did he mean? What did he mean that if he could coax her well in the future? He was about to be Yoyos husband, but he was still thinking about his future with her? After Madam finds out the truth, she will definitely not me you. Sean sighed. After all, theres nothing between you and Yoyo. The only reason of the wedding is to stimte Madam to restore her memory. Besides, Madam used to love you so much. When she remembers, she will definitely not be willing to leave you. You wouldnt have treated her like this if it werent for the fact that she need to recover with extreme sadness. Youve put in a lot of effort for Madam Shell definitely understand you. Youll definitely have a good time with her in the future! Ralph closed his eyes and sighed deeply. I hope so Would he really be able to coax her in the future? Ralph was not sure about that. He had sworn to himself that Lottie would definitely not be able to withstand his temptation and would stay to take care of him. Unexpectedly, she left. Sometimes, he could not imagine how heartless she was. Outside the door, Lottie listened to the conversation between the two men inside, with her hands silently clenched into fists. So Ralph was acting for her, wasnt he? His purpose was to restore her memory? She narrowed her eyes and turned to leave with coldness. No wonder everyone looked as if they would make up sooner orter. No wonder York always emphasized to her that he and she were just acting. It was no wonder that the three little children, Elijah, Fabian and Ste, had agreed to part just like that. They didnt resist at all. Because everyone knew that it was just a y for her! On the way back from the hotel, Lottie closed her eyes. She couldnt helpughing and wanted tough. It turned out that she was a fool who was kept in the dark by everyone. They felt that it was for her own good to restore her memory. Ralph knew that she loved him the most. He also knew that only he could make her feel the extreme sadness. Therefore, he directed the y and wanted to make her recall everything in the past with extreme sadness. Sean was right. His heart was good, and everything he did was for her. However, he did not ask her whether she needed it or not. No one had asked her whether memory was more important than Ralph. Each of them acquiesced that memory was more important to her. Lotties mind was in a mess. When she returned to the Yorks vi, York and Richeal were still watching cartoons in the living room. Seeing that she was back, York looked down at his watch again. He thought, Wow, its less than half an hour this time. York frowned. Didnt you go to sleep with Ralph? Why do youe back so early I didnt. Lottie went upstairs without looking back. I find it disgusting. York was stunned. Disgusting? He turned his head and looked at Richeal. Richeal was also shocked. What was going on? Well. Lottie took a step back and looked down at the two people sitting in the living room. Please anyone that I went out tonight. Richeal frowned. Then did you sleep with Ralph? No, I came back when I felt disgusting halfway. Lottie smiled. Remember to keep it a secret for me. I dont want others to know that I once wanted to sleep with Ralph. After that, she directly went upstairs. Richeal and York looked at each other. Why was her mood changing again and again? Back in her room, Lottiey in bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. She could understand what Ralph had done that the children could not stop him. What Ralph wanted to do, not to mention three five-year-old children, even thirty adults could not stop him. But Had he considered her feelings before doing all that? What if her memory could not be restored? Would she live with hatred and despair for him with no memory? He had never thought that on the day she lost him, she almost chose to end her life. He only felt that she needed memories, but did not consider her feelings at all! She closed her eyes, and her mood was like a surging sea. The waves kept rising and falling, and she was impossible to calm down. Mommy. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Outside the door was Elijahs immature and voice with a feeling of mature. You havent slept yet, have you? Lottie frowned and didnt say anything. Can you open the door and let me in? He said in a low voice, I want to talk to you. Chapter 267 Let’s Be Absent From The Wedding Listening to the soft voice outside the door, Lotties mood was extremelyplicated. Her three children should be her most trusted people at that time. However, they all chose to support Ralph. Elijah, Fabian and Ste were helping Ralph to keep the secret. It was difficult for her to say that she was not sad. They were a family, but no one stood by her side. No one asked her whether she wanted to regain her memory. Seeing that Lottie didnt open the door after a long time, Elijah sighed. Mommy, Im here to apologize to you. I I shouldnt have supported father. I know you havent slept yet. Can you open the door? I want to talk with you. No matter what decision you make, I will always stand on your side. Elijahs voice became sadder and sadder, and in the end, he was about to cry. Lottie had never heard such a voice from Elijah before. Her body stiffened. Elijah Was he almost crying? She bit her lip and quickly got out of bed to open the door. Outside the door, the little boy in pajamas stood in the corridor. Her face was red, and her eyes seemed to be filled with tears. Elijah like that was particrly cute and adorable in the light. Lotties heart tightened. All along, she only remembered that Elijah was the most mature and sensible child in her family. But She seemed to have forgotten that Elijah was only a five-year-old child! In the face of such aplicated situation, why should she me a five-year-old child for not being self-control? After all, Daddy and Mommy were equally important for them. If Ralph told them that he did this for her own good, could a five-year-old child really tell? Even she Mommy. Outside the door, thin and small Elijah blinked his eyes as he looked at Lotties face. Can Ie in? Lottie frowned. She couldnt help but let him in. The little boy walked into the room. As soon as she closed the door, he rushed up and hugged her leg. Mommy. Elijah buried his head in Lotties legs and said in a muffled voice, I want to say sorry to you. Lottie frowned and couldnt help but reach out to pat his shoulder. Whats wrong? Mommy. Elijah took a deep breath and looked up at her face. I want to ask you a question. Is it important for you to restore your memory? Lotties body suddenly stopped. She squatted down in disbelief, making her line of sight equal to that of Elijah. You why do you ask this? That was the question she had been thinking about all night. Was it important for her to regain her memory? If it was important, then everything Ralph did could be forgiven. If it wasnt important Then, Ralph could not be forgiven. Elijah pursed his lips, with his face a little red. Mommy, you just need to answer my question. I want to confirm something. Lottie sat back on the bed and thought for a long time with a frown. Regaining my memories She smiled bitterly and said, In fact, its not that important to me. Compared with Ralph, her memory was not that important. Then Elijah took a deep breath and clumsily climbed onto the bed, theny down next to Lottie. Daddy was wrong. He doesnt want you to be a person without memories of the past. Especially when you tell us that you dont remember anything happy in the past. You only remember the pain in the past. He doesnt wish for you to live this kind of life, which is why he did that now The little boy looked at the ceiling and said in an extremely sophisticated voice, I told Daddy that it doesnt matter if you dont recover your memory. We can give you a happier memory. But dad said that happiness in the past cant be missing. For example, when someone mentioned going to school with you and being a temporary actor. You only have painful memories This is unfair to you. Lottie closed her eyes and silently clenched her hands into fists. Is it fair for me now? Lottie opened her eyes and asked coldly. Elijah was stunned. He stared at Lotties face for a while before silently pursing his lips. Mommy Do you already know? Lottie nodded. She sighed and held Elijah in her arms. She hadined about the three children before. However, the moment she opened the door, she had already forgiven them. After all, they were only five years old. It was too cruel for them to make a choice between their Daddy and Mommy. However, she never thought that Elijah woulde to her And he was actually here to talk about that. What if I dont know? Elijah silently reached out to hug her body. Ive already thought it through before I came here. If Mommy says that memory isnt that important to you Ill tell you everything about Daddys n. And Ill listen to you whatever you want to do in the future, Mommy. Lottie smiled and hugged him tighter. Then tell me Ralphs n, and Ill tell you my n, okay? The little boy nodded. OK! After that, he got out of her embrace. His eyes looked seriously at Lotties face. Mommy, the reason I came to find you tonight is not only my own idea, but also my Fabian and Stes. We have reached an agreement. Mommy, if youre angry with Daddy and want to teach him a lesson, Fabian and Ste will cooperate with us. Lottie was taken aback. After a while, she couldnt help butugh and burst into tears.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, they were her children. At that time, only her three children would want to stand on her side. Lets call them. Elijah took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone from his pocket to call Ste. The phone was answered. On the other end of the line, Fabian and Ste apologized to Lottie. After that, Ste took a deep breath. Mommy, we have already thought about how to punish Daddy. Daddys n is to rece the bride with you on the day of the wedding and give you a wonderful wedding. Mommy, why not be absent on that day? Chapter 268 I Will Come Again Another Day What Ste said caused Elijahs and Fabians faces to be pale? As children, they should be looking forward to their parents reconciliation and making their mother happy. How could they cheat their father like this? Ralph had been nning for a long time in order to prepare the wedding for Lottie! Last time, when Ralph was preparing for the wedding ceremony with Lottie, she was taken away by Eric. And the bride would be absent again at the beginning of the wedding? Ste frowned. Thats Thats not good Isnt this going too far? Lottie frowned and nced at the screen indifferently. Is this going too far? Ste paused and did not know what to say for a while. She could only shut up. I think its a good idea to escape from the marriage. Lottie pursed her lips and said lightly, Besides, didnt Ralph announce that he was going to marry Miss Bells? Im not Miss Bell. She shrugged her shoulders. Since Im not Miss Bell, if he marries me, others will think that Im the one who makes troubles. Fabian was speechless. She thought that her Mommy had recovered part of her memories? How could she not know that she was the real Miss Bell? Then its settled. Compared to Stes helplessness and Stes excitement, Elijah was much calmer. Elijah stretched and leaned his head against Lottiesp. His voice was calm as he said, Then in the following days, Daddy will take Yoyo to make preparations in the name of marriage. Uncle York will also take Mommy to make a lot of preparations on the excuse of marrying her. Mommy, just pretend that you dont know that Daddy arranged all this and keep cooperating with them. On the day of the wedding, youe to me and Mommy. We will leave together! Okay! Ste was the first to agree. Elijah is right! Fabian was a little depressed. In this case isnt Daddy too pitiful? Fabian lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. She said in a muffled voice, Daddy did it for mommys good from beginning to end. Even if he did something wrong, dont let him lose face in front of everyone It will be very embarrassing for him. However, his words were covered by Stes excited voice. After saying that, Fabian looked up at Lottie. She was still smiling as she hugged Elijah while chatting with Ste. Mommy Maybe she didnt hear Fabians words. Fabian sighed. It seemed that Daddy had really hurt her that time. She no longer cared about his daddys feelings. But He couldnt me anyone. He was just a five-year-old child, so he couldnt solve any problem. After opening her heart and chatting with her three children, the gloomy mood finally turned good. Early in the next morning, when York knocked on her door and was about to take her to choose a wedding dress, Lottie happily agreed. Seeing Lotties bright smile, York felt a little uneasy. On the way to the wedding dress shop, York had begun to think whether the money he brought today was enough or not. Yesterday, Lottie had hit so many security guards in the mall. In order not to let those security guards call the police and arrest her, York gave money to settle things for a day. Today York didnt know what trouble Lottie would make. Thinking of this, York took a deep breath and turned his head to carefully look at Lotties face. Can can I make a deal with you? If you hit someone today, dont p him in the face If you p in the face, he will ask for more money. I didnt have much money at first. Dont make me poorer. You can hit his ass a few more times, because its not easy for him to show me where he was beaten Lottie frowned and turned to look at York with a smile. Am I that violent? York swallowed and nodded seriously. Yes. Then I apologize to you. Lottie looked at Yorks pale face and couldnt help butugh. Im sorry to make some troubles yesterday. From today on, you can rest assured that I wont do such a thing again. Lotties words stunned York for a few seconds. York first thought was that she was lying. York didnt believe her. In the end, York took a deep breath and raised his head to look at Lotties face seriously. You Ive figured it out. Lottie rolled down the car window and turned her head to blow the wind while looking at the scenery outside the car window. There was a faint smile on her lips. Let him go. Why must I hold on to something that Ralph doesnt cherish? So, from today onwards, I live for myself. York looked at Lotties face in a daze. He didnt know if Lottie was crazy or if she had really thought it through. He frowned and looked at Lottie tentatively. You dont want topete with Ralph anymore? It doesnt make sense. Then do you still want to marry me? Lottie frowned and thought for a while. Yes.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Maybe I wont think about it after a while. After that, Lottie gave York a meaningful look. Its for your own good. If I was to break off the engagement with York just like that, then how could York arrange for me to try on dresses and other things prepared for the wedding ording to Ralphs request? York did not know what Lottie was thinking and thought that she still wanted to marry him in anger. Maybe Lottie was angry with herself. Women who broke up would always do many incredible things. York didnt know if his more than a dozen femaleizens would feel disappointed after leaving him When Lottie and York arrived at the wedding dress shop, the entrance had already been set up to wee Ralph and Yoyo. Seeing Lottie get out of the car with York, the leading bodyguard instantly felt that he had made money! The fact that York had sent money yesterday was well known throughout the city! So, the bodyguards quickly came forward and put on a very serious and cold face. They raised their hands to stop Lottie. Sorry, todays wedding dress shop only wees Mr. Chapman and Miss Bell. Please go back. Although he said so, the bodyguard thought, Beat me! Beat me! York helplessly nced at the bodyguards in front of him, and then at the bodyguards lined up behind them. They were eager to be hit. York felt a little sad. He hoped he had brought enough money today. Since Ralph and Yoyo have booked this ce for a day Ignoring everyones shocked gazes, Lottie smiled. Then letse here another day. After that, Lottie raised her hand and pulled York back. Lets go home. York and the bodyguards were all stunned. What What was going on? Miss Green. The leading bodyguard rushed forward and grabbed Lotties arm. Dont you have a struggle? Lottie smiled. Whats there to struggle for? Since they have already booked the ce, I shouldnt have stayed and spoil their fun. After that, Lottie pulled York forward. After taking two steps, a ck Maserati stopped in front of them. Ralph and Yoyo had arrived. Chapter 269 I Remember Everything The car door opened, and the first to get out was Yoyo, who was gorgeously dressed. Yoyo was wearing a particrly beautiful violet dress today. Her hair was disheveled so that she looked elegant and noble. Yoyo turned her head and took a nce at Lottie, who was standing at the entrance of the wedding dress shop.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. With a ponytail, Lottie wore a pair of ck trousers and a white T-shirt. Her outfit was no different from that of the aunties on the roadside. Lottie was dressed so casually. Thinking of this, Yoyo sneered. How could Lottiepete with an exquisite girl like her? Miss Bell must be her. Thinking of this, Yoyo proudly raised her eyebrows, and her long and narrow eyes nced at Lottie indifferently. What a coincidence. We met at the jewelry store yesterday, and today we met at the wedding dress shop again. Lottie, are you following us? As she spoke, the other door behind her opened and Ralph got out of the car. Lottie looked steadily at Yoyos face. Im following you? Lottie held her arms around her chest and said in a cold voice without any emotion, Whether yesterday or today, my boyfriend and I arrived first. You two arete. Why do you say that we are following you? If so, youre following us. Yoyo was shocked and she snorted. Ralph and I are both famous people. We chose rings yesterday and todays wedding dress was all reported by the media. As long as you pay more attention to the media, you will know our schedule. After that, Yoyo couldnt help but coldly gaze at Lottie. You can drop the act. Ralph is already my fianc. No matter how hard you try, you wont have a chance! Lottie was amused. She raised her eyes and looked at Yoyos face coldly. Youre still as arrogant as before. After that, Lottie yawned. I think if you have time, you should go back to Rexwell. After all, the psychiatric hospital in Rexwell is owned by your rtive. If you live there, the price should be lower. Since you are now Miss Bell, you are no longer short of money. But Lotties lips curled into a smile. Its quite expensive to live here for a lifetime. Save money as possible as you can, right? Lotties words made Yoyo so angry. When did Lottie be so eloquent? How dare Lottie say that she was mentally ill! Yoyo gritted her teeth and red at Lottie. Its you whos sick! At least I havent lived in a psychiatric hospital, but you have been living in it for a while and have been treated for a while! Lottie smiled. Did Yoyo think that she could hurt her in this way? On the contrary, the more Yoyo mentioned her in the psychiatric hospital, the more amused she felt. Yoyo had be Miss Bell and was engaged to Ralph. She should have been the winner. But as a winner, Yoyo had to be led by a loser like her. She talked about the psychiatric hospital, and so did Yoyo. What did this mean? It turned out that Yoyo couldnt fight against her at all. Otherwise, as long as Yoyo gently burrowed into Ralphs arms, and then looked at her arrogantly, Yoyo would win. The reason why Yoyo didnt do this was probably because she understood that Ralph and she were just ying a trick. Ralph didnt really like her at all. If Ralph did not cooperate with Yoyo when she leaned over, Yoyo would be even more embarrassed! Thinking of this, Lotties lips curled into a smile. Thats right. In terms of the structure and methods of diagnosis in the psychiatric hospital, Im much clearer than you. So Lottie raised an eyebrow at Yoyo. Although Ive never been mentally ill, I was sent in by someone else. But if you go to the psychiatric hospital, Im still willing to be your guide and help you. Lotties attitude made Yoyo angry! Its obvious that Lottie had nothing left now, so why was she still so calm? She could even quarrel with me here? Lottie, who had been abandoned by Ralph, should be crying bitterly now! Thinking of this, Yoyo bit her lip, turned around, and hid behind Ralph, saying with grievance, Ralph, Lottie bullied me! Miss Bell, you were the one who bullied me, werent you? Lottie snorted coldly. She didnt even look at the man in front of her. She kept staring at Yoyo. I came to the wedding dress shop with my boyfriend to try the wedding dress, but you said we followed you Now you still say that I bullied you? Lottie snorted and turned to look at York. Since Miss Bell said that we bullied her, lets go first. Otherwise, she might say that we are going to assassinate her! York was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed behind Lottie and left. Ralph, why didnt you say anything? After Lottie and York left, Yoyo bit her lip andined softly. Ralph stood rooted to the spot, staring nkly at Lotties departing back. What Lottie had just mentioned to Yoyo was the mental hospital in Rexwell. Lottie mentioned a lot of details about the psychiatric hospital. Lottie should have lost her memory and could not remember these things. So Ralphs dark eyes narrowed slightly. Lottie remembered, didnt she? However, if Lottie really remembered, why would she ignore him? How much did Lottie remember? Did Lottie only think of this part, or did she remember everything? Since Lottie remembered, why would she ignore him? Ralph had already made all kinds of preparations. Regardless of whether Lottie understood or hated him after recalling what had happened in the past, he had a n to deal with it. But Ralph didnt expect When Lottie recalled the past, she wouldnt talk to him. It was as if Ralph was a stranger to her. Ralphs brows furrowed tightly. What on earth was wrong? Lottie, do you remember everything? Back in the car to the vi, York lowered his head, looked at his mobile phone, and pretended to ask casually. Lottie smiled faintly. She knew that York couldnt ask this question. The only one who wanted to know the answer was Ralph, who had just been ignored by her. So, Lottie smiled coldly. I remember all of them. Chapter 270 Live for My Friend York raised his head in shock. You remember? Something was wrong If Lottie really remembered, she shouldnt have treated Ralph like this! York frowned and looked at Lottie in shock. Are you sure you remember? ording to York, Richeal, and Jerry, when Lottie knew that everything was part of Ralphs n. She would be able to restore her memories. Lottie should be moved to tears. She should cherish Ralph and never separate from him. But how could it be like this? She was calm and indifferent, as if she had no feelings for Ralph. Are you surprised? Lotties lips curled into a smile. In fact, Lottie didnt sleep muchst night. After the video call with three children ended, she was also thinking about what she should do. What she should do was correct. However, Lottie didnt get an answer. In the end, the answer she gave herself was: It depends on my mood. There was no need to care about what others said and did. She had the final say in her life. York frowned. He always felt that todays Lottie was different. She becamepletely different from yesterday. The most obvious thing was that she did not hit anyone today and ignored Yoyo. York told Ralph what exactly Lottie had said. Ralph on the other end of the line finally frowned when he saw the message. How could it be? In the past, Ralph knew exactly how much Lottie liked and loved him. He had never thought that he was trying to remind her of what she had forgotten, but in the end, she hated him. Ralph put down his phone and closed his eyes silently. Ralph, does this suit look good? Yoyo came out of the fitting room in a light green evening dress, with a shy smile on her face. I like this kind of green, full of the aura of nature! After that, Yoyo even turned around in front of Ralph. Is it beautiful!? Ralph nced at her lightly and said, It looks good. Like a toad. Yoyos smile disappeared. What did you say? Ralph sneered. Obviously, you heard it. After that, Ralph put away his mobile phone, put one hand in his pocket, and nced at Yoyo coldly. Try it here yourself. I still have something to do. After saying that, Ralph turned around and left. Yoyo was stunned. She quickly caught up with Ralph and grabbed his arm. Ralph, where are you going? Didnt we agree to try on the wedding dress with me today? Ralph curled his lips and pulled Yoyos hand away coldly. Im not in a good mood today. After that, he shook off her hand and turned to leave. Yoyo stood where she was, looked in the direction where the man left and she bit her lips tightly. Yoyo tried to catch up with him, but was stopped by the people in the wedding dress shop. Miss Bell, youre wearing our dress. You cant dirty it In the presidents office of the DS Group. Eddy frowned as he looked at sad Ralph in front of him. Are you sure you really want to do this? Ralph closed his eyes and leaned against the sofa, nodding tiredly. If this continues, she wont forgive me. Eddy was suddenly speechless. Sweet talk to her. Weve been setting up this trap for so long not only to restore your wifes memory, but also to reduce the losses we suffered in our confrontation with Yank. But now if you are really so radical, everything will be in vain. As he spoke, Eddy looked down at the time. Ralph, you still have a week. In this week, we willpletely take out all Yanks power You just have to insist on for a week. We Eddy! Ralph interrupted him. He raised his head and looked at Eddys face seriously. Is Yank a tough opponent for us? Eddy paused. No. Our DS Group is very influential all over the world Yanks LY Company can only dominate the Odense. As long as we gather the other forces and suppress it with all our strength Ralphughed. So, why do I still have to wrong myself and Lottie? Eddy paused. You did all this mainly to reduce our losses in the process of dealing with Yank? No. Ralph changed into afortable position and leaned against the sofa. I can afford the money.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Its not a problem for me to afford the money. Eddy was shocked. His face was full of disbelief. Youve done so many things just to regain Lotties memories? Is her memory so important to you? Its not her memory but her. Ralph closed his eyes and said in a low voice. Lottie gave me too many wonderful things that I have never seen before So, I hope she can remember all the good things in her life. As Ralph spoke, he opened his eyes. If she wasnt by my side, I wouldnt be happy no matter how much money and power I had. Eddy opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldnt even make a sound. He was too shocked. Ever since he was young He had never seen anyone as crazy as Ralph. He had also met Lottie before. She was beautiful with good personalities. However, wouldnt a man like Ralph go crazy for her? It was to the extent where he wanted to tear down all of their previous ns and deal with Yank directly. Eddy was confused. Have you really decided? Yes. All right. Eddy took a deep breath and said, Ill give the order now. From now on, the DS Group is going to attack the LY Company. Alice In a five-star hotel in Odense. Yank also leaned against the sofa, stretched out his finger, and gently stroked the woman in the photo on his phone. Yank closed his eyes, and Mr. Whites tearful eyes appeared in his mind. Yank, you still have infinite possibilities in your life. Im old and alone. Ten years ago, my daughter who was just one month old and my wife died in the fire. I have nothing to worry about in my life. If my daughter is still alive, she should be ten years old. Alice, my daughter Holding Mr. Whites hands tightly, Yank closed his eyes and said, I remember it. Your daughter is called Alice White. The scene changed. An eight-year-old girl stood at the gate of the orphanage and smiled at Yank. He walked over and gently took her hand, From today on, your name is Alice White. Your mission is to live on behalf of my friends. Chapter 271 Did You Betray Me After returning to the vi from the wedding dress shop, Lottie yawned and felt tired. She went to her room to rest. After knowing what Ralph did yesterday, she could not sleep well all night. Now she was very sleepy. Elijah stood at the door and looked at her. He wanted to say something to her, but finally he sighed, Mommy, take a good rest. When you wake up, everything will be changed. Lottie frowned and thought of something suddenly. It seemed that she had never slept with Elijah. Thinking of this, she smiled and got up. She walked toward Elijah and picked him up, and then put him on her bed. Elijah was shocked, Mommy, you Lets sleep. Lottie copied the way that Ralph used to hold her to sleep. She held Elijah in her arms and covered his eyes with her hand, Close your eyes and have a good sleep with Mommy. At the beginning, Elijahs body was stiff. Although he knew that Lottie was his biological mother. But He was already five years old. When he and his younger brother was a child, they thought that their mommy was dead, so they had never enjoyed their mothers arms like other children. Daddy was very busy. Grandpa was even busier. Mario and servants did not have such a close rtionship to them. Those servants who took care of him and Fabian were only responsible for making them eat enough and wear warm every day. But No woman had held him like that. He was five years old. Today was the first time that he was held in his mommys arms and slept with his mommy. He was a little timid. But he felt happier. Until he heard Lotties steady breathing, Elijah took a deep breath and hugged Lottie gently. Mommy Elijah said gently and rested his head on Lotties arm. He felt very happy. At this moment, he wasnt a genius. He was the five-year-old son of his mommy. Lottie slept until evening. She was in a daze, but she still didnt forget Elijah in her arms. She felt that Elijah seemed to have grown up. His head was bigger and his body was stronger than before. Maybe she was dreaming. She dreamed that her son had grown up! Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and held Elijah in her arms tightly. After a long time, the person in Lotties arms moved. Lottie frowned. She kept her eyes closed and said. Dont move. Sleep a little longer. Hearing that, he stopped moving. Good boy. She kissed his head with satisfaction, then hugged him and continued to sleep. After a long time. The annoying cell phone ring sounded in the room. Again and again, it was like a ghost. Lottie frowned tightly. Who would call her at this time? Ralph got up. A mans deep voice sounded. Hello? Okay, I see. Im sleeping with her. Why cant we sleep during the day? Lets talk about itter. She hasnt woken up yet. Although the voice was low, Lottie could hear it clearly. Suddenly, she woke up! It wasnt her phone bell! Moreover, the deep male voice seemed to be Ralphs voice. Ralph!? Lottie instantly opened her eyes and got up. As she expected, the person sitting on her bed was not Elijah! He was Ralph in a ck suit who looked noble and cool! Lottie felt angry. She sat up and looked at him, Why are you here? I remember that I sleep with Elijah. Why are you here? Ralph put down his phone, and turned to look at her. Then- He stood up and took out a rubbed board under the bed. Under Lotties shocked gaze, Ralph knelt down. Lottie was speechless. What was he doing? Lottie. Even though Ralph knelt on the rubbed board, he still looked noble. He looked at Lottie seriously and said, I am wrong. Lottie was speechless again. She had just woken up and her mind was a little unclear. Ralph. What are you doing? Ralph said, I am wrong. I am hurried to force you to find the happiness you lost, and dont care about your feelings. Ive already talked with Elijah, Fabian and Ste this afternoon. I know that you are angry with me. I dont ask you to forgive me immediately, but I hope He looked up at Lottie and said, You dont ignore me. Lottie was very speechless.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She held her head and did not know what to say. She was just too sleepy and had a sleep. She did not expect that when she woke up, Did the world change? Why did Ralph, who had always been arrogant and acted on his own ord, take the initiative to apologize to her? When did he prepare a rub garment board? Was it appropriate for Ralph to kneel on the washboard? Moreover, her three children betrayed her so quickly! When did Elijah secretly change himself to Ralph in her arms? Did she sleep with Ralph the whole afternoon? All of the questions rushed into her mind in an instant. She clutched at her clothes with both hands, Wait a moment. Let me calm down. She looked at Ralph, who was still kneeling on the washboard, and said, You stand up first. Its not good for your health. Ralph looked at her and then stood up from the washboard. If you want, I can kneel on the washboard at any time. Lottie was speechless. Dont you feel ashamed? Ralph smiled, I dont feel ashamed. It was the most embarrassing thing for him to lose his wife. Lottie rubbed her forehead helplessly, You go out first. Ask three children toe in. No. Just ask Elijah toe in. Her thought was in a mess now. Ralph smiled and said, Okay. After a while, Elijah in a gray home dress opened the door and came in timidly. Mommy. Lottie waved at him, Come here. Get on the bed. Elijah said timidly, Mommy, are you angry? Lottie ignored his words and continued waving at him, Come here. Elijah bit his lips. He finally took a deep breath, and climbed onto the bed. As soon as he climbed on the bed, Lottie knocked lightly on his head. She said, You are so bold to betray me! Chapter 272 You…Don’t Forgive Him? Elijah felt aggrieved, Mommy. I dont want to betray you. It is Daddy who forces me out. Elijah pursed his lips, and his face was full of grievances. He said, I dont want to wake you up, and I also dont want to be carried out by Elijah. I have resisted him fiercely! He lifted his clothes, revealing his red wrist that was grabbed by Ralph, Mommy, you look! Lottie frowned and looked at his wrist. She saw that Elijahs wrist was red. She asked suspiciously, Does your daddy do it? Elijah nodded, Mommy, I really dont betray you. He pointed to the ceiling, I swear! Looking at Elijah, Lottie did not want to me him anymore. She sighed and gently pulled Elijah into her arms, I believe you, but Lottie took a deep breath and said, I hope that three of you are not involved in the affairs between your father and me. Our affairs will not affect that we love you. Elijah nodded seriously, I understand. It was Daddy who begged him for help. Daddy also promised to give Mommy the best wedding, and agreed to kneel on the washboard that Ste requested. So he allowed Daddy toe in and reced his position. He had been waiting for his mommys embrace for five years! Thinking of this, Elijah took a deep breath and looked up at Lottie, Mommy, will you forgive Daddy? Lottie closed her eyes and sighed deeply. I dont know. If it were the previous Lottie, she would forgive Ralph when he apologized to her. Moreover, seeing Ralph kneel on the washboard, she would be shocked and finally forgive him. But now, Lottie had no any feeling about what he did at all. It was as if her feelings for Ralph had been exhausted. She knew that he was good to her. She also knew that he did all things for her. However, she had no passion with him anymore. His deception made her love and hatred for him disappear overnight. She felt that there was nothing unforgivable. If she didnt forgive Ralph, She had no any feeling for him. She didnt know what happened to her. Perhaps she felt tired of him after being cheated. Lottie looked at Elijah for a long time. Suddenly, she came out an idea. I can forgive him. But I want to break up with him for a while. Elijah was shocked. How long? Lottie shook her head. I dont know. Maybe she would be able to regain her feelings for Ralph after they broke up for a while. Maybe she would never regain her feelings for Ralph.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, she knew very well that she had to leave from Ralph for a while to calm down, so that she had time and mood to think about the rtionship between them in the future. Elijah bit his lips, Mommy, Im not defending daddy. You have a look. He took out his mobile phone. It was full of todays news. Ly Company went broke. It was defeated by the DS Group. Everyone felt sorry for it and thought that the DS Group should not use such a way to hurt its enemy. Although the DS Group defeated Ly Company, it also lost a lot. Moreover, there was shocking news: Ralph announces that he cancels the engagement with Yoyo because he is suspicious of Yoyos identity. It is amazing! Jerry Bell shows up the DNA identification to prove that Yoyo is not Miss Bell! Watching this news, Lottie felt surprised. She patiently watched the news one by one. When she finished thest message, her cell phone rang. It was Connie. Lottie! I just woke up and saw the amazing news! Is Ralph crazy? Alfred told me before that Ralph has been setting up a trap to drag down Ly Company. At that time, I feel that Ralph is hypocritical, because Ly Company wants to deal with the Bells. Why does he treat Yoyo so well? As a result, he doesnt use his previous strategy of dragging down Ly Company slowly, but he cancels the engagement with Yoyo in public! Moreover, Yoyo is not Miss Bell! Maybe you are Miss Bell! Lottie, Ralph does it all for you! Connie was excited, Ralph is a really good man! But Connie said, There is one thing I dont understand. Ralph does all things for you and even pretends to be engaged to Yoyo in order to investigate the rtionship between Yoyo and Yank. But why doesnt he tell you before? Isnt he afraid that you will be sad? Lottie closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. He wants me to be sad. Connie was silent for a few seconds. Why? The reason Lottie took a deep breath and felt ridiculous when she spoke it out. Because he finds a way to restore my memory. Only by experiencing extreme sadness will I remember all the memories of the past. Connie suddenly raised her voice, So Ralph makes you sad just to help you to regain your memory? He loves you very much, Lottie. Lottie sneered. Do you also think that I see my past memories more important than Ralph? Connie was silent. After a while, she sighed, Are you angry with him? Now you restore your memory, but you forget how painful you are when you have no memory. You once locked yourself up in the kitchen every day, and made one dish for more than ten or twenty times. You even secretly cried in the kitchen. Do you think that youre far different what you used to be? Connie said in a low voice, When you cried secretly, Ralph saw it. At that time, he told me that no matter what price he had to pay, he would help you to restore your memory. Are you sure that you dont forgive him? Chapter 273 Respect Me Lotties hand holding the phone was trembling violently. She bit her lip silently, as if her heart was hit hard by something. She felt very painful and shocked. She bit her lip. Now, she restored all her memories. Therefore, she hardly felt the pain when she had no memory. She almost forgot what she suffered at that time. Connie continued to say. Lottie, I think that Ralph might do something wrong. But, he does all things for you. He loves you very much and thinks anything on your side. Im not forcing you to forgive him. After all, hes wrong. I just want to tell you some facts. I dont hope that you doubt Ralphs love for you just because of your one-sided understanding. Lottie bit her lip. She wanted to retort, but in the end, she couldnt say anything. She sighed, Thank you, Connie. After saying, Lottie hung up the phone. She needed to calm down. He really needed to calm down. Ralph apologized to her. Connie persuaded her. Did she forgive Ralph so easily? Even though she knew that Ralph was kind and wanted to help her to regain her memory. She did feel very sad. No one knew what she had suffered when she knew that Ralph abandoned her. But now, would she let go of her pain of being cheated and choose to forgive him because of Ralphs efforts and sacrifice for her? Lottie took a deep breath and got up to open the door. Ralph was standing in the corridor with his three children outside. Hearing the sound, he turned to look at her seriously, Lottie, where are you going? Lottie nced at him indifferently. Without saying a word, she went downstairs. Ralph followed her. When she went to the kitchen to make coffee, he also followed her to the kitchen. When she went to the living room to turn on the TV, watching the news and drinking coffee, he also sat down on the sofa, drinking boiled water and watching the news. As long as he was there, Lottie could not calm down to watch the news. Although Ralph did not say anything or do anything beside her, she would still feel ufortable.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lottie frowned. She stood up and went out the small garden outside. Ralph also followed behind her. She walked to the artificialke, and so did he. She walked to the pavilion. So did he. Finally, Lottie couldnt stand it anymore. She felt annoyed and turned around. She looked at Ralph helplessly, Can you stop following me? Ralph looked at her and smiled. He said shamelessly, Are you willing to talk with me? Lottie felt helpless. She really didnt want to talk with him! But he always followed behind her, which made her feel very annoyed! Ralph. She took a deep breath and looked at him seriously, Can you let me calm down? Ralph pursed his lips and said in a low and humble voice, I am quiet. Lottie was speechless. He indeed said nothing. However, as long as he stood beside her, she would feel ufortable. There was no need to make a sound! Taking a deep breath, she turned to look at Ralph, Mr. Chapman, I remind you that we already divorce. Even if your engagement with Yoyo is canceled, the rtionship between you and me is still the same as before, the rtionship between ex-husband and ex-wife. So, please dont follow your ex-wife. If you follow me, I will call the police! After that, she red at him fiercely and turned to leave. Ralph stood where he was and looked at her back. He could not help but smile. Lottie. The mans voice was low and gentle. When did I say that I divorced you? Lotties footsteps suddenly halted. She looked back and nced at him doubtfully. Youre already engaged to Yoyo. How could you not divorce me? As for the divorce, she had never really faced this problem. She just felt When Ralph married her, he did not need to show up, let alone photos. Then, for Ralph, their divorce was just a matter of words and procedures. When they got married, the groom and bride could get married without even taking a picture. Then the divorce might not necessarily require both parties to be present, right? But now, Ralphs words made her confused. How how did you get engaged to Yoyo if you didnt divorce me? The man smiled and said, Its just a verbal engagement. Lottie frowned in shock. Then she agreed? Ralph shrugged and said, Of course she doesnt agree, but it will be over if we just beat around the bush. I say, on the day we get married, she will see our divorce certificate. Lottie was so shocked that she couldnt speak for a long time. But arent you afraid I never intended to marry Yoyo from the beginning. The man looked at her with bottomless eyes. Lottie, you should know why I got engaged to her. I have always only Stop. Lottie took a deep breath and interrupted him. Ralph, stop pestering me. Please let me calm down, okay? Dont force me to make a decision. When you made the decision, you didnt ask me for my opinion. Please respect me now. Ill do what I want, okay? The mansst words were forcibly choked back by her. There was a dead silence between them. After a long while, Ralph sighed and smiled bitterly. I didnt expect such a result. Youre right. I really should respect your opinion. The man gave her a deep look. The Ly Company copsed, and Yanks whereabouts are still unknown. To prevent him from targeting you, I will send someone to protect you. In the next few days I wont show up. After that, Ralph took a deep breath and turned to leave. Lottie stood where she was, looking at his lonely back. Her heart ached slightly. I thought Jerry Bells daughter would be as carefree as before. She didnt like him to follow her, so she asked him to leave with her fists. After Ralph left for a long time, a middle-aged mans voice came from behind Lottie. Lottie frowned and subconsciously turned her head. On the stone behind the pavilion, Jerry Bell was sitting there with indifferent eyes. He was full of nobility and arrogance, which made people couldnt help but look sideways. The man smiled faintly when he saw her turn to look at him. Whats wrong? You cant use your martial arts against Ralph? Chapter 274 She’s Missing Lottie looked at his face and couldnt help butugh. Mr. Bell. Jerry Bell curled its lips. You still call me Mr. Bell? What else can I call you? Father? The woman took a deep breath, sat down on the stone bench, and looked coldly at Jerry Bells face. A father who is plotting with others and plotting against his own daughter? Sorry, I cant call out. I would rather believe that my biological father is Arthur Bell, the drunkard who has been living in the slums. When it came to Arthur Bell, Lottie frowned slightly. It seemed that she hadnt seen Arthur Bell for a long time. Since Jerry Bell appeared, Arthur Bell seemed to have evaporated from the world. Thinking of this, she sighed. Although she had never had a good rtionship with Arthur Bell since they met. But Arthur Bell did treat her as his own daughter. He was as concerned and caring as others father. The reason why he disappeared Lottie guessed that Arthur Bell was afraid that his existence would affect her and Jerry Bells rtionship, so he chose not to show up. Arthur Bell as adoptive father was still like this. And what about the so-called biological father, Jerry Bell? When he learned that she was his biological daughter, the first thing he did was not to reconcile with her, but to lie to her with Ralph. He was even willing to admit that Yoyo, the fake, was his biological daughter. In the face of Jerry Bell, Lottie wasnt willing to admit that he was her father, nor was she willing to acknowledge him. It was as if recognizing him was a kind of harm and humiliation to her. Jerry Bell furrowed his brows. He could clearly see the resistance in Lotties eyes. The man couldnt help but smile. Because of this, you hate me so much? Of course. Lotties lips curled into a faint smile as she looked at him. Thats why you dont have to waste your breath on me, Mr. Bell. I know. Like others, you must want to persuade Ralph and me to make peace and persuade me to forgive him. But you misjudged your position. I would rather listen to Arthur Bells advice than listen to you. Who said I would advise you? Jerry Bell looked up at the sky and couldnt helpughing. Dont you want to know why I have been missing for so many years? Lottie frowned and nced at him. In fact She was not very interested in where he had gone and what he had done. However, she wanted to know how he would persuade her next. The woman raised her head and stared at him without saying a word. Jerry Bell closed its eyes and took a deep breath. Using extreme sadness to cure amnesia is actually my experience. Just like you, my memory was washed away by drugs. I cant remember the woman I love the most in my life. I heard that she has be a vegetable and will never wake up again I just found her past memories from the deep sadness. Later, Ralph found me and said that he wanted to help you, help me, and help us get together again The man turned his head and said, Ralph made this decision. Actually, I was wrong. So He stared fixedly at Lotties face. I support any decision you make. Lottie raised eyebrow. Mr. Bell, do you know what I want to do? Jerry Bell shrugged and smiled. Maybe I know. Lottie was missing. No matter how hard Ralph tried, he could not find her. Throughout the Odense, there was no traffic record of Lotties departure. Before she left, she left a letter for Ralph. She said that she needed to be quiet for a while. If she was in a good mood for a while, she would appear. The reason why he did not bring the three children with her was that she knew that whether it was Elijah, Fabian or Ste, they would all hope that she could make peace with him and secretly reveal her location. At the end of the letter, she drew a big smile. You dont have to look for me deliberately. As long as you sincerely regret and take good care of the children, I will definitelye back to find you. Ralph locked himself in the study for a whole week. Sean searched all over the Odense but found nothing rted to her. On the other hand, he had found the news that Yank had fled back to Rexwell. At the same time, he took Alice White away. Sir. Sean stood in the study and quietly looked at the bearded man who had not gone out for a long time.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Madam said that as long as you sincerely regret it and take good care of the three children, she wille back eventually. You Do you want to stop being decadent? Ralph closed his eyes, and the smile on his lips became more and more bitter. Im not in the mood. Sean sighed. Sir. Ive thought about it during this period of time Tell me, was your previous decision wrong? Although the Madam who had no memory was crying secretly and secretly in pain, she treated you as good as before she lost her memory. If you didnt let her regain her memory, then Madam was the only one in pain. But now, she was not sad, and she even left alone. But you were so decadent. I dont regret it. Ralph took a deep breath and looked down at the information on the table. This was a piece of news about Rexwell. These days, a mysterious woman arrived at Rexwell and opened a martial arts club. She only epted female students and taught them how to protect herself. The fee was very cheap. Sean frowned when she saw Ralph looking at the report. Who ced such news on your desk? He nced at the news and scoffed at the womans behavior. $1 per lesson. After a year, she cant even earn the rent, can she? Im sure its some rich girl whos making fun of an ordinary girl. Ralph smiled and said, Maybe, she is really a rich girl. After that, he turned on theputer and searched for the news called Dao-Melting House. In the video, a woman with an ugly birthmark on her face was standing in front of a group of girls, telling them the essentials of self-defense. Her voice was unpleasant and her face was ugly. However, Ralph could not help but smile. He watched the video five times. Finally, he turned off theputer and looked up at Sean. Pack up and go back to Rexwell. Seans eyes widened. Sir, you are going back to Rexwell now? Stop looking for Madam? During this period of time, they had already checked all the traffic records, but there was no news of Lottie leaving the Odense. She was now sure that she was still in Odense. He left just like thatStop searching? No more searching. Ralph smiled and said, Go back to Rexwell. I think this Dao Fusion House is very meaningful. Im going to invest. Chapter 275 Another Bet In Rexwell. Ralph sat on a chair in the hall and looked at the photo of the woman on the wall in front of him quietly. In the photo, half of the womans face was a huge red birthmark, and the other half had a scar on it. There were ck spots and red dots on her skin. However, upon closer inspection, he found that her facial features were pretty simr to that woman. Next to the photo was the information of the Head of the seminary. She was born in Odense and was the daughter of a drunkard in the slums. She had always been poor. Until half a year ago, she won the lottery. Therefore, after ying the game for half a year, she wanted to make some contributions in society. Then, she came to Rexwell and opened a special seminary to teach women martial arts. In the Rexwell House. Ralph finished reading the documents and could not help but smile. Half a year ago, he won the lottery? Only she could think of such a strange reason. Mr. Chapman. The waiter of the seminary walked out of the room respectfully and looked at the man in front of him apologetically. Director said that we dont need any additional investment. She has money. After that, the waiter smiled apologetically and said, She said she didnt want to see a businessman like you. She asked you to go back. Ralph smiled lightly. Is that so? He leaned back and nced indifferently at the waiter in front of him. Since your director is a foreigner, Ill give her a chance to turn over a new leaf and let here out to see me. Otherwise, you should know exactly what kind of existence I am in Rexwell. The waiters face turned pale. She pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly. Mr. Chapman, our director just wants to do something for the girls in Rexwell. She only charges $1 in one ss. The girls learned it here and didnt spend less than $100. Its already very cheap. The director is doing public service. Isnt it good for you to threaten a person doing public service like this to see you? Ralph smiled coldly. What if I really threaten her toe and see me? The man changed into afortable position and leaned against the chair. The smile on his lips was cold and indifferent. I like to force others. The waiter, She took a deep breath and said, Well, Mr. Chapman, please wait a minute. Ill tell the director. After that, the waiter strode away. In the direction she went, Ralph saw a woman in white standing by the window with her back to him at the end of the corridor. It seemed that she was looking at the scenery. She seemed to be waiting for someone. The waiter walked over and whispered something in the womans ear. The woman paused before turning around and looking in Ralphs direction. Her face was uglier and scarier than her photo. However, there was no shock or fear in Ralphs eyes. He looked at her with endless longing in his eyes. He finally found her. Although it was in this way, it turned out that she did not want to be too far away from him. Otherwise, she would not have had to go to Rexwell to open this seminary under his influence. But she didnt want to be close to him anymore, so she forged the identity and opened the martial House. He remembered that she once said that filming was not her dream, but a means of making a living. She used to be with Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchells best friend, so she felt that she could get in touch with the filming industry, which was the easiest to make money. So she chose to learn to perform and eventually became an actor. Since being an actor was not what she wanted to do the most, now The opening of the seminary should be her favorite thing, right? While the man was in a daze, the woman had already walked up to him. She deliberately lowered her voice, but she could still hear the voice of the past. Mr. Chapman. She looked at him with a smile. My club has just opened for a week, and the turnover is very small. A total of more than 30 students havee and earned more than $200N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. I dont understand. How can a president like you be interested in such a ce that doesnt make any money? Why must you invest in me? As they were getting closer, Ralph could clearly see the traces of makeup on the womans face. Yes. She used to be a temporary actress and had been immersed in the crew for a long time. It was not difficult to find two friends who could make special makeup. However, this kind of makeup could not be hidden from others. But for him, who was very familiar with her, the w was obvious. However, Ralph still pretended not to know her andughed. Who said that Im investing in the seminary because of money? Since you didnt open this seminary for money, why do you think Im investing in you just to make money for you? Lottie frowned. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, who was obviously pestering her. Mr. Chapman, can you tell me why you want to invest in me? Ralph gracefully crossed his legs and leaned against the sofa. For my wife, Lottie. Lotties body suddenly stopped. She took a slight step back, her eyes a little flustered, and even her voice was slightly trembling. I dont quite understand what you mean. The mans eyes were indifferent. My wife is also a woman with high martial arts skills. He looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes seemed to pass through her and go further away. When she was with me in the past, I did many things that made her sad, causing her to leave me in the end. I searched everywhere I could find, but I couldnt find her There was a touch of sadness in the mans deep and maic voice. Lotties hands silently formed a fist by her side. She pursed her lips and her heart tightened slightly. She did not expect that when she saw Ralph again, he would talk to her about this as soon as they met. Elijah Did he recognize her? Or did he not recognize her at all? I hope she can live a good and happy life in a ce I cant see. With this, the man turned his eyes and looked at the ugly face of the woman in front of him seriously. I think if shees to a ce that she is not familiar with, if she settles down, she should want to open such a seminary. Thats why I want to invest in the seminary. In order to help the girls in Rexwell defend themselves, I want to make a contribution. In order to buy a peace of mind, I can lie to myself that my wife is living a good life outside. Lottie pursed her lips and lowered her head. Your wish is great, but I dont really need it. As she spoke, she took a deep breath. You must have seen my information, right? I won a lottery half a year ago, so Im not short of money. Ralph smiled, took out a ck card, and put it on the table. Then take it as another lottery. Chapter 276 Did You Accept His Deal? Staring at the ck Card on the stable, Lottie found it pretty ironic. She jeered and gazed at Ralphs face indifferently, Well, Mr. Chapman, is it a habit of yours to give ck Card to every woman you meet? Ralph paused a bit and then let out a smile, Miss Owen, Ive made this clear. The only reason that I want to invest on your gym is that you reminded me of my wife. Rest assured. It has nothing to do with your appearance. Then he sized her up and down and acted he was disgusted, Besides, Miss Owen, believe me, no one would think you as a pretty woman now. Lottie raised her eyebrows and checked herself in the mirror automatically. She asked the professional special makeup artist that she met in the film crew to disguise her as Lucian. God knew how much effort she has put in to make herself hideous. Well, it was true that no man would find her attractive right now. Whats more, she also sent her selfies to Sharp and Arthur separately. They cant even recognize her, so there was no way that Ralph would know who she really was! Thinking about this, she felt much more confident. She then grinned and examined the man standing in front of her, I cannot take credit for what I didnt do. Since that Mr. Chapman is willing to invest in such arge sum of money, I got to give you something back. Why dont Mr. Chapman tell me what exactly do you want from me? I wont take your money if you dont want anything. Ralph squinted his eyes and started smiling after pondering for a while. Well, now that were talking about this. I really need to ask you for a favor. He took out his phone and showed Lottie Natalias photo. Do you know this woman? Lottie nced at the picture impatiently and said, Of course. She was the most famous actress in Rexwell, Natalia Ross. Then she asked Ralph, What happened to her? Well, she was in aa for a few months for some reasons. But now she is sober. Ralph checked Lotties expression after he said the sentence. Her clear eyes instantly filled with surprise. She is sober? Natalie had regained her consciousness! It was so wonderful! She was finally sober! Natalia was the one that she was worried about the most other than Ralph and her three babies after her memory recovered. Though she was also in a vegetative state, she had Sharps love, the best medical treatment and the apany of the Bells. But apart from Kayden who didnt really like her, Natalia got no one. Whats more, Lottie held some ountability for what happened to Natalia. So a huge weight was taken off her chest after Ralph told her that Natalia was sober now. Yeah, she was unconscious for a long time and has woken up. Ralph smiled and said lightly, You may not know this, Miss Own, but Natalia is part of the Chapmans now. She married my nephew. He then stood up, She was out for a long time and her body functions are having a slow recovery, so she can only move slowly now. So Im wondering if she can have her physical therapy in your gym. You dont have to nurse her. It would be great if you can admit her and let her do some practices with you. Ralph frowned and nced at Lottie, It would probably only take her two months to return to her normal state. Do you want to take this deal? Sure! Lottie answered immediately. But she suddenly sensed that her response was too much, so she added, Natalie is always my favorite actress, so Im really blessed to be able to help her. Ralph smiled, Well then, thank you, Miss Owen. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, I will send my nephew and Natalia here tomorrow. Thanks. Then he turned around and just left. Lottie remained motionless and knitted her brows looking at Ralphs back. Well, he didnt recognize her, did he? He wouldnt just leave directly if he knew that she was actually Lottie as he pestered her that much before. Thinking about this, Lottie took a deep breath and then went to the cottage at the back of the gym. Arthur was ying chess with Sharp in the cottage. You hadnt changed a bit all these years. You are still so shrewd! Arthurined while putting all the chess pieces in order. Sharp answered lightly, All is fair in war! Arthur, your skill in chess ying really didnt improve a bit after all these years! Well, I dont need to improve! Otherwise, I would be as tricky as you! You dont have to be as smart as me, but you got to stop being so stupid! Arthur was speechless and remained silent. Lottie heaved a sigh automatically when she heard their conversations over the door. A month had passed since they came to the Rexwell and established this gym together. In the past one month, they didnt show any interest in decorating the gym or its operation. Their daily entertainment was to y the chess, have the tea, fish and then despise each other. Lottie finally understood why would that Arthur just disappeared whenever Sharp showed up back in Odense. As it turned out, Arthur didnt go away because he was afraid that he might affect Sharp and her father-daughter rtionship. But They would always be quarreling whenever they met each other. After the noise in the room quieted down, Lottie took a deep breath and entered the room.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Arthur and Sharp immediately stopped bickering when they saw Lottie and stared at her. Is he gone? He didnt recognize you, did he? Did you show any traces? What did you talk about? Lottie sighed and instead of answering their questions, she took out that ck Card and put it on the table, He said that I hit the jackpot again. Sharp frowned, What do you mean? Arthur examined the ck Card, Why would he give you money? Lottie then told Arthur and Sharp everything about Natalia. Stroking his chin, Sharpmented, He didnt give you money only for that Natalia, did he? Actually, hospital is a better option to have physical therapy. Arthur also knitted his brows, I felt the same. You didnt ept his deal, right? Chapter 277 I’ll Drive Natalia There Tomorrow Ive let you down. Lottie took a deep breath and smiled, I epted his deal. Arthurs face immediately darkened. But Sharp beamed at Lottie, Why? Lottie sighed and sat down between Sharp and Arthur. While pouring tea for them, she said, Well, I didnt do it for Ralph or the kids, but for She then continued, Natalia passed out for a few months before, and it was because of me. She is my favorite actress and really treated me as her real friend. Now that she has finally regained her consciousness, if there is any way that I could help her, I would do it. I would do the same thing even without Ralph. Sharp giggled, Well, well. You are obviously my daughter. You are as kind as me! Then he turned around and took his hand out, Well, a bet is a bet. You lost. Give me money. Face darkened, Arthur gave two hundred yuan to Sharp, If I had seen the oue, I would have for sure lowered the ante. Then he turned to Lottie gloomily, I thought I know you pretty well. But why I always lose to your father in a bet? Lottie was speechless and was quite stupefied by their behaviors. She thought that all those words that they warned her about Ralph before were out of concern for her, but as it turned out, they were just making a bet! And Arthur wasnt sad because she disappointed him, but because he just lost two hundred yuan in a bet! Well, as always, he valued money more than her! Lottie then rubbed her hair reluctantly and took out some cashes and handed them to Arthur, Here! Your gambling money! Arthur beamed, You sure are my daughter! Then he nced at Sharp and loathed, Unlike somebody who only wants to take money from me! Arthur sneered, Well, you have to admit your defeat. Got it? Then they just went on bickering with each other. Lottie took a deep breath and went to her bedroom. After closing the door, she went to the bathroom and tore off all the scars and fake skins. Then she looked herself in the mirror and found that her face was as gorgeous as ever. Lottie then took a sigh. It had been a month since she came here. Honestly, she was mad at Ralph before and wanted to make her miserable, but now, she was pretty calm and only desired to live her own life. Actually, she didnt expect Ralph to be back to the Rexwell. Though Rexwell was his main base, the most dangerous ce was the safest one. She thought that he would stay in the Odense to find her, but He just gave up locating her quickly and was back in the Rexwell. Recalling his face, Lottie heaved a sigh. She hadnt seen him for a month and he seemed to have lost some weight and looked pretty worn out. But his deep eyes were asplexed as ever. She thought that she had moved on and put down all her feelings towards him and would never love another man ever again. But when she really saw him in person, her heart still pounded crazily. Was this really meant to be? It didnt really matter whether she lost her memory or not, she still would instantly be the little girl that used to have a big crush on him. Lottie stared herself for a long time in the mirror until her phone rang. It was a strange number. She frowned and thought that it was from one of the trainees, so she picked it up. Hi. Natalias voice was as sweet as ever but with a faint of weakness. This is Miss Owen, right? Lottie was taken aback and paused, Yeah, this this is she. Hi, this is Natalia. Natalias voice sounded smiling, My friend told me that you are my fan and said that I can go to your gym and have physical therapy, so I thought that I would give you a call.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I would like to know if it would be too much troubles for you if I go there. Her voice filled with resignation, I know that my friend can be pretty overbearing. I can actually go to the hospital. Its the same. Its okay! Lottie directly answered before Natalia can even finish her sentence. Its no trouble at all! Im really your fan and would love to have physical therapy with you! Lottie sounded excited. Natalia smiled awkwardly and said, Great! Thank you! Should I prepare anything for tomorrow? Just bring your gun suit over. Lotties hands were shaking, I I havent seen you for a long time. She really missed her. Okay. Natalia smiled and said, Well then, see you tomorrow. Then she took a deep breath and hung up the phone. Putting the phone away, Natalia looked up and nced at the man who was standing in front of her the whole time. I really didnt see that she is Lottie from her voice. Are you sure this is her? Ralph sneered, How can I not recognize my own wife? What if you are wrong? Sitting on a wheelchair, Kayden sounded cold, If you are so awesome, why would you let her run away? Ralph knitted his eyebrows and nced at Kayden indifferently. Why do I feel like that youve be quite disrespectful to me ever since you discovered that I am not your biological uncle? Kayden shrugged his shoulders, Of course. You are a part of the Chapmans now and have promised grandpa that you would not take any of the family assets. You are terrible to the point that grandpa wouldnt take you as part of the family anymore. This means that I would have to manage the whole Chapman Group. Ive had a lot of fun all these years and I did all those to stay away from the Chapmans. But now you have found your real origin sand I have to go back. Do you really think Im happy? Ralph sneered, Wee to the real world. Then he nced at Kaydens wheelchair, Ill drive Natalia there tomorrow. Chapter 278 Getting Mentally Prepared Kayden frowned and gave an indifferent nce to Ralph, You can say it. If you want to see her a little longer, I wont mind. But why did you mention that my legs were broken? When Yank went back to Rexwell and took Alice away, he broke Kaydens legs. Now Kayden could only be in a wheelchair. Being beaten by his uncle was what Kayden woudnt like to speak of most in these days. But Ralph would send Natalia to RD Taekwondo Gym on the ground of Kaydens broken legs. Kayden had no idea whether Ralph was intentional or not. Seeing that Kayden was unhappy, Ralph gently patted his shoulder with a smile, Rx, when we find Yank, Ill definitely revenge for you. Kayden gave him a cold nce, Let it go. Now you pay all your attention on pleasing Lottie. Do you have spare time to look for Yank? Ralph frowned and stopped talking. He knew that Kayden had been in a bad mood since he got injured. I have something else to do. I have to go now. Natalia sighed, looking at the way Ralph left. She slightly frowned, Ralph of course can help us to find Yank. Only if he is still in Rexwell, we can find him. After saying this, she got out of the bed and came to Kayden, holding his hand, Dont be too sensitive. For Ralph, you and Lottie are both important. Yank is so well concealed. We have already looked for him for a long time before Ralph came back. Ralph is not a god. He cant find him overnight, right? Natalia said in a very mild voice and tone. Kaydens cold eyes finally got peaceful. He sighed and closed his eyes, Im too sensitive and delicate. After getting injured, he had always been dreaming that he could never stand up again and that Yank and Alice stood before him and called him a poor cripple. He also dreamed of Yara. Yara was crying. She looked at him in the wheelchair and said that he was not as handsome as she remembered. She said that she didnt like him anymore. Kayden often awoke from his dream and coudnt fall asleep anymore. Kayden? Seeing Kayden being silent for a while, Natalia frowned and called him in a low voice. Kayden got back to the reality. He smiled embarrassedly and took away Natalias hand holding him, I understand. Leave me alone. Natalias hand was taken away from Kayden and stopped in the air. She embarrassedly withdrew her hand to her back and managed a faint smile to Kayden. Okay Finishing her words, she turned and subconciously walked towards the door of the ward. She suddenly stopped after she took a few steps. She bit her lips and looked back at Kaydens face embarrassedly, Well This is my patient ward. Kayden paused. Then he remembered that he came to see Natalia with Ralph after Ralph met with him. This was her ward. Kayden embarrassedly smiled and went out in his wheelchair. The door was gently closed. Nataliay on the bed weakly. She straightly stared at the ceiling. It had been over a week since she woke up. At first, she was surprised and ecstatic about the news that Kayden married her. But then she calmed down and now she became still hopeless. She clearly knew that she couldnt rece the position of Yara in Kaydens heart in her whole life. She closed her eyes. It was she who wrote letters to Kayden in those years. But Yara imitated her handwriting and tone. And to Kayden, Natalia disgracefully imitated all things of Yara to possess him. But she still felt lucky. She was d that Kayden could tell her nature and followed the doctor advice of Yara to take care of her and be life-long friends with her. Although they had been married, he still respected and cared about her. Thinking about this, Natalia closed her eyes weakly. She indeed should go to see Lottie. Natalia had few friends. She would no longer dare to make friends casually after being hurt by Yara at that time. Kayden had been the only one best friend of her before she met Lottie. Now Lottie was also her best friend. Fortunately, she could see her tomorrow. Natalia slept well this night, so did Lottie. The next morning, Lottie got up early. She washed and put her make-up on. She mmed the door to wake up her two fathers who slept downstairs at 6 o clock, Spring-cleaning! My friend wille to our gym to learn! Arthur was still befuddled, You were not so serious when Ralph came. How important is this Natalia?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jerry opened the door blearily, Yeah, she is just a girl, not your boyfriend. You dont have to be so formal. Lottie looked at them with a cheerful smile, I must be formal. Natalia was injured because of me. Now since she has woke up, we have to take our first reunion after hera seriously. Jerry took the broom Lottie gave him, his lip curling, But she cant recognize you. Arthur nodded, Yeah, now youre so ugly. We nearly coudnt recognize you, let alone her. If she cant recognize you and you are so enthusiastic, she may regard you as a freak. Lottie was speechless. Her two fathers always tried to irritate her by various methods. Lottie rolled her eyes, Anyway, you have to clean the gym before she arrives. Authur curled his lip reluctantly, What will you do? Of course I will Lottie smiled, I will sit here, watch you clean and get mentally prepared! Authur and Jerry were both speechless. But for protecting your location from being exposed, I really wish to call York and Richeal and let theme here to work for me. Lottie rolled her eyes, York is looking for his female e-friend all over the world with Richeal. Dont mess with them. Jerry sighed and continued to sweep the garden. He knew it was impossible that Richeal apanied York to look for his e-friend. He knew that the e-friend was just an excuse. Richeal and York must have went on their honeymoon! Chapter 279 I’m A Bit Ugly It was nine oclock. RD Taekwondo Gym was clean without a speck of dirt. Authur and Jerry sat face to face on the balcony of the third floor. They ced a chess on the table, but neither of them wanted to continue to y. In the end, they leant on the window, secretly looking at the gate. Dressed in a white uniform, Lottie stood stiffly at the gate with other service staff of gym. The old Lottie had long ck hair and she always tied them up. Nowadays, she was Luciana with neat short hair, looking bright and brave. Jerry looked after her, subconsciously clicking his tongue, Authur, do you think she is just waiting for Natalia or trying to draw Ralphs attention as she looks so formal? Authur curled his lip and snorted, Of course for her friend! You dont understand her! She has said that she doesnt care about Ralph any more. He is not that important in her eyes! Saying this, Authur remembered what had happened in Odense.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. So he couldnt help rolling his eyes to Jerry, Only you can set your daughter up for others. You dont stand by my side? Jerry gave Authur a cold nce, I am standing by your side! Authur responded, Screw you! After having a longsting qurrel, Jerry finally sighed and looked back at Authur, Hows your investigation going? Authur paused and finally got serious, Ive figured it out. The poison Lottie got is as same as you got. They were all from the same ce. From ab called K abroad. It was founded in the year you got injured and its boss is a woman named K who is elusive these years and no one knows her specific location. But what I find out is Authur took a deep breath, Yank was a mercenary then. A dozen years ago, K employed a group of people including Yank to assassinate Yuki. But Yuki had prepared for this early so she ambushed them. The mainmander was Yank and the vicemander was Lewis. Yuki only intended to trap them in the forest for a few days. But due to the false judgement of Lewis, the squad was lost in the forest and none of them survived except Yank. Yank left the mercenary squad and went back his family after that thing. He enjoyed his life of being the younger master of his family and indulging himself in his own world. Meanwhile, he founded LY Company in Odense with the help of K. Which means the establishment of LY Company was aimed at the Bells. But unfortunately Authur sighed and nced at the Maserati with a symbol of the Chapmans parked at the gate, The only people can control Yank are also from the Chapmans. Without Ralphs DS group, the Bells couldnt get rid of the crisis easily this time. The deaths of hisrade-in-arms made Yank have a visceral hatred for the Bells. After Yuki turned into a vegetable, the Bells became acephalous. They could only maintain a glint of hope by the engagement with the Bartons. But for Ralph showed up in time Even if the Bells won the battle against LY Company, they would be hit heavily. But he is not really from the Chapmans. Jerry stared at that car, sighing deeply. What if Aiden knew that woman had been pregnant when she left him, he maybe wouldnt do that? Jerry sighed. He looked down at Ralph getting out of the car. He looks exactly like the old Aiden. Saying this, Jerry picked up the tea cup and took a sip, But I hope he wont be like his father to cause so much trouble and die eventually. Lottie had waited under the sun for nearly one hour before that familiar ck Maserati finally came. The cars door was opened. The first oneing out was handsome Ralph wearing a ck suit. He opened the passenger door and gave a nce at Lottie with a smile, Sorry Imte, curator Luciana Natalia had a drip this morning. It was a bit slow so it dyed us. Lottie paused and smiled, Its okay. In fact, she was willing to wait for an hour more. Natalia was a patient after all. However She looked at Natalia sitting in the back seat alone, frowning, You sent her alone? How about Kayden? Ralphs hands handling the wheel paused. After a while, he sighed and said with a reluctant tone, Natalias husband, my nephew, was injured by some bad people. Now he cant walk. He has to rest quietly. So I take over the job to send Natalia everyday. Lottie was stunned and furrowed her eyebrows, His legs were broken?! Kayden was the eldest son of the Chapmans, the biggest family in Rexwell. In addition, Kaydens status had been rising since Ralph was exposed that he wasnt the real son of Mr. Old Chapman. How could Kayden who was so powerful be battered? It was Yank. Ralph handed Natalia out of the car as he sighed coolly as if he had seen through Lotties confusion, Kayden was lenient with Yank concerning that Yank is his uncle. However, Yank showed no mercy to him. Since Yank was a retired mercenary, Kayden coudnt beat him at all. Then he was attacked behind so his legs were broken. After Ralph finished his words, Natalia had went out of the car. She goggled at the woman with birthmarks, scars and specks on the face. Bur for Ralph had told her this was Lottie, she would be scared and move back far away! Natalia understood Lotties emotion that she tried to avoid Ralph. But The face of the woman before her was even a bit distorted. It was even more ugly than prosthetic makeup! Seeing Natalias startled eyes, Lottie subconsciously touched her face, smiling bashfully, Im a bit ugly. Chapter 280 Playing Hard to Get Only after Lottie Green finished her words did Natalia Ross realize what she had misunderstood. Natalia pretended to cough, Lottie Luciana. I dont mean anything else. Im just a little shocked. She felt shocked that Lottie had turned herself into an ugly woman. Ralph Chapman once said that Lottie Green had put on special-effect makeup and turned herself into another woman, she didnt believe it. How could a woman as beautiful as Lottie Green be so genuinely pretending to be ugly? But now When she saw Lottie standing in front of her, she got that. It seems that she was wrong. She could not imagine and could not predict the determination of Lottie to dress up as ugly. Lottie didnt care about her image anymore. That was true. Anyway, Lottie had changed her name now. Everyone knew that her name was Luciana, and no one knew that she was the missing Mrs. Chapman, a woman who had been searched for over a month by Mr. Chapman. Just get used to seeing my face. Lottie smiled a little embarrassed. If she had known that her face could scare Natalia Ross, she shouldnt have agreed with the person who applied this makeup. Well, Ill get used to it. Natalia took a breath, looking up to survey the RD Taekwondo Gym behind Lottie, Its beautiful here. Thanks. Lottie wanted to hold Natalia but once she thought of her face, she hesitated. It was Natalia who came over and directly took Lotties arm in the end, Lets go in! Natalias sudden intimacy caused Lottie to be stunned for a moment.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. But it was only for a moment. A momentter, she smiled gently, Sure, lets go in. After saying that, the two women entered the RD Taekwondo Gym together, arm in arm, forgetting that behind them, there was a tall, upright man standing behind them all the time. Oh! No. Handsome Dad just got ignored? Even such a tall and handsome daddy can be ignored! Girls friendship is indeed more reliable than love! In the headphones, there was a faint sigh of relief from the three little ones. Ralph Chapman wrinkled his eyebrows and turned off the video camera in his jacket pocket with some annoyance. The screen on theputer was ck. In the Chapmans Vi, the three little ones looked at each other with bewildered faces. Am I out of line?? Why did Daddy get angry and cut off the signal? said Ste Barton. Maybe Daddy wasnt angry because of your words, but he felt ashamed, right? It was so hard to find mummy and get involved with her, but in her eyes, Auntie Natalia is the most important! Elijah Chapman tapped on the keyboard silently, Its okay, daddy turned off the camera, I can still hack into the RD Taekwondo Gyms surveince system and see whats going on over there right now. As the words fell, there was a surveince video of the RD Taekwondo Gym. The first thing that caught their eyes was their two old grandfathers, Arthur Bell and Jerry Bell, sitting together drinking milk tea and making a bet. Jerry was the first to say, I bet Ralph Chapman will not leave and he will find a reason to stay here today. Arthur gave him a puzzled look, Then I also bet that he will stay here too! Since he started betting with Jerry these past few days, his wallet was deting at a visible rate. The living expenses were given to him by Lottie yesterday, and he didnt want to spend it all just like that. Jerry had Richeal Lee and York Lee to give him money, but Arthur only had Lotties support. You can not be the same with me, so whos going to be the right one? Jerry rolled his eyes, Pick again. Arthur red at him, No way! While the two old men were arguing, a clear childs voice rang out from the camera on the side. The voice of Fabian was soft and soulful, My dear grandfathers, why dont I be your sparring partner? I bet my daddy wont stay at the RD Taekwondo Gym, after sending Auntie Natalia there, hell leave. The little ones words caused both two old men to instantly prick up their ears. The two old men searched for a while before realizing that it was the sounding from the video camera. Jerry wrinkled his brows, Did Elijah do this? It was me, Fabian. Anyway, grandfathers, bet or not? Fabian smiled. Bet or not? Arthur and Jerry looked at each other, YES! Good. Fabian cleared his throat, If you guys win, Ill have my daddy throw money in the mailbox at the door when we go to the RD Taekwondo Gym tomorrow. If we win you guys will promise us one thing, okay? It definitely wont be hard for you guys, its something you can aplish! His words made them nce at each other. Finally, the two old men nodded ruthlessly, Good! Its a deal! Turning off the microphone, Ste silently nced at Fabian, How do you know that Daddy will leave today? In case he does stay there wont we lose? Fabian smiled chestily, Since we skipped ss today, Ive made a deal with the kindergarten teacher, shell call our daddyter and tell him about the three of us not going to ss. Although in daddys heart, mummy is very important, we are just as important! Is that not considered cheating? Ste asked. As long as you keep the secret, grandpas wont know that! said Fabian. However, just as the three little ones were discussing what to ask from grandpas, the kindergarten teachers call came in. Hi, Fabian, I called your daddy, but couldnt get through. the teacher asked. Fabian wrinkled his brow, Howe? Yes, it did. I called three times and couldnt get through. The teacher on the other end of the phone sighed, My Gosh, how can I reach out to? The phone hung up before Fabian could say something, Elijah couldnt help but sigh, Grandpas seem to be trying to prevent us from cheating that they blocked the mobile phone signal. Mighte true the old saying, Aged ginger is more pungent. Just when the three little ones thought they would lose this bet, the door of the RD Taekwondo Gym opened from the inside. A man in a suit elegantly walked out of the RD Taekwondo Gym. The three little ones eyes widened. Daddy had not received a call from the kindergarten teacher Why did hee out of the RD Taekwondo Gym? Fabian didnt hold back and picked up the phone to call Ralph. The man sat down on the car with a sullen face, indifferent voice and eyes, What do you know? My little puppy Do you know what it means? I am not ying hard to get. Chapter 281 Mock for Her Ugliness Inside the RD Taekwondo Gym. Natalia changed into loose sportswear and helplessly nced at Lottie, Actually, he said that he wants to stay here with me for a day, so why you kick him out. The situation just now was memorable for Natalias life. It was the first time she saw that potent man, Mr. Chapman, who was asking for staying in the RD Taekwondo Gym as bold as brass but got refused. It shocked her. He thought that even if Ralph wanted to pursue Lottie, he should be very president-like, at least he would take care of his image and be elegant and funny. But to her surprise, he was so stubborn, no matter what Lottie said, he just stayed here and didnt leave. In the end, he was directly pushed out by force, which ruined the image of the domineering and arrogant image in Natalias mind. However, she also understood how important Lottie was in Ralphs heart. A man who had always been dignified and cold, so cold and arrogant that he was unbeatable, turned into something that no one else could have imagined for the sake of a womanN?velDrama.Org is the owner. It should his deep love for her that make the change, right? What are you doing as a man staying at womens RD Taekwondo Gym? Lottie rolled her eyes and warmed up on her yoga mat while coldly humming, I will take care of you, its all superfluous for him to worry about you. Besides, you are just friends, why is he so concerned about you? What if hes concerned about you but has his eyes on the other female trainees in my RD Taekwondo Gym? He wont look at the other female trainees in the RD Taekwondo Gym. What he wants is you, Luciana Soon, the trainees all entered the ssroom one by one. Natalia had been sitting at the end because she was a special auditor. Hello, everyone! The reason I created this womens RD Taekwondo Gym was to use my martial arts to help more girls. So, what were going to learn today is how to fight back when youve been sneaked upon by a mugger Lottie stood at the front of the line, teaching carefully. Before she came, Natalia had never thought that Lottie would be so infectious when she taught the ss. She sat in thest row, listening to the womans impassioned lessons mixed with amusement and cheerfulness, and could not help but admire her from the bottom of her heart. Just as she had said, her dream was not to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. The reason why she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years is because of the influence of her scum and girlfriends when she was young. Now Natalia looked at Lottie, who was standing on the podium with her passionate teaching, she was happy for her. It seemed that Lottie had done what she liked best. In a way, Natalia envied Lottie. Ralph, who loved her the most, had always been by her side. She was also able to do what she liked best. But on the contrary, she Even if Kayden Chapman is always by her side, she knows well that she will never be able to rece Yaras position in Kaydens heart. Moreover, she was fond of acting. She was different from Lottie, who felt that the entertainment industry was a shackle and a yoke for her, but Natalia felt that in the entertainment industry, she was her true self. She could y a variety of different roles and taste a variety of different lives. Her life is boring and dull, so having that kind of experience is a blessing. but her current health is no longer to support her work in the entertainment industry. Moreover, as Kaydengs wife, even if her health recovers, she is afraid that for the sake of the Chapman familys reputation, she cant continue to go to the entertainment industry as her movie queen. When she thought of that, Natalia was like a deted ball, devoid of any semnce of life. She sat quietly in thest row, following Lotties movements and simply moving her body. Even the simple movements could make her sweat profusely. Natalia was overwhelmed with the simple movements. However, the trainees in the row in front of Natalia were cking off. I dont know why my parents let mee to this kind of ss, its boring as hell. Yeah, to have such an ugly woman teach us how to defend ourselves when we meet bad guys Do you think that ugly freak will have men interested in her and make a move on her? How is that possible? Unless its a blind man whos hungry for sex, right? That face is so disgusting. If I were a man Ill stay away from her, worrying about she will get something in her mind for me. It is I think she taught, all of those were impractical. how can she know what to do when girls are sexually assaulted? Dont say that in case there is a hungry man who wants to get her? Haha! Theyughed. Youre right, the world is big. There are even women who look ugly, so how do you know there arent men who can fall in love with her? Haha! Theyughed again. Every single word of these girls goes into Natalias ears. Natalia wrinkled her eyebrows, but in the end, she still couldnt hold back from speaking, Even if Luciana doesnt look good, she ran this ss with good intentions. How can you guys mock her? Does what a person looks like have anything to do with what she does? How can you guys judge people by their looks like that? After Natalia finished her words, those few girls turned back at the same time. Seeing that the person they were talking to was Natalia Ross, who had retired from the entertainment industry due to her marriage, the few girlsughed. Our famous Movie Queen, whats your standpoint for lecturing us? Arent you the one who was able to marry into a rich family because of your beauty? Why are you pretending to be an innocent girl now? You dont judge people by their looks? Please ask your rich husband why he married you? If it wasnt for your good looks if he hadnt judged people by their looks, would he be with you? Thats right! Its easy to talk standing up just because youre good-looking, you just lecture others! Natalia Ross was disliked so much that her little face turned red, You guys Lottie was paying attention to Natalias side during ss. Now when she saw that Natalia seemed to be arguing with someone, she couldnt help but wrinkle her eyebrows and walk over, Whats wrong? When she saw Lottieing, the girls who were arguing with Natalia instantly shut up and stopped talking. Natalia shook her head, Nothing How ites? A student at the side looked away. Luciana, they were talking about you just now, saying that you are ugly, and you wont be attacked and that what you teach is no real experience. Miss Natalia couldnt stand it anymore, so she argued it. Lottie narrowed her eyes and turned her head to look at those few girls, Is it? Chapter 282 Making Trouble With Lotties question, none of the girls dare to admit it. We didnt! Natalia is pouring the dirty water on us. Even if we are not sensible enough, we are already here. How dare we speak ill of you? You are so powerful. We cannot even survive from your one punch, and how dare we make fun of your appearance? Yes. Natalia is so vicious to set up us who are in just because shes pretty The girls measured others corn by their own bushel. They thought Lucian was so ugly and she would be also jealous of beautiful Natalia, so they directly shifted the me to Natalia. Natalia was choked with rage, You you! She was not well enough now because she just came to herself from aa. And the function of her body didnt wake uppletely. Natalia almost fainted when she can hardly breathe with great anger. Lottie gave a fast response and supported Natalia while she snorted and nced at the girls who were talking. Do you think you will be fine as long as you shift the shame to Natalia? Finishing, she nced at the girl who had spoken up for Natalia, What did they say just now? The girl looked the other girls timidly, and took a deep breath, saying, They said what you have taught is not useful as you are so ugly. There will be no one to mess you up. Lottie curled the lips. In fact, she can guess what they had talked about even though this girl didnt exin, because Natalia seldom got so angry. She took a deep breath, and rubbed her wrist, You said no one will mess me up because of my bad-looking, and its useless to learn how to protect ourselves, right? With her question, the girls lowered head and said nothing. Curling lips, Lottie nced at the girl who had spoken up for Natalia, Whats your name? My name is Jude. Ok, Jude, have you understood what I have taught just now? Jude nodded silently. Well! Lottie chuckled and rolled up her sleeves elegantly, Now I pretend to be a man who is intended to mess you up. Saying, she stepped on the mat, Jude,e and do a reproduction for them. Jude nodded and walked upon the mat carefully. Lottie strode up behind her and put her hand on Judes shoulder. Jude directly kept Lottie under control with the key point she had learned. A burst of thunderous apuse broke out in the ssroom. Lottie nced again at the head of the group of girls. You,e on. The girl pressed her lips, but every eye in the room was fixed on her She reluctantly stepped onto the mat. Lottie used the same way she had just dealt with Jude, putting her hand on the girls shoulder. The girl also did as Jude had done before, but no matter how hard she tried, Lottie was still there. In the end, Lottie threw the girl to the mat. Hiss! She cried out in pain. Lottie smiled faintly, twiddling her fingers and looking down at her. Now do you know whether what I taught you is useful or not? ording to the weight, you are much fatter than Jude. But because there is no skill, you cannot use your strength properly. Not only can you not protect yourself, you can be hurt. Then Lottie curled her lips and bent down to look at the girl. I only charge one dor for this ss, but not everyone can take it. I thought your parents sent you here. They said your family have no money and they couldnt afford the fees to send you to a better Martial Arts School, so they sent you here because they thought it a good chance to learn how to protect yourself here with low price. But instead of studying hard and living up to your parents expectations of you, youre talking about how ugly I am. No matter how ugly I am, I do things with a clear conscience and live up to my parents. What about you? With that, she stood up gracefully and strode to the podium. Since this is your first offense, I can forgive it. But It wont happen again. If anyone talks about irrelevant topics in my ss again, I will punish her. As she finished, thunderous apuse broke out in the ssroom.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Natalia, sitting in a chair in the corner, looked at Lottie and curled her lips and gave her a thumbs-up. I thought you were just going to dismiss them. After the ss, all the students were gone. Natalia took a deep breath, leaned against her chair, and smiled faintly, But to be honest, they did go a little far. Lottie shrugged and handed her a bottle of mineral water. They are still young. Its fine to do something wrong, and everyone will when they are young. Natalia paused and turned to look at Lotties special effects makeup. Youre really impressive. Natalia used to think Lottie was just killing time by running this gym, but she never expected that Lottie took it seriously. Besides, she cared about every student. What about you? Lottie took a deep breath and looked away, Are you going to go back into the entertainment? Natalia sighed, I have no idea She would like to go back, but she was Kayden Chapmans wife now. She had to scruple her identity. There had been few choices for the rich. Just do what you want to do! Lottie chuckled. I dont care so much. My own will matters most. Natalia smiled. Thats why I envy you so much, Lottie. With her words, Lottie froze. Shocked, she turned and gawked at Natalias face. You just call me what? Natalia was surprised, and then she recalled that Lottie was Lucian now. In her eyes, they didnt know her true identity. Natalia bit her lip and smiled awkwardly. I mean You remind me of a friend called Lottie. Lottie paused, Really? Yes. Nataliaughed. Shes very happy. Shes got a husband and a child who love her, and Its only on the surface. Lottie curled her lips. What you see is just the surface, and its not the truth. Finishing, a waiter came in before she said something more, Luciana, the parents of a student is messing up outside, they said that you have damaged their child Chapter 283 Are You All Right Natalias eyes widened in shock. The parents were out there, saying Lottie damage their kid? She twisted her eyebrows. She still remembered that the only one Lottie had hit was the head of the girls. Besides, even if Lottie knew kung fu, she didnt hit that girl very badly. Otherwise, the girl wouldnt have fallen on the mat. With this, the parents used Lottie of damaging their child? Lottie frowned and she also thought of the girl who would use her. She smiled and lifted her eyes to see the waiter in front of her, Im going out to see. With that, she didnt even change her clothes, but went out. Natalia paused and quickly followed. Outside the gym, Anna who had been given a lesson by Lottie was in a wheelchair with her father standing on her left and her mother crouching down on her right. They kept ming Lottie on her behavior of hitting their daughter. We sent our child here to learn how to protect herself, however, the teacher beat our daughter when they made a reproduction. My daughter was badly damaged. She studied martial arts and she is even opening a gym to give lessons, so she must be good at martial arts. But she used my daughter to do the reproduction to show the rich. She is so malicious and looks down upon the poor. As the couple yed along with each other and Anna was crying beside. There were a lot of onlookers gathering. Natalia frowned, thinking what they were going to do. Lottie didnt do anything to their child Taking a deep breath, Lottie curved her lips walked to them, Anna, where did you hurt? Sitting in the wheelchair, Anna subconsciously shrank back, I My gut and shoulder were hurt And The girl nced at her father, who was standing on her left. And legs Well Lottieughed, strode straight up and pulled Anna out of her wheelchair. After some movements, Anna screamed and cried. Hurt! Lottie snorted and threw the girl on the wheelchair. She elegantly patted herself to get rid of the invisible dust. Now its real I broke her legs, the bones in her shoulder, as for her gut Lottie lifted the lips, I cannot control my force well. What she had done shocked the onlookers. Looking at the crowds shocked faces, Lottieughed. Didnt you say that I damaged her gut, shoulder and legs? Now its true. Finishing, she raised eyebrows at Annas parents, You still dont send her to the hospital? Instead of rushing Anna to the hospital, her parents directly reached out to Lottie, If you dont give us money, how can we go to the hospital as we are so poor? Lottie twisted her eyebrows and curled her lips. What if I dont give the money? Then you want her to die of pain here? Her words made the present frowning. What a cruel woman! She really hurt the girl! It seems the parents were right. The woman is wicked! Its so sad that the little girl was beat on the lesson and she now was hurt more badly. There were more and more discussion while Lottie stood in the center of the crowd. She nced at the parents of Anna, Dont you send your daughter to the hospital? Anna in the wheelchair had fainted out of pain. Annas mother saw her daughter so suffering, and she rushed to Lottie, You malicious woman! How dare you run a gym here! You bitch! When she rushed to Lottie, Lottie had got prepared although she frowned. However, the woman was stopped by a hand. Its Ralph Chapman! Ralph Chapman simply pulled the womans hand away. Mr. Chapman? The woman looked up, shocked, at the man in front of her. People around were also shocked. Ralph Chapman was the president of the Chapman Group. He should be busy and no one can have a chance to meet him! But he now showed up here and protected the ugly master of the gym from an attack. Its me. Ralph Chapman curled his lips and stood tall and straight in front of the woman with cold eyes, You said you love my daughter, and signed her up for a self-defense ss. But why didnt you send her to the hospital as she is suffering? His words made Annas mother frowning, We have no money Its easy if theres no money. He smiled and nced back at Sean Hond. Take them all to the hospital. Ill pay for everything. Sean Hond nodded. Yes. Then Ralph Chapman nced at the family lightly. Dont you go? The mother twisted her eyebrows and exchanged a look with her husband. Finally, Annas mother pushed Anna and left with Sean Hond, while Annas father stayed. Ralph Chapman smiled and looked faintly at the middle-aged man. Not going to see your daughter? Annas father frowned and pointed at Lottie, This wicked woman has not paid her price! And even if Mr. Chapman is willing to pay our medical bills, she shouldnt get away with it! She should pay for my daughter too! Ralph Chapman shrugged. So you ignored your daughter and stayed here for money. Annas father was silent for a moment and then nodded, Yes! I am here to make this sick woman pay! She pays us and our Your purpose will be achieved. Ralph Chapman grinned. A lesson of one dor is just to make the lesson avable to girls from poor families. But you are thinking of ckmail. After finishing, Ralph took out his mobile phone and read the information in it lightly, Freddie, male, 46 years old, who had got involved in several cases of ckmail, usuallymitted by family units Ralph Chapmans words made Freddie blush.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Its not Not true! Its all fake! Is it? Ralph Chapman flicked his lips, checking the time. The police will be here soon. What the police said is not fake, is it? With his words, Freddie got his face changed, and he then turned away and disappeared in the crowd. Then the onlookers all understood. Lucian met a ckmail. I never thought there will be someone to ckmail by such charity lessons. Poor thing The onlookers sighed and then scattered. Ralph Chapman turned and looked at Lottie tenderly. Are you okay? Chapter 284 What Is Happening? Lottie looked at Ralph in a daze. She was never afraid of what those men would do. It might be terrifying in the past, but after all those dramas, Lottie just wanted to enjoy her life with her new identity. Thus, she opened the gym. That was why when Annas family had used Lottie hurt them, she did not hesitate to really hurt them. She used to repress all of her feelings, and that made people like Luke and Isobel think it was OK to push her around. She dressed ugly just to avoid attention. Living without burdens was all that Lottie wanted. However, she never expected Ralph to step out and solve her problems even when she looked like that. Lottie couldnt deny the fact that she still had feelings for him. When Ralph stepped up and fixed all of her problems, Lottie felt like she was in one of her dreams. He was elegant and aloof like always, and she couldnt refuse his warmth, and Lottie didnt like where this was going. She didnt put her hand on Ralphs as he expected. She just looked at him, frowning. Why are you helping me? she asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ralph smiled slightly and replied, As I said before, you remind me of my wife. Though you are not as pretty as her, still there is something about you. Maybe its your personality. I just want others to help my wife if she ever needs help as I helped you. It was the perfect answer, and Lottie didnt know what to do. Natalia gave Ralph a thumbs up in her head. After a few seconds, Lottie looked up and asked gently, Then how do you expect me to repay you, Mr. Chapman? Ralph chuckled and spoke, I havent eaten since noon. Why? Lottie asked with surprise. Busy with work, he yawned and looked around and asked, Is there a kitchen here? Im not a picky eater. Some spaghetti will be enough, and Im willing to pay for the ingredients. I can buy you a meal Lottie responded. She was afraid Ralph would know who she was through her cooking. I dont like to eat out, Ralph answered with a bitter smile and sighed, You dont have to if its too much trouble. Its OK, really. Its just I havent eaten homemade food for years. Sean always orders me takeouts, and I am just sick of it, so I just blurted out. Ralphs words softened her heart. She pursed her lips and when she was just about to speak, Natalia approached her and grabbed her hand, and pleaded, Im kinda hungry too. Please say yes, Ms. Owen, and she looked at Ralph asked, You dont mind me eating with you right? Since you said you will pay for the ingredients, I think I have to ask. Ralph curled his lips and replied, I dont have any problem with that long as Ms. Owen doesnt mind. Lottie sighed when she heard their conversation. All right then. She headed to the courtyard of the gym with Ralph and Natalia after saying that. When she was leading them there, she took out her phone and texted, Ralph ising for dinner. STAY IN THE ATTIC! Jerry and Arthur didnt know how to respond to Lotties text. They were her parents! Why did it feel like they were doing something wrong? However, Lottie was their daughter, and they always caved. They grabbed their chessboard and ashtray and other stuff and ran to the attic. When Lottie brought Raplph and Natalia into the door, the room was empty and clean. Lottie was relieved. She told them to make themselves at home and entered the kitchen to prepare the food. Natalia sat on the couch and felt something pointy under her butt. She reached out with confusion and pulled out a chess pawn. Luoyan looked at the chess piece with confusion and murmured, Why is this thing here? Ralph, who was standing on the opposite, reached out for the chess piece and studied it for a few seconds. He put it on the coffee table and said with a smile, I remember Lotties father loved ying chess. Jerrys face flushed with guilt. Arthur rolled his eyes at him and whispered, I thought you picked up all the pieces! Jerry sneered, I did. But I didnt know how did it get on the couch. Maybe you know the answer. What do you mean? Its none of my business! You are the one that Jerry and Arthur were whispering at each other at first, but after a while, they couldnt help themselves and started to shout at each other. Even Lottie heard the noise from the kitchen. She was annoyed and coughed loudly to remind them what was happening, and the noise in the attic finally stopped. Natalia looked at Ralph in shock and pointed at the attic. When Lottie was thinking about how to exin it, Ralph asked loudly, I heard some noise from the attic. Is this an old building? Maybe oneck of repairment for a long time. Lottie was washing vegetables when she heard Ralphs words, and she answered immediately, Yes! Thats right. I have two mice in the house. They always wander in the attic and make noises. Is that so? Maybe I can ask Sean to bring you some rat poison and mousetraps tomorrow. I dont think it will be a problem. I will help with those obnoxious mice, Ralph answered with a serious tone, yet the corner of his mouth was up. Thanks so much, Mr. Chapman. I never thought you would notice trivial things like that! Don mention it. Like I said before, you are a lot like my wife. When I help you, I have the feeling that I am helping my wife. Ralphs words made Lottie stop at once. What is happening? This sounds so weird. Helping me feels like helping his wife? Why does it sound familiar? Is Ralph courting me? Lottie wondered. Lotties eyes widened with shock. She had birthmarks and scars on her face, and Ralph became interested in her after seeing her face? She couldnt believe it! He looked for me everywhere when I left and returned to Rexwell after he failed. And now, less than a month, he wants someone else? Even a girl like this? What happened to him? Is there a possibility that he is doing this because I hurt him too much when I left him? He is into ugly girls now? Lottie wondered. Thinking of this, Lottie looked at the ss door beside her, and she could see her reflection clearly. Though she was in good shape, she was still ugly. When Jerry and Arthur saw her face for the first time, they were petrified and asked her to change into something mild. But she liked this look no matter how many people she terrorized. That was why it was really hard to believe that Ralph would like this face! Chapter 285 Are You Courting Me, Mr. Chapman? Lottie was in shock, and while she was staring at herself in the mirror, someone grabbed her hand and said, I like meat in my spaghetti, but not human meat, Ms. Owen. Ralphs deep voice pulled her back in reality. She looked at her hand and realized she had put the knife too close to her left hand. If Ralph hadnt held her hand in time, she wouldve cut herself. Lottie was startled by what she saw and dropped the knife all of a sudden. Ralph grabbed her left hand quickly, and the metal hit the ground loud. After a few seconds, Lottie realized she was in Ralphs arms in an awkward position. What were you thinking, Ms. Owen? You couldve cut yourself, Ralph whispered in her ears with a gentle tone. His voice was steady as always, and that calmed Lottie down immediately. She sighed with relief, and after she came to her senses, her face reddened with embarrassment. Thank you, she said stiffly after several seconds and left his arms. I understand you like your appearance, Ms. Owen. But I dont think you should enjoy it when you are cooking. Its dangerous. Ralph patted her gently on the shoulder and left the kitchen. Lottie didnt know how to respond to that for a few seconds.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Why am I so nervous? I know who he is! I had already slept with him! We gave three children and all that drama, and I thought I was already over him. But why do I still get flustered when ites to him? Lottie wondered. She remembered the smile that Ralph had before he left the room. It almost melted her heart. Lottie looked in the mirror again. Her face was still flushing, yet the scars and birthmarks were the same. She looked uglier than ever! And Ralph saw her face, and he somehow managed to smile at her gently! What was he thinking? Lottie wondered. And after a while, she heard Ralph and Natalias voices in the living room and took a deep breath. She sshed her face some cold water and reminded herself to make it quick so that they could leave earlier. Cold water was really refreshing. She eventually calmed down and started cooking. An hour passed, and she made some scrambled eggs and steamed some vegetables with two kinds of sauce and spaghetti. Lottie walked out of the kitchen with dishes and ced them on the dining table. Natalia and Ralph looked at each other, stood up, and hurried to the table. Natalia had been told that Lottie could cook, but she had never had the chance to taste it until this moment. She took a deep breath, picked up the fork, and began to devour her food, and she realized it was so good! Natalia thought that was the best spaghetti she ever had! Ralph was amused by Natalias reaction, yet he didnt touch his food. He looked at Lottie and asked, Arent you joining us, Ms. Owen? You guys go ahead. Ill eatter, Lottie answered. Ill wait for you then. I cant let you eat alone. You didnt cook something nice and nned to eat alone after we leave, right? Ralph asked. Lottie paused and answered, Of course not. OK, lets eat together. She didnt want to eat with Ralph, yet she didnt have a choice. They all sat at the dining table. While Ralph and Lottie were sitting opposite each other, Natalia was sitting beside them. This is so good, Natalia mumbled. She was quick with her food, and when she looked up, she saw Lottie and Ralph were staring at each other. They hardly touched their food as if the food was the least important thing in their lives. Maybe they were the most important thing in each others lives! Natalia thought. Is there any spaghetti left, Ms. Owen? Natalia pursed her lips and asked awkwardly. You can have mine, Ralph pushed his te to Natalias side on purpose. Just after Ralph finished his sentence, Lottie grabbed Ralphs te and put it in front of him, and said, No, eat mine. I havent touched it yet. Mr. Chapman hasnt eaten since noon. What are they doing? Showing affection in front of me? This is ridiculous! Natalia was furious. She could see those two liked each other. The eyes didnt lie, and Natalia wanted to leave. She didnt want to be the third wheel. Natalia took a deep breath and pushed Lotties spaghetti in front of her, and replied, Thanks, but no. I cant eat yours. Just after Natalia finished her sentence, her phone rang. It was Kayden. Natalia picked up with surprise. Natalia hung up after a quick conversation and chirped, Kayden is here to pick me out. Gotta go! She stood up, grabbed her purse, and left with a big smile. She isnt like this all the time. She is steady and reliable most of the time. But when ites to Kayden, she somehow forgets how to think, Ralph looked in the direction Natalia left and exined. Lottie was worried about Natalia as well. She pursed her lips and sighed, I hope she can get what she wants. I know Natalia liked Kayden, and Kayden likes She will, and so do you, Ralph looked at her and answered. Lottie blushed again. She lowered her head and pretended to eat her food. After a while, Lottie had the courage to ask, There is a thing that I dont understand, Mr. Chapman. You came yesterday to deliver the ck card and today to help me and asked me to cook for you So all the things led me to this question. Are you courting me, Mr. Chapman? Chapter 286 We Did What You Asked Ralph looked up at Lottie gently and said in a low voice, Is the way I act not obvious enough? Both his voice and eyes were perfectly charming, making Lottie blush with heart speeding unconsciously. Seeing Lotties face turned red, Ralph smiled and gently put her hair on the temple behind her ear, Luciana, you blushed. Lottie suddenly got flustered. With heart fluttering, she bit her lip and turned her face to the other side. After a while, she took a deep breath and turned back to Ralph, If you want to pursue me How about your wife Lottie? You decide to leave her alone and forget her? Ralph nodded coolly and got back to his chair, Yes. What??? Lottie deeply frowned, thinking that Ralph must not love her any more. She doesnt care about me, so I dont have to care about her. Ralph said coolly with a glint of sorrow, Although I did make a mistake, I did that for her And Im striving for remedying the mistake and apologizing. But Lottie, she left secretly and took her fathers away. She left without any nostalgia and concealed herself far away, leaving me looking after her all over the world. Has she ever thought how much me and the three kids will miss her? Elijah cant fall asleep every night. Fabian, who used to like talking, now bes unwilling to talk. And Stes condition is even worse. She lost more than five pounds within a month. She was slim enough and now she bes too thin to wear a loose dress. When saying this, Ralph picked up the tea cup and took a deep sip, Had she thought about us? No. She only thought about my fault and wondered if she should forgive me. So she left directly. Finally, Ralph looked up at Lottie steadily, If she were still concerning us, she wouldnt leave us for such a long time without any messages. Therefore, she never thinks about me and our kids. Why should I keep single for her? Finishing his words, he looked at Lottie up and down, I think you are good. Since you run a taekwondo gym to help girls, you must be a kind person. When we are in love, I think you will treat my kids as yours. Also, you are very responsible, self-motivated and you dont covet my property and power. So. He looked at Lottie seriously, Luciana, Im going to pursue you. Hearing this, Lottie was too shocked to speak. She looked at his face and opened her mouth helplessly. But she could barely say any word. After leaving him, she felt lost at first and then became peaceful. Now she was living a concealed life. She had been regretful. But this was her own choice after all. However, Ralph spoke out everything cruelly at this moment, making Lotties heart painful as if it was stabbed by a needle. She knew she was wrong. She shouldnt leave her three babies only due to the contradiction between she and Ralph and that she refused to ept Ralphs apologize. But she was not a ruthless mother. When in Odense, she asked Richeal and York to take photoes of her children for her for a lot of times. Now they went back to Rexwell. Arthur also often disguised himself to take photoes of Lotties kids. The kids all looked happy in the photoes every time Lottie saw. Seeing they living well, Lottie even felt disappointed that they could be so happy without their mother. But she really didnt know about the truth Ralph had said. She really worried and concerned her kids At this moment, she wanted to exin. But she couldnt say any word. This was her choice. How could she take her mask off and apologize to Ralph at this moment? She couldnt do that. Luciana, you dont look well. Ralph sighed and patted her shoulder gently, I know, maybe you cant ept what I said for a while. Have a rest. I will keep sending Natalia here tomorrow. After saying this, Ralph stood up and strode away. Lottie sat on the chair and looked after him nkly. It was not until Ralph went out that footsteps came from the attic. Arthur and Jerry sighed, going downstairs together. Jerry was at the left side and Arthur was at the right side. They patted Lotties shoulder at the same time, Now you understand why we tried hard to stop you at that time. Jerry sighed, As a father, I really understand the sadness of not being able to apany our children to have a memorable childhood. Lottie, you said you couldnt bear Ralph. I just wanted you to calm down but I didnt expect that you to leave Its useless to say this now. Arthur sighed. He sat on the ce Ralph just had sat, What we should consider now is how to remedy it. It just happens. Lottie cant take off her makeup and go to the Chapmans to apologize. Whats more, Lottie was wrong because of Ralphs fault in the first ce. We cant let Lottie apologize if Ralph doesnt pay the price. Jerry frowned, He had paid the price. He looked for her for a month, didnt he? Its different! When the two old men were about to quarrel, Lottie closed her eyes and put her hands on her head wearily, Give me a break. Arthur and Jerry looked at each other and stopped talking. After a while, Jerry sighed, Lottie, I have an idea. Lottie didnt look up, What idea? Like this Jerry smiled, Since you left Ralph because you wanted to start a new life. Now Ralph wants to pursue you. You can start over again with him. When you be his girlfriend, you can go to see your kids. At that time, you can know whether what he said today is true or not after keeping a close contact with him. Lottie opened her eyes and looked up.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Jerry took a deep breath. He patted Lotties shoulder, Ralph is going to pursue you now and gives up looking for who you used to be because you abandoned he and your kids at that time. When you and he get together again, you can gradually give him clues to make him know that you are you He definitely has feelings for you. And as both of the women he likes are you, he wont embarrass you. At that time, you dont need to apologize, so does he. You can go back to your family. Everyone wins! Lottie paused. It was undeniable that this was the only way that she didnt have to apologize. She closed her eyes and sighed. Then she went back to her room, Ill consider it. Two fathers stood in the living room. After they saw the door closed, they sighed. Arthur took out his phone and sent a message to Fabian. It seems that your mommy agrees to have a rtionship with your daddy. We did what you asked. Chapter 287 A Cart of Roses Lottie had a dream all night. In her dream, she dated with Ralph through her indentity of Luciana. Their rtionship was so close that made everyone envious. Then she had sex with Ralph.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. They kissed on the bed. And Ralph even kissed off her prosthetic makeup. So things got scary. Ralph turned on the bedlight. He looked at her true appearance, his eyes widening. In the end, he looked at her face in astonishment and scolded her that she cheated him. Lottie woke with a start. The dream was so real. She touched her chest and got out of the bed to wash her face in the bathroom. Standing in front of the sink, she looked at herself in the mirror and sighed deeply. The woman in the mirror was good-looking and had fair skin. This was her true appearance. This face was popr in the entertainment industry and exaggeratedly praised by the journalists of gossip news. However, this face hadnt been shown in public for almost a month. People always did something inconceivable when they were impulsive. For instance, Lottie left and concealed herself. She named herself Luciana. This new name meant her good wishes. She closed her eyes and fell silent for a while. Finally she put her prosthetic makeup on again. Her fathers were right. Since things had happened, she should take them easy. She was supposed to contact with Ralph, get along with him again and finally exin everything. Lottie thought for a long time and finally went out of the bathroom. In the bedroom, her phone kept ringing. It was a strange number. She frowned and picked up the phone. Hello, this is the courier. Are you curator Luciana? Lottie answered, Its me. You have an express. Pleasee out and have a check. Lottie put her phone away and went out. She didnt remember she bought something recently. Why was there an express? As soon as she came out of the room, she met the gyms cleaner Chris, Hello, Curator Luciana. Chris rushed to Lottie out of breath, Here is an express for you! Its so spectacr! Lottie frowned and gave him a nce, Dont make a fuss. How spectacr could an express be? Until she walked out of the gym She was suddenly stunned. Indeed, it was spectacr. It was so amazing that Lottie couldnt say anything. A cart of roses were in front of her. There were red ones, yellow, white and blue ones. The roses ovepped together, looking very beautiful. Meanwhile, several couriers were moving bunches of roses down the truck. One courier saw Lottie. He ran to her, Curator Luciana, right? Please sign here. Lottie was too shocked to speak. She bit her lip, Can I refuse? The courier was embarrassed, Of course you can refuse this express. But He looked back at the roses and had a look at those couriers who were still moving things, reluctantly saying in a low voice, But I hope you can understand the hardship of the people like us. We went to the rose breeding park to pick up your stuff early in the morning. And we have worked for two hours and havent eaten anything. Do you really want us to take roses away? Lottie sighed. She hated moral kidnapping most. But these couriers did work hard. Lottie took the receipt and signed, looking up at that courier, Dont move them into the gym, I dont want to leave them here. Lottie pointed at an empty space at the door, Put them here. After the arrangement, Lottie turned to a corner and called Ralph, Mr. Chapman, you have such a good taste. I havent seen so much roses in my life. The man from the other side of the phone frowned and asked confusedly, What roses? Lottie rolled her eyes and took a photo of the roses, You didnt prepare this? Ralph was speechless. Im not that stupid. Lottie raised her eyebrows, Thats weird. Since Im so ugly, I cant expect someone else will pursue me except you. At this moment, Ralph was looking through documents in his office. Hearing Lotties words, he frowned, I do want to pursue you. But you think Im in such poor taste? What he said made Lottie frown deeply. Who else but Ralph? She couldnt figure it out so she found out the express receipt. It was clearly said that the sender was Mr. Chapman. There are many Mr. Chapmans. Ralph rubbed the center of his eyebrows, Not only me. My father can also be called Mr. Chap Ralph paused before he finished his words. Wait. Ralph hanged up the phone and called Mr. old Chapman. Of course it was prepared by me Mr. old Chapman rolled his eyes, Fabian told me yesterday that Lottie epted your pursuit. But I didnt see any of your action, so I decided to help you! Dont be ungrateful! Ralph was speechless. Well, I asked many reporters to do the live stream of the process of moving those roses down. And this live tream is named-The Third Son of the Chapmans Blew a Lot of Money for His Love. When you and Lottie were in a rtionship before, it was not ostentatious enough. This time, I will show the whole Rexwell how much you love each other! Ralph was speechless. He rubbed his forehead, Dad, please dont mess us. I do this for your happiness! When saying, Mr. old Chapman fell silent for a while, Oh, each bunch of the roses is more than a thousand yuan. they cost me a lot of money. I will give you the bill a few dayster. You should reimburse me. Ralph, He hanged up the phone and sighed. He reluctantly turned on the news in theputer and found the live stream. Its tittle was The third son of the Chapmans blew a lot of money for his love. A cart of roses was so romantic that made people envious. In the live stream, Curator Luciana who looked ugly took out a billboard from the house and stuck it in the middle of the roses. She sat down with her legs crossed. The content in the billboard was, Special Offer is Avable. A Bunch of Roses is Only 99 yuan. Ralph, Chapter 288 He Made Up Everything Lottie sold the rose with the price of 99 yuan per bunch, which should be more than a thousand yuan per bunch. Also, with the help of the live stream, there was a long queue at the door. Roses were snatched up by people. Chris came to Lottie worriedly, Curator Luciana, we lost too much money! Ive searched on theputer. These fresh roses worth at least a thousand yuan. We sell them at the price of 99 yuan. What a loss! With her legs crossed, Lottie did ounts as she handed over the roses, Its not a loss. Were these roses bought by me? Chris shook her head, Nope. Did I pay for them? She shook head again, Nope. So. Lottie neatly put the collection QR code on the billboard. She continued to sell flowers with a smile, Since I didnt spend any money on them, I earn no matter how much I sell them, right? Chris paused. She couldnt refute Lottie ording to this logic. She bit her lip, Curator Luciana, although it makes sense Just think Im making a contribution to the society. Lottie was tired to keep exining for Chris. She smiled, You set up a stall over there. We can sell faster. Ill raise your sry this month. Chris paused as if she wanted to say something, but she didnt. She sighed and went across from Lottie, setting up a stall. Roses were indeed sold faster with two stalls. Within two hours, roses were sold out. When there was only one bunch of roses left, Chris was reluctant to sell it, Curator Luciana, keep this one as a souvenir. Lottie nced at that stunning bunch of red roses, Well Sell it. Seeing a man walking to her, she didnt see his face clearly and then put the roses into his arms, 99 yuan, cash or scanning the QR code? The man said in a low voice with a smile, Can I pay by installment? Lottie frowned, Its only 99 yuan! Looking up, she had an eye contact with Ralph. She was stunned, Why youe here? Ive been here for a long time. The man didnt answer her question but put back the roses into Lotties arms, Curator Luciana, you earn a lot of money by the roses I bought for you. Lottie curled her lip and slightly rolled her eyes, When Mr. Chapman pursue a girl, do you never ask the girl about what she likes? I dont like roses. Of course I know. The man smiled. He turned and gestured for the people behind he. Behind him, Elijah dressed in a ck suit held a bunch of white lilies, getting out of the car. He was as handsome as his father. The bunch of lilies he held was almost higher than he. But he held it steadily and he walked towards Lottie step by step. This scene shocked Lottie with eyes widening. She hadnt seen Elijah for a long time. He was taller and thinner than before. He used to be precocious and now he looked even mature. He held the lilies like a prince, slowly walking towards Lottie. He blinked and lifted the flowers up with a smile, Curator Luciana, I want to give it to you. Please take it. The scars and marks on Lotties face could no longer hide her inner joy. She strode to him and excitedly scooped up Elijah who held the flowers. She even kissed his face, How cute you are! The little gentleman didnt expect his mommy was so bold. She changed a identity but still scooped him up when she met him. He was a bit nervous, Well, curator Luciana. Im a boy. I can only be handsome, not cute. Please pay attention to your words. After saying this, he took a deep breath again, And Its our first meeting. Is it appropriate that you scooped me up? The Curator Lucianathat Elijah said dragged Lottie back to the reality. She realized that she was not Elijahs mother, Lottie, ording to her identity now. Instead, she was curator Luciana who met him for the first time. She embarrassingly coughed and looked around only to see that many passers-by were staring at her in astonishment. Did they regard her as a freak? Lottie smiled embarrassingly and put him down. Then she held the bunch of lilies in his arms, Thank you for your flowers. I like it very much! Im d that you like it! Elijah looked at her with a smile and approached her, Curator Luciana, can I have a whisper with you? Lottie frowned and nodded. She gingerly handed over the flowers to Chris behind her. She crouched and moved her ear close to Elijah, What do you want to say? I want to tell you a secret. The little guy approached her ear with a smile, In fact, daddy has already known that you are my mommy! He is acting because he thinks that you change your identity on the ground that you dont want him to know. So he keeps acting with you. Lottie frowned and finally realized. How could Ralph fall in love with such an ugly woman? Mommy you dont have to bear too much mental burden. After all, that was Daddys fault at that time. Me and my brother and sister will support you to take this chance to torture daddy. Lottie paused and nced at the man talking to Chris. She nodded silently. Seeing Lottie relieved, Elijah couldnt help curling his lip. His spection was right. Two grandfathers only persuaded mommy to give daddy a chance to start over again, but they forgot to tell her that daddy had known her identity! Indeed, he had to do something in person when it came to such an important thing. After giving Lottie several instructions briefly, Elijah patted her shoulder and said in a low voice, Dont worry mommy. We have discussed. You cane back hometer. You can continue to torture daddy for a while.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Finishing his words, he turned and ran back to the car. Lottie stood there and looked after him. She slightly squinted her eyes. She asked Elijah for several questions just now. What Ralph said yesterday was not true. The stories that Elijah couldnt fall asleep, Fabian didnt speak and that Ste lost five pounds were all lies! This man made up these stories to make her sympathetic! Curator Luciana. An elegant and low voice of Ralph came from Lotties back, Since you have received my flowers, can you date with me? Okay. Lottie clenched her fists beside her body but managed a bright smile, I can date with you, but you should apany me to practice Taekondo, okay? Chapter 289 You Are the Prettiest One in the World Ralph remained silent. Obviously, practicing martial arts with Lottie can be quite a conundrum, because he could just end up losing his wife. Though Lottie exceled in martial arts, he was not bad. He wasnt Mr. Old Chapmans real blood, but growing up, Old Mr. Chapman groomed him as a real Chapman. As a part of the richest family in the Rexwell, he would all kinds of problems like being kidnapped or schemed. So Mr. Old Chapman hired a martial arts teacher and let the Chapman brothers practice since they were four or five, and for this reason, Yank took up with martial arts and became a mercenaryter. Sure Ralph wasnt a mercenary, but he was quite strong. He didnt really think Lottie can be his match. But Well, if he won in their fight, she would either be injured or became gloomy. If he lost, she would wither taunt him for being weak or deem that he was too ipetent for him. Ralph frowned. Deep down, he knew that he cant take this deal, but Ralph lowered his head and looked at Lottie whose eyes filled with expectations and fierceness. She acted like if he didnt agree to her decision today, she would never talk to him ever again. Thinking about this, Ralph let out a sigh subconsciously, I Lottie nced at him, You dont want to do it? No, of course I would like to do it. After weighing pros and cons, Ralph picked an answer that wouldnt result in any negative impacts for now, But, Im afraid that you wont have any energies to practice martial arts with me after our date. Lottie sneered, My physical strength is far more powerful than you would give credit to me, so what you are hesitating about would never happen. Youve really thought too much. Ralph sneered. Who was the one that was thinking too much? Should he remind her how weak she was in bed? Recalling this, he smiled and went to the car and opened door gracefully, Miss Owen, please. Since you have agreed to have this date with me, dont hesitate. Lottie was still scheming how to hit Ralph in their practice tonight and didnt know that she was already in this mans trap. Lottie shrugged and got on the car. Mrs. Chap Miss Owen. Sitting in the driver seat, Sean greeted nervously. Lottie nodded and she didnt hear Seans Mrs. Chap Ralph first took Lottie to a jewelry store. Standing outside the store, Lottie knitted her brows and nced at Ralph confusedly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Why would we have date here? Who would take a woman to a jewelry store on a date? Shouldnt be a date both romantic and sweet? Why was she just standing outside the store and being asked what kind of jewelry is she looking for by a saleswoman? Ralph took her hand and marched in the store. I want you to have a token thates from me, so I would feel secure. Then he went into the store and showed Lottie a jewelry box that he had asked the saleswoman to prepare before, See if you like it or not. Lottie frowned and opened it. She thought that Ralph would just give her some jewelries like diamonds or gems, but to her surprise, there was a set of silver jewelries in the box which seemed quite out of ce. Ralph helped her to wear the silver ne and said, I knew that you have to shed a lot of sweat in the gym every day, so if the jewelries are too fragile, they wouldnt be functional and if they were too pricy, you wouldnt be willing to wear them every day. So I customized this set of jewelries. I designed and made them myself. It is one and only in this world. You can do whatever you want. Wear them, toss them or break them. If you want new ones, you can just tell me and I would make new ones for you immediately. Okay? Ralph looked quite affectionate, and coupled with his low voice and gentle action, Lottie froze. She started at Ralph and felt both sweet and gloomy. Though Elijah had told her that Ralph knew that she was Lottie and not Luciana Owen since the beginning, there were merely three days since he located her. Did it just take him three days to design the jewelries and make them himself? Right. The saleswoman seemed to have noticed that she was bewildered and beamed, Miss Owen, you sure are blessed. Ive never seen Mr. Chapman do this kind of thing before. He has been burning the midnight oil for thest three days and make these jewelries for you. Actually, this is not the first set. He has probably tried it five or six times. This set is the most perfect one. Ralph frowned when he heard the saleswomans words. He rolled his eyes at the saleswoman, Youve said too much. The saleswoman immediately shut up and before she turned around, she stole a nce at Lottie whose face was covered with scars, birthmarks and ckspots which was truly hideous. She couldnt understand how Mr. Chapman fall in love with such an ugly woman! Mr. Chapmans ex, Lottie, was one of the most gorgeous actresses in the showbiz! Thinking about this, the saleswoman turned to Lottie to observe her face again. Lottie had actually sensed the saleswomans gazing. She shrugged, sneered and murmured, Well, she is judging me by appearance. For she was quite good-looking, she had never felt how someone would feel if she/he was judged by appearances, but now, she finally understood why would someone have social appearance anxiety. She would even beughed at for being ugly by a saleswoman even though she was apanied by Ralph. How horrible was this world? Thinking about this, she twitched her mouth and turned to Ralph. Am I pretty? Ralph smiled and pinched at her delicate face which covered with makeups. You are the prettiest one in the world. All the people in the jewelry store were stunned by his words. Someone even filmed their conversations and posted the video on the Inte. Amazing! After losing Lottie, Ralph Chapman got an abnormal aesthetic. Was this a distortion of human nature or a moral degeneration? Chapter 290 Infinite Possibilities Ralphs action and look full of love made Lotties heart beat crazily. She blushed and turned away to avoid his look. Thank you. Then she turned and strode out of the jewelry store. Seeing Lottie blushing and fleeing away, Ralph cannot help but curl his lips. This little fool, why still so shy as we have been husband and wife so long? Seeing Lottie run away, Ralph smiled slightly and then ran after her. The two got into the car one after the other. Sitting in the back seat, Lottie leaned as close as she could to the car door. Ralph in a good mood leaned on the back of the seat, Sean, go to the cinema. Sean nodded and silently started the car. When the car was started, Lottie frowned, To the cinema? Ralph wanted to watch a movie with her? Yes. Ralph curled lips and showed a slight smile on his cold face, When the ordinary lovers have a date, they often go to the movies, right? Lottie sipped her lips. But She didnt care much for movies. She used to analyze acting skills to Luke Berry and Isabel Mitchell by seeing movies, and seeing movies at that time was a torture to her. After breaking up with them, she never went to the movies again. Just rx. The tickets are bought. He seemed to see the unwillingness in her eyes, Ralph lightly curled the lips, You cant let me spend the money in vain? Lottie twisted the eyebrows, but she had to agree reluctantly. After all, she had agreed to date him today, she should not change her mind at any time. Whats more Now that she had left the entertainment industry, she should change her bad habits and treat herself as a rxing audience at the cinema. Soon, the car arrived at the cinema. Perhaps because it was a weekday, the cinema was sparsely popted. While into the cinema, she found there were only Ralph and her in the cinema. She twisted her eyebrows and nced at him. You booked the whole cinema? Ralph shrugged and shook his head. Its just nobody. After all, they now was to see a movie that hadnte out yet, and might nevere out. Lottie nced at him doubtfully and then stopped thinking about that, thinking that she had not seen anyone outside. Soon, the movie began.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ralph put a big bucket of popcorn into Lotties hand. She frowned and nced at him. Why? Its said that everyone likes popcorn while seeing a movie. I dont like it. Ralph, He took the popcorn back in his arms. He sighed and tried to put the popcorn bucket aside, but Lottie stopped him. She smirked mischievously, I just dont like to hold it by myself. With that, she reached out and grabbed a handful of popcorn from the bucket in his arms to eat while watching the movie. She didnt really like popcorns. But This was his thought, just like the silver chain on her neck. The popcorn didnt taste very good. He made the popcorn himself? Thinking so, she looked down at his hands, on which there were a lot of marks doing handwork. Lottie felt warm. The movie began. After the long advertisement, the great word Azeroath was shown on the screen. Lottie instantly stared with shock. Azeroath! ? This was the film which Lottie and Alfred Barton had acted and was halted. And this movie was not supposed toe out. Thats not the kind of movie youre supposed to see. But why This is my wifesst movie. Ralph smiled. Curator Luciana may not know that my wife used to be an actress. This is her best film. But then something shut them down, and all the footage was sitting in a warehouse and nobody cared about it. Lottie froze for a moment, Then now My three kids and I simply fixed it, changed the ending of the movie, and reworked it. Finishing, he turned to Lottie and raised eyebrow, We are all learners in editing, and you can have a check to see how our work is! Lottie paused and tightened her hand slightly. Why you do that To please my wife. This is her first big movie, and possibly thest one, so I dont want her work to be tarnished. Then he sighed and fixed his eyes on Lottie. Do you like it? I Lottie bit her lip and finally nodded earnestly, Yes, I like it. How could she dislike it? She had been angry that he had returned to Rexwell with the children instead of going to her in Odense. She had doubted about his feelings to her. But now The ne on her neck, the popcorn in her hand, and the movie that was ying in front of her, had told her clearly how sincere this man was to her. At this moment, she was about to throw away all her disguise, rushed directly into his arms and called him husband. The movie has begun. Ralphs low and indifferent voice pulled her back momentarily. Lottie pursed her lips, turned her head and began to watch the movie seriously. This was her first film, and she didnt act very well at some points. But Ralph and the children edited the videos very well and managed to avoid her shorings. The moviested more than two hours. Finally, Lottie burst into tears. The original ending of this movie was that she was reconciled to Alfred Barton. While the ending was reedited that the main characters left each other and led a free life respectively. The film ended with Lottie standing on the edge of a cliff, watching the sunset. Lottie kept looking at the frozen picture of the film. She didnte to herself until the lights cinema were all bright. The ending Saying, she turned to Ralph in shock, You changed it? Ralph nodded and stood up. Yes. I wanted to give the hero and heroine an open ending, where she didnt have to go back to the hero, and their story can have an infinite number of possibilities. Then he looked gently at her face and smiled. There are also infinite possibilities between you and me. Lottie looked at him nkly. She tried to say something, but failed. For a moment she put her hand on his head and kissed him. Chapter 291 Bon Voyage Ralph was forcefully kissed. By the woman he missed day and night. The moment Lottie kissed him, Ralph unconsciously stunned. Not because of resistance, but because of shock. He had not expected that Lottie would forgive him and be willing to kiss him after such a short time. Before watching the movie, even if he held her hand, she would resist instinctively. Although he wanted to get close to her, he was more willing to respect her choice. If she was unwilling, he could wait. He believed that one day she would understand him, and be willing to be with him again. Therefore, he had not expected for this kiss. In shock, the man quickly came to his senses. He held Lotties head tightly and kissed her affectionately In the beginning, Lottie was still able to resist his attacks. However, in the end, it became a one-sided robbery from Ralph. She couldnt breathe from the kiss and struggled in his arms. But she couldnt get rid of his arms. She was also a martial artist. Sometimes, her strength was stronger than many men. But when faced Ralph, she seemed to be so weak. His strength was so great that she could only let him do whatever he wanted to her. After a long while, when Lottie was almost out of breath, Ralph slowly let go of her. Finally, Lottie, who was taking in fresh air, couldnt help breathing heavily. Ralph Chapman! The man wiped his lips as if he hadnt had enough and was still savoring the taste of the kiss. You came to me. I just didnt refuse. After that, he smiled evilly at her. Juicy. Hiss words made Lottie brush immediately. She bit her lip and red at him and then stood up before strode out of the theater. Looking at the woman running out with anger, Ralph could not help but smile. So this was the feeling of being kissed by force. It felt not bad. In fact, sometimes, being a passive person was also a good choice, wasnt it? The man sat in his seat for a long time, thinking. Lottie walked to the entrance of the room and couldnt help turning back to nce at him. How much longer are you going to sit there savoring? Only then did Ralphs lips curl into a smile. He gracefully stood up from his chair and walked to Lottie. Curator Owen, was it because of impulsive or true sentiments? Lottie red at him but didnt say anything. Where are we going next? Walking out of the cinema, Lottie looked at the time and asked with a frown. There were still a few hours before todays date ended. She was more and more looking forward to what he would do next. After all, in such a short period, she had been surprised so many times in thest two activities. What would happen next would surely make her even more surprised and touched, right? Ralph smirked. Next Before he could finish his words, Sean, who had been waiting in the car, suddenly got out of the car. He rushed to Ralph with an anxious expression. Mr. Chapman, somethings wrong. Ralph frowned and nced at him. Whats wrong? Look. Sean sighed and showed Ralph his phone. There was a piece of news appeared on the screen. Breaking news. A young womanmit suicide at the entrance of the RD Taekwondo Gym! A young woman was reportedlymitted suicide in the RD Taekwondo Gym because of a conflict with the Curator. The photo of the news showed a girl lying in blood at the front entrance of the RD Taekwondo Gym. Ralph recognized this girl. It was Anna, who brought her parents to extort money from Lottie because of being hit by her in ss yesterday! The man furrowed his brows tightly. The RD Taekwondo Gym was a three-story building with an attic. Even if Anna jumped down from the attic, it would only be around the height of four floors. At such a height It should not be as simple as suicide. Because if she really wanted to die, she shouldnt have jumped down from the fourth floor. There were many high-rise buildings in Rexwell. Even the residences next to the RD Taekwondo Gym had over thirty stories. Hence, Anna was probably not want dead. But want money. Whats wrong? Seeing that the man beside her had stopped talking and was staring at the phone, Lottie furrowed her brows and moved over to look. At a nce, she saw Anna lying in blood. Her face instantly turned pale. When did it happen? Just now. Sean pursed his lips. I just received the news. The RD Taekwondo Gym is packed with people, and she have already been sent to the hospital. But the people in the Gym cante out. They have beenpletely blocked by the onlookers outside. After speaking, Sean sighed and raised her eyes to look at Lottie. How many people are there in the Gym? Shall we send some food in? Lottie furrowed her brows and continued to read the news seriously. Seeing that she didnt seem to hear it, Sean repeated and added, In the morning, I saw two waiters in the clinic, and one cleaner There were three in total, right? Five people. Ralph interrupted Sean coldly, Prepare something for five people and send to them. Sean was stunned. When did two more people there? Howe he didnt notice it? But Lottie felt a little surprise and warm. In fact, to the outsiders, there were indeed only three people in the Gym. Although Jerry and Arthur had always been living in the Gym, in order to make her stand out, they usually wouldnt leave the house. It was normal that Sean didnt know. However, even though Ralph had never seen them, he knew that they were inside and even asked Sean to prepare food for them What other surprises did this man have that she didnt know?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Alright, five. Seeing Ralph fall silent, Sean sighed and turned to leave. Ralph read the news again. After confirming that Anna and her parents were in the Central Hospital, he pulled Lottie into the car. After let Lottie sit in the back seat, Ralph went to the drivers seat and opened the door. Sean looked at his boss in shock. Ill drive Come down. Ralph frowned and said in a cold voice, Ill take her to the Central Hospital. Take a taxi yourself to prepare food for those members of the Gym. Sean: Sir, but But what? The man red at him. Sean shut his mouth obediently. He should not disturb his bosss private life with his wife. Then Bon voyage. Chapter 292 How Dare You Come Here Ralph drove at a high speed. It took them less than ten minutes to reach the halfway point from the cinema to the hospital. Sitting in the backseat, Lottie had been staring at her phone, reading all news about it on the Inte. There were many different sayings about the reason why Anna jumped off the building. Some said that because of being dumped, while others said that because of difficult life. Finally, someone uploaded the video of the conflict between Annas family and Lottie to the inte. It caused an uproar on the Inte immediately. Everyone began to criticize Lottie, this ugly and ck-hearted female director of the Gym. Some people even began to abuse her directly. Lucian, get the f*ck out of Rexwell! Bitch! Terrible snob! How could she run a women gym?! I knew she was ugly, but I didnt expect her heart to be as ugly as her face! Looking at theseizens curses, Lottie couldnt help rubbing her brows and letting out a silent sigh. They didnt know anything, and it was as if they had known her for a long time just by watching a video. More and more people began to denounce Luna online. There were even people who imed to be Lucians neighbor began to say that she had been so ugly and envied others for their good looks since she was a child. To their words, she run the women gym only for bullying beautiful girls. After all, only beautiful girls needed to learn self-defense skills. Instead, those ugly freaks like Lucian had been ugly since childhood maybe had never been molested in their lives before. Her words were well-reasoned. If Lottie was not Lucian herself, she would have believed it. In the midst of the condemnation of Lucian, a name which Lottie was familiar with was still arguing for her. Stars Surrounding the Moon: Dont doubt others because of a video. This gym charges only one dor, which proves that Lucian is not trying to make money from it! Stars Surrounding the Moon: There must be something behind this. Dont hurt an enthusiastic person just because of some one-sided story! Stars Surrounding the Moon: Wait for the results of the investigation. I believe in Curator Owen! Lottie looked at the messages of this person and felt warm slightly. This name was given to her by Elijah and Fabian when she worked in the entertainment world. When she clicked on this ount, other than the few lines that spoke up for Lucian, the rest were all rted information about Lottie. Congrattions, Ms. Lottie, for shooting the movie Azeroath! Wish her great sess! We should think independently and believe Ms. Lottie. Dont be fooled by the one-sided story of Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchell! Ms. Lottie is a very outstanding actress. I hope everyone will support her There were over a thousand messages about Lottie. Lottie clenched her phone tightly, very touching. She hadnt pay attention to this ount for a long time. When she clicked in today, she found that Elijah and Fabian had done so many things for her silently on the Inte. While she was overwhelmed with emotions, the car stopped at the gate of the hospital. Lottie let out a deep breath, opened the car door, and got out with Ralph. Connie was already waiting at the entrance of the hospital. Seeing Lottie and Ralph enter, she quickly rushed up and grabbed Lotties hand. Youre finally here! We Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly saw Ralph beside Lottie. Connie paused and then subconsciously let go of Lotties hand, pretending to be very unfamiliar with her. I saw news rted to you on the Inte, so I came to watch the fun. Do you want me to take you upstairs? Lottie curled her lips helplessly. Connies acting skills were still as clumsy as ever. Fortunately, Ralph was already aware of her identity. Otherwise, Connies words would definitely expose her. Ralph also noticed that Connie was purposefully avoiding a topic. He smiled faintly. You go up first. Ill make a call. After that, he turned to the door and really made a phone call. Looking at the man leaving, Connie heaved a long sigh of relief. I was almost exposed! Lottie was speechless. She rubbed her eyebrows helplessly and pulled Connie into the elevator. He knows already. The instant the elevator doors closed, Lottie let out a deep breath and said. Connies eyes widened. How did he know? When did he find out? Did you say that? Or did I expose it just now? Lottie nced at her helplessly. If he didnt know that I was Lottie, our secret would have been exposed by your words just now. After that, she took a deep breath and said, He recognized me himself. Connie frowned. How? Judging from Lotties outfit, even she, who had been friends with her for nearly ten years, wouldnt recognize her if she hadnt told her. Intuition, maybe. Lottie said lightly, Elijah said that when Ralph was abroad, he recognized me when he saw the news of the opening of the RD Taekwondo Gym. Connies eyes widened. How how could this be possible? She and Jerry were both people who had been with Lottie for many years. When Lottie stood in front of them after putting on makeup, they had identified her for a long time before confirming that this ugly woman in front of them was Lottie. How could Ralph tell from a photo that the woman with special makeup was Lottie? Im also very surprised, but thats the truth. Lottie sighed and raised her head to look at the floors above her. Perhaps this is the tacit understanding between him and me? s. Connie lowered her head and sighed in frustration. It would be great if I could have such a tacit understanding with Alfred Her words made Lottie frown involuntarily. Havent you broken up with him? No. Connie sighed. Ive already discussed this with him many times, but he pretended not to hear me.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He is busy filming every day. I cant even see him, but he doesnt break up with me. He is unwilling to public the rtionship with me, and unwilling to break up with me either. Its annoying. Lottie furrowed her brows. Then wont you just ignore him? It was not necessary to get his permission for breaking up, is it? Connie shook her head. Even if I ignore him, he can still find me when he wants. A few days ago my parents arranged a blind date for me in Rexwell. We havent finished dinner yet, and Alfred came out to drive him away With that, Connie sighed. I really hope that we can have the tacit understanding with each other, just like you and Ralph. I wish he could understand me Just as Lottie wanted to say something, the elevator arrived. As soon as the elevator door opened, Lottie saw Annas parents standing outside. Seeing Lottie, Freddie said furiously, How dare youe here!? Chapter 293 Give Me Yank’s Contact Information Lottie furrowed her brows and looked up at him with a faint smile. Why cant I be here? With a smile on her face, she bypassed Freddie and his wife, and strode toward the operating room. Isnt it your purpose to see me? Freddie paused for a moment and quickly caught up with her. Lucian, you knew what happened. Because of you, my daughter suffered a lot! She has always lived happily. If she hadnt been abused by you yesterday, why would she choose tomit suicide? You have to take full responsibility for my daughters suicide! Lottie paused and turned to look down at Freddie and his wife. Well, in the end, its all about money, right? Mr. Poole, you are really a ckmailer for so many years. How can you be so ruthless to your own daughter? Freddie narrowed his eyes and turned his head, not daring to look at Lottie. I dont know what you are talking about! Ok. Lottie sneered, Since you want to solve it with money, lets wait for the results of Annas operation. After that, she continued to stride toward the operating room. Connie followed her with a frown and red coldly at Freddie and his wife. I have never seen such disgusting people like you! She speeded up to catch up with Lottie. Standing and watching the two women walking away, Annas mother frowned and asked Freddie in a low voice. Anna wont be in danger, will her? No, dont worry. Freddie lowered his voice. It wont be a big deal of jumping down from the fourth floor. Moreover the protective gear that Yank gave us is sufficiently sturdy and the ground is also protected. She will be fine. Only then did Mrs. Poole sigh. If it werent for the big amount of money that Mr. Chapman gave us I wont let our daughter take such a risk. As soon as they finished speaking, the door of the operating room opened. The doctor pushed Anna out. Lottie frowned and stepped forward to ask, How is she? The doctor sighed. Her leg fracture is very serious. Judging from the follow-up symptoms, she perhaps needs to be amputated if its too serious. His words made Mrs. Poole, who was standing afar, fall to the ground. How could it be so serious? Amputate? Was her beautiful daughter really going to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair? Its all your fault! She bit her lip and rushed madly to Lottie. If it werent for you, my daughter wouldnt have be like this! If she really had to be amputated, you must kneel down and apologize to her! Lottie frowned and raised her hand to block Mrs. Poole. Kneel down and apologize? Im afraid you think too much. After that, she kicked her directly. Mrs. Poole fell to her knees in front of Lottie. Thats you who must apologize to me. Under Connies shocked gaze, Lottie took a deep breath and turned to sit on a bench by the side of the corridor. She took out her phone elegantly. Since thats the case, why dont we calcte my losses? First of all, I have made it clear to the waiters and staffs yesterday that Anna and you two are not allowed to enter my gym. How did you get in? Did you sneak in? Or force your way in? She looked at the middle-aged couple in front of her and said coldly, Second, the first floor of the building is the gym, but the second floor is not open to outsiders, where even the students of the Gym are not allowed to enter. Yesterday, Anna was already removed from my student list. She doesnt even have the qualifications to enter my gym, so what right did she have to trespass into it?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Finally, you caused great damage to my reputation by jumping off the building of my gym. You have topensate me for that. After speaking, Lottie took a deep breath and took out her phone. Ill call the police now and have them handle this matter. Regarding how you barged into my gym and my private space, and how you caused the negative impact by jumping off my house I will hand over all the surveince videos to the police and let thew decide. The womans words stunned Freddie instantly. He and his wife subconsciously watched each other. Lotties reaction was something out of their expectation. They thought that if Lottie encountered something like jumping off a building, she would be frightened and willing to pay a high price to prevent the situation from deteriorating, just like everyone else who had been ckmailed by them. But they didnt expect Lottie had actually called the police!? Seeing that the womans phone was about to dial, Freddie and his wife finally panicked. They rushed over. The woman pressed down Lottie, and the man snatched the phone from her hand desperately. If the police saw the surveince videos, they would be doomed! At that time, not only would they get nothing forpensation, but they might also be subjected to administrative penalty! Thinking of this, the old couple desperately stole the phone from Lottie. Lottie furrowed her brows. She had thought that she would be able to deal with them. However, she found it was difficult when two adults tried their best to snatch something, even with her martial arts skills. In the distance, Connie had been checking the news on the inte. She had thought that Lottie could defeat the middle-aged couple on her own. But when she looked up, the scene made her widen her eyes instantly. She quickly put away her mobile phone and rushed over. However, just after she took a few steps, a man in ck rushed up and grabbed Freddies cor like grabbing a chick, lifting him away from Lottie. With a loud bang, the middle-aged man was thrown to the ground by Ralph. Freddie rolled on the ground twice and finally hit the wall. Not being suppressed by Freddie, Lottie threw the middle-aged woman to the side with ease. The husband and wife were flung in the same direction and bumped into each other. In the end, they could do nothing but groaning, You hurt us! You have to pay for the medical expenses! Lottie sneered and strode over, then looked down at them. Are you serious? No one can get the medical expenses from me easily. If you want it, Ill continue to hit you. Her words frightened Freddie instantly. Subconsciously, he held his wife in his arms. How dare you! Try it. Lottie smiled. Being schemed against by you, whats wrong with me hitting back? Ralph furrowed his brows and pulled Lotties wrist, which had been blue because of being pinched by Freddies wife. He gently fondled it with his hand, while nced coldly at Freddie and his wife on the ground. Give me the contact information of Yank. Chapter 294 Give They Some Time Ralphs words made Freddie frown. He turned away, not daring to meet his eyes, I I dont know what are you talking about! Arent you going to tell me? Ralph squatted down and said indifferently, You and your wife are from the vige. You know how to take advantage of peoples weaknesses and ckmail them by being hurt. But people like you wont know how to make use of public opinion. As he spoke, Ralph took out his phone and showed them the posts cursing at Lucian. If you had known how to make use of these things earlier, you wouldnt have been reduced to ckmailing a newly opened gym. My men have just investigated. These public opinions are from Inte trolls who were paid by a small foreignpany. Do you want to tell me that you have foreign helpers? Freddie pursed his lips and did not know what to say for a while. Mr. Chapman, youre right! There was indeed a Mr. Chapman who came to us yesterday Before she could finish her words, Freddie nced at her. She quickly closed her mouth and said, No nothing. So you would not tell me yet? Ralph sneered coldly, Its ok. I will find it out myself. However, I must remind you Yank cant even protect himself right now, so its impossible for him to protect you. Since you chose to help him Then youd better pray for yourself. After speaking, the man strode away, pulling Lottie. Connie stood and watched Ralph pulling Lottie away, pursing her lips silently. She turned to look at Freddie and his wife, who were lying on the ground. Shall I call a doctor for you? Freddies eyes lit up instantly. Yes! Yes! This kinddy, as you see, we were bullied by Mr. Chapman Can you pay for the medical expenses for us Absolutely! Connie nodded seriously and took out her phone. Yes, Dr. Miller, Im upstairs. Would you like to bring more people? I have two patients here Well, please bring more people. I think they will definitely struggle Yes, two adults. Thank you very much! After that, she took a deep breath and hung up the phone. Freddie and his wife looked at each other and then looked at Connie nkly. This kinddy, you Why did she ask the doctor toe with more people and said that they would definitely struggle? What was going on I found an authoritative psychiatrist for you. Connie smiled as she looked at the two of them. Dont worry about it. Doctor Miller will definitely treat your deceases of mind with superb medical skills. Freddie was speechless. After a while, he looked at Connie with anger, Are you the friend of Ralph? Thats why I said something wrong with your mind. Connie rolled her eyes. You cant even tell? After that, she turned around and strode away. Outside the hospital. Ralph pulled Lottie into the car. Are you call it a day and not going to continue investigating? As soon as she got in the car, Lottie asked with a frown. They wont tell us anything. Ralph narrowed his eyes. But from the way they called Yank, we have a rough idea of where he is. Elijah and Ste have alreadypletely monitored their phone signals. They will definitely contact Yankter. Lottie nodded and couldnt help but sigh. No matter what, Yank is still a member of the Chapman family and your older brother. Why His mother had a difficultbour when giving him birth, so our father had always held a grudge against him. Practically he was raised by grandparents in his childhood. Father had never care about him. Later, he joined the army. When Grandpa and Grandma passed away, my father finally wanted to build a good rtionship with him. However, at that time, Yank no longer considered him as his father. To him, those colleagues as well as the team leader of the mercenaries are his family members. But Ralph frowned. His colleagues and the leader all died in an operation many years ago, leaving him alive. After speaking, the man sighed. He once said that he was alive to avenge his brothers. Lottie pursed her lips. Then Alice Alice is an orphan. Ralph closed his eyes. Yank has always said that Alice is the daughter of his team leader, Mr. White, so he wants to bring her back and raise her like a younger sister. We have always believed his words Not long ago, we found out that the wife and daughter of Mr. White had died long ago. Alice is just an adopted daughter of Yank in an orphanage who is the same age and looks a little simr as the daughter of Mr. White. After saying that, the man sighed. Alice is also a poor girl. She could have her own life. However, she had met Yank. Therefore, she changed her name to Alice and lived a deformed rtionship life with him. In the end, she did so many wrong things for the so-called hatred. Im also a poor person. Hearing Ralphment over Alice, Lottie couldnt help rolling her eyes. Alice was a poor person. And was she herself, who had fallen into her trap time and time again, and almost lost her life in the end, not a poor person? Ralph paused and turned to look at the birthmark and scar on her face, Curator Owen, do you have any bad experiences? The mans words made Lottie pause. After a long while, she finally remembered that her current identity was not Lottie, but Lucian. She rolled her eyes. She forgot that she still had to disguise herself, but Ralph did. It seemed that he was not in a hurry to restore her identity at all! All right, she was not in a hurry too! At the thought of this, the woman curled her lips and rolled her eyes silently. Im not telling you. Ralph couldnt help but smile at her prideful look. The man gently pinched her nose. Its no problem at all if you dont want to say it. Ill send you back first. Lottie frowned and then turned to look at the hospital behind her. Im going back now what about Anna? They must have other ns and actions. Although we can stop their conspiracy in the beginning but In order to find Yank, Ill have to show some weakness at the appropriate time. Lets go back first and give them some time.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After all, it was not difficult to locate Yank. However, some strategies were necessary if he wanted to find out the organization that had been supporting Yank. Chapter 295 Your Heart Is Too Ugly When Lottie returned to the RD Taekwondo Gym, it was still surrounded by enthusiasticizens and media reporters. In fact, there were even people who raised a banner, wanting to seek justice for Anna who jumped off the building. The leader held a loudspeaker and counted the Sin of Lottie loudly. First! An ugly woman charges only one dor for tuition in her gym! Its abnormal! Second! In the ss, she embarrassed Anna in front of the crowd and wantonly trampled on Annas self-esteem! And, after injuring the girl and hurting her self-esteem, not only did she not repent, but she also imed that she was not allowed to enter her gym again! In the end, the girl jumped off the building. That was the third biggest crime shemitted! To conclude, Lucian Owen is a vain, indifferent, heartless, and cruel woman with nopassion! She mustpensate for Annas medical fees and mental damage! The man shouted out, and the people around him also began to shout, There must bepensation! Compensation! Lucian Owen, trash! Trash! The scene was very like that of cheering for the athletes in the sports meeting in primary schools. Lottie couldnt help curling her lips into a smile. She raised her head and nced at the leading man. Even six-year-old children like Elijah and Fabian could not be bothered to behave in such a childish way, could they? Just as she was thinking, the balcony on the second floor of the gym opened. Dressed in a pink princess dress, Ste moved a small chair to the balcony and sat cross-legged on it. Holding a big speaker, which was the same as the mans downstairs, she snorted, Its not the one who speaks louder that is more convincing! You can use a loudspeaker, so can I! The little girls voice was childish, but with the firmness and confidence that was difficult for adults to have. I dont think Lucian convicted the three crimes you speak of. Although Lucian is not good-looking, she is nice inward. If she was a very vain person, she could ask the media to paint her as a very impartial person and publicize her lessons priced at one dor, making everyone know that she is a selfless gym curator, right? But she didnt do that, which proves that she is not a vain person. Also, as for beating Anna in ss You know, this is a martial arts ss. If you take the math ss, the teacher will ask you to solve problems. Anna was asked to fight with the teacher to check on her learning. But she didnt learn well enough and was beaten by the teacher. How could she say that the teacher deliberately bullied her?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Andstly Even a six-year-old kid like me will be criticized by the teacher in kindergarten if I fail to do well in math questions. If she jumped off the building just because of such little setback, then it was only her problem. Why is the teacher requested topensate? After that, the little girl took a deep breath and put her hands on her hips. Anyway, youre all being unreasonable! If you dont leave now, well call the police! When the timees, lets see whether Curator Owen shouldpensate you or you will be arrested! Although the little girl spoke in a sweet and lovely tone, her momentum was no less than that of the adults below. The group of people looked at each other, and finally turned their eyes to the leading man. They seemed to be waiting for his decision. The man frowned. It was obvious that he hadnt expected a five-year-old girl to retort like this. Just as he was thinking about what to do, Fabian and Elijah pushed the balcony door open and stood behind Ste on either side. re Christ, born in Rexwell, 31 years old, unemployed, once studied in the Fourth High School of Rexwell Looking at the phone, Fabian read out the mans information word by word. Elijah crossed his arms. Mr. Christ, ording to our investigation, Anna is your current girlfriend. But you told everyone before that you were just a stranger speaking for Anna Are you really doing this for the sake of your girlfriend, or do you want to extort more money for your girlfriend and then divide it between you? Hearing Elijahs words, Lottie couldnt help furrowing her brows. re Christ. This man She seemed to know him. She had been a student in the Forth High School of Rexwell. If she remembered correctly, re Christ was one those who had pursued her before. But at that time, Lotties mind was upied by Luke and she never looked at him. So when she saw re Christ again, she felt that he was familiar, but she couldnt remember his name. Now that she heard Fabian read out his name, she remembered him. Probably a little embarrassed that Elijah had exposed his thoughts in front of everyone, re Christ stuck out his neck and snorted coldly, Cant I speak out against injustice for my junior schoolmate, Lottie Green? He snorted and crossed his arms. My junior schoolmate is a well-known beauty in the entertainment circle, a former candidate for the best actress! Later on, something happened to her and she went missing. Ralph Chapman then started pursuing Lucian. Im not here for myself, nor for Anna. Im here for Lottie Green! res words caused anothermotion among the people around. Lottie Green had had a great reputation before and Ralph Chapman had dramatically announced their rtionship to the public, so everyone present knew who Lottie Green was. Everyone lowered their voices and began to discuss. Thats right, Lottie Green is so beautiful What a pity. Mr. Chapmans taste is terrible His ex-wife is so beautiful, but Lucian is What the hell is he thinking? Thats right, thats right. If I were Lottie Greens friend, I wouldnt be able to take it either! When re saw that he had pulled all the peoples positions to his side by making use of Lottie, a trace of pride shed across his face. He snorted coldly and looked up at the three children standing on the balcony. It is said that ones appearance is decided by his heart. Since Lucian looks ugly, so does her heart. We are just enforcing justice on behalf of Heaven! The mans words made Lottie smile. Is that so? The woman, who had been sitting in the car and looking on, took a deep breath, opened the door, and got out of the car directly. She nced at re indifferently. Ones appearance is decided by his heart? If so, why hasnt Mr. Christ been disfigured yet? The womans words stunned re. After a while, he understood what she meant and instantly flew into a rage. Ugly woman, what do you mean? Before Lottie could say anything, the car door behind her opened. The man got out of the car and said slowly, She means you have an ugly heart. Chapter 296 I’ll Kiss You Ralphs words made res face darken. The man frowned and red at Ralph. What do you mean? I have an ugly heart? No matter how ugly I am, am I as ugly as you and Lucian! After that, he red at Ralphs face. I still remember that when you and Lottie made your rtions public you made all kinds of promises to her. Even in her kissing scene with Alfred Barton, you did the kiss stunt-in because you didnt want Lottie to have any contact with other men. You also said her husband was strict with her, didnt you? And then? In less than half a year, you fell in love with Lucian, that ugly freak! re said as he pointed at Lotties face. And you, ugly freak! No wonder you treat Anna in such a manner. No wonder you can be so arrogant. It is because you have a backer that you can be arrogant! Do you think that you can do whatever you want and bully whoever you want just because you have won Ralph Chapmans favour? Let me tell you, youd better guarantee that Ralph Chapman will like you for the rest of his life! Otherwise, you can only be like my poor junior schoolmate, Lottie Green. As long as you leave him, it wont be long before hepletely forgets about you and stays with another woman! Lottie frowned at the mans words. She curled her lips and looked at him with a smile. Mr. Christ, it sounds like youre very familiar with Lottie Green? Of course! re huffed coldly. Lottie and I used to have a very good rtionship! If it werent for the rule that love wasnt allowed in high school, we would have been together a long time ago! She confessed to me at that time Lottie narrowed her eyes. You said that Lottie had confessed to you? Of course! re took it for granted. Although I didnt ept her confession nor was I with her, I have to admit that Lottie is a kind woman She is so beautiful. No matter what kind of man he is, he will pursue her and cherish her! But Ralph Chapman, that man Haha. re red at Ralph, Hes a yboy and indifferent. Hes a shame for men! Looking at re Christs righteous expression, Lottie couldnt help smiling. Mr. Christ, do you really think that as long as Lottie isnt here, no one will expose you no matter what you say? She yawned. In high school I remember that at that time, you wrote more than ten love letters to Lottie. She wrote back to you twice and asked you to focus on your study. How could you say that she wooed you? The womans words made re instantly widen his eyes. He furrowed his brows and looked at Lottie. How do you How do I know? Lottie curled her lips. I also know that Mr. Christ has done SAT twice. The first time, you failed. To pass at the second time, you even asked Lottie to help you. You also wanted to study the same major as hers. But Lottie majored in performance, while Mr. Christ, because of your appearance, didnt pass the interview, right? The womans words made res face darken. He gritted his teeth and lowered his voice. How do you know Lottie blinked at him. Guess? After that, she stretched herself and nced up at the people nearby who were shouting slogans with re. I know you are all very kind, but dont be taken advantage by others. As for Mr. Christs girlfriend, her whole family have left paper trails because of ckmail. How can you treat me like this in front of my home? But if the investigation reveals that they are vexatious and they want my money Will youe here together and apologize to me? The womans words made everyone fall silent. Someone in the crowd sighed and said, I always thought that Mr. Christ was enthusiastic, but I didnt expect him to be Annas boyfriend. Ahh, lets go, lets go! After all this trouble, it turns out that theyre from the same family! Lets go. Im not the person involved, so I have no right to speak. In a short while, almost all the indignant people around re Christ left. Only Ralph, Lottie, and re were left at the empty entrance. Ralph smiled and strode to the man. He patted him on the shoulder and handed him a cigarette. You must be tired after shouting for so long. How much does Freddie n to give you this time? re was stunned. He took the cigarette from Ralph and said, He intended to give me 50, 000. The man curled his lips. Ill give you 60, 000. re paused and looked up in shock. Mr. Chapman, you Since youre Lotties schoolmate, why dont you consider it? re frowned and silently stretched out two fingers, giving a sign of eight, 80, 000, and I will be your undercover. Lottie was speechless. Wasnt Anna res girlfriend? Freddie offered 50, 000, but Ralph offered 80, 000. That was enough to subvert him? His girlfriend was only worth thirty thousand? Ralph nodded, Deal. res eyes were full of excitement. Please tell me, what do you need me to do? I will not hesitate to go through all the dangers and difficulties. You dont have to go through all the dangers and difficulties. Ralph couldnt help smiling. He raised his hand and patted the man on the shoulder, You only need to Seeing Ralph and re chatting, Lottie pursed her lips resignedly, pushed the door open, and entered the gym. Hello, mom Curator Owen! As she entered, the three little fellows lined up in a row at the front door of the gym, each holding a small carnation, standing there and looking at her with a smile. Lotties heart trembled slightly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ste was the first to run over. The little girl ran with her short legs, her ponytail swaying in the air. She ran over and stuffed the carnation into Lotties hands. Wee home! Behind her, Fabian coolly walked over with one hand in his pocket. He stuffed the carnation into Lotties hands. I dont like this childish game of sending flowers, but Ste forced us to do this. Elijah stood where he was and looked at Lottie with a smile. Do you like it? Lottie nodded firmly. Yes! She walked over and took the flower from Elijahs hand. Holding the three small carnations, Lotties heart was mixed with all kinds of feelings. This was the first time she had sensed the contentment of being a mother. This was also the first time since getting rid of Lotties identity that she had wanted to quickly return to her own identity for the sake of the children. She took a deep breath and kissed Ste, Fabian and Elijah. Thank you! How about me? Just as Lottie finished speaking, a mans light voice arose at the door with a smile. You have kissed them three, how about me? Lottie rolled her eyes at him. No. Why not kiss me? Ralph strode over, a smile in his deep eyes, Curator Owen wont kiss me? The mans gaze was so hot that Lottie quickly turned away. No. It doesnt matter if you dont kiss me. Ralph smiled and pulled her into his embrace, Ill kiss you. Chapter 297 Be Mine for the Rest of Your Life The mans words made Lottie shudder violently! Subconsciously, she began to struggle with all her might. Mr. Chapman While struggling, she tried to maintain her identity as Lucian. We are not very familiar with each other Lottie had thought that by saying that she wasnt very familiar with Ralph, she could remind him that with their current status, they couldnt do it. She knew Ralph had already known who she really was. However, he did not expose her all day. He must still respect her desire to continue pretending. But what she didnt expect was The moment she said that, Ralph smiled wickedly. Not familiar? Mrs. Chapman, wont you blush when you say these words? The man sped her slender waist with one hand and gently slid his other hand across her thin cheeks. You and I have three children. Now you tell me that we are not familiar with each other?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Lotties eyes widened. He was He wasying the cards on the table and stopped pretending? Probably seeing her confusion inward, the mans lips curved into a smile. His deep voice, apanied by the sound of his heated breathing, prated into Lotties ears. I had intended to act with Mrs. Chapman for a longer time. But why did Mrs. Chapman say that we were not familiar, hmm? The mans words made Lotties heart beat wildly. She bit her lip, Ral Ralph, dont do anything stupid! Foolish? The man curled his lips and traced the outline of her cheeks with his long fingers. With a faint smile on his lips, he said, What Mrs. Chapman did in the cinema was foolish, wasnt it? Knowing that I cant control myself in front of you, you deliberately kissed me I also want to ask Mrs. Chapman why you did something foolish. The mans aura and voice were too dangerous. Lottie felt that she was like a fish on the chopping block, unable to escape the mans clutches. She bit her lip and tried her best to calm herself down, Ralph, we cant do that in front of the kids Mm!!! Before she could finish her words, Ralph kissed her hard on the lips. Lottie opened her eyes wide and tried to struggle, but she couldnt get rid of him. Not far away, Elijah silently covered Stes eyes. Its not suitable for children. Fabian sighed. He directly grabbed Stes hand and walked toward the inside of the gym. Its been a long time since theyst met. They will definitely be lovey-dovey for a long time. Lets go find our two grandfathers and y chess together. Looking at the retreating figures of her three children, a trace of helplessness shed through Lotties eyes. These three little fellows! She had intended to use the three of them as an excuse so that Ralph would not dare to do anything to her! However They ran faster than anyone else! Seeing that the woman in his arms was staring in the direction that the three little fellows had left in, Ralphs curled his lips slightly. The man sped Lotties lower jaw. His deep voice carried an unfathomable charm. Youre actually in the mood to look at the three fellows It seems that I havent tried my best. Finishing his words, he carried Lottie in his arms and strode out of the gym. She didnt expect him to carry her out directly. Lottie was flustered and panicked. She buried her head in his chest and lowered her voice. Ralph, what do you want to do? To do it! The man opened his thin lips and spat three words. Lotties brain went nk for a moment. What kind of answer was that? She asked him what he was doing. He replied that he wanted to it? This The womans brain stopped working for a few seconds and then she finally understood what the man meant. She bit her lip and hit him on the shoulder with a fist. Cant you talk properly? Ive been talking to you properly. The mans lips curled. Ive booked a room in the hotel. Its inconvenient with the elderly and children at home. His serious voice made Lotties entire face turn red with embarrassment. Why could he talk about this kind of thing with a serious face as if he was discussing work? I didnt agree to sleep with you Lottie lowered her voice and muttered. Although she said that, in fact She had left him for too long. Since Ralph acted with Yoyo in Odense, she had never done anything with him. Actually It wasnt that she didnt miss the taste of the past. But Ralph hugged her tightly and walked towards the hotel outside. He chuckled, But didnt you ask for it? Lottie was stunned. I asked for it? When did she make such a request? In the morning. As if he had expected that she would be confused, the man exined slowly as he walked, In the morning, Curator Owen asked me to practice martial arts with you. Did you forget? By the time he finished speaking, Ralph had already carried her into the elevator. Soon, the elevator reached the top floor. Lottie furrowed her brows but she couldnt help correcting him. But I was talking about practicing martial arts, not this! The man swiftly opened the door of the hotel room and roughly threw the woman onto the soft bed before he elegantly undid his tie. Let your husband teach you today. How to practice martial arts on the bed? After pulling off his tie, he unbuttoned his shirt. He did in an elegant way, but in Lotties eyes, he was fatally sexy. He threw the tie and the shirt at her with an evil smile on his lips. Tonight, Ill let you deeply understand whether we are in bed or out of bed Youre no match for me. After that, the man pressed down on her and kissed the ugly birthmark on her face. Lotties eyes widened and she pushed him away. Wait wait! She didnt forget that she was wearing ugly special makeup now! She bit her lip and pushed him away desperately. Let me remove my makeup! No need. The man held her in his arms. Lottie, I miss you too much. Lottie bit her lip. But what you are missing should be my original appearance. It should be Lottie, not Lucian! She could not imagine how Ralph could kiss her ugly face. Let me remove my makeup! Just two minutes! Ralph hugged her tightly. I have told you I dont care. The mans long fingers gently stroked the birthmark and scars on her face. Not to mention that these are fake Even if they are real, I dont care. Lottie. He looked at her face solemnly and fixed his eyes on her. All along, what I like is you. It has nothing to do with what you look like. After that, he raised her chin and kissed her hard. No matter what your face looks like, no matter what you look like, I like you. You are my wife, and you will be mine for the rest of your life. Chapter 298 May not be Love Although Ralph told her that he didnt care, Lottie still pushed him away and ran into the bathroom. The woman looked at herself in the mirror as Ralphs words echoed in her ears. All along, what I like is you. It has nothing to do with what you look like. No matter what your face looks like, no matter what you look like, I like you. You are my wife, and you will be mine for the rest of your life. The woman could not help smiling. She had decided to change her name and her face to live a different life, not because she wanted to escape from Ralph, but because she wanted to give both of them time to calm down and to prevent him from chasing her so closely. Now Not only had she calmed down, but she was also willing to forgive him. In fact, she even felt that Ralph was even more mature and stable than before, to the point where she liked him even more. The woman took a deep breath and slowly took the birthmark, scars, moles off her face Bit by bit, she took all off the face. In the process of removing the makeup, it was as if she was removing the resentment and confusion she had felt towards Ralph during that period of time. Finally, all special effects makeup was removed. Lottie looked at herself, the beautiful and delicate figure in the mirror, and cracked an understanding smile. She smiled at the woman in the mirror, and then cried at the woman in the mirror. Finally, she wiped away her tears, washed herself simply, and opened the bathroom door. On the round bed outside the bathroom, Ralph was making a call.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Well, I know. Calm them down first. Dont act rashly and alert them. Wait for their next move. Ok. After a few simple instructions, the man hung up and turned around. Behind him, the woman smiled as she stood at the bathroom door. Her body wrapped in a bath towel was fair and slender. Her face without any makeup was beautiful and exquisite, as if it had been carved out of fine work. The mans gaze made Lottie momentarily feel shy. Blushing, she turned her head away, not daring to look at him. Who were you talking to just now? Sean Hond. Ralph stared at her with burning eyes. There are new developments in the hospital. Lottie was stunned. The new developments in the hospital Is it about Annas family? Yes. The man nodded. He stood up and gently pulled her into his arms. sping her chin, he kissed her gently. Yanks men have arrived at the hospital to kill Annas family. Lottie instantly froze. Kill them? Werent Annas family bought by Yank? Yank was also so ruthless towards his own men? In Yanks eyes, even his own father and brother can be given up, let alone the three people who he has only known for less than a day and who he has only mary rtion with. The man gently caressed Lotties moist lips. To Yank, the so-called affection between people are not important. The most important is himself. Lottie furrowed her brows as she endured the mans kiss. But why does he want to kill Annas family? Because they want to frame you. Ralphs lips curled into a smile as he replied tly, Anna jumped off the building in your gym. Annas boyfriend called a group of people to make trouble in front of your gym. Furthermore, there are so many rumors online Under these circumstances, if Anna and her parents died, who do you think would do it? In other words, if Annas family were to die, who would benefit from it the most? Lottie was stunned and couldnt say anything. After a long while, she said with difficulty. Its me. All the public opinions were directed at her because of Anna. If Anna died, all that Lottie had done would not be testified. She could refute those opinions online. She could also request others to present the evidence of her bullying Anna and then make a countercharge. In any case, as long as Anna died, she could amend at will the story between her and Anna and add details to cheat others. Thinking of this, sweat appeared on Lotties forehead. Yank He was not only meticulous, but also vicious. Of course. As if reading Lotties mind, Ralph could not help curling his lips into a smile. Do you think that Alice was the one who plotted against you and framed you? Do you really think Yoyo, who imed to be the daughter of the Bells yet obviously unconvincingly, was able to make use of Alice? The mans words were like a heavy hammer, ruthlessly smashing into Lotties head. Her mind could not ept this information. She was stunned for a long time before slowly raising her head to look at Ralphs face, You mean Yes. It was all done by Yank. Ralph dragged Lottie to the bed, pressed her under his body, and began to kiss her gently. Alice has never been free in the Chapman family all these years. What she did was manipted by Yank. But she was able to make friends with Yoyo. Dont you think it strange? Lottie pursed her lips. Even their friendship was part of Yanks plot? More or less. Ralph nodded. Yank had hoped that Alice would be pregnant with my child. Then I would have to marry Alice for the sake of the child. In this way, Yank would be able to take me in as his right-hand man to help him deal with the Bells. However, Alice was indiscreet about her private life and was unable to conceive. That was why he made use of you. All of these were also under Yanks control. Therefore, Yank arranged for Yoyo and Alice to be friends. Yank also took a fancy to the mental hospital run by Yoyos family. You know, if you had really died at that time, it would have been a good thing. Or otherwise, there must be a ce to have you locked up and have your memories erased. The mental hospital would be the best ce. It would be the best pretext that you had mental illness. Cold sweat broke out all over Lotties body. She recalled the first time she met Yank. At that time, although she felt the mans hostility toward her, she did not expect He was such a person. Not only was he physically strong, but he was also meticulous and cold-blooded. Seeing that she did not speak, Ralph kissed her earlobe and smiled lightly. Unable to ept it? Lottie was embarrassed by hisughter. She pursed her lips and fixed her eyes on the face of the man on top of her. Then do you think Yank likes Alice? Ralph curled his lips and ate her voice. Even a cold-blooded man might have some emotions in his heart. But what he has for Alice may not be love. Chapter 299 Why not Giving Her Another Chance? Not love? Lotties brows furrowed. She wanted to continue asking Ralph about Yank and Alice, but the man did not give her a chance to speak. His kiss was overwhelming and crazy, wrapping around Lottie. The woman instinctively reached out to push his chest away, but she failed. The man, who had restrained himself for a long time, did not care about her wish at all and went on boldly. Before she could even prepare herself, the man had already rushed in. The two who hadnt done it for a long time let out a sigh at the same time. They breathed wildly and their hearts beat wildly. Both the air and the aura became wild. The bright moonlight shone through the gap between the curtains on the couple in the room, who were holding each other in their arms and sweating profusely. Everything was romantically just right. It was a crazy night. Early the next morning, Lottie was woken up by a phone call. She picked up the phone on the bedside table in a daze, and pressed the answer button with her eyes closed. Mr. Chapman, Im Alice Connie. I made an appointment with you. Do you remember me? You praised mest time, saying that I am beautiful. As soon as the phone rang, the womans soft and sweet voice arouse over the phone. Im on the ground floor of the building of the Chapman Group. The receptionist said you havent arrived at thepany yet. I wonder if youlle today. Suddenly I realized that you gave me your numberst time, so I called you without hesitation Lottie Green was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization. The phone in her hand was actually Ralph Chapmans? She frowned. Before she could speak, the woman over the phone spoke again. Mr. Chapman, why dont you say something? Am Am I disturbing you? Lottie Green narrowed her eyes and saidzily, You didnt disturb him but you did disturb me. Lottie Greens words stunned Alice Connie, who was over the phone. After a while, she lowered her voice and said in a voice that was neither sweet nor gentle. Who are you? I am Ralph Chapmans wife. Lottie Green yawned, opened her eyes, and got off of the bed. At a nce, she saw Ralph Chapman sitting on the near sofa. He was working on hisptop. When he heard her answer the phone, he looked at her with a smile and didnt say anything. It seemed that he wasughing at her for answering his phone. Lottie Green furrowed her brows and red unhappily at him. She immediately pressed the speaker button. As such, Alice Connies cold and hostile voice was heard all over the room. Are you joking? Isnt Mr. Chapmans wife the Lottie Green who was muddling along very hardly in the show-biz and disappeared? Mr. Chapman has been looking for her for so long. Why did she suddenly appear and answer his phone call? You cant even tell a good lie! While listening to the womans voice over the phone, Lottie Green crossed her arms and stared coldly at Ralph Chapmans face. She seemed to be saying: Did I catch you cheating? However, the man who was being stared at by Lottie Green was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he closed hisptop with a faint smile and leaned elegantly against the sofa. He looked calmly at Lottie Green as if he was watching a show. Lottie Green rolled her eyes at him. She knew her husband very well. It was impossible for Ralph Chapman to have women around him while she was not around. Even if there was, it wouldnt be this kind of arrogant and cocky woman. Say something! Who are you, exactly? Seeing that Lottie Green was silent over the phone, Alice Connie became anxious. Im telling you, I will definitely get married to Mr. Chapman. If you know whats good for you, then My name is Lucian. Lottie Greens lips curved into a smile as she spoke. Alice Connie was silent for a few seconds. Then, Alice Connie eximed in shock. You are that ugly freak known as Lucian?! The news on the Inte about how Lucian made others jumping off a building sparked heated debate. asionally, there were news of Ralph Chapman pursuing Lucian. Alice Connie did not believe these rumors! But now, Lucian was the one to pick up Ralph Chapmans phone!? Lottie Green smiled. She put on the new underwear and clothes that Ralph Chapman had prepared for her while shrugging her shoulders. Yes, Im the ugly freak Lucian. Although Im ugly, Ralph Chapman likes me. By the way, arent you curious why I could picked up his phone? Lottie Green curled her lips. Because we sleptst night. He hasnt woken up yet. Shall I ask him to get up and talk to you? Lottie Greens words made Alice Connies voice shrill. Nonsense! Although Im not as good-looking as Lottie Green, Im a thousand times better than you! Even ten thousand times better! Why would Mr. Chapman take a fancy to you?! Hearing Alice Connies hysterical voice, Ralph Chapman sighed and coughed lightly. Then he said, Miss Connie. As soon as he said these three simple words, there was a loud noise arouse over the phone. After a long while, the sound of the phone being picked up came from the other end of the line. It was followed by Alice Connies gentle and sweet voice. Mr Mr. Chapman! Yes, it is me. Ralph Chapmans voice was indifferent. I heard everything you said earlier. He changed into a morefortable position and leaned against the sofa. He gently pulled Lottie Green, who was passing by him, into his embrace. As he hugged her tightly, his lips carried a hint of coldness. I gave you my numberst time to let you find me in time when you came to mypany. After all, Miss Connies appearance is so ordinary that the receptionist might not be able to tell that Miss Connie is an expert in analyzing data. Im afraid that they wont let you in. But Ralph Chapman curled his lips and said coldly, Miss Connie, where did youe to this conclusion? Do you think youre qualified to be my lover? Ralph Chapmans words caused Alice Connie to panic. She bit her lip and stammered, Mr Mr. Chapman, thats not what I meant. I I think with my professional skills, you will definitely take a fancy to me. I will be your right-hand man in your future work I am not I am not trying to be your lover. Are you sure? Ralph Chapmans lips twitched as he said indifferently, I heard everything clearly. Miss Connie, do you think my hearing is bad or is there something wrong with myprehension ability? Beads of sweat appeared on Alice Connies forehead. I I Miss Connie. Ralph Chapmans voice was still indifferent. You are fired. Although you are an expert in data analysis, you are not the only expert in Rexwell. Even if I cant find it in Rexwell, I can find it somewhere else. A person has bad conduct. No matter how professional knowledge he has, I wont hire him. With that, Ralph Chapman was going to hang up the phone. Mr. Chapman! Over the phone, Alice Connies sound became louder. I was wrong! I was totally wrong! You wont be able to find someone more professional than me in Rexwell in such short time. As you said before, your data analyst left your team. You need people like me You have to think twice! Dont dont Dont waste your energy. Just as Ralph Chapman was about to hang up, he was stopped by Lottie Green. Since Miss Connie knows her mistake, why dont you give her an other chance? Lottie Green had just returned with Ralph Chapman and didnt want to affect his work because of her. Furthermore, even though Alice Connie fancied Ralph Chapman, she trusted Ralph Chapman would not love Alice Connie.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ralph Chapman Squinted his eyes and hung up the phone. Throwing the phone aside, Ralph Chapman held Lottie Green in his arms and kissed her fiercely. I dont want to do anything that makes you unhappy. Chapter 300 But You Are My Husband Ralph Chapmans love words and passionate kiss made Lottie Green instantly forget what she should say and do. After a while, when Ralph Chapman let go of her and went to prepare breakfast, her dazed mind was finally restored to its initial logic. When Ralph Chapman brought their breakfast over, his phone rang again. From the number on his phone, Lottie Green could tell that the call was from Alice Connie. She thought for a moment and reached out her hand to Ralph Chapman before he hung up the phone. Let me answer it. Ralph Chapman furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment before handing his phone to her. Lottie Green took the phone and answered. Mr. Chapman. The womans voice over the phone sounded humble. I really need this job, you You cane to thepany. Lottie Green took a deep breath and said indifferently, Since youre the data analyst that the Chapmans Group needs now, I dont want to cause trouble for thepany because of me. But Miss Connie, I hope that todays event will let you understand what kind of person shouldnt have bad intentions. I can persuade Ralph Chapman to keep your job this time, but if there is a next time, I will not plead for you. Over the phone, Alice Connie was silent for a long time. Finally, she sniffed and said, I I see. I wont make such a mistake again Ok. After getting Alice Connies promise, Lottie Green let out a deep breath and hung up. As I said, thepany can find more suitable data analyst. She is not the only data analyst in the world. As Ralph Chapman handed the chopsticks to Lottie Green, he nced at her helplessly. Since Alice Connie has had her first try, there will be a second. Are you really at ease letting me interact with this kind of woman? Lottie Green smiled. You wont. After that, she yawned and nced at the Ralph Chapmans angr face. Ive never heard that you would give your personal number to a female subordinate of thepany. As for Alice Connie, shes a female subordinate who hasnt been officially employed yet. This is already very strange, isnt it?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Whats even weirder is that Alice Connie went to thepany to find you. As long as the receptionist tells her that you wont go to thepany today, she doesnt have to call you, does she? Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and pretended to be calm as he ate. He raised an eyebrow and nced at her, What do you mean? Mr. Chapman is still so smart. Lottie Green curled her lips and looked at him with a helpless smile. I think with your intelligence, you wouldnt make such a stupid mistake. And the phone just rang on the bed stand for so long. You were sitting opposite me in the room, but you didnt answer the phone at all. Why? Because you want me to answer the phone in person, hoping I can know how sincere you are to me. Ralph Chapmans expression darkened. He frowned and didnt say anything. You know that Alice Connie has bad intentions, so you deliberately gave her your private number. You deliberately let her call you while we were together, and you deliberately let me answer the phone Ralph Chapman. She looked at him. I know youre doing this to show me your sincerity, but Lottie Green raised her eyebrows slightly. Since you want to use Alice Connie to show your sincerity for me. Then I can also use Alice Connie to test your loyalty, right? After Lottie Green finished speaking, her eyes stared fixedly at Ralph Chapmans face. What do you think? Ralph Chapman looked at her for a long time. After a long while, he rubbed his be helplessly and smiled. Youre really getting smarter. However He still silently defended himself. Its not my intention to use Alice Connie. I gave her my personal number indeed because she is an excellent data analyst, so I hope to express my sincerity in hiring her. But when she called me just now, I saw that you were going to pick up the phone, so I let you answer the phone. After saying that, he sighed. Since you want me to keep Alice Connie by my side Do you want toe to thepany to work and watch me? Lottie Green raised her eyebrow. She lowered her head to eat andughed coldly. You need me to keep an eye on you to prevent you from cheating What do I need you for? Ralph Chapman: In fact, he wanted her to go to thepany because he wanted to see her face all the time It was not because he was afraid that she would cheat on him, but because he missed her. After finished eating, Lottie Green stretchedzily and stood in front of the French windows, watching the endless traffic outside. She suddenly thought of something and turned her head. By the way, what happened to Yoyo and Eric? Back then, Yoyo and Eric pretended to be her in order to steal the Bells fortune while Yuki was unconscious. Later, she fell out with Ralph Chapman, and Yoyos real identity was exposed. Later, Lottie Green left Odense and had no idea what they had gone through. Ralph Chapman looked down at theptop screen and smiled. This is a matter of your family. Why do you to ask me? Lottie Green rolled her eyes at him. Jerry Bell left with her back then. Unless for scouting for Yuki, he didnt care for the Bells or Arthur Bell. Even though they were both members of the Bells, they didnt know anything about their current situation. I took Yoyo back to Rexwell. Shes mentally ill and shes now locked up in the psychiatric hospital and imagines she is a princess every day. Eric was taken away from all the property and rights for many years around him and returned to his hometown. After a brief exnation of these two peoples news, Ralph Chapman sighed, When do you n on returning home? Lottie Green was stunned and turned to look at him in confusion. For what? She didnt want to go back to the Bells at all. She had always thought that she should be the daughter of an alcoholic in the slums, and never thought that she could be a nobledy. The status of Miss Bell brought her either amnesia or pain. She would rather be an ugly Lucian than go back to the Bells. Yank Chapman. Ralph Chapman walked behind her and gently held her in his arms, Yank Chapman has been targeting the Bells all these years. The force behind him is also targeting the Bells. Right now, your cousin is the only one in charge of the Bells. The Bells could be crushed at any moment You really dont care? Lottie Green furrowed her brows and turned to look at Ralph Chapman. You will help him, right? Ralph Chapman chuckled. Im not one of the Bells. But Lottie Green pursed her lips. Youre my husband. Chapter 301 I Can Finally Do It Now, Right? Ralph Chapman curled his lips and reached out to pinch Lottie Greens soft cheeks. Do you still remember that Im your husband? There was a hint of doting in his low voice. You know that Im your husband, but you still pretended that you dont know me and pretended to be Lucian to leave me? Lottie Greens heart faintly stalled. Lottie Green was silent for a moment. Then, she took a deep breath, turned around, gently cupped Ralph Chapmans face with both hands, and nted a gentle kiss on his lips. I was wrong. Were even. Lottie Greens actions made Ralph Chapman smile unconsciously. Sometimes, he had to admit that Lottie Green was very good at acting like a spoiled child. She ran away from him secretly and made him unable to find her anywhere. She even changed her name and pretended to be ugly so that he couldnt recognize her. Before the messy condition, dare she want to offset it with only a kiss? But it had to be said that she really knew him so well. And he would like to fall for her trick. He curled his lips and held her tightly in his arms. Okay, were even. The two stayed in the hotel room for a long time. It wasnt until they received a phone call from Jerry Bell that Lottie Green and Ralph Chapman reluctantly parted. One returned to the Taekwondo Gym and the other went to thepany. When Lottie Green arrived at the Taekwondo Gym, it was still the same outside as yesterday. It waspletely surrounded by re Christs staffs. re Christ held the loudspeaker and said righteously, Get Lucian out here! Tell her to exin clearly, why cant Annas family be found? Did she kill the family of Annas? Im looking for Anna! Lucian,e out and exin, and pay with your life! Lottie furrowed her brows. She took a deep breath, put one hand in her pocket, gracefully parted the crowd, and stood neatly in front of re Christ. What, you want me to be responsible for Annas family again? Hearing the womans words, re Christ and the others turned around. Alright, dare youe back from the outside! re Christ red angrily at Lottie Green. Hand over my girlfriend Annas family! If you dont cooperate, Ill ask the police to arrest you! Lottie Green curled her lips. Let the police arrest me? What about the name of crime ? re Christ snorted. Of course you would be charged with murdering Freddie and Annas family! Murder? Lottie Green curled her lips and her voice was as cold as ice. Who told you that I would kill Annas family? Who told you that Annas family of three had already been dead? She put one hand in her pocket and looked arrogantly and coldly at re Christ. You can call the police as you want. But, if Annas family is still alive, then youre just ndering me. Her confident expression made re Christ slightly furrow his brows. You It must be you! If it werent for you re Christ frowned and hesitated. Anyway, I bet you are the murder! He went to the hospital early in the morning to find Anna, but he couldnt find her anywhere. Then he went to Annas house to look for her, only to find several people blocking her door, saying that they wanted to kill her to avenge curator Owen. When he thought up to here, re Christs eyes narrowed tightly. Who else could be Lucian other the curator Owen? Although he did not have concrete evidence to prove that Lucians men had killed Anna, but all the evidence had pointed to Lucian! He snorted coldly. Lucian, theres no need to find excuses! Ive already called the police! Are you sure? Lottie Green took out her phone from her pocket and dialed a number. She was making a video call. The person on the other end of the call could be seen clearly from her phone. The person on the other end of the phone was exactly what re Christ had mentioned, Annas family, who were said to have been murdered by Lucian! Hello? On the other end of the line, Anna, who was lying on the hospital bed, picked up the phone with a pale face. When she saw re Christ, her whole face twisted. re Christ? Anna frowned. Ive already broken up with you. Why are you calling me? re Christs eyes widened instantly. He stared at the woman in the video call in disbelief. This really was Anna. He stared nkly at Annas face, Darling, youN?velDrama.Org is the owner. You didnt die? Anna suddenly frowned. You really want me to die, dont you? I almost died! But I was lucky to survive! After her words, she red at re Christ. Are you still causing trouble in front of the RD Taekwondo Gym? I must warn you, take your men and retreat! Curator Owen-Lucian is the best person in the world! If not her, I would have diedst night! Her words stunned re Christ in an instant. He stared dumbly at Anna. But However, he had just called Freddie yesterday. Freddie had asked him to make trouble for Lucian when he had nothing to do Yes. On the other end of the phone, Freddie sighed and said, re, stop fooling around. If it werent for curator Owen, our family would have diedst night! re Christ waspletely stunned. After talking to re Christ, Anna and Freddie turned to look at Lottie Green at the same time. Curator Owen, thank you. Youve been ndered by our family, but you still helped us We really have nothing to repay you with! Lottie Green answered indifferently and hung up. After hanging up the phone, a big hand took away Annas cell phone directly from the ward on the other end of the phone. Mr. Bell, we did as you asked and talked to curator Owen. Jerry Bell coldly nced at the family of three in front of him with a cold smile on his lips. Good boy. Then I wont punish you. After that, he turned around and left. Sweat oozed from Freddie s forehead. He heaved a long sigh of relief when Jerry Bell shut the door, and he hugged his wife and daughter as though he had just survived a cmity. The three of them had gone through a lot duringst night. First, he was rewarded with money by the people sent by Yank Chapman, and then he was assassinated. He almost lost his life. At this critical moment, it was Ralph Chapmans men rushed in and pulled them back from the brink of death. They thought that they were finally out of danger. However, at dawn, two Mr. Bell came. First, Mr. Arthur Bell beat up the family of three, and then Mr. Jerry Bell forced them to apologize to that ugly guy Lucian To put it simply, if they did not apologize, he would also beat them up. And his strength was much better than Arthur Bells Freddie was scared out of his wits and did as he was told. This time, everything had been settled, right? He closed his eyes and was filled with regret. He thought it was so silly of himself to incur Lucians business! So what? After the phone was hung up, Lottie Green looked elegantly at re Christ in front of her with a mocking smile on her face. re Christs face changed from red to white. People around him also began to mutter, Shit! So silly of him! Thats all his fault! No wonder hes the one whos been spreading rumors and ndering. Fortunately, we didnt call the police. Otherwise, we would be his aplices The crowd discussed and scattered like birds. re Christ sat feebly on the ground. Senior re. Lottie Green squatted down and smiled lightly at re Christ. In the past, when you went to school to pursue me, I didnt find out that you were so shameless. Chapter 302 Two Brothers Have Been Taken Away re Christ looked at Lottie Green in shock. You How could she say such a thing? Did she also graduated from our school as well? Looking at the mans confused and shocked face, Lottie Green couldnt helpughing coldly. Couldnt you tell? In front of him, she took out the makeup remover from her bag, and removed the special makeup on her face. The ugly scar and birthmark faded away, revealing a womans white and beautiful face. re Christ stood rooted to the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. After a long time, Lottie Green, who had finally shown her true face, took a deep breath of fresh air and looked at re Christs face indifferently. Senior re, are you clear now? Youve been saying we are very familiar all the time. So I couldnt bear to expose you. But youre bing more and more excessive with each passing day. Did you really think that anyone could be deceived by you when I was an onlooker? The womans words made re Christs whole face turn fully red. Some people secretly took out their phones to record videos and put them on the Inte. News of Lucian being Lottie Green immediately caused a huge uproar online. The video headlined with Lucian removed his makeup and became Lottie Green was into the biggest hot topic on the Inte today. Those who had scolded Ralph Chapman for wooing Lucian were dumbfounded. Hell no So Lucian was Lottie Green. So the person that Ralph Chapman liked and pursued had always been his true wife, Lottie Green! Sir. In the presidents office of the Chapman Group, Sean Hond showed the news on the Inte to Ralph Chapman. Now the online trend is divided into two extremes. Some people say that your rtionship with Mrs. Chapman is more solid than gold. They are quite admiring the power of your wealth. Yet others think that Mrs. Chapman disguised herself to deceive the public and thinks that others are fools Shall we get rid of the bad words about Mrs. Chapman? Ralph Chapman was in the middle of reading a document when he heard Sean Honds words. He raised his head and asked, Why do we have to clean it up? Because its not good for madam. Heughed. Theres nothing wrong with these rumors. After saying that, he closed the folder. Well, if there will be a problem between us next time and if she wants to escape like this, she will hesitate. Sean Hond paused for a moment before understanding what Ralph Chapman meant. This trick Are you using someone elses hand to remind Mrs. Chapman? Brilliant, truly it is! Sean Hond hurriedly ttered him. Only you, sir, coulde up with such a wonderful way! Ralph Chapman frowned and nced at him coldly. Alright, stop ttering me. I told you to investigate where Yank Chapman was. Have you found him? Yes! At the mention of Yank Chapman, Sean Hond hurriedly put away her sloppy attitude and became serious. His cell phone signal found that thest ce he appeared was in the woods in the suburbs of the city. Our men have investigated the matter. Several years ago, there was a small wooden hut left behind by the forest guardian. It was a well-equipped ce for both Yank Chapman and Alice White to live in. But the forest is too big, and the trees are luxuriant. We asked the forest keeper back then, but because the forest has changed too much, he cant clearly determine the location of the log cabin After saying that, Sean Hond sighed. We dont dare to act rashly, for fear of rming Yank Chapman and letting him escape. Therefore, we can only send two or three months worth of people with rich experience to pretend to explore bit by bit. Ralph Chapman rubbed his forehead. Tell them to be careful. Yank Chapman had also been a mercenary in the past, familiarizing himself with all sorts of vile and extreme environments to survive in. If they didnt have good skills, it would be impossible for him not to be rmed. It had not been easy for him to wait for Yank Chapman to make a move and find clues about him. If they were to be discovered by Yank Chapman, the consequences would be unimaginable. Sean Hond nodded. When he was about to say something, his cell phone rang. Looking at the number on his mobile phone, Sean Honds eyes lit up with joy! Sir, it was from those people that we sent over!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. There must be news of Yank Chapman! After that, he picked up the phone excitedly. Hello? Hey. What sounded on the other end of the phone call was not the voice of the person he sent over, but a cold male voice. Sean Hond, is that so? The man couldnt helpughing in a low voice. Ralph Chapman asked you to look for me and you only sent such trash? Yank Chapmans words caused Sean Hond to suck in a breath of cold air as his entire face instantly turned pale. He lowered his voice and said, Mr. Chapman. Why being so polite to me? Yank Chapmanughed lightly. Tell Ralph Chapman that he has angered me. The consequences would be unimaginable. After that, he hung up the phone coldly. The moment the phone was hung up, Sean Honds Whats App rang. He frowned and opened. The message was from the phone that Yank Chapman had called him just now. It was a few photos. In the photo, the three men sent by Sean Hond opened their eyes wide and died with grievances. The corpses were extremely bloody. Sean Hond was so shocked that he almost threw his phone away. After a long while, he finally came back to his senses. He clenched his phone and gritted his teeth. This Yank Chapman is too ruthless! These three men were merely employed by Sean Hond. They were neither Yank Chapmans enemies nor Ralph Chapmans subordinates. Yank Chapman had actually used such a cruel method to kill the three of them! It could be seen that he no longer had any humanity. Looking at Sean Hond gritting his teeth, Ralph Chapman was much calmer. Make sure to provide financial support to the family members of these three men. He raised his teacup and took a light sip. Yank Chapman is indeed vicious and merciless, but the previous him would not have killed a stranger like this. What he was doing He narrowed his eyes. It proves that hes anxious. Those three people died for us. He couldnt do anything to either of us. So what he can only do was to them. As Ralph Chapmans voice faded, Sean Honds face turned pale with fright. In other words He shivered. If I were caught by Yank Chapman, would I also die like this? No. Ralph Chapman shook his head, Itll be worse than the three of them. Sean Hond, While they were talking, Ralph Chapmans cell phone rang. It was a call from the Ste. Ralph Chapman frowned slightly. The little girl was different from Elijah Chapman. She had not grown up with him since she was a child, and she had always been concerned about Alfred Barton, in her heart. So after she returned to him, she had never been very close to him. Why did she suddenly call him? After a moment of hesitation, he picked up the phone. Daddy. On the other end of the phone, Ste sounded a little sad. My brothers Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman have been taken away by second uncle! Ralph Chapman frowned. Second Uncle? Its your second brother, Yank Chapman! Hes so fierce. Two brothers have already been taken away by him. What should we do?! Chapter 303 You Have Inherited My Character Ralph Chapmans grip on his phone tightened. He frowned andforted Ste in a gentle voice. Dont panic. Have you called your mommy? No, I havent. On the other end of the line, Ste shook her head and sobbed. Do you want me to call Mommy now? Ill call.. Dont. Ralph Chapman took a deep breath. Ill get Sean Hond to pick her up. After his words, he furrowed his brows and ordered Sean Hond to pick up Lottie Green. Where are you? Ste paused. Im at home. Ralph Chapman nodded. Have you had breakfast? Ste: The little girl bit her lip and sobbed. Daddy, two brothers are at the critical moment. How could you ask me about eating at such a dangerous time? Do you really care about the safety of my two brothers? No. Ralph Chapmans lips curled into an indifferent smile. Have you learned how to act after spending so much time with Alfred Barton? His voice was indifferent, If the situation between Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman was as urgent as you described, would you just call me? His words made Ste fall silent for a moment. The little girl sniffled and the sobs in her voice gradually dissipated. She said seriously, Daddy, what do you think I should do if its really urgent? Ralph Chapman smiled. At least, you wont call me leisurely on the sofa. Ste: Then the little girl sat up from the sofa and looked around with a frown. Too weird. There were no surveince cameras in their living room. In other words, even if there was monitoring in the living room, with the keenness of her and Elijahs electronic products, it was impossible for them to miss it. After all, both of them could be counted as top hackers! However, if not for the surveince cameras How did Ralph Chapman know what she was doing right now? Of course there are. Ralph Chapman nced at the pop-up on his phone with a faint smile. Take your time. Ste curled her lips and sat down on the sofa like a deted ball. Daddy, who set up this surveince camera for you? What? Next time, I will find him topare! This technology was so amazing that she and her brother didnt notice it! Ralph Chapman smirked. Then next time let you get to know each other when he has time. Yeah. Ste nodded. After a long while, she took a deep breath. But Daddy, second uncle did take my two brothers away. Although there is no danger for the time being, if second uncle really wants to deal with them, they cant stop him, can they? Ralph Chapman nodded, So we have to determine their location before we can rescue them. There should be a special signalmunication system between you and Elijah, right? Can you see his location now? His words stunned Ste on the other end of the line.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After a long while, the little girls voice sounded weakly, and asked, Daddy, how could you know that? Ralph Chapman sneered and returned to his leather seat. He turned on theputer and said, Both of you love hacking and can even attack each other. How is it possible that you dont know how to contact each other? After that, he put his mobile phone on speaker and put his hands on the keyboard. Do you know why both of you are skilled at hacking? Ste on the other end of the line was silent for a moment. Daddy, what do you mean? I installed the monitoring surveince myself in the living room. He took a deep breath. Go upstairs now and send me the software for contacting Elijah. Ste came to her senses and nodded repeatedly. The little girl climbed up the stairs, sniffled, and sent aputer app to him. Then she said, Just now my two brothers and I were having breakfast when second uncle broke in. He asked us to go with him while saying that he wanted to kill us. He has a knife in his hand, and even our bodyguards cant beat him. My second brother talked to him for a long time before second uncle took me away. Since I was a girl, and it would be troublesome if I cried, so he didnt take me away. After that, the little girl sighed. Although big brother has been sending me messages saying that theyre fine, Im still very worried. Although second uncle looks kind and there is always a smile on his face when he talks to us, I can see that he is in a bad mood and really wants to vent his anger on us. Locking his brows together, Ralph Chapman listened to his daughters words as he tapped on the Stes app and located Yank Chapmans location. Yank Chapman was currently taking Elijah and Fabian in the direction of the forest. Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and shut down hisptop. Ste, lets not talk about it. Daddy is ready to save your brothers. Ste, on the other end of the phone, was shocked and speechless. Daddy, have you already know where our brothers are? She had a special contact with Elijah and theirmunication method was also veryplicated. Back then, she joked with Elijah that there would not be a third person in the world who could solve the code between them. But now, she hadnt even had the chance to tell Daddy how to locate her brother before he found out? Piece of cake. Ralph Chapman smiled lightly and said farewell to Ste before hanging up the phone. When he came downstairs, Lottie Green had already been brought over by Sean Honds men. Are Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman all right? As soon as she entered, Lottie Green saw that not only did Ralph Chapman not go straight to save their sons, but he also slowly walked out of the elevator. She was furious. She stepped forward and grabbed Ralph Chapmans sleeve, What time is it now? Are you still dawdling? Yank Chapman had also snatched away Elijah and Fabian , but he was still here in slow motion! Ralph Chapman smiled and turned to look at her face. Are you so worried about our children? Lottie Green furrowed her brows and nced at him unhappily. What do you mean? I gave birth to Elijah and Fabian. You tell me if I should worry about them or not! He listened to the code that was tranted from his earphones and smiled. Werent you worried about them when you left them for more than a month? Ralph Chapmans words made Lottie Green frown subconsciously. Arent you always protecting them? She admitted that she had chosen to leave without saying a word and had pretended to be another person. It was wrong, she had not considered their three children at all. However, the situation was so urgent that she did not want to discuss it with Ralph Chapman at all! Right now, the most important thing was to rescue Elijah and Fabian from Yank Chapmans hands, wasnt it? For this man to ask her such a question at this time, was he trying to quarrel, or did he not understand how dangerous Yank Chapman was? Ralph Chapmans lips curled into a smile as he looked at Lottie Greens anxious and sweaty face. In that case, Ill protect them. Theres no need to rush. Chapter 304 Love Between Young Guys Lottie Green sucked in a breath. Whats wrong with Ralph Chapman today? Had his brain been squeezed by the door, or had he been kicked by something? Now that Elijah and Fabian were in Yank Chapmans hands, how could he still say something like that? So she rolled her eyes. If youve really managed to protect them, would they have to be captured by Yank Chapman right now? She took a deep breath and shook off his arm. If you dont want to save them, Ill go by myself! After that, she strode straight out of the Chapman Groups building. Ralph Chapman could clearly see that outside the huge ss door, Arthur Bells and Jerry Bells were anxiously waiting, constantly looking in the direction of the door. Lottie Green ran over and said something to the two of them. They they sighed and looked up at him unhappily. Ralph Chapman sighed. The reason why he was not in a hurry was that Elijah was talking to him in his headphones. Daddy, second uncle said that he already knows that the book Im reading has a mechanism sending signals. He said that since we have already contacted you, he would like to tell you that you are his target. It has nothing to do with us. Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and replied in a low voice, What else did he say? He also said For these years, he has always hated you the most, and he was unwilling to ept you the most. Before his death, he wants to openly fight against you with martial power. The news from the earphones made Ralph Chapmans eyes darken. Tell him that as long as he doesnt hurt you two, not only once, even ten times I would be sure to agree. He talked to Elijah for a while. After confirming that Elijah and Fabian were fine, he took a deep breath and walked out of the building of the Chapman Group. When he had received Stes call earlier, he had thought that he had to urgently rescue the two little guys. That was why he had anxiously asked Sean Honds people to bring Lottie Green over. Now that he had confirmed that Elijah and Fabian were fine, Lottie Green and Arthur Bells, who had been arguing outside the door, yet were making him furious. He took a deep breath and walked out of the door. Outside the group building, Arthur Bells and Jerry Bells were speaking ill of him in front of Lottie Green. Arthur Bells let out a cold harrumph. I knew this kid was unreliable! Even tigers dont eat their cubs. The kids are so dangerous, yet hes living so leisurely! It seems like the safety of the children doesnt matter to him at all! He doesnt even like your children. It can be seen that in his eyes, you are even nothing to him! Listen to Dad, find a chance to divorce him. Stop being with him! Jerry Bells rubbed the bridge of his nose helplessly. Maybe Ralph Chapman has his own ns? Can you stop causing trouble here? The most important thing now is to find out where two grandsons are! Why are you also arranging for the divorce? Arthur Bells red at him and said, I was just joking! Anyway, we still dont know anything about our little grandson. Rather than worrying here, why dont we scold Ralph Chapman more! Jerry Bells said, But other than irritating Lottie, its useless. Hearing the quarrel between the two of them, Lottie Greens head hurt even more. These two middle-aged men had quarreled with her since the first day she returned to the country She knew that they had grown up together since they were children. Those who were close could quarrel in the morning and make up in the evening. Those who didnt know would think that there was something wrong with their family. She held her forehead. father, could you two quiet down a little? Arthur Bells and Jerry Bells exchanged nces and turned around with their arms crossed in front of their chests. Looking at this scene, Ralph Chapman couldnt help sighing as he pushed the door open. You dont have to worry. Ill rescue Elijah and Fabian. After speaking, he raised his hand and patted Lottie Greens shoulder gently. Dont worry and wait here with our dads. Ill go save them with Sean Hond. Lottie Green rolled her eyes at him coldly. Mr. Chapman is so busy, do you really have time to save children? Ralph Chapman could hear the sarcasm in her voice.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He curled his lips into a smile and said lightly, I have my reasons. However, I can guarantee that I will bring them back safe and sound. His deep eyes stared at Lottie Greens face. Trust me, okay? Lottie Green looked into his eyes and her heart began to thump suddenly. She had to admit that this man did have a pair of breathtaking eyes. Every time he looked at Lottie Green with this gaze, she had a feeling that she would sink for him for the rest of her life and would not be able to escape. She bit her lips, and her tough attitude finally softened. Can you really bring them back safely? Yeah. He nodded indifferently, One reason why Im not in a hurry to look for Elijah and Fabian is because I know that Ste has their contact information. I can be sure that theyre fine. For the other reason He sighed, Although Yank Chapman has done many things that he shouldnt have, and he hates me so much, he was the one who watched Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman grow up. When they were young, Elijah appreciated Yank so much. And Yank Chapman had once said that Elijah was very simr to him when he was young. Even though he was his nephew, in his eyes, Elijah was like his own son. Even though I am not certain whether he is telling the truth or not, yet based on the information Elijah gave me earlier, I believe that he will not hurt them casually. Under Lottie Greens shocked gaze, he smiled lightly. His reason for kidnapping of Elijah and Fabian was to allure me out. He wanted me to submit to him. Perhaps he also wanted to kill me. However, Ralph Chapman did not say thest sentence out. Lottie Green looked into his eyes and was silent for a moment. Finally, she stretched out a hand to hold him. Why didnt you say so earlier? She almost thought that in his heart, she and their children were no longer important to him. You didnt listen to my exnations either. He curled his lips and smiled helplessly. Then, he bent down and kissed her forehead. I promise Fabian and Elijah wille back safe and sound. Lottie Green bit her lips and nodded silently. At this moment, she had no choice but to believe him. Elijah and Fabian were in Yank Chapmans hands. If Yank Chapman also targeted at Ralph Chapman Then no matter how hard she tried, there was nothing she could do. My sweetie. Go home and wait with Ste for us toe back. His another kiss fell on Lottie Greens forehead, then he turned to leave. Lottie Green stood still and watched he leave. It was as if her heart was being gently pulled by a pair of invisible hands. It was a bit achy and she didnt know what to do. For some reason, she felt that Ralph Chapmans words seemed to be a farewell. He Who was he bidding farewell to? Why did he say goodbye? Could it be that Lottie Green didnt dare to think too much. Seeing Lotties face growing paler and paler, Jerry Bells furrowed his brows and strode to her side. Then he raised a hand, and patted her back. Whats wrong? Are you worried? Lottie Green nodded. Of course, she was so worried. Since Yank Chapman was able to kidnap Elijah and Fabian, he also wanted Ralph Chapman to walk right into their trap. Then Ralphs departure Wouldnt that be doomed to die? If youre worried, then go after him! Arthur Bells gave her a hard look and said, You might as well go with him. His words immediately made Lottie Green feel as if she had woken up from a dream. She turned around directly, ran to Arthur Bells car, pulled open the door and started the car. The ck car shot out like an arrow and chased after Ralph Chapman. The love of young people really makes people sigh with emotion. Jerry Bell looked the direction Lottie had left and couldnt help sighing with emotion. Arthur Bell nced at him coldly and said, Your love is also very touching. Whether yours with Yukis, or that woman with Aidens. Upon hearing Arthur Bell mention Ralph Chapmans biological father, Aiden, Jerry Bell couldnt help but furrow his brows, Do you remember Jenna Kennedy? Arthur Bell nodded. Of course I do. That woman who killed Aiden but wasnt able to win his heart. Whats wrong? Jerry Bell narrowed his eyes. K is Jenna Kennedys code name. The organization that sponsored Yank Chapman and also caused me and Lottie to lose memories is code named K. Dont you think its quite a coincidence? Arthur Bells eyes widened, Dont tell me Chapter 305 There’s No Laxative in It, Is There? Sir, theres a car following us all the time. Sean Hond frowned and looked in the direction of the rear view mirror as she drove. Should we get rid of her? Ralph Chapman, who had been listening to the signal in the earphones, frowned and looked up at the rear view mirror. There was indeed a car following them. It was a ck car that he had seen at the entrance of the RD Taekwondo Gym. It was a car shared by Lottie, Arthur Bell and Jerry Bell. The mans brows furrowed violently. Get rid of her. From his angle, he could see that there was only one person in the car, and it was a woman. It was Lottie. He closed his eyes. Dont go too fast. Im afraid something will happen if she chases too hard. Sean Hond was silent for a moment. Why dont we not get rid of her? Mrs. Chapman wouldnt catch up and may get into trouble if the car was too fast. The car was too slow As long as Mrs. Chapman was not a fool, it was impossible to get rid of her on such a spacious road in the suburbs. Ralph Chapmans dark brows furrowed slightly. After a long while, he sighed. Forget it. There was nothing more important than her safety. If there were, it would mean that she, their three children, and their safety. Very quickly, the car arrived at the forest that Yank Chapman had been hiding in. Looking at the dense forest in front of them, Sean Hond suddenly felt a headache. He had never been here before, so he didnt know what it looked like. Now that he was looking at the forest in front of him, he finally understood why Yank Chapman had been able to hide here for so long without being found. Because in this forest- It was too big, and the trees were luxuriant. The feeling that this ce gave off was Not long after he walked in, he was blinded by trees and couldnt find the way out. Sean Hond, who was standing outside, broke out in a cold sweat. Before long, another car stopped. It was the guide that Sean Hond had hired before. The guide was a resident of the area and had a strong survival ability in the wilderness. He could be considered familiar with the terrain of the forest. Most importantly This guide, was a brother of the previous three guides who had been killed by Yank Chapman. At this moment, the guide indignantly walked over. Which one of you wants to enter the forest? Lets kill that brat together! Ralph Chapman stepped forward elegantly, Its me. Just as the man finished speaking, Lotties car stopped as well. She opened the door and got out of the car directly. She rushed over and said, And me! Ralph Chapman furrowed his brows and turned to look at her, Didnt I tell you to wait with Ste at home? Lottie shook her head. Im worried about you. She walked up to him, reached out to hold his hand, and said in a gentle voice, I think my martial arts skills are quite excellent. I will never be a burden to you. If you want to brave this danger alone, I will apany you. Two people together is better than one person. The womans words warmed Ralph Chapmans heart. Looking at her serious face, he subconsciously reached out his hand and gently stroked her tender cheek with his fingertips. However, I do not wish for you to be injured. I also do not wish for you to be in danger. Lottie pursed her lips and held his hand tightly. Im not afraid. If there was really a mountain of des and a sea of mes up ahead, she was willing to apany him. What she was most afraid of was that he would leave her alone and face the difficult dilemma by himself. In that case, she would feel useless. Im very happy that you think so. Ralph Chapmans lips curled into a smile. The man withdrew his hand caressing her face, hooked it around the back of her neck, and pulled her into his embrace. His temperature and aura made Lotties heart start thumping wildly again. The mans burning chest exuded his fervent love. Wait for me. He curled his lips and gently spat out these words. The moment his deep voice left his mouth, Lottie suddenly felt that something was wrong. She raised her head and was about to say something when the man directly hit the back of her neck with a hand knife. His strength was so coincidental that she didnt feel much pain, but he could make her faint urately. Sean Hond. After the woman fainted, the man frowned and asked Sean Hond to open the car door, and then gently carried her to the back seat of the car. He kissed her gently on the cheek. Looking at her tranquil face, he smiled gently and said, Good. After that, the man closed the door, turned around, and nced at the guide. Lets go. He had the signal and data from Elijah Chapman. Actually, finding Yank Chapman was not difficult at all. However, it was difficult to pass through this dangerous forest. In this forest, tigers and leopards often appeared. After Ralph Chapman and the guide wore their equipment, he reminded Sean Hond to take good care of Lottie, they entered the forest with the guide. The forest was covered in trees, and it was ghastly and terrifying. However, under the guidance of the hidden earphones in his ear, Ralph Chapman was able to find the wooden hut that Yank Chapman lived in effortlessly. What puzzled him was that Elijah Chapman could still talk to him when he did not enter the forest. When he entered the forest, there was only signal light on the headset. Even if he started talking to Elijah Chapman, he did not receive any response. An uneasy feeling gradually filled Ralph Chapmans chest. However, he was still willing to believe that Yank Chapman was not evil to the extreme. He could be affectionate and loyal to hisrades-in-arms of the special forces, and even look for Alice White after hisrades-in-arms were all wiped out, pretending that he could make up for it This was sufficient to prove that he was someone who valued rtionships. Therefore, Ralph Chapman believed that Yank Chapman would not do anything overboard to the child he used to like. Following the signal in the headphones, they walked to the wooden hut in the end. The wooden hut was located in the center of the forest. In a small courtyard surrounded by vines, Yank Chapman was sitting on a stone bench drinking tea. Not far from him, Elijah Chapman was tied to a chair with ropes. Moreover, Ralph Chapman could tell at a nce that the rope that tied Elijah Chapman was a leather rope.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It was soft and didnt hurt people. Seeing this, Ralph Chapmans heart finally rxed a little. However, he couldnt find Fabian Chapman no matter where he looked. Fabian Chapman went to eat with Alice White. As if seeing through Ralph Chapmans doubts, Yank Chapman poured a cup of tea and said lightly, Originally, I wanted Elijah Chapman to eat with Alice White, but Elijah Chapman was unwilling to do so. He is persistent in sending you signals, but he is very disobedient, so I have to tie him up. After that, the man elegantly pushed the steaming teacup in front of the stone bench opposite him. Would you like a cup of tea? I remember. When you were a child, you loved drinking tea made by me the most. Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes. He remembered that he had indeed loved drinking tea brewed by Yank Chapman when he was young. Every time Yank Chapman made tea, he would call him over to taste it. However, every time he finished the tea, he would have a stomachache. In the beginning, his father thought that it was just a stomach problem and didnt take it seriously at all. Later on, he often had diarrhea and it hurt a lot, so he went to the hospital. As a result, the hospitals diagnosis was that he had takingxative for a long time it led to gastroenteritis. That day, when he returned from the hospital, Mr. Old Chapman beat him angrily and helplessly, ordering him not to takexatives again. Ralph Chapman was locked up in the small, dark room after getting beaten up. He pondered for a long time before finally confirming that there was something wrong with the tea that Yank Chapman had given him. Later, he secretly changed his tea Sure enough, he didnt have a stomachache. At that time, he went to see Mr. Old Chapman in anger, but he scolded him, saying that he was over thinking things. After that, he no longer drank the tea that Yank Chapman had given him. However, at that time, Ralph Chapman had always thought that Ralph Chapmans tea was not fresh. Now that he said that, he finally understood It turned out that when he was so young, Yank Chapman had already started to target him! The man narrowed his eyes and walked over to pick up the teacup. Theres noxative in it, right? Yank Chapman also smiled. Guess. Chapter 306 I Want to Win a Match Openly Ralph Chapmanughed coldly and drank the cup of tea in one gulp. Ill kill you! Just as Ralph Chapman put down his teacup and got ready to have a good chat with Yank Chapman, an angry male voice rang out. The guide who hade with Ralph Chapman pulled out a long fruit knife from nowhere and shed straight at Yank Chapman. My three brothers were all killed by you, right?! We are all children from poor families. As guides, looking for people in the forest can only earn some money. You actually killed three of them! The man did not possess any discipline to begin with. He simply relied on his brute strength, lifted his knife and began to hack incessantly at Yank Chapmans body. Yank Chapman took a swift and decisive step back, avoiding the guides attack with hardly any difficulty. While dodging the guides knife with ease, he looked at Ralph Chapman with a hint of sarcasm, Is this the level of guide you hired? Its really not good. Ralph Chapman frowned. He wanted to persuade the guide to calm down, but he couldnt open his mouth no matter how hard he tried. ording to what he had thought, the three people that Yank Chapman had killed were all his brothers. Since they were rtives There was nothing to me for no matter what the method of revenge was. If Yank Chapman injured Elijah and Fabian today, he would definitely not let the matter rest. The guide struggled with Yank Chapman for a long time, but was still unable to get close to him. He was so tired that he was sweating profusely. He swung and chopped with all his might while roaring, Dont dodge! Im not dodging. Im waiting for you to hack me to death? Yank Chapman also sneered, his gaze condescending as he looked down at the guides face. Is the performance almost over? Its my turn.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After that, the man grabbed the wrist which one with the fruit knife at lightning speed. His movements were so fast that no one could see when he made his move. By the time people came back to his senses, the fruit knife in his hand had already fallen to the ground with a ng. Yank Chapman swiftly picked up the fruit knife and pointed it at the guides neck, asking, Do you want to know how your three brothers died? Do you want to apany them and share the experiences? Hearing the mans words, the guide subconsciously took a step back with cold sweat covering his forehead. But every time he moved, the knife around his neck moved. He was so scared that he couldnt even speak clearly. Mr Mr. Chapman Yank Chapman chuckled. Im also Mr. Chapman. Which Yank Chapman are you calling? After that, the man sneered and said, Werent you so arrogant just now that you wanted to avenge your brothers? Youre giving up this quickly? The guide instantly became drenched in cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of a pool. Yank Chapman. Just as the de of the fruit knife in Yank Chapmans hand sliced through ayer of the guides skin and was about to continue downward Ralph Chapman stopped him just in time, Elijah Chapman is still here. He is a child. Do you really want to show him such a scene? The mans words caused Yank Chapman to frown. He turned around and looked at the youth behind him. He had a pair of big ck eyes, sitting there quietly, neither noisy nor noisy. It was exactly the same as when he was a child. Seeing Elijah Chapman, the mans eyes softened. He sighed and looked down at the guide who had fallen to the ground due to the pain. Ill give you two choices. One is to continue to be a guide and pretend that nothing has happened. The other The man nced coldly at the guides face. Get lost now! The guide did not hesitate at all. He did not even ask for the fruit knife. Instead, he directly got up and left. Watching the man leave, Ralph Chapman could not help but sigh. He strode over and untied Elijah Chapman. To find Fabian Chapman. The young man nodded, and then he turned around and walked towards the small wooden hut behind him. After Elijah Chapman left, Ralph Chapman turned around and looked indifferently at Yank Chapman behind him, Did you catch them just to let me toe over? Yank Chapman also stared at him without saying a word. The man smiled and elegantly sat back down on the stone bench. Actually, its not that troublesome. If you want to see me, as long as you tell me where you are, I will definitelye to you. Yank Chapman also sneered, Is that so? Of course, even if you dont n to settle this debt with me, I will. The man sitting opposite Ralph Chapman smiled indifferently and took a sip of his tea. Thats perfect. You and I both have grievances against one another. After finishing his cup of tea, Yank Chapman put it down and stood up elegantly andzily, Ralph Chapman, how about having a proper duel with me? Ralph Chapman continued to sit indifferently on the stone bench, Its been many years since Ive fought. In other words, since he learned martial arts from his teacher, he had never seriously fought with anyone. In his opinion, these things were used for self-protection, not for fighting. However, Yank Chapman was different. He narrowed his eyes, Ralph Chapman, its alreadye to this, arent you going to fight me? Ever since I was a child, my teacher said that you were talented and that I couldntpare with you. Ive always thought that my teacher is lying. You are so weak, how can you defeat me? But I also think that what teacher said makes sense. You are the kind of person who is very shrewd. No matter what you are capable of, you have to hide behind others. After that, the man began to rub his hands. Come and fight me. Before I died, I just wanted to have a good fight with you. Even if Ralph Chapman did not want to fight with Yank Chapman to see who would win, but Since he had kidnapped the children just for this matter, he naturally had to apany him to the end. The man stood up, took off his coat, and smiled faintly. Why do you say that you want to have a good fight with me before you die? Before you die, we can clearly fight many times. Yank Chapman grew taciturn for a moment, before he couldnt help but chuckle, Do you think I still have a lot of time left? His words made Ralph Chapman look at him in puzzlement. I dont have much time left. Yank Chapman also smiled bitterly. When K Group offered to help me all those years ago, they set a time limit for me. Yesterday is thest deadline. Even to this day, the the Bells hasnt fallen apart. Under Ralph Chapmans suspicious gaze, Yank Chapman tore his cor. His chest had turned ck. That sort of ckness was seeping out from within. K Group is good at using all kinds of drugs to manipte others. Werent Jerry Bell and Lottie controlled by K Groups drugs? The ckness on the mans chest made Ralph Chapman frown. Why did you agree to their request back then? How big is the hatred between K Group and the Bells? How big of a grudge was it to take the presbyter of the Bells away? To erase his memories and let him in a deste ce where he couldnt return to Odense? How big of a grudge was there for Yank Chapman of the Chapman family to sacrifice his life to help them deal with the Bells? I probably know what K Group hates the Bells. Yank Chapman chuckled lightly and buttoned up his shirt. He nced at Ralph Chapman indifferently and said, If you want to know, try your best to fight with me. Regardless of whether you win or lose, I will tell you. Ralph Chapman nced at his pale lips and shook his head. I wont bully the patient. Ralph Chapman! His resistance instantly enraged Yank Chapman. Just how long are you going to be a hypocrite in front of me!? Since you was a child, father has always liked you. He liked you so much that he ignored my existence! As for you, youre alwayszy, indifferent, and haughty like an adult! As long as you are here, Father will never see me in his eyes! Ive always wanted to win fair and square. He stared at Ralph Chapmans face, You won the business contest. But in terms of martial arts even if I am a patient, you may not be able to beat me! Yank Chapman narrowed his eyes. I dont have many days left. I just want to win a fair fight while Im still alive! Chapter 307 Jenna Kennedy When Lottie Green woke up, she was still in Ralph Chapmans car. She frowned and opened her eyes. After her brain went nk for a moment, she suddenly sobered up. The woman hurriedly got up from her seat, but the scene in front of her stunned her. She was locked in the car, and outside the car, Sean Hond was making a call with his mobile phone. When Sean Hond saw that Lottie had woken up in the car, He furrowed his brows and carefully walked over. Mrs. Chapman, you woke up so quickly? Lottie furrowed her brows and knocked angrily on the car window. Wheres Ralph Chapman? Sir, he went by himself. Sean Hond was silent for a moment before sighing faintly. He said that he didnt want you to suffer any harm, so he went alone this time. After speaking, he looked deeply into Lotties eyes. Mrs. Chapman, I think you should listen to Mr. Chapman. Wait here with me. Lotties hands clenched tightly into fists. Ralph Chapman Even if she said that, he was still going to go to dangerous ces alone, wasnt he? No matter what, she was an expert! She would not make trouble for him! She could even protect him! But he saw her as a burden and a greenhouse flower he needed to protect! Biting her lip, she raised her head and cast a cold nce at Sean Hond. Open the door. Im going out. Sean Hond subconsciously touched the car keys in her pocket and shook her head silently. No. Mr. Chapman said that you should wait here for him toe back. Youre so good at martial arts. If youe out, I cant stop you at all. Lottie narrowed her eyes tightly. She raised her eyes and red at Sean Honds face. Since you know that Im good at martial arts, arent you afraid of being beaten in the future? Sean Hond smiled. If I were afraid, I wouldnt have been Mr. Chapmans assistant for so many years. His unmoved to either force or persuasion caused Lotties eyes to narrow. She clenched her fists. Ill ask you again. Will you open it or not? Sean Hond shook her head. Mrs. Chapman, I really cant open the door for you. You Bang-! Before Sean Hond could finish his words, the ss in the car shattered. Lottie clenched her fists and nced at him coldly. Then she unlocked the car and opened the door. Her action was so smooth that Sean Hond was stunned. Ill get even with youter. Getting out of the car, Lottie tidied her clothes briefly and then strode toward the forest. Sean Hond paused and quickly rushed up to stop her. Mrs. Chapman, you cant go in! This forest is overgrown with trees. Those without experience in living in the wild will get lost if they go in! Moreover, the news has always reported that a pack of tigers, leopards, and wolves has appeared in this forest. How did you walk in Get out of the way! Lottie narrowed her eyes, which were filled with a cold chill. If Ralph Chapman can go in, why cant I? But Sean Honds face was pale. The reason why Mr. Chapman knocked you out and asked you to stay is that he doesnt want you to face the danger inside You are so stubborn to walk in alone, which will disappoint Mr. Chapman. Lotties lips curled into a cold smile. Will he be disappointed? Im still disappointed!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She thought that love could allow two people to stand together in difficulties, face the storm together, and undergo the most severe trials. However, Ralph Chapman had abandoned her here and left her to face the danger alone. What did he take her for? A burden? A little girl who needs his protection? Or did he think that she was not worthy of going through thick and thin with him? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and she clenched her fists tightly. The woman raised her head and looked at the dark green forest before her. Finally, she took a deep breath and strode inside. Mr. Chapman! Mr. Chapman Seeing Lotties back as she walked toward the forest, Sean Hond gritted his teeth tightly. After hesitating for a long time, he finally locked the car, lifted his leg, and chased after her. As he chased, he also sent a message to Ralph Chapman: Mr. Chapman, Mrs. Chapman is awake. Shes entered the forest! At this moment, Ralph Chapman was battling with Yank Chapman. Although Yank Chapman had once been a mercenary, he had never stopped training in the past few years. However, he didnt seem to be a match for Ralph Chapman, the man who seemed to sit in his office and work every day. The two of them fought back and forth, but almost every time, Ralph Chapman had the upper hand. However, even with a small advantage, it would still be difficult for Ralph Chapman topletely defeat Yank Chapman. Finally, Ralph Chapman found Yank Chapmans weak point. He clenched his fists tightly, intending to deal Yank Chapman a fatal blow. When the battle finally came to an end C The invisible earphones hidden in the mans ear rang. It was Sean Honds voice. Mr. Chapman, Mrs. Chapman is awake. Shes entered the forest! I cant stop her. Im following her now. When you finish your business, remember to call us! The voice from the earphones made the mans body stop in its tracks. It was in that moment of distraction that Ralph Chapman missed his defense. Yank Chapman continued to attack, pushing Ralph Chapman back step by step until he finally stumbled and almost fell. You win. Coming back to his senses, Ralph Chapman steadied himself and looked at Yank Chapman with a smile, Lets stop here. You won. Yank Chapman looked deeply into Ralph Chapmans face, You were distracted earlier. If you hadnt been distracted, I wouldnt have been able to defeat you. Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes at Yank Chapman, the corners of his lips tugging upwards, If not for the fact that you hated me since young, we might have been able to be friends. Yank Chapman also sneered. Who wants to be friends with an illegitimate child like you? After that, the man snorted coldly and sat down on a stone bench to gasp. But since you fought with me, I will keep my word. Ill tell you something about K Group. In fact, K Group is rted to your biological father Aiden. The leader of K Group is actually Kennedy Before the man could finish his words, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet shot out of nowhere and prated Yank Chapmans head. The bullet went through his forehead, leaving a bleeding hole. All of this had urred too quickly. By the time Ralph Chapman managed to react, Yank Chapman had already slipped weakly from the stone bench and copsed onto the ground. Second brother! Frowning, Ralph Chapman rushed up, pulled him up, and entered the wooden hut. Blood gushed out of Yank Chapmans mouth. He widened his eyes in horror as he looked at Ralph Chapman. Jenna Kennedy After saying these words, the man tilted his neck and fell to the ground directly. He was dead. Ralph Chapman gritted his teeth tightly, feeling very upset. Even though Yank Chapman had always viewed him as an eyesore, he had once been the one who had treated him the best in the Chapman family. Compared to his big brother, who did not treat him as part of Chapmans at all, Yank Chapman actually cared more about him and was more open-minded. If not for the fact that Yank Chapman had given himself away after he married with Lottie, he might still think that Yank Chapman was his good second brother. But the world was unpredictable. The man sighed and gently stretched out his hand to close his eyes. Since the other party was able to st Yank Chapmans head off with a single shot, it meant that the other partys sniper had been watching them for a while. But why didnt he shoot before and waited until now? It was most likely because of that name. Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and read the name in a low voice, Jenna Kennedy. And his mother, who had died many years ago, was called Jenna Lauby. Jenna Kennedy. Jenna Lauby. Did these two people have anything to do with each other? Chapter 308 Fabian Chapman Will Be Fine Daddy! Ralph Chapman had just covered Yank Chapmans body with his coat when he heard Elijah Chapmans anxious voice from afar. I cant find Fabian Chapman and aunt White! Ralph Chapman stood up with a frown. You cant find them? Yes. Elijah Chapman nodded. Through the gap between Ralph Chapmans arms, he saw his second uncle, who was covered with a coat, bleeding on the ground. The little boys heart sank. Although he didnt see the specific appearance, he could roughly guess from the loud noise just now. The little boy took a deep breath. It seems theres another group of people in the forest apart from us and second uncle. Could it be that they took aunt White and Fabian Chapman away? Although aunt White was already a little mentally unstable, after second uncle brought them here, aunt White still liked them very much. She was very happy to say that she could finally see everyone, except for their second uncle. Then, she enthusiastically took Fabian Chapman to the small garden where she usually went to pick fruits for them. Later on, Alice White said that she was hungry and wanted to eat something and asked Fabian Chapman to apany her, so Fabian Chapman left with her. ording to their understanding of Alice White, she would not leave without informing anyone in such a dangerous ce like the forest. At the thought of this, Elijah Chapman took a deep breath. There was finally a trace of panic in his calm and mature voice. Daddy, what should we do? Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes slightly. Alice White, Fabian Chapmans disappearance and Yank Chapman was shot meant that there were others in the forest besides them. Thinking of this, he frowned, turned on the switch, and called Sean Hond on the other end of the receiver. Sean Hond, hows it going on your side? Apart from Yank Chapman and Alice White, there are others in the forest. Be careful. Sean Honds voice didnte from the receiver for a long time. Just as Ralph Chapman was about to send another message to Sean Hond, Sean Hond called him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Mr Mr. Chapman. His voice was filled with great fear and trembling. We encountered Alice White. Ralph Chapman froze. Where? Not far from the entrance of the forest. Sean Honds voice was trembling. He looked at the woman in the distance, who was only half-body. She is dead. Ralph Chapman frowned. Dead? Yes. Sean Honds voice could not help trembling. It seems to have been bitten to death by some beast. Her body only half of it is left. Its full of blood. Ralph Chapman furrowed his brows. Wheres the helicopter squad that we prepared earlier? Its its not started yet. Im waiting for you to speak. Ralph Chapman sucked in a breath of cold air, Didnt I tell you that started as soon as I entered the forest? Sean Hond shivered. I Ill start right now I was busy taking care of Mrs. Chapman just now I forgot about it After that, he hung up the phone and began contacting the helicopter squad. When he finished the phone call, Ralph Chapmans calm voice came from the headset again. Wheres Lottie? Sean Hond nced at Lottie, who was vomiting with her hands on the big tree in the distance. Alice Whites death was too bloody. After seeing her, she felt ufortable so she went to vomit. Ralph Chapman closed his eyes. Then are there any signs of Fabian Chapman at the scene? Sean Honds eyes widened. He lowered his voice. Isnt Master Fabian with you? He went out with Alice White. After saying that, Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes. You stabilize Lottie first. Well head over now. By the time he finished speaking, Sean Honds brain was already rumbling. Master Fabian At present, there was only half body of Alice White left on the ground far away. There was no sign of Fabian Chapman at all! No Yes Sean Hond looked at an expensive pair of childrens shoes next to Alice Whites corpse. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning and could not move at all. Would Master Fabian He didnt dare to continue to think about it. The man ran quickly to Lottie Green and handed her a bottle of water, Mrs. Chapman, please drink some water. Lottie Green nodded and unscrewed the cap of the water bottle. As she drank, she nced back at Sean Hond. Where are Ralph Chapman and the others? She entered the forest with only her anger towards Ralph Chapman. Only after entering did she realize how terrifying this forest, which no one had entered for decades, was. Trees that looked exactly the same were everywhere, as well as the eerie whistling of the wind, as well as the cries of birds and beasts. She regretted it a little since she entered here. When she saw Alice Whites corpse, she found it even more unbearable. What ce was it that Yank Chapman had chosen? It was not a ce where humans could live! No wonder Ralph Chapmans men had been unable to locate him for so long. It was more difficult to find someone in such a ce than to go to heaven! Ive already sent the location to Mr. Chapman. They should be here soon. Master Fabian pressed his lips andforted her in a low voice, Dont panic, Master Fabian will be fine. Lottie Green suddenly furrowed her brows, Why are you telling me that the Fabian is fine? How about Elijah? Didnt Yank Chapman capture Elijah and Fabian? Why did Sean Hond only mention Fabian Chapman? Her question stunned Sean Hond. He stammered, not knowing what to say. Not long after, footsteps came from behind. Lottie Green hurriedly turned around with a guarded expression. The one behind her was Ralph Chapman, who was holding Elijah Chapman. The man carried the miniature version of himself and walked toward her step by step on the path in the forest. Lottie Green paused. She had sharp eyes and noticed that there were no Fabian Chapman around Ralph Chapman! As a mother, she couldnt help but look around. However, no matter how hard she seek , she couldnt find a single trace of Fabian Chapman! At this time, Ralph Chapman had already walked up to her. Lottie Green nced at him in confusion and then looked behind him, Where are Fabian? Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and ced Elijah Chapman on the ground, Fabian, he Daddy, let me exin. Elijah Chapman took a deep breath and looked up at Lottie Greens face seriously, Mommy, its like this. After Fabian and I were taken away by uncle, Uncle did not make things difficult for us. Not only did he not make things difficult for us, but he also bought us delicious food. Although he has always hated daddy, the people he truly hates is the Bells. Now that he cant defeat the Bells, he cant avenge hisrades-in-arms. His life ising to an end Thats why, before he die, he wants to have a fair fight with daddy. He wants to beat daddy once. This isnt the so-called kidnapping in the first ce. Its just that uncle used me and my brother to force daddy to duel with him. Thats why daddy hasnt been in a hurry. But The little boy took a deep breath and said, Maybe we were too rxed. We didnt expect that in such a lush forest, there were others in addition to uncle and aunt White. Fabian Chapman went with aunt White to find delicious food. Elijah Chapmans words almost caused Lottie Greens entire head to explode with a boom. Fabian Chapman and Alice White went together to look for food? She nced at the badly damaged body of Alice White out of the corner of her eye. Her voice could not help but tremble. Then Fabian, he At a nce, she saw the childs shoe beside Alice White. It was Fabian Chapmans shoe! She was in a trance for a moment and almost fainted. Chapter 309 Found Fabian Chapman Soon, the helicopter rescue team arrived. Thend search team came with rescue dogs. Everyone was trying their best to find the whereabouts of Fabian Chapman. Lottie Green rested in Ralph Chapmans arms for a while before joining him in searching for Fabian Chapman. They searched everywhere they could, but they couldnt find the child called Fabian Chapman. In fact, the rescue team had found their of the tiger and leopard, but they still could not find Fabian Chapman. As night fell, the search and rescue became harder and harder. Fabian Chapmans chances of surviving grew smaller and smaller At seven oclock in the evening, the search and rescue team encountered a pack of wolves and had to retreat helplessly. Lottie Green wanted to stay in the forest like crazy and didnt want to leave. Ralph Chapman endured the pain in his heart and pulled her out of the forest. Im not leaving, Im not leaving! Being held in the Ralph Chapmans arms, Lottie Green struggled frantically, Im looking for Fabian! He must be alive. I must find him! Ralph Chapman, let go of me! Ralph Chapman! Holding the struggling woman tightly in his arms, Ralph Chapman sighed heavily, Lottie, be rational. It has been nearly ten hours. If Fabian is still alive, with so many people looking for him, its not impossible to find him! He held back his sadness and hugged her tightly. Fabian and Elijah grew up by my side. Im more miserable than you when he disappeared! But Lottie, can you be more rational and face reality? We still have Elijah and Ste. If you are not rational, what will you do to the two children? The mans wordspletely shattered Lottie Greens mental defenses. She lowered her head, bit her wrist, and finally couldnt help crying. She had been holding back her tears all day, convinced that Fabian Chapman would not die. But now, Ralph Chapmans words seemed to have cut off herst hope. Fabian Chapman, he She closed her eyes, and what she had experienced with Fabian Chapman appeared in front of her eyes. When they first met, Fabian Chapman pretended to be terrifying to scare her. Later on, he pretended to be the big brother and ran up to her for a free meal. Her tears burst like breaching of dyke. How could he How could this be? How could her Fabians life end up like this? She still had a lot of things that she wanted to do with Fabian Chapman, and she even thought about apanying the three children to grow up. Now, Fabian Chapman disappeared, and half of the happiness was gone. In Ralph Chapmans embrace, Lottie Green cried all the time, her tears wetting Ralph Chapmans shirt. In the end, when Ralph Chapman settled her in the car, she was still crying. In the face of her tears, Ralph Chapman could only sigh. Elijah Chapman had been apanying her silently, constantly handing her tissue to wipe her tears. When they got home, Ste rushed up as soon as they entered the room. Is there any news about my second brother? Lottie Green didnt say anything and only wiped her tears. Letting out a sigh, Ralph Chapman turned around and went out for smoking. Elijah Chapman shook his head slightly at his sister. Ste pursed her lips and subconsciously took a step back. She wanted to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, tears burst out uncontrobly. Lottie Green squatted down and hugged Ste. The twodies, one older and one younger, cried together. Chapmans Vi was enveloped in a sorrowful atmosphere. The whole family did not eat that night. Mario was afraid that they would starve, so he asked the servants to heat up the food over and over again. It was not until dawn that Lottie Green finally lost all her strength from crying and fell asleep on the sofa. At 10 a. m., Ralph Chapman received a call from stranger. Hello. An unfamiliar male voice came from the other end of the line, This is the police station in the west of the city. Excuse me, is there a boy of five or six years old missing in your family? After searching all night for all the information rted to the flights out of Rexwell, Ralph Chapman abruptly stood up straight, Yes. Pleasee to the police station in the west of the city. When your child was found by dustman near the trash can yesterday, he was already unconscious. After we sent him to the hospital, he was still in aa. When the nurse took off his clothes, she saw your phone number on the inside of his wrist guard and reported it to us. Okay, Ill be right there! Ralph Chapman didnt have time to ask for more details before he hung up the phone and strode down the stairs. Downstairs, on the sofa in the living room, Lottie Green was hugging Ste as she slept quietly. She cried the whole night yesterday, so did Ste. The eyes of the twodies of different ages with the same lovely face were red and swollen at this moment.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He sighed and pulled Ste out of Lottie Greens arms, cing her on the other side of the sofa. His actions woke Lottie Green up. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at him in a daze, Is there any news of Fabian? Yes. This simple word caused Lottie Green toe to her senses instantly. She was so excited that she almost bounced up from the sofa. Really? Really. The man took a deep breath and said in a low voice, The police station in the west of the city just called me and said that a dustman found the unconscious Fabian yesterday, so he called the police. Fabian have been in aa the entire time. Thus, they were unable to find any clues about him. The nurse found my number on the inside of Fabians wrist guard today, so the police contacted me. Great! Lottie Green excitedly wrapped her arms around Ralph Chapmans neck, crying tears of joy, I knew it! I knew Fabian was a lucky dog. Hell be fine! Shall we go to the hospital now to pick him up? Ralph Chapman nodded, picked up Lottie Greens coat, and put it on her, Lets go now. Lottie Green excitedly went to wash her face and followed Ralph Chapman out withoutbing her hair. In the car, she tidied up her hair from the rear view mirror and took a deep breath. If Fabian is fine this time, I will go home and live a peaceful life with you. I wont pretend to be Lucian, nor will I go to run away from home. Thats what you said. Ill remember it. Ralph Chapman held the steering wheel and the corners of his lips curled up. Seeing the slight smile on his face, Lottie Green also cheered up, I keep my word. Im not like someone who deliberately tells lie. Ralph Chapmanughed lightly, When did I lie to anyone? When I was in Odense. Back then, I did it to help you regain your memories. However, regardless of what your purpose might be, if you are to lie, then you are lying. Seeing her stubborn expression, Ralph Chapman couldnt help sighing, Alright, Im a liar. I lied. But The man raised his eyebrows slightly, Dont you think its strange? Why did Fabian disappear from the forest in the east of the city, but he was found by the dustman in the west of the city? Chapter 310 He’s Still In Coma For Now Lottie Green paused. In fact, she also noticed that it was unreasonable. However, whether it was in the east or west of the city, as long as Fabian Chapman was alive and fine, she didnt care about worldly possessions at all. Soon, the car arrived at the hospital near the police station. A chubby policeman was waiting for them outside the ward. Seeing that they had arrived, the chubby policeman and the doctor took them into the ward together. On the hospital bed, the young boy slept very quietly, and his face was delicate and lovely. When he fell asleep, his eyshes trembled slightly. When Lottie Green saw the little guys face on the bed, her tears immediately fell. It was Fabian Chapman! It was her little sun, Fabian Chapman! We checked all the physical indicators of the child. They are all very normal. As for why he has been unconscious the entire time, we think that he might have gotten an excessive shock. The doctor sighed and told Ralph Chapman and Lottie Green about the symptoms of Fabian Chapman in a low voice. We roughly estimated that he should wake up in the afternoon if he wakes up early, but if he wakes upte, it may take three days. In short, he is very healthy. He is not injured. The doctors words allowed Ralph Chapman and Lottie Green, who had been on tenterhooks, to finally rx. The two of them looked at each other and sped their hands tightly. Great! Fabian Chapman was fine! Not only was he fine, but he was also healthy! However The doctor turned to look at the couple, who were still excited, We found a needle hole on your childs arm. It should have been left by injecting something. Has he been sick recently and gone to the hospital? Lottie Greens heart abruptly sank. She turned to look at Ralph Chapman. During this period of time, Elijah and Fabian had been following him. She did not know if Fabian Chapman had fallen ill or had been to the hospital. Under the doctors and Lottie Greens gazes, the man shook his head silently. Fabian has never been ill. Among the three children, the most healthy one was Fabian Chapman. How could a child who rarely caught a cold be injected with drugs because of illness? The mans words made the doctor frown, Thats strange. Since he is not ill, why is there an injection needle hole on his body?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. And we have given him aprehensive physical examination. Apart from fainting, there is nothing wrong with him. All indicators of his blood are normal. Its reasonable to say that if such a needle hole is not for treatment, someone must want to murder him and inject drugs into his body. But now, we cant find anything wrong with him. Unless the medicine is magically effective and wont have any negative effects on the human body. However In the end, the doctor sighed, There is another possibility. Lottie Green hurriedly raised her head and looked at the doctors face as if she had grabbed a lifeline, What else? Also The doctor looked at her anxious face and couldnt help smiling, It was done by himself. For a child of his age, it is normal for him to be naughty. As parents, you should care more about your children. Dont always mind your own business. After saying that, he exhorted Lottie Green and Ralph Chapman before turning to leave. After the doctor left, Lottie Green rushed straight to Fabian Chapmans side and stretched out her hand to hold Fabian Chapmans small hand tightly, Fabian Looking at the little boys sleeping face, she couldnt help but sniffle. She wiped her tears and took a deep breath, Mommy swears that I will never leave you for so long! I wont leave you behind again! Fabian Chapmans eyes remained closed and he remained unconscious. There was no reaction from him at all. ncing at the crying woman as she shrugged her shoulders while she was crying, Ralph Chapman sighed. Ralph walked to the corridor and lit up a cigarette. Although Fabian was naughty, he was an early-maturing child like Elijah. Other five-year-old kids might prick themselves in their arm with needles naughtily, but Fabian would never do that. Fabian always said that children in kindergarten were too naive, so it was impossible for him to do such a stupid thing. If Fabians needle wound was not caused by himself. What was this needle wound used for? Fabian disappeared in the suburb of the east side of the city, but he was found next to the trash can in the west side. Ralph frowned tightly. This matter was definitely not simple. After a while, he came to his senses when the cigarette burned his fingers. He put out his cigarette, and called Sean. At this moment, Sean was checking the surveince videos of all the streets to find Fabian. Receiving a call from Ralph, he immediately reported, Mr. Chapman, you saidst night that Fabian might return to the downtown, so I have been checking the surveince videos of all the streets where Fabian disappeared yesterday. I arrange more than 20 people to work overtime to watch the surveince videos. If Fabian returns, we can get the news tonight! Hearing that, Ralph couldnt help rubbing his be. After he received a call from the police station, he was hurried to find Fabian with Lottie and forgot that Sean was still working overtime. But it didnt matter. Check the surveince videos carefully near the police station on the west side. Sorry, I cant do that. After a moment of silence, Sean said awkwardly, Yesterday, the power system on the west side of the city was hacked, leaving the whole area without electricity until evening. So we cant see anything. I know it when I check the surveince videos this morning. I think that Fabian disappeared in the east, and it was impossible for him to walk to the west, so it doesnt matter if the surveince videos in the west miss, right? Ralph narrowed his eyes. I dont think so. He said indifferently, Fabian is found. Hearing that, Sean felt excited. Really!? Great! Where does Fabian go? Where is he found? Ralph took a deep breath and said, He is found in the west. Sean was stunned. This Mr. Chapman, are you sure? Fabian disappears in the east. Why is he found in the west? We know that the east side of Rexwell is far away from the west side, at least 15 KM. Fabian didnt drive a car. Moreover, he had no money. How did he go to the west side? Ralph frowned. He also wanted to know it. Sean was puzzled, Do you ask Fabian about it? What does he say? Hes still unconscious. Closing his eyes, Ralph sighed, Without the surveince videos, you can check everyone that entered and exited that ce yesterday. He must catch the person who kidnapped Fabian and injected him with unknown drugs! Chapter 311 Maybe It Was True Lottie stayed with Fabian all day. In the evening, Natalia came with Kayden who was in a wheelchair. This was the first time that Lottie saw Kayden after she returned Rexwell from Odense. Seeing Kayden sitting in a wheelchair, Lottie frowned, You Previously, I stopped uncle Yank to save Alice and was injured by him. Before Lottie finished speaking, Kayden told her. He sighed and then said, Uncle Yank shouldnt save her. If Alice was imprisoned by the Chapman family, she would at most lose her freedom. Even if she would die, she would not die without dignity like that. Hearing Kaydens words, Lottie couldnt help sighing. She looked at Kaydens leg and said, He broke your leg. Why do you still call him uncle Yank? Kayden smiled, Im used to it. Besides, hes already dead. Do you want me to move his body out and break his legs? Hearing that, Lottie did not know what to say. She sighed and turned to look at Fabian. She said, The doctor says that he should wake up early. But he has been in aa until now. Moreover, all the examinations arepleted, showing that there is really nothing wrong with his body. Its so strange. Natalia frowned and looked at Fabian. Then, she turned to look at Lottie and said, Will Fabian be the same as me before? Hearing that, Lottie suddenly thought that Natalia used to be a vegetable who had been in aa. At that time, Natalia was insulted. She felt frightened and desperate, so she had been in aa. But Fabian Lottie bit her lip tightly, Its impossible. Fabian didnt fell frightened and desperate. Why is it impossible? Kayden frowned, ording to what uncle Ralph and Elijah said, Fabian followed Alice out to look for food. So he should stay with Alice when something wrong happened to Alice. He is still a young child. If he sees the tigers and leopards eating people, he will indeed be frightened and desperate. Lottie felt shocked. She had never thought it before. But now, after hearing what Natalia and Kayden said, she suddenly felt that it made sense. When Natalia was in aa, all her body indicators were normal. It was just her brain that epted something uneptable, making that she could not wake up and looked like a vegetable. Thinking of this, Lottie was desperate. The doctor once said that it was a miracle in the medical history that Natalia could wake up. But Fabian Would there be a miracle again?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She was afraid of thinking about it. Lottie closed her eyes and pressed the bedside bell. Not long after, the doctor came. After listening to Natalia and Kaydens spections, the middle-aged doctor adjusted his sses and said, Its possible. If the child really sees the wild beasts eating people, his psychological trauma may be very serious, so he can not wake up until now. The doctor sighed and gently patted Lotties shoulder, You are no need to feel hopeless. As long as you and your family take good care of him and talk with him every day, he may wake up one day. Natalia nodded and said, Yes, Lottie. Everything will be fine. I have made it through my previous hard times. Fabian is only five years old, so you have to believe that he will wake up one day. Lottie nodded. She also believed that Fabian would wake up one day. It was her fault. If she did not have a conflict with Ralph, she wouldnt be separated from Fabian and Elijah for so long. If she did not pretend to be Lucian and asked Ralph to pursue her. She should eat with her three children at home today when Yank came to the Chapmans Vi. If she was here, she would absolutely not allow Yank to take Elijah and Fabian away. In that case, nothing bad would happen to Fabian. It was all her fault. It was her stubbornness that harmed her child. Looking at Lotties pale face, Kayden smiled, Natalia and I are patients. From now on, Fabian also joins us together. We can warm each other up. Yes. Natalia also looked at Lottie with a smile, Kayden once woke me up when I was in aa, so he must be very experienced. We can exchange experience together more in the future. Fabian will get better! Lottie knew that they wereforting her. She sighed, Thank you. You havent eaten for a day, have you? Kayden looked at Lottie, Uncle Ralph and Sean go to check the surveince videos, so no one helps you. I can take care of Fabian for a while. You and Natalia go out for a meal. Lottie shook her head, Im not hungry. You have to eat whether youre hungry or not. Even if you are ill, Fabian cant wake up in a short time. Kaydens words were cold and cruel. Lottie was silent for a while. Finally, she sighed and nodded. Then she left with Natalia. Lottie, after Kaydens leg is broken, his personality is not good. Please dont mind. When they entered the elevator, Natalia grabbed Lotties hand andforted her softly. Natalia was referring to what Kayden just said that Fabian would not wake up even if she fell ill. Its nothing. What he says is the truth. Lottie took a deep breath and turned to smile at Natalia, I think what he says is reasonable. Waking up Fabian is a drawn-out battle. I have to take good care of myself, so that I can take good care of him in the future. Natalia was stunned. She nodded, Yes, you are right. While chatting, they went to the restaurant opposite the hospital. Natalia ordered many dishes based on Lotties preferences. Although Lottie had no appetite, she still forced herself to eat more. Only when she was good in health could she take good care of Fabian! Its really hard to invite Dr. Jeremiah. Our teachers have invited Dr. Jeremiah for so long before she finally agrees toe to Rexwell. Im going to the airport tomorrow to pick Dr. Jeremiah up! Dr. Jeremiah is my idol! While eating, Lottie listened to the medical students chatting at the next table. Why do you talk about Dr. Jeremiah as if she is a god? Dr. Jeremiah is a very famous doctor. She cane up with the most reasonable treatment for the vegetables and wake them up as soon as possible. Really? How can a vegetable wake up so easily? Of course! As long as patients organs or nerves were not damaged, Dr. Jeremiah can cure, especially for mentally irritating vegetables. Dr. Jeremiah has cured over a dozen such patients abroad. Hearing that, Lottie felt excited instantly. But Natalia, who was sitting opposite her, curled her lips, How can there be such a magical doctor? Lottie bit her lip, Maybe it is true. What if Dr. Jeremiah can really cure Fabian? Chapter 312 It Was Ridiculous Natalia frowned. Just as she was about to say something, Lottie already stood up and walked toward those medical students. Hello. She smiled and tried her best to make herself look very easy-going, Can you please tell me what the name of Dr. Jeremiah you just mention? Hearing that, the girls were quiet instantly. One of the girls nced at her unhappily, Who are you? Why should we tell you about Dr. Jeremiah? Another girlughed, Lily, youre so out! How could you not recognize this person? The girl raised her head and looked at Lottie, Isnt she Lottie Green, a new actress who has chance to film with Alfred Barton? Dont look down on her. Although she is not a famous actress in the entertainment industry, her husband is Ralph Chapman, the richest man in Rexwell. Hearing the girl mentioned Ralph Chapman, the surrounding girls raised their heads in shock. They could not hear of Lottie Green, and didnt know who Alfred Barton had worked with. But everyone knew Ralph Chapman! He was the richest man in Rexwell! Hearing that, one of the girls adjusted her sses and said, Its really Mrs. Chapman, Lottie Green. Ive been following this gossip on the Inte these days and mistake that Ralph Chapman really falls in love with an ugly woman. But finally, I find that this ugly woman is Lottie Green! The lives of the rich are really interesting. Shes so pretty, but she pretends to be ugly and asks Ralph to pursue her in such a high-profile way. It is so funny! Maybe this is the pleasure from the rich people. I dont understand, but Im very shocked. These two girls taunts made Lottie embarrassed among these medical students. Lily, the girl who was asked by Lottie just now, frowned and nced at Lottie with disgust. She said, Mrs. Chapman, if you want to know more about Dr. Jeremiah, you can definitely get it. Why do youe to ask us? Youre here to show off your identity as Mrs. Chapman, arent you? It is so funny. Facing these girls sarcasm, Lottie didnt leave angrily, but clenched her hands. She took a deep breath and looked at Lily seriously, My family is ill and he really needs treatment. I want to know the identity and contact information of Dr. Jeremiah, or you can tell me when Dr. Jeremiah will arrive in Rexwell. In the distance, Natalia was shocked, but also felt very sad. She saw although Lottie was ridiculed, she still stood there straight and asked patiently. She knew that Lottie was not outgoing. It was really hard for her to take the initiative to ask these younger strangers questions in such a public ce. What even more difficult was that Lottie had been practicing martial arts for many years, but she had to hold back her anger and ask these students questions patiently. These students didnt know if Lottie was really angry, none of them would be able to beat her! Thinking of this, Natalia couldnt help biting her lip. For the sake of Fabian Chapman Lottie Green could really do anything. Why should we tell you? The leaderughed coldly and stretched out a hand toward Lottie Green, Mrs. Chapman, your family is the richest one in Rexwell. You must be very rich, right? Since you want to know something about us, how can you not show your sincerity? Im not asking for too much. How about fifteen thousand dors? Hahahahahaha! Those girlsughed in an ostentatious and deranged manner. Lottie Green closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she said, I just want to ask about Dr. Jeremiah. Of course she knew that if she asked Ralph Chapman for help, Dr. Jeremiahs information would be presented in less than half an hour. But she didnt want to do it in this way. Ralph Chapman and Sean Hond had been watching the surveince videos for the entire afternoon. She did not eat or drink, neither did Ralph Chapman. If she asked him to help her investigate something at this time, she was afraid that he would be too busy to take care of himself. If she could do some things by herself, she didnt want Ralph Chapman to help. But now, these girls didnt want to tell her the news of Dr. Jeremiah at all. Lottie. Seeing the suppressed anger in Lottie Greens eyes, Natalia Ross finally couldnt sit still. She hurriedly stood up and trotted to Lottie Green. Stretching out a hand, she grabbed her arm, Forget it. Ill ask the people of Kayden to investigate for you. You dont have to lower yourself to their level. Upon hearing Natalia Ross words, the girl called Lily coldly snorted, Dont lower yourself to our level? This beauty, you are quite good-looking. Why are your words so rude?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After the girl finished speaking, someone next to her lowered her voice and reminded her. This is Natalia Ross, the previous best actress in entertainment industry. She was originally a female artiste who struggled at the bottom rung of society, but in the end, she lost self-respect and married into a wealthy family. By the way, the man Natalia Ross is married is none other than Lottie Greens husband, Ralph Chapmans nephew, Kayden Chapman! The girls words made Lilyugh uncontrobly, So, my dear friends, did you hear that? I thought it was a pair of besties standing in front of me, but they are not! They are my nephews wife and aunt! Isnt it funny? The crowd burst intoughter. The noise here was so loud that it attracted the attention of all the people in the restaurant. Lottie Green bit her lip and didnt say anything. But Natalia Ross couldnt stay calm. watch your mouth! You have such a vicious mouth at such a young age. Havent you experienced the cruelty of society? You are still interns, arent you? Believe it or not, Ill report you to your school and make you unable to graduate! Natalia Ross words hit the girls where it hurt the most. For them, not finishing school was the most fatal curse! Lily, the leader, gritted her teeth and red at Natalia Ross, Shut up if you dont know how to talk! What if I dont shut up? Natalia Ross snorted and was about to say something when the girl pped her angrily. In a sh, just as Lilys p was about tond on Natalia Ross face, a hand appeared in time and grabbed Lilys wrist. Hiss!!! Lily cried out in surprise as someone grasped her wrist so tightly that it hurt. She looked up subconsciously. The person grasping her wrist was none other than Lottie Green, who had been being mocked by them without saying a word. Lottie Green narrowed her eyes and looked at Lily. You dont have to tell me anything about Dr. Jeremiah, but you still have to be polite. Ive never seen such a rude person. Didnt your mother teach you etiquette when you were a child? Chapter 313 I’m Your Fan After Lottie Green finished speaking, she threw off Lilys wrist and turned to look at Natalia Ross, Lets go. It seemed that she couldnt get anything out of this group of girls. Natalia Ross red at Lily fiercely and said coldly, Youre lucky. My friend wont get even with you today! Let me tell you, if she gets even with you, you will break your bones and be hospitalized tonight! After speaking, Natalia Ross turned, took Lottie Greens arm, and strode away. The two women came out of the restaurant and went back to the hospital together. After entering the hospital, Lottie Green could clearly feel a figure following them from the restaurant. In the beginning, she thought it was just a coincidence. After all, there were peopleing and going in the restaurant. But after entering the hospital, she deliberately slowed down, the other party slowed down as well. If she walked fast, so did the other party. If she walked slow, the other party also walked slow. After entering the elevator, she turned her head and saw the girl who had just been with Lily and the others in the restaurant not far away. She frowned and nced at the girl indifferently, Youve been following me all the way. Dont you feel tired? Im not tired. The girl answered casually. Then, she widened her eyes and covered her mouth, realizing that she had said something wrong. Come in. Lottie Green nced at her and gestured for her to get into the elevator. The girl hesitated for a moment before taking a deep breath. Then, she stepped into the elevator. The elevator doors closed. There were only the three women in the closed elevator car. The girl panicked under Lottie Greens gaze. After a long while, she took a deep breath and raised her eyes to stare at Lottie Greens face. Mrs. Chapman, hello. My name is Vivian. Just call me Vivi. She pursed her lips, Dont lower yourselves to their level. Thats typical of them. They hate rich people and female celebrities. Thats why they said that, but they meant no harm. Lottie Green curled her lips into a smile, It isnt important whether theres any malice. The most important thing is whether they hurt others or let others get hurt. After saying that, she cast an indifferent nce at Vivian, What about you? Why have you been following us? Do you know anything about Dr. Jeremiah? Vivian pursed his lips and nodded silently, Yes. After that, she subconsciously nced at Natalia Ross and said in a soft voice, Miss Ross Im your fan. Ive liked you for many years After saying that, the girl took out the life recording book she carried, Can you give me an autograph? Natalia Ross was taken aback and she subconsciously turned to look at Vivian. She hadnt thought that there would be her fans in that group of medical students. If she knew it She would restrain herself just now. Natalia Ross coughed lightly and took the book that Vivian handed over. She coughed twice in embarrassment, Why do you like me? That doesnt make sense. I just feel that youre particrly sincere and adorable. Vivian took the signed book from Natalia Ross and carefully put it away. I know, you are in such a hurry to get Dr. Jeremiahs information because someone in your family is unconscious and has be a vegetable, right? Lottie Green nodded silently, Do you have Dr. Jeremiahs contact information? Vivian shook her head, How can a nobody like me know the contact information of Dr. Jeremiah? As she spoke, she sighed, Youve just heard the details Dr. Jeremiah, her full name is Jenny Jeremiah. She is a very young female doctor. She is indeed very good at waking up vegetative patients. But the sess rate is not 100%. Its true that she has sessfully saved more than a dozen vegetative patients in recent years. She is very excellent but self-conceit. The entrepreneurs and hospital Directors in Rexwell have invited her for many years. Now she is finally willing toe to Rexwell once. I got the news that she will be at Rexwell Airport tomorrow morning at 10:30 a. m. After speaking, Vivian looked seriously at Lottie Greens face, If your family needs Dr. Jeremiahs help, you should seize this opportunity. After all, Dr. Jeremiah is a world-renowned doctor who gives global speeches . Her treatment fee is also very high. Her only w is that the consultation fee is expensive, and the treatment fee is also expensive. But I think a family like yours definitely doesntck money, does it? Finally, Vivian breathed a sigh of relief, I have told you everything. I am leaving! After saying that, the girl pressed down on a random number of floor and quickly left with the book in her arms like a treasure. The elevator doors closed again. Natalia Ross stared nkly in the direction that Vivian had left and turned to look at Lottie Green, In front of my fan Was I too rude just now? Lottie Green curled her lips into a smile, Its okay. However, your fan did help me a lot. At 10:30 a. m. tomorrow, Rexwell Airport Lottie Green narrowed her eyes. She didnt care whether Dr. Jeremiah was really that good or that she was a swindler. She had to find Dr. Jeremiah and heal Fabian Chapman. If it worked, Fabian Chapman would be able to wake up earlier! As she thought of this, the elevator arrived. After the two women returned to the ward, the first thing Natalia Ross did was tell Kayden Chapman what had just happened. Kayden Chapman frowned and looked up at Lottie Green seriously, Ive heard of Dr. Jeremiah before. After I got married to Natalia Ross, I went around looking for doctors and medicine for her. Someone rmended Dr. Jeremiah. But Dr. Jeremiah has no fixed residence. She is giving speeches all over the world. If she is in this city today, then she may go to the next city tomorrow. So Ive never really been able to meet Dr. Jeremiah in person. After that, he sighed and said, If she can reallye to Rexwell tomorrow, it will be a really rare thing. He nced at Fabian Chapman who was still in aa on the bed, Maybe this little boy is lucky.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Not long after he got sick, a famous doctor came. Lottie Green nodded seriously, I also think that Fabian Chapman is very lucky. He went out with Alice White. Alice White was torn to pieces by beasts, but he was just frightened and nothing happened to him. Now, Jenny Jeremiah, who was world-renowned, came to Rexwell soon after he was confirmed hisa because of the fright. Im also lucky! Natalia Ross interrupted from the side, Its really rare. I havent been in the entertainment industry for so long, but I still have such a loyal fan! I feel really sorry for my fans after backing out Her words made the air in the ward suddenly turn cold. Sitting in the wheelchair, Kayden Chapman turned his eyes and looked at her coldly, Whats wrong? Do you regret quitting your job and marrying me? Chapter 314 Why Don’t We Make a Bet? Natalia Ross paused for a while. Before she could speak, Kayden Chapman sneered again. Yes, you are a superstar. How can you always stay with me, a cripple? After that, he nced at Natalia Ross indifferently, If theres nothing else, lets get the divorce certificate tomorrow. Natalia Ross was stunned, and her eyes widened subconsciously, Kayden, thats not what I meant! Then what do you mean? Kayden Chapman turned his head and red at Natalia Ross with anger in his eyes, Natalia, I know you like the career of the entertainment industry. Youre different from Lottie Green. Lottie Green backed out because she doesnt like this industry. She became an actress just to make a living. Youre different. Youre an actress because you like it! After saying that, Kayden Chapman closed his eyes and sighed lightly, My parents wont allow you to return to the entertainment industry once you be with me. . Since you like your career so much, lets divorce tomorrow. You can be a superstar again, and I will continue to be a yboy. His words made Natalia Ross bite her lip tightly. Her face flushed red, and she clenched her fists tightly. Kayden, please dont say that again, okay? As I said, since you chose to marry me at my most difficult time and never abandoned me, I will never abandon you. I can give up the work in the entertainment industry, but I cant divorce with you! I just wanted to tell you that I saw my fan. Thats it! Why did you think of divorce? Kayden Chapman sneered and said, Its just your excuse when you were seen through. Natalia Ross, when did you be so hypocritical? Natalia Ross face turned pale. Kayden Chapman, am I such a woman in your eyes? Kayden Chapman sneered and turned his head to look at the trees and birds outside the window. There was a sh of pity in his eyes. But his voice was still cold and firm, What kind of person do you think you are in my eyes? Natalia Ross widened her eyes and looked at Kayden Chapmans face with tears in them. She said in a sobbing voice, Kayden Chapman, I overestimated you! Then, she covered her face and ran away, crying. Lottie Green frowned as she looked in the direction that Natalia Ross had gone. Just as she was about to chase after her, Kayden Chapman said coldly, Let her go. She frowned and looked back at Kayden Chapmans face angrily, What are you thinking about? Youre obviously not that kind of person. Why did you say that to her? If Kayden Chapman was a paranoid man, suspecting Natalia Ross casually, he wouldnt have married her when she was unconscious and in her most embarrassing state after she had been invaded. In fact, Natalia Ross might not know how much Kayden Chapman had paid for her. However, Lottie Green had seen Kayden Chapmans meticulous care for Natalia Ross in the past few days. Lottie Green didnt believe that such a man would deny his love for Natalia Ross and didnt trust her at all. But why did Kayden Chapman speak so deliberately to hurt Natalia Rosss feelings? I dont want her to continue to apany me. Kayden Chapman rolled his wheelchair to the window, looking at the neon lights and traffic outside, Youve seen it just now. When she mentioned her fans, there was a light in her eyes. But since she listened to my parents and backed out from that circle, she has never had that kind of light in her eyes. Kayden Chapman sighed, Natalia Ross in the entertainment industry is shining like birds flying freely in the sky. But after she stayed with me The Chapmans is like a birdcage trapping her inside. Shes unhappy that she cant continue flying. So, I want to drive her away, even if she is not by my side in the future and no longer friends with me. But when shes a star, shes at least extremely brilliant.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The mans words got Lottie Green. She wanted to say something, but she found that no matter what she said, it was useless saying it to Kayden Chapman now. He had made up his mind, and he saw through the matter very clearly. At this time, she could do nothing but support Kayden Chapman. But Are you sure that after you divorce, Natalia Ross, who afterwards returns to the entertainment business, will still be as brilliant as before? Natalia Rosss faith was in Kayden Chapman. She liked him to the point of going crazy. Lottie Green had witnessed it with her own eyes. However, Kayden Chapman was now saying that Natalia Ross was not happy with him. Then would Natalia Ross be happy if she leaves Kayden Chapman and returns to the entertainment business? That might not be the case, right? Of course. Kayden Chapman looked into the distance and said in the same firm voice, She will definitely shine brightly again like before and be the most dazzling one in the crowd. Lottie Green sighed. I think youre wrong. Even if she divorces you, Natalia may not return to the entertainment business. Even if she returns to it, she may not be happy. Kayden Chapman narrowed his eyes and turned to nce at Lottie Green coldly. Your words are only your words, not hers. Lottie Green curled her lips. Of course, what she said didnt count. Why dont we make a bet? If Natalia returns to the entertainment business after divorcing you, I promise you one thing. Otherwise, you will promise me one thing. Whats more, if she bes dazzling again, I will promise you one more thing. Otherwise, you will promise me another thing. Kayden Chapman narrowed his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. Alright! He was sure that no one in the world knew more about Natalia Ross than him. He knew better than anyone what she would do after she divorced him. Its a deal. Lottie Green curled her lips and was just about to say something when the door of the ward opened. Ralph Chapman, who looked tired, pushed the door open and came in. He nced at Kayden Chapman, and then nced at Lottie Green. What are you talking about? Were talking about Natalia. Ralph Chapman curled his lips. After asking about the bet between Lottie Green and Kayden Chapman, he couldnt help smiling at thetter. Youre definitely going to lose. Kayden Chapman rolled his eyes and said, How can you know Natalia better than I do? After that, Kayden Chapman yawned, turned around, and left in his wheelchair. After he left, Lottie Green hurried to Ralph Chapmans side and asked in a low voice, Any news from your side? Have you found out whos the one taking the child by checking other trafficparison? Ralph Chapman closed his eyes and nodded. There were a total of 463 people who brought a boy to the west of the city yesterday, and 632 people dragged huge luggage going there. We have checked them one by one, but none of them are who we want. The man rubbed his eyebrows. Fabian How did he get from the east side of the city to the west side? Chapter 315 There are no coincidence but a Plot Lottie Green bit her lip. Ralph Chapmans investigation had been exquisitely thorough. He checked not only people bring with a kid but also suitcases that could contain children. But he couldnt find any clue about Fabians entry into the west of the city.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The woman bit her lip silently. If applying these methods could not help find Fabian, then Fabian Is it possible that Fabian can enter the west of the city from a ce where the surveince cameras cant capture? For example, taking a helicopter? She frowned and said, Yesterday, there was a ckout in the entire west district. All the surveince cameras inside the district were cut off. And you only checked those cameras at the entrance of the district. What about the airspace? The womans words made Ralph Chapman sigh, Ive also investigated those. Yesterday, there was only one helicopter flying across in the west district. And it was used by a rich man to propose to his girlfriend. Sean has also gone to ask and interrogate that person carefully. There is no clue about it. And yesterday, because of the ckout, the air conditioner at all residents home in the west district stopped working. So almost all of them were strolling on the street. If there was really a helicopternding or something, no one would miss it. Our people have also thoroughly investigated the residents near ce where we discovered Fabians location, but we still got no positive result. Lottie Green bit her lip. Deep despair and emotion filled her heart. Whats desperate was that if they couldnt find out how Fabian entered the west district, they couldnt know why Fabian fainted. And whats emotional was that in just one day, Ralph Chapman had spent such a huge amount of manpower and resources in investigating everything, just for the sake of finding Fabian. If this matter had been handed over to someone else, he probably wouldnt havee up with such a thorough n in half a month. Now, she recalled herint to Ralph when yesterday they couldnt find Fabian, and her impulsive rebuke to him for he not loving her and her children. Lottie Green felt her face burn. Honey. Biting her lip, she carefully whispered the two words into his ear. The womans soft and sweet voice caught Ralph Chapman off guard. The man looked up at her. His surprised gaze made Lottie Green feel bad from the bottom of her heart. Since when her rtionship with him became like this? She had only softly addressed him as honey, a nickname somon between husband and wife. However, just this alone was enough to fill his eyes with surprise. Before this how far away was she from him? At the thought of this, the womans heart couldnt help but feel empty again. Biting her lip, she said in a gentler voice, Thank you for your hard work. She could not bring herself to say anything more. She wanted to say a lot in her heart, but she couldnt say anything in front of him. Not at all. The man sighed. Although Ive been busy all day today As he spoke, he raised his eyes to the bed, where Fabiany quietly, like sleeping. There was a bitter smile on Ralphs lips. But I still havent found any clues. He was not qualified to say that he was tired. Lottie bit her lip. The mans words made her feel even worse. She hesitated for a moment but still walked over in the end. She sat gently on hisp andy in his arms. Although no any clues were found yet, I saw your efforts. I apologize for the words I said before that you didnt value Elijah and Fabian sincerely. Lying in the mans arms, she greedily breathed in his grant. I was too impulsive before, so I said a lot of things I shouldnt have said The womans soft and gentle body made Ralphs exhaustion dissipate in an instant. The man stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms. I never med you. Actually, I was wrong too He closed his eyes. Ive thought about it carefully. Theres also something wrong with me. I am too subjective. I only want to protect you. I only want to do everything to offer you and your children with the best things. But I ignored your feelings If before entering the forest, he could have carefully analyzed the pros and cons of bringing Lottie into the forest Perhaps everything would be different. While he was fighting against Yank Chapman, she could even go find Alice White and Fabian and prevented some things from happening. The mans words moistened Lotties heart. She closed her eyes and leaned on his shoulder, putting her arms around his strong waist. We get along well from now on, okay? He no longer would be arbitrarily deciding everything. And she no longer would be too impulsive. In the future, they would not be separated again. Yoyo and Lucian would not be in between them anymore. Letting out a sigh, Ralph Chapman nodded his head and held her tightly in his arms, Alright. Merely The man raised his head and looked at Fabian in disappointment. He let out a heavy sigh. Fabian, youve suffered. I wonder when he will wake up Hearing his mention of the illness of Fabian, Lottie Green took a deep breath and hurriedly grabbed his hand. When I had dinner with Natalia tonight, I heard her mention a doctor named Jenny Jeremiah. Its said that he specializes in treating vegetative patients who are unconscious due to various reasons. She looked at Ralphs face with sparkling eyes. Its said that she will get off the ne at 10 oclock tomorrow. Im going to meet her. Although I dont know if this Dr. Jeremiah they are talking about is a real miracle-working doctor, for the sake of Starry, I want to give it a try. If it works, Fabian will wake up! The womans words made Ralph Chapman frown. Theres such a doctor? Where did you hear that? He did not believe that it was a coincidence. In fact, it was rare to see a doctor who specialized in treating the vegetative patients. It could be said that almost no one had heard of such doctors. Firstly, it was rare. Secondly, it was too much of a coincidence. He and Lotties child had just been found unconscious today, in a vegetative state. And when Lottie went out for dinner tonight, it just happened that she heard someone mention that there is such a doctor who specializes in treating vegetative patients? It was too much of a coincidence. It was impossible not to suspect that there was a conspiracy behind it. Honey. Leaning against the mans chest, Lottie Green let out a deep breath. Lets all rest early today. When we wake up tomorrow, you can continue to look for the cause of Fabiansa. Ill go to the airport with Connie and Natalia to find Dr. Jeremiah. Although Connie Houghton had been very annoyed about divorcing Alfred Barton during this period of time, Lottie Green still nned to take Connie with her. After all, neither she nor Natalia Ross was particrly eloquent, but Connie Houghton was. Her special skill was sweet talk. Lotties words made Ralph Chapman fall silent. Ill go with you tomorrow. He wanted to see who this Dr. Jeremiah was. Chapter 316 Jealousy Early the next morning, the first thing Lottie Green did when she woke up was driving to the hospital to check on the condition of Fabian Chapman. Last night, after she and Ralph Chapman went home to rest, it was the butler that had been by Starrys side to take care of him. Although Lottie Green knew that the butler was a very thoughtful person who had watched Elijah and Fabian grow up together, she was still worried. She felt ufortable when she couldnt watch Fabian lying peacefully on the hospital bed herself. When she arrived at the ward, she pushed the door open and walked in as usual . She thought that the view of the persons back sitting in the ward was that of the butler, so she opened the door and said, Thank you for your hard work. I prepared some porridge for you this morning. Eat it while its still hot and go back to rest. Okay, thank you. A deep, ancient voice rang out.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Lottie Greens opened hand paused slightly. This voice No! Although that voice was very old, it was not the voice of the butler. The butlers voice was much hoarser than this. The woman looked up alertly. You Before she could finish her words, her pupils suddenly stunned when they captured the old mans face. Father? It was none other than Ralph Chapmans adoptive father, Mr. Old Chapman. Mr. Old Chapman was in his seventies. It seemed that he had stayed by Fabians bedside for a whole night. His eyes were bloodshot and dark circles were around them. Lottie Green paused and hurried over to help the old man to his feet. Then she sat down by the table. Why are you here? Last night, it was the butler who was arranged to stay behind and kept the night watch by Ralph. Mr. Old Chapman picked up the spoon with a smile and began to eat his porridge. He chuckled as he ate. Whats wrong? Cant I take care of my grandson? As he spoke, he gave Lottie Green a rebuking look. Do you think of me as an outsider just because you know Im not Ralphs biological father? Lottie Green paused and hurriedly shook her head. No, no. Neither she nor Ralph Chapman had ever treated him as an outsider. She had seen how good the old man was to Elijah and Fabian. Furthermore, Ralph had mentioned that Mr. Old Chapman treated him well. This was also the reason why Ralph Chapman still had the surname Chapman despite knowing that he was a member of the Barton family. He was also willing to let go of the DS Group in Odense and return to Rexwell to help with the Chapman Group. That was because Ralph Chapman had said that Yank Chapman was dead and the only heir of the Chapman family was Kayden Chapman. Kayden Chapman was so sloppy that he couldnt calm down to work. Therefore, he wanted to continue to help run the Chapman Group until Kayden Chapman was willing to take over the Chapman business. In short Neither Lottie Green nor Ralph Chapman showed the slightest disrespect to Mr. Old Chapman. No? The old man snorted, Then why didnt you tell me such a big matter as Fabians illness? Lottie Green paused and could only bite her lip silently. Its because I thought you just lost a son With the death of Yank Chapman, Mr. Old Chapman should be the one suffering the most, right? Mr. Old Chapman sighed. Yank He turned to look at Lottie Green. Do you know why Yank had this name? Lottie Green paused and shook her head. Mr. Old Chapman heaved a long sigh. Because his biological fathers surname is Lee. Lottie Greens eyes widened instantly. You mean He is the son of my deceased wife and another man. Mr. Old Chapmans words caused Lottie Greens entire head to buzz. She looked at his face in a daze and suddenly didnt know what to say. She already knew that Ralph was not his biological son. But she had never thought that even Yank was not one of them too. Are you shocked? Mr. Old Chapman sighed. He looked into the distance and said indifferently, My wife betrayed me. Ive been kept in the dark. It was only when Yank was seven years old and she had a terminal illness that she told me the truth before she died. Yank is a child with great self-esteem. For the sake of not harming him, I have been concealing this matter from him the entire time. But I dont feel good either. When I think of how my wife betrayed me and gave birth to him I just cant treat him like how I treat Kayden Chapmans father. Lottie Green bit her lip and carefully said, But Wasnt Ralph Chapman the same Mr. Old Chapman knew what she was thinking and shook his head. Ralph Chapman is different. As he spoke, Mr. Old Chapman raised an eyebrow and nced at Lottie Green. Everyone says that Im old and shameless. Im almost fifty years old and married a twenty-year-old girl. Im in a May-December romance. However, no one knows that theres nothing happened between Ralph Chapmans mother and I at all. Lottie Green was stunned. What Mr. Old Chapman said to her today shocked her greatly. Then you I pitied her and the her un-born child, so I agreed to marry her. I promised to raise her son after her death. Lowering his head and eating his porridge, Mr. Old Chapman exined, Ralph Chapmans biological father is called Aiden, and there werent many people that couldpete with him when ites to business. Your father Jerry Bell and mother Yuki together can only be a tie with him. Lottie Green pursed her lips. Then he Lottie Green had actually heard some rumors about Alfred Bartons biological father. It was said that he had died long ago. Those who are too outstanding will be envied by others. Not only will they be jealous, but they will also be wanted by some women. Mr. Old Chapman closed his eyes and sighed heavily. In fact, Aiden and Jenna Lauby used to be a enviable couple. Jenna Lauby is an orphan. She was adopted by the Bells since she was a child. Like your adoptive father Arthur Bell, she is also Jerry Bells good friend. At a business banquet, she met Aiden. They fell in love and got married. In order to repay the Bells for raising Jenna Lauby, Aiden asked the Bartons and the Bells to get engaged. He also promised that if the Bells was in trouble in the future, the day of the engagement would be the day that the Bartons poured out all their wealth to help the Bells. Lottie Green bit her lip. Previously, she had always been curious about why Eric had always said that as long as the Bells and the Bartons united by marriage, the Bartons would be able to help the Bells get through this crisis. At that time, she had thought that even if the marriage was arranged, the Bartons wouldnt have to help the Bells. Mr. Old Chapmans exnation had solved her doubts that had gued her for quite some time. But Then how did Mr. Aiden die? Hes the same as Ralph Chapman. Not only is he outstanding in his abilities, but hes also handsome. Mr. Old Chapman sighed and shook his head in resignation. He sighed as he ate his porridge. Later on, he encountered a woman. That woman would do anything to get him. For the sake of seducing him, she even changed her name to Jenna Kennedy like Jenna Lauby. Chapter 317 Dr. Jenny Jeremiah Lottie Green was confused. When Mr. Chapman left after breakfast, her mind was still muddled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Aiden. Jenna Lauby. Jenna Kennedy. Her father, Jerry Bell, and her mother, Yuki Things that happened in the previous generation How could it be soplicated? ording to Mr. Chapman, ever since Jenna Kennedy fell in love with Aiden, Aiden had been targeted by the Kennedy in every aspect. At that time, the Kennedy had quite a power. Each time he was targeted, although he could perfectly handle it, he would exhaust himself. Later on, that woman changed her name to Jenna Kennedy, and approached Jenna Lauby using the coincidence of being named Jenna. Finally, she kidnapped Jenna Lauby. To protect Jenna Lauby, Aiden had chosen to trade himself for Jenna Lauby. However, he also knew that Jenna Kennedy was best at is controlling peoples minds with drugs. Therefore, he had chosen to die with Jenna Kennedy However, it was unknown what happened. Aiden died, while Jenna Kennedy was still alive. After Aidens death, she began to take revenge on everyone rted to Jenna Lauby, including the Bells who had adopted her. Later, Jenna Lauby met Mr. Old Chapman. Mr. Old Chapman and Aiden were friends despite their difference in age. At that time, the Chapman family was already second to none in Rexwell. In addition, Rexwell was not within Jenna Kennedys sphere of influence, so Mr. Old Chapman married Jenna Lauby to protect Jenna Lauby and her un-born child. After the wedding, Jenna Lauby kept the face of Mr. Old Chapman in front of outsiders while grieving at home. Therefore, shemitted suicide not long after giving birth to Ralph Chapman. Lottie Green sat in the ward. After organizing all the information, she sighed with emotion. So at that time, Mr. Old Chapman, as an outsider of the Bells and the the Bartons, was resolutely willing to bear the me and help Aiden to protect Jenna Lauby and her son. Maybe it was because of Ralph Chapmans miserable family background that Mr. Old Chapman took special care of him and was even willing to let him manage the Chapmans Group. After all, although Yank Chapman and Ralph Chapman were not the biological children of Mr. Old Chapman. Yank Chapman was a product of betrayal, but Ralph Chapman was the child of his friend. Thinking of this, Lottie Green raised her head, walked to the side of Fabian Chapmans bed, and gently held his hand. Just now, Mr. Old Chapman said that what Yank Chapman had done over the years had always been supported by someone. The organization that supported him was called K. The person who killed Yank Chapman with a sniper rifle that day should also be someone from the K Group. K was first letter of the surname of Jenna Kennedy. So, could the K Group be rted to Jenna Kennedy? Lottie Green closed her eyes. If it really was Jenna Kennedy, what exactly was she nning to do? It had been so many years, but she was still angry. Did she want to me Aiden for not being with her and me it on Ralph Chapman? Did she want to target Ralph Chapman again? Lottie. At this moment, the door of the ward behind her was pushed open and Ralph Chapman walked in. Ralph Chapman frowned when he saw her in a daze while holding Fabian Chapmans hand. Whats wrong? His deep voice brought Lottie Green back to her senses. She cleared her throat and quickly stood up. Its, its nothing. After that, Lottie Green looked at the time. It was already nine oclock in the morning. She took a deep breath and looked up at him. Is there any good news? Yes. Ralph Chapman nodded. Jenny Jeremiah will get off the ne at half past ten, through the VIP channel. Lets go there now. Just in time for the airport . Lottie Green nodded. After instructing the nurse by her side to take good care of Fabian Chapman, she stood up and left with Ralph Chapman. You seem to have something on your mind. On the way to the airport, Ralph Chapman sat in the back seat. Looking at the side of Lottie Greens face, he couldnt help but wrinkle his brow and whisper. Lottie Green was stunned and nced at him unconsciously. Did I? Yes. Ralph Chapman stretched out his hand and gently pinched her cheek. His voice was extremely doting. Did you meet my father this morning? What did he say to you? Lottie Green was stunned. It was obvious that Ralph Chapman already knew about Mr. Old Chapman taking care of Fabian Chapman. Lottie Green coughed lightly and turned her face away. Nothing I told him some news about you and Yank Chapman. Ralph Chapman smirked. He must be telling you again that Yank Chapman is not his biological son. Lottie Green nodded unconsciously. Did you already know that? Of course I did. The man couldnt help reaching out to hold her in his arms and said lightly, The old man used to cry with me when he was drunk. He said that he loved his ex-wife very much and didnt know why she betrayed him. Lottie Green bit her lip and muttered softly, I cant figure it out either. Although Mr. Old Chapman was old, she could tell that he must be very handsome when he was young. The Chapmans Group was already incredible when it was managed by Mr. Old Chapman. Of course, money and appearance were secondary. Most importantly Mr. Old Chapman was very kind. After hearing what Mr. Old Chapman had said today, aside from feeling shocked, Lottie Green also felt that Mr. Old Chapman was a very good person. Besides he was good to Ralph Chapman and Ralph Chapmans mother, Jenna Lauby Even if Yank Chapman, the child born from his wifes betrayal of him, he could continue to convince himself that the child was innocent. Although Yank Chapman had never felt Mr. Old Chapmans warmth during his growing, from the outsiders view, he still looked like the young master of the Chapman family. Mr. Old Chapman had given him everything that he could. Even such a kind Mr. Old Chapman was betrayed by his wife Because there are many people in this world who are so crazy that we cant understand. Ralph Chapmans words reminded Lottie Green of Jenna Kennedy again. Yes. They couldnt understand many peoples madness in the world. It was as if she was unable to understand why Jenna Kennedy was still unable to let go of the things all those years ago. The car was still speeding along. At around 10 oclock in the morning, Ralph Chapman and Lottie Green already arrived at the airport. After guarding the VIP entrance for a while, they finally saw the woman named Jenny Jeremiah. She was wearing a red trench coat ck pants, ck boots, draped with a head of ck hair, wearing ck sunsses, the whole person had a sense of mystery. Judging from her temperament, it was impossible to tell that she was a doctor. But someone around her recognized her. Several female students had begun to scream, Dr. Jeremiah! Doctor Jenny Jeremiah! Dr. Jeremiah is still so valiant! Hearing these peoples words, they were sure that she was Jenny Jeremiah, Lottie Green quickly pulled Ralph Chapman over. Dr. Jeremiah! She strode over. Hello! Jenny Jeremiah raised her eyebrows and looked back at her. She gracefully picked up her sunsses and asked, Do we know each other? The moment the woman took off her sunsses, Lottie Green clearly felt Ralph Chapman was shocked behind her. Chapter 318 Looks Exactly Like Your mother Lottie Green furrowed her brows and unconsciously turned to look at Ralph Chapman behind her. Ralph Chapman looked at Jenny Jeremiah with shock in his eyes. Lottie Green was a little unhappy. She knew Dr. Jenny Jeremiah looked very beautiful, but Ralph Chapmans reaction Wasnt this too embarrassing? She knew her husband Ralph Chapman. His identity and status, as well as his appearance, determined that the beautiful women around him would be very much. But in the past, Ralph Chapmans attitude had always been cold when he saw those so-called beauties. He had once said that no matter how beautiful a woman was, she was not as good-looking as Lottie Green. But now, this man, who had always been indifferent to other women, was looking at Jenny Jeremiah without looking around. Lottie Green furrowed her brows and turned back to re at him. Then she turned to look at Jenny Jeremiah with a smile and said, Dr. Jeremiah, we dont know each other before. But I believe that you will definitely be interested in a patient. Jenny Jeremiah raised her eyebrows. Her beautiful face was full of charm. She nced at Ralph Chapman indifferently and then looked at Lottie Green with a smile. Is that so? Why dont you tell me about it? Lottie Green bit her lip and took a deep breath. In her heart, she silently recited the words that Connie Houghton had taught herst night. I have read your information before. You are good at treating vegetative patients, but the vegetative patients you treat are all adults. You only have adult treatment cases and data. However, my son is only five years old. Arent you interested in a five-year-old child in a vegetative state? Connie Houghton said that talking to a doctor like Jenny Jeremiah, who specializes in difficult and misceneous diseases, she must make Fabian Chapmans illness distinctive. The more distinctive it was, the more interested she would be. Sure enough. After Lottie Green finished speaking, Jenny Jeremiah raised her eyebrows slightly, put away her sunsses, took out a note from her pocket, and wrote down her number. Lottie Green was overjoyed and hurriedly stretched out a hand to receive it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. However, she didnt expect Jenny Jeremiah to walk past her and fold the note with her number written on it. Then, she gracefully stuffed the note into Ralph Chapmans top pocket. Jenny Jeremiah nced coquettishly at Ralph Chapman and said sweetly, I dont have time today. Contact me at any time tomorrow. She threw a kiss at Ralph Chapman before dragging her luggage and leaving. In the distance, some of the female students who had been waiting for Jenny Jeremiah were amazed, some were whistling, and some wereughing. Dr. Jeremiah is so flirtatious! Dr. Jeremiah is the most beautiful and valiant woman! Hearing thepliment from the female students, Jenny Jeremiah lightly smiled and said, Dont say that, Im not beautiful. In terms of beauty She raised an eyebrow toward Lottie Green. The person who spoke to me just now was the one who was truly beautiful! The leader of the female students was Lily. She nced at Lottie Green coldly with her attitude full of ridicule. Really? Apart from her face, theres nothing else. And from the way you flirted with Ralph Chapman just now, Dr. Jeremiah Both of you are such a perfect match! Thats right, Dr. Jeremiahs temperament is miles ahead of Lottie Greens! As the female students spoke, they nced at Lottie Greens face. Lottie Green furrowed her brows slightly and clenched her fists. If she didnt need Jenny Jeremiahs help now, and these female students was talking to Jenny Jeremiah She must have already thrown out a punch on them! Lets go. At this time, Ralph Chapman, who had been silent behind her, finally opened his mouth. Ralph Chapman reached out to hold Lottie Greens hand and nced coldly at Jenny Jeremiah and the female students in the distance. It just so happened that Jenny Jeremiah was also looking at him. They looked at each other. Ralph Chapmans eyes were filled with doubt, while Jenny Jeremiahs eyes were filled with charm. She winked at Ralph Chapman, causing the surrounding girls to scream. Ralph Chapman furrowed his brows and did not reply. Instead, he turned and pulled Lottie Green away. After the two of them returned to the car, Ralph Chapman took out the note that Jenny Jeremiah had put in his top pocket and put it in Lottie Greens hand. Lottie Green furrowed her brows as she looked at the note in her hand. She had the urge to throw the note away. But for Fabian Chapmans illness She endured it in the end. From the moment Jenny Jeremiah got off the ne, Jenny Jeremiahs gaze had been fixed on Ralph Chapman. She had seen it all. However, she didnt expect Ralph Chapman to stare nkly at Jenny Jeremiah. She even didnt expect Jenny Jeremiah to have feelings for him in front of her. What happened at the airport just now made her very ufortable. However, when she thought about that Jenny Jeremiah might really awaken Fabian Chapman In the end, she took a deep breath and recorded the number on the note. After recording everything, she shoved the note into Ralph Chapmans hands in annoyance, Its for you, not for me. Why dont you be in charge of seeing Fabian Chapmanter? Ralph Chapman smiled and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed the woman on the forehead and said, Why, are you jealous? Arent you afraid that I will cheat on you if I contact her in the future when I take Fabian Chapman to see the doctor? Lottie Green made eyes and nced at him coldly. How can I stop you if you really want to? After that, she turned her face away and didnt look at him. When you saw Jenny Jeremiah just now, you stared at her. I saw it clearly. If you really like her and want to be with her, I wont stop you. But even if you want to be with her, you have to tell me first and divorce me please. I dont want to be cheated. The womans words made Ralph smile involuntarily. He looked up and nced at Sean Hond, who was sitting in the drivers seat and dared not breathe. Ill go buy some sugarter so that she can feel a little better. Shes in such a bad mood already. Lottie rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. The man sighed, pulled her over again, and kissed her hard. In the end, he trapped her in his embrace. Dont be angry. The reason why I was stunned when I saw her is not because she is beautiful. In terms of beauty, she cantpare with you. The mans words made Lottie huff coldly again. Since thats the case, why were you looking at her like that? Every time she thought of the way he looked at Jenny, she felt ufortable and irritable! Come on. He reached out to gently rub her face. After a long while, the man took out a photo from his phone. In the photo, its my mother. Lottie nced at it and frowned, then immediately opened her eyes wide. This Jenny Jeremiah looks exactly like your mother!? Chapter 319 Her Clear Purpose Yes. Ralph took a deep breath and nced at the jealous woman next to him, If a man who looks exactly like your father in his youth suddenly appears in front of you Can you hold back your shock and wont take a few more nces at him? Lottie pursed her lips and her face instantly flushed red. When she thought of her indignant look of jealousy just now, she suddenly felt so embarrassed. In other words The reason why he stared at Jenny Jeremiah wasnt because she was so pretty. It was because Jenny Jeremiah looked exactly the same as Ralphs mother, Jenna Lauby, when she was younger. She pursed her lips and turned to look at him, Then what do you think? Is this a coincidence? What about you? Ralph curled his lips and gently pulled the woman beside him into his embrace. There was a faint smile on his lips, but his gaze seemed to pass through the front seat of the car and drift further away. It just so happens that my son is in aa and in a vegetative state. And this doctor named Jenny Jeremiah, who specializes in vegetative research, came to Rexwell. As for her, she just so happened to look exactly like my mother when she was young. Dont you think its too much of a coincidence? Lottie bit her lip. Ralph did not say anything. She had not thought of that yet. After hearing his words, she also began to feel confused. Yes. Why was it so coincidental? A once-in-a-lifetime coincidence might really be a coincidence. But if all these coincidences happened at the same time, there must be a conspiracy. The woman bit her lip and lifted her head to look at the jawline that Ralph had outlined. She then frowned slightly, Then what do you think about it?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ralph stretched out his arm and held her tightly in his arms. He kissed her gently on the face. Continue to contact Jenny first. Lets see what she wants to do. In secret Ill get Sean Honds men to investigate her background. If she was also rted to the K Group, then Fabians illness was obviously caused by the K Group. Lottie bit her lips and nodded silently. The womany in Ralphs embrace, breathing in the masculine air around him. She couldnt help but lower her lips, But at the airport, Jenny seemed to be interested in you. Ralphs lips curved into a smile. He raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair. His voice was indescribably gentle. If she really came with the K Groups task, she would definitely approach me, wouldnt she? Lottie looked at his face and didnt say anything. He then sighed. Jenna Kennedys primary objective is still the Bells. In the past, your father lost his memories, and your mother became a vegetable. Therefore, the Bells was messy. However, after you returned to the Bells, they found their pir and your father as well. Since Jenna Kennedy has targeted the Bells for so many years because of what happened back then, she definitely cant bear to see them live happily ever after. After saying that, he lowered his head and pinched Lotties nose. If you are Jenna Kennedy, who is the smartest way for you to deal with the Bells? Lottie hesitated for a moment. In the end, she stretched out a finger and pointed at herself. After she returned to the Bells, everything was indeed different. In fact, the best way to give a blow to the Bells was to make the daughter that they had lost disappear again. Yes. Ralph sighed, Since were going against you, then we must get rid of those around you who can protect you. Thats me. However, it will be even more difficult for them to kill me than the Bells. Lottie was stunned and came to a sudden realization. So, they sent a woman who looks exactly like your mother when she was young to distract you and make you not like me so much? As long as you do not like me, as long as I am not important to you, they can attack me. Also, if you fall for their honey trap, you wont be angry even if they target me. You wonte to me and speak up for me. The womans words made Ralph nod his head in gratification. He pinched her cheek. Not bad. Youre a little smarter than I thought. The woman pursed her lips and pulled his hand away in dissatisfaction. She grabbed his finger and bit it hard. Why do you sound like Im a stupid person? Of course youre stupid. Ralph chuckled. If you werent stupid, how would you have thought of disguising yourself using makeup? You even changed your name to Lucian. Do you know that as soon as I saw your photo in the newspaper, I knew that you were Lucian, and Lucian was exactly you! Lottie pursed her lips and raised her eyes to re at him with dissatisfaction. Really? The props she got the special effects make-up artist to prepare were excellent! Even Arthur Bell and Jerry Bell, her two fathers, could not recognize her! The look in your eyes cant fool people. The man chuckled and stretched out his hand to cover her face, revealing only her eyes. Its this pair of eyes that have been engraved in my heart. Ill never forget it. His words made Lotties face flush and her heart beat wildly. She bit her lip and pulled his hand away. She pretended to be rxed and curled her lips. Liar. How can it be? Even so, she agreed with his words in her heart Soon, the car returned to Chapmans Vi. As soon as the couple entered the door, they saw Ste was already waiting for them in a small dress. Seeing them push open the door ande in, the little girl raised her head and opened her bright eyes. Daddy, Mommy, have you found that Dr. Jeremiah? Lottie squatted down and held her in her arms with a smile on her lips. Yes, we found it. She said that she would treat your second brother tomorrow. Are you sure shes going to treat Fabian and not to seduce her Daddy? The moment Lottie finished speaking, the mature voice of Elijah Chapman rang out from the second floor staircase. The woman raised her eyebrows and nced at him. What do you mean? Although Lottie had seen Jennys attitude towards Ralph, how would he know when Elijah was not at the airport just now? Ive located his phone signal. The little girl said confidently, As soon as this womans nended and before she got out of the airport exit, I had already begun to check my Daddys information. She even called the people outside to confirm that Daddy and Mommy were waiting at the exit before taking her luggage out. Her goal is very clear. Its our Daddy. Chapter 320 I Like Your Husband, Ralph Hearing Elijahs words, Lottie couldnt help but pause. She turned to look resentfully at Ralph, Even the child knew about it. Ralph smiled and turned to sit on the sofa. He nced at Elijah and Ste elegantly andzily, Then what do you think I should do? Ste rolled her eyes. Daddy, I dont care what you do, but you cant hurt Mommy. You cant make her sad! Otherwise The little girl clenched her little hands into fists and she made a pose as if she was going to hit someone. Im going to hit you! Ralph smiled. He pulled the little girl into his embrace. Then Ill try not to give you a chance to hit me. After he finished his sentence, he turned to look at Elijah, What about you? I think Elijah took a deep breath and nced quietly at Lottie. I think Mommy might feel ufortable for a while. I think that although Dr. Jeremiahs goal is you, the only thing she wants to do is to separate you and Mommy. But since she can attract your attention in the name of treating Fabian and even came to Rexwell in a high profile, it proves that she is either really capable with real skills. Or maybe she is in league with those people who hurt Fabian, and she might even have the antidote on her. So, what Im thinking is that you should sacrifice yourself out for the time being. Mommy, you should pretend to be jealous for a while and trick Dr. Jeremiah into curing Fabian. After that, well think of next step. After that, the little guy raised his head and looked seriously at Ralph, then at Lottie. Daddy, Mommy, what do you think? The little guys words shocked Lottie. In the past, she only knew that Elijah was an intelligent child. However, she did not expect him to be so mature. At this moment, he was even able to calmly analyze the pros and cons of Jennys matter ande up with a n for Ralph to stabilize Jenny first before thinking of another solution. For Elijah like this Was him really a five-year-old child? Probably, its the same idea as me. Unlike Lotties shock, Ralph seemed to be used to his son maturing early. He curled his lips indifferently and looked up at Lottie. What do you think? Lottie opened her mouth. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded in the end. She had to admit that Elijahs n was feasible. No matter what Jennys purpose was, as long as she could treat Fabian and wake him up Not to mention about getting Ralph to sell his charms, even if Jenny wanted to sleep with her, she was willing to y along! In any case, it was their top priority right now to wake up Fabian on the base not betraying herself. Im very happy that you think so. Ralph chuckled and put down Ste in his arms. He strode over to Lottie and picked her up. When Lottie was suddenly lifted her into the air by him, she paused, then she red at him angrily. What are you doing? Since Im going to start acting with Jenny tomorrow, lets see what she wants to do The man leaned close to her ear and gently bit her earlobe. Then how can I let you off today? Lottie was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood what he wanted to do. She bit her lips and lowered her voice. Ralph Chapman! Its daytime, the children are still at home now. What are you going to do? The man strode upstairs with her in his arms. My father just sent me a message saying that his car is outside the vi. He wants to take Elijah and Ste to find Fabian. With that, he kicked open the bedroom door and threw Lottie onto the soft bed. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he smirked. Mrs. Chapman, arent you afraid that this Jenny will drug me so that I cant control myself in the end? Lottie frowned. She had never thought of this before. Now that Ralph brought it up, she really felt that this was a problem. Jenny was a doctor, so she must have gotten a lot of medicine. If she really drugged him She looked nkly at Ralphs face, Then tell me, what should we do? We should The man bent down and pressed down on her. His deep and husky voice poured into her eardrums, stirring up her trembling. I should spend all the ammunition I have umted during this period of time on you before I act with her. Lottie was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red! How could this man say this as he wanted?! It turned out that he could not only say anything, but he could also do anything as he wanted. From afternoon to evening, he asked Mario to take Elijah and Ste to the hospital with Mr. Old Chapman. He dismissed all the servants at home and put down the entire vis curtains. Then In the bedroom, on the bed, on the ground Inside the bathtub, living room, and even the stairs He had tried everything with Lottie that she could think of, everything she couldnt think of. When Lottie woke up the next morning, She felt as if her entire body was falling apart. The sun shone through the chink between the curtains. She yawnedzily and stretched herself. Just as she was about to get up from the bed, she heard a mans low voice withughter from the balcony. Of course I remember you, Dr. Jeremiah. When I saw you at the airport yesterday, I was really shocked. Doctor Jeremiah, you may not believe that you look exactly the same as my mother who passed away many years ago.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Do you have any rtives surnamed Lauby, Dr. Jeremiah? Isnt there anyone surnamed Jeremiah? Then maybe its the fate between us Lottie narrowed her eyes and listened to his voice. She couldnt help but yawn. She casually picked up her phone and nced at it. It was only nine oclock. Ralph really did things promptly, and he set off just like that. As the woman was thinking, a friend request showed on her mobile phone. It was an ount called Jenny. She introduced herself as: Im Jenny Jeremiah. Lottie furrowed her brows. She subconsciously nced at the man who was still on the balcony talking to Jenny. He was still engaged. Is meant that he had not hang up. Was Jenny adding her as contact while talking with Ralph on the phone? Lottie curled her lips and agreed, pretending not to know that they were talking. Dr. Jeremiah, Im very happy that you contact me! We met at the airport yesterday. Do you remember me? Not long after she had greeted, Jenny replied. Of course I remember you, Lottie. Im contacting you because I want to tell you that I like your husband, Ralph. Chapter 321 Do You Need Medicine? Reading her message on the phone, Lottie furrowed her brows. She looked up again at the man standing on the balcony. At that moment, he was whispering something to the woman on the other end of the line. She could vaguely hear him saying words like son, treatment, thank. Lottie curled her lips and changed into a morefortable position. She leaned against the head of the bed and looked at the man on the balcony. So, was Jenny calling Ralph while adding her contact to show off? Even through the phone, Lottie could imagine how proud Jenny was at that time. She must have been so pleased with herself that she could manipte them. Thinking of that, Lottie yawned and replied without emotions, Well, I see. On the other end of the line, Jenny sat in front of theputer and listened to Ralphs polite and gentle voice while looking at Lotties reply. Jenny beautiful face twisted. Well, I see? What kind of response was that? Wasnt Lottie so angry and ran out to stand in the rain in Odense when she found out that Ralph and Yoyo were engaged? Why was she so calm? Was it because there was no rain? Thinking of that, Jenny bit her lip and put her hands on the keyboard to continue typing. Just wait. Ill get him sooner orter. But Lotties reply to her was still few words. Oh, thats okay, you can do it. Jenny stared at the few words on theputer screen, both of her hands clenched into fists. Why isnt she jealous? She gritted her teeth, and her voice was almost squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth. Ralph, who was talking to her on the phone, was silent for a moment. Dr. Jeremiah, what are you talking about? Jenny suddenly paused. Only then did she realize that she had said what was on her mind unconsciously. She coughed lightly. Nothing. Mr. Chapman, please continue. Your son went from the east side of the city to the west side, and what happened? Frowning, Ralph subconsciously nced into the room. He didnt know when Lottie had woken up and was leaning against the head of the bed, ying with her phone. Realizing that the man on the balcony was looking at her, Lottie looked up and silently shot him a nce. She waved her hand, indicating for him toe in. Ralph fell silent for a moment before continuing, As for how Fabian went from the east side of the city to the west side, I havent found any evidence yet. Its still a mystery. But a pinhole was found on Fabians arm. We suspect that someone injected him with some medicine so that he fell into aa. But we have tested him several times, including blood and bodily fluids. We have done all kinds of tests. We did not discover anything unusual As Ralph spoke, he walked to Lottie. Lottie smiled and handed her phone to him. Ralph frowned as he took it. When he saw the messages, he almostughed out loud. He nced at Lottie helplessly and whispered. You are naughty. Lottie shrugged and waved at him, indicating that he should continue the call on the balcony. At that time, Jenny sent another message. Lottie, are you scared? I said I wanted to get your husband. Whats wrong with you?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Lottie curled her lips. Lottie thought that she finally couldnt hold back anymore? Lottie changed into afortable position to lean against the head of the bed. She sighed and typed on her phones screen. This is a normal reaction. Doctor Jeremiah, I hope you know that a rich and beautiful man like my husband, who is so excellent is noble and thousands of women fall in love with him at first sight every day. I dont care about every woman who likes him. If you like him, then do that. You want to marry him? Thats okay. Its a good idea. Ill wait and see. Lotties reply made Jenny clench her fist in anger and m her hand on the table. Bang! There was a loud noise, and then Jenny instinctively hissed in pain! Her sound was loud. Ralph instantly understood what was happening on the other end of the line. He suppressed his smile and pretended to be concerned. Dr. Jeremiah, whats wrong? Jenny furrowed because her brow was in pain, but she still couldnt show any weakness in front of Ralph. She gritted her teeth and replied, Its okay, I identally knocked into the table just now. You should be careful. Ralph chuckled, Do you want me to drive you to the hospital? Jennys eyes lit up, Sure! Sorry to trouble you! Didnt Lottie say that it was a good idea to get Ralph? She would ask Ralph to send her to the hospital and then take some photos to send to Lottie! Thinking of that, Jenny immediately told Ralph the room number of the hotel she was staying in. Okay, Ill pick you up now. After that, he hung up gently. Putting his phone away, he strode back to his bedroom. Lottie had already put down her phone to wash up and was leaning against the head of the bed, reading a book. Seeing hime in, Lottie raised her eyebrows. Are you done flirting with Dr. Jeremiah? Ralph chuckled. Of course. He raised his hand and gently rubbed Lotties head. She is so angry that she knocked her leg against the desk. She hopes I can send her to the hospital so I hang up. Lottie was stunned thenughed. Thats it? She was so angry that she hit the table? Lottie was just telling the truth. Actually, she hadnt told Jenny what she shouldnt have said. From the very first day she married Ralph, she knew that there would be plenty of women in love with him. If she cared about every woman who liked Ralph and got jealous, she would have been jealous to death! Ok. Ralph bent down and kissed her forehead, Are you tired? Does it still hurt? Hurt? Lottie nced at him in confusion. He looked down her body ambiguously and finally put his hand on her lower abdomen. You kept saying that you were ufortable yesterday. And you said it was going to burst. Does it still hurt? Lottie instantly blushed and her face was as red as a cooked shrimp! Last night, she said it hurt, not because it hurt, but because she wanted him to be gentle! As a result, he not only wasnt gentle, but also became ruder. It was after an entire night that he finally asked her if she was in pain! Her face was burning hot. She turned her face away and didnt dare to look at him again. What do you think? He smiled gently. I think its still painful. Im going to the hospitalter. Do you need medicine? Lottie was speechless. She thought that whether he remembered what he would do in the hospital? To flirt with a girl No, to be flirted by a girl! Did he really have to buy this kind of medicine for his wife in that instance? If you buy me medicine Is Dr. Jeremiah going to bump into the table again? Chapter 322 I’m Not Good Enough for Him Jenny had exquisite makeup on in the hotel. When Ralph arrived, she answered a call from K. The womans hoarse voice sounded from the other end of the line. Hows it going? Everything goes well. Jenny elegantlybed her hair with a smug smile. I called Ralph just now, and he likes me very much. Im waiting for him to pick me up and take me to the hospital because I said that I was too excited that my leg hit the foot of the table. On the other end of the line, K snorted coldly. Hes taking you to the hospital for something as trivial as bumping into a desk? He just likes your face as his dad did. Jenny paused and took a deep breath, Mother, do you think this trick will work? You spent so much effort to change my appearance to his mothers. Will he really like me? Will he regard me as his mother? On the other end of the line, K sneered. What are you afraid of? That bitchmitted suicide not long after he was born. Hes only seen pictures of Jenna. His father fell in love with Jenna at first sight. He is like his father. How couldnt he like you? You just focus on seducing him. If you fail, I have other ns. Ok. Jenny sighed, If he doesnt treat me as his mother, Im still confident. After all, Ralph called her to take her to the hospital, and talk about him with her. All of those proved that she was in Ralphs heart and that she was different from ordinary women. Remember, your target is Fabian. Seducing Ralph is secondary. I see. After hanging up, Jenny sighed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked down at the endless traffic outside. She was actually an orphan adopted by K. She had never known who her biological parents were. Although she didnt know why K chose her out of so many children in the orphanage, she knew that K was her savior. If it werent for K, she would have died in the orphanage long ago. Therefore, she was willing to ept any arrangement from K. Including hundreds of cosmetic surgery surgeries and endless training. She could finallye out of the training camp and finally have a chance to repay Ks kindness. She would definitely not mess things up. Ten minutester, someone knocked on Jennys door. She adjusted her mood and opened the door with a smile on her face. Outside the door, a tall and straight man in a ck suit stood there, noble and proud. He looked so powerful that she couldnt help looking at him. She took a deep breath and looked up at him. Mr. Chapman. Dr. Jeremiah. He looked down at Jennys long legs, which were intact. Are you okay? Jenny was stunned for a moment before she remembered that Ralph was taking her to the hospital to check her leg. She smiled and said, Actually, its all right. But it still hurts a little. I think its necessary to go to hospital. Ralph nced at her with a faint smile. I also think its necessary to go to hospital. After that, he directly turned around and walked toward the elevator. However, Jenny stood at the door and didnt move. Ralph took a few steps and realized that she wasnt following him. He frowned and asked, Whats wrong? Jenny smiled shyly and pointed to her leg, My leg hurts, and I cant walk. Ralph paused for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. Dr. Jeremiah, do you dislike me? Jenny immediately shook her head, Not at all. Ralph took a deep breath and walked over directly to carry Jenny. Jenny pretended to be reserved and asked, What are you doing? Ralph sneered in his heart, but there was a gentle smile on his face. You cant walk, and dont despise me. Isnt it proper for me to hug you? Jenny was stumped for words. She looked up at Ralphs dark eyes and suddenly heard her heart beating wildly. Although she had been trained how to flirt with men countless times in the training camp? However, Ralph was the first man she came into contact with after she left the training camp. She was feeling so ashamed because she was in love. Her gaze fixed on Ralph, and her emotions wereplex. Ralphs arm that was hugging her froze for a moment. After a while, he turned his head and walked into the elevator with her in his arms. Jenny was carried by him. Although shed tried her best, she didnt know why there was a gap between them. She couldnt lean her head on his chest like the heroine in TV series.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. After a few attempts, she gave up in the end. She sneakily took out her phone and took a photo of Ralph holding her. She silently sent it to Lottie. The text was: His embrace is so warm. At that moment, Lottie and Connie were chatting. Connie said that she had met blind mate she could fall in love withst night. Even though Alfred made troubles again, her blind date was quite open-minded and didnt care. So Connie nned to continue date with the man. Lottie furrowed her brows. Are you really not going to give Alfred a chance? Its not that I dont want to give him a chance, its that he doesnt want to face his will. Actually, he doesnt like me at all. He likes you or his career. Im just one of his fans. Im already very happy to date him for a period. However, I also know very well that I am unworthy of him. On the other hand, he will not like me. The reason why he is chasing me must be that I broke up with him first. Maybe a famous star like him cant ept such a difference. But the truth is that I only want to marry a matchmaking partner, and Alfred wants to date a beauty. We are not a match at all! Hearing Connies words, Lottie couldnt help but sigh. You dont believe that Alfred will fall in love with you during the month of your date? No, Im not you or Natalia. There are many people looks like me. Alfred is foolish, so he wont like me. Lottie was speechless. She was thinking about how to continue the conversation with Connie when she received Jennys photo. Lottie calmly looked at the photo. It was Ralph holding her in the elevator. She was a little tired, so she calmly replied to Jenny with a few words, You are not good at photography. You should practice. Receiving her reply, Jenny was so angry that her eyes turned red. Jenny huffed coldly and calcted in her heart. When she got into the carter, she would continue to take photos in the car to make Lottie angry! But what she didnt expect that Ralph carried her out of the hotel. The moment he reached the car, the door was opened from inside. Lottie, who had just sent her a message, got out of the car enthusiastically. Oh, Dr. Jeremiah, your leg is injured like this. Cant you walk? Hurry up and get in the car. Go to the hospital and take an X-ray to see if there are any fractures! Jenny, Why was Lottie in the car?? Chapter 323 Why not? Before Jenny could know to why Lottie was in the car, she had already been ced in the backseat by Ralph. Lottie opened the door and sat down beside Jenny. As for Ralph, he took the passenger side with ease. Sean, lets go. As he gave the order, the car left the hotel fast. Looking at the scenery flying past outside the window, Jenny finally came to her senses. She frowned and turned to look at Lottie. Why are you in the car? Lottie smiled gently and said slowly, I just heard my husband say that your leg is injured. You are an amazing doctor who treats my son. Since you are injured, I must go with you. After speaking, Lottie nced at the so-called wound on Jennys leg that was intact. She couldnt help but smile and sigh. Im very strong. If you are too injured to walk, I can help you. Jenny huffed coldly and looked Lottie up and down with disdain. Is that so? But you look thin and small. Can you really help? After that, Jenny turned to look out of the window. The smile on her lips was full of sarcasm. Im afraid youre here to make trouble, arent you? She knew that it was impossible for Lottie to be as calm as she said. Jenny thought that Lottie must have heard that Ralph wanted to take her to the hospital and was worried, so Lottie tagged along shamelessly. Otherwise, Ralph taking her to see a doctor was a good way for them to get to know each other. How could he ask Lottie toe with them? She thought that it must be Lottie wanted to keep up. Lottie paid attention to Jennys words and her eyes. She knew that Jenny had misunderstood something, but she didnt want to exin. Lottie sighed, Dr. Jeremiah, I might seem skinny, but Im a martial artist. Im strong. When I helped in the kitchen of martial arts school, I could carry a fat pig that weights more than 250 kilograms! Dr. Jeremiah, you must be lighter than a fat pig, right? Jennys face instantly turned pale. Sitting in the passenger seat, Ralph couldnt help but frown. Lottie, what are you talking about? Dr. Jeremiah is so thin and weak. How can youpare her with the fat pig? I just carried Dr. Jeremiah. She was very light! His words made Jennys impression of Ralph be better. She snorted and pursed her lips. Thats right. After speaking, she unconsciously moved her body toward the car door and maintained a safe distance from Lottie. It was as if Jenny was afraid that something dirty on Lotties body would stick to her. Lottie smiled. Honey, youre right. I really shouldntpare a fat pig with Dr. Jeremiah. No matter what, Dr. Jeremiah looks much different from a pig. After that, Lottie turned to look out of the window. After all, pigs are cute. Her words made Jennys eyes widen instantly. What did Lottie mean by that? Lottie said that she was far worse than a pig and that a pig was cute? What Lottie meant was that she was worse than a pig in her eyes!? Jenny angrily clenched her fists by her side. She bit her lips and gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, but she did not lose her temper. The reason Lottie was saying all that jealously was definitely because she felt a sense of danger! Jenny thought that it must be because Ralph treated her so well! Thinking of that, Jenny couldnt help feeling proud again. Since Lottie liked to make sarcastic remarks, let her do that! In any case, Lotties husband, Ralph She would get him. Sean drove very fast. Before long, the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital. As soon as the car stopped, Ralph got out of the car. Jenny nced at Lottie smugly and felt that Ralph would do the same as when he was at the hotel. She thought he would pick her up and carry her to the hospital. But what she didnt expect was Ralph went around her and headed straight for the trunk. He stood next to the trunk for a long time before finally opening the car door. A fixed wheelchair was in front of Jenny. Ralph looked gently into Jennys eyes. Dr. Jeremiah,e up. The hospital is quiet. If I hold you, Im afraid of touching your injured leg and you may yell. A wheelchair is better for you. After that, he made a gesture of helping Jenny into the wheelchair. Jenny, She had thought that Ralph would carry her like before, and she was looking forward to it. After all, at the airport yesterday, many people who picked her up said that she and Ralph were a perfect match. The thought of Ralph hugging her and meeting those people made her excited. But the wheelchair in front of Ralph was like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, making herpletely cold. It was impossible for her to sit in the wheelchair! There were many fans and her teachers in the hospital! If she were to be pushed into the hospital in a wheelchair by Ralph She must have lost all her face! Thinking of that, Jenny awkwardly smiled at Ralph, Alright. She got out of the car with great difficulty and said, I can walk in. Ralph narrowed his eyes. Even though his eyes were filled with mockery, he still said gently, Is that really okay? Why dont you take the wheelchair? Its more convenient. Theres no need. Im fine. Jenny awkwardly smiled and hobbled into the hospital. Ralph narrowed his eyes and followed her into the hospital. The moment he entered, he couldnt help but look back at Lottie. He opened his mouth toward her as if he had said something. In the car, Sean couldnt help but frown when he saw Ralph following Jenny eagerly. Mrs. Chapman, Mr. Chapman do like this. Arent you jealous? Dr. Jeremiah must have bad intentions. Just now, the way she looked at him showed that she wanted something to happen between them. When Mr. Chapman spoke up for her, she was stunned! Lottie changed into a morefortable position and leaned against the back of the seat. Shes sent me a lot of messages of challenge. Seans eyes widened. Then are you still going to allow Mr. Chapman to interact with her? Why not?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Lottie curled her lips into a smile. Whats the point of keeping a man who can be so easily flirted? Chapter 324 What You Dream of Sean opened his mouth at Lotties words and was at a loss for words. Her theory It made a lot of sense. However Sean frowned and said, When I saw Mr. Chapmane in, he said something to us. I didnt see what he said clearly. After speaking, he turned back seriously and nced at Lottie. Did you see what he said clearly? Lottie couldnt help blushing when she thought of what Ralph had mouthed. She frowned and looked away, avoiding Seans gaze. Stop guessing. He said that to me, not to you. Sean was stunned. Really? Why did he feel that Mr. Chapman was talking to him? Sean was silent for a moment. He was still not at ease, so he bravely turned to look at Lottie. Madam, since you saw it clearly, can you tell me what Mr. Chapman just said? Im still worried If he has something important for me to do and I didnt do it The consequences would be serious! Lottie furrowed her brows and nced at Sean speechlessly. I told you, he wasnt talking to you, he was talking to me. Sean was relentless. Madam, why dont you tell me what Mr. Chapman said? Im afraid he was actually talking to me. You misunderstood what he meant, and it might cause a misunderstanding Why dont you tell me and lets analyze together? Lotties brows furrowed tightly. It was the first time she felt that Seans curiosity was actually annoying. Originally, Lottie would not tell Sean about that, but Sean had been asking over and over again. In the end, Lottie took a deep breath and raised her eyes to nce at him coldly. I told you, he was talking to you, not to you. You must know what he said, right? Sean had a vague feeling that something was wrong. But he still had the courage. If possible I still want to know. Lottie rolled her eyes at him. What Ralph mouthed just now wasThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Do you want me to find a doctor and apply some ointment to the wound I injured yesterday? Now do you understand? After that, she directly opened the door and entered the hospital. Sean sat in the drivers seat, still confused. Mr. Chapman injured Madam yesterday? Werent Mr. and Mrs. Chapman having fun at home yesterday? Or All of a sudden, Sean widened her eyes. He understood. Was Ralph that rude? Things happened in the hospital. The doctor who treated Jenny knew her. Therefore, when he got the X-ray, he couldnt help looking at Ralph a few more times, but in the end, he didnt expose Jennys lie. Her leg is seriously injured. She need to take a good rest in a short time. Ralph curled his lips and there was coldness in his eyes. However, he still asked gently and with concern, How long will it take for her leg to recover? The doctor nced at Jenny. When Jenny winked at the doctor, he stretched out two fingers. Two weeks. She need someone to take care of her carefully in the two weeks. He looked Ralph up and down and asked, Is Mr. Chapman willing to take care of her? Of course. Ralph smiled. Dr. Jeremiah doesnt have any rtives in Rexwell, then Im her rtive. Its Jennys fortune to meet Mr. Chapman, who is responsible. After giving some simple reminders to Ralph, the doctor sent them out of the orthopedics department. I didnt expect to be hospitalized for two weeks. Coming out of the orthopedics department, Jenny put one hand on Ralphs shoulder and the other on her cane. She walked to the ward with difficulty and sighed, I nned to treat your son this afternoon. I didnt expect that it would be two weekster. It doesnt matter. Ralph smiled. Its your brain thats treating Fabian, not your leg. Jenny frowned. But its actually very far from my ward to your sons ward Im afraid my legs cant take it Of course, she would get close to Fabian and treat him. But she didnt want to care about those messy things. She just wanted to flirt with Ralph for a while. Although the man was supposed to be her mission, the knowing and contact she had over the past few days made her felling to Ralph In fact, she was very interested. Everyone said that Ralph was not a good person. Back then, because of the rumor, other than Lottie, no one else in the city dared to marry him. However, she did not think so. In fact, she even felt that Ralph must be incredible. He had a sense of charm, which was different from other men. Besides He was able to make Lottie give birth to three children for him, which proved that he was strong. Thinking of that, Jennys face turned red as she secretly nced at Ralph beside her. She even began to imagine what kind of sexy scene it would be when he pressed her under his body In fact, its not far away. You can be there in a few steps. Ralphs low voice interrupted Jennys thought. She frowned and was about to say something when he stopped. Ralph chuckled. Look, were here. Jenny was stunned. She subconsciously looked up and realized that she and Ralph had walked to the ICU in the childrens ward. Through the huge ss, Jenny could see the miniature version of Ralph sleeping soundly in the ward. He frowned slightly and looked exactly like the man beside her. Jennys heart twitched suddenly. Perhaps it was because Fabian looked too simr to Ralph. Or perhaps it was because she thought of the fate of Fabian in the future. She took a deep breath and looked at the young boy in the ward, Is this your son? Yes. Ralph smiled, He looks like me, doesnt he? When I was a child, I looked exactly like him now. He looked at Jenny and said, Dr. Jeremiah, I dont know if Fabian can wake up. But if you can cure him, I hope you can help. You will feel a great sense of aplishment, if you can wake up a miniature version of me personally, right? Besides Ralph lowered his voice and said with a gentle smile, If you can cure Fabian, I will be very grateful to you. I will also give you what you want. Chapter 325 Take Fabian Away Ralph was very close to her. Jenny felt her heart beating tensely again. She could not control herself at all. Her face turned red and bit her lip, Really? Ralph said, Of course, I keep my word. Jenny took a deep breath and looked up at Ralph seriously, If I can cure Fabian, I hope that you can agree to a request. What is your request? Jenny said, If I can wake Fabian up, you must allow me to take him to go abroad for a year of rehabilitation. Rehabilitation? Ralph raised his eyebrows slightly, and felt surprised what she said. He knew clearly that Jenny was here to destroy the rtionship between him and Lottie. ording to normal logic, when hearing what he said, Jenny should force him to break up with Lottie so as to achieve her goal. But now, Jennys focus was not on him, but On Fabian. Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. From the very beginning, He knew that Jenny approached him and Lottie on purpose. So he didnt believe what Jenny said. May be Jennys goal wasnt him but Fabian? Yes, recovery. Jenny looked at Ralph with a smile and said, You know Fabians current condition very well. Hes still in a vegetative state. Even if I can wake him up, it is hard to guarantee that his body will not have something wrong in the future. If I take him to the foreign research center for rehabilitation, on the one hand, I can observe his recovery situation and write a rtively detailed thesis. On the other hand, by my side, his body will recover even faster than staying in Rexwell. Ralph looked at her and said, But Fabian has never left my side. He has to grow up. Jenny took a step back, avoiding Ralphs aura to affect her normal performance, and said, Moreover, Mr. Chapman. You dont have to worry about Fabians safe. After all, if I can cure him, it will be the result of mybor, and I can show off it. In this world, there is no one who wishes him to live better than I do. After saying, Jenny smiled and looked up at Ralph who was a head taller than her, Mr. Chapman, what do you think? The room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard clearly. Ralph was silent for a moment. Then he said, Lets me think. Jenny didnt force him to agree it immediately. She turned around and left without checking Fabians condition anymore, Ille back to check Fabians condition and confirm the treatment n after you make up your mind. Jenny had to admit that Ralph was really charming. He could easily make her blush and her heart beat faster, and he could also made her want to do whatever he wanted for him. However, she hadnt known him for long. Compared to her mothers training and cruel beatings over the years. No matter how much she wanted to help him, she could only follow the n she had made beforeing to Rexwell. K did want her to Rexwell to destroy the rtionship between Ralph and Lottie, But their main target was Fabian. In this world, only Fabians blood could save that man. Does Dr. Jeremiah leave now? Seeing Jenny walking to the door, Ralph smiled, It seems that Dr. Jeremiah isnt interested in me. Jenny bit her lip and looked back at Ralph, Mr. Chapman, I admit that I like you. But about treating Fabian Jenny took a deep breath and said, Theres no room for discussion.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This is my principle as a doctor to treat vegetative patients. If you dont believe me, you can investigate it by yourself. Every vegetative patient I cured before was brought to my research institute abroad by me and was observed for a year. Moreover, vegetative patients family are not allowed to visit them, because vegetative patients need apletely closed andfortable rehabilitation environment. I know that this request is hard for you to ept. After all, my other patients are adults, but Fabian is just a five-year-old child. So Jenny looked up at Ralph with a brilliant smile, If you can find other doctors who dont need one year to help patients to recover, please tell me and I also want to know how other doctors cure and wake up Fabian. After saying, Jenny turned around and left. Ralph frowned and watched Jenny limp away. After a while, he curled his lips and strode after her. Dr. Jeremiah, where are you going? I go for the admission procedure. I do it for you. In the Judo gym. After Lottie listened to the recording of Ralph and Jennys conversation, she looked up at the two middle-aged men in front of her and asked, What do you think? Arthur snorted, There must be a conspiracy! Ive never heard that a doctor needs to take a patient away when treating him! Moreover, she doesnt allow the patients family to visit the patient in a year and the patient ispletely sealed off beside her. At that time, if she secretly kills my grandson, no one will know it! Hearing that, Jerry shook his head. Even so He looked up at Lottie and said seriously, Do you find that Dr. Jeremiah is so confident? She seems to be very confident that only she can cure Fabian and she even encourages Ralph to look for other doctors. It proves that shes certain that Ralph has no choice but to ask her to cure Fabian. Arthur nodded, I also think so. After speaking, the two men looked up at Lottie, What do you think? Lottie bit her lips and was silent for a long time. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Jerry. Dad. She took a deep breath and said. Jenna Barton, do you know she? Hearing that, Jerrys face instantly turned pale. He frowned and asked, Why do you ask this? Chapter 326 I Can Treat Fabian Now Seeing that Arthur and Jerry did not want to talk about this woman, Lottie took a deep breath and put down her phone, I already know it. Jenna Barton, Jenna Lauby and Aiden. Mr. Old Chapman already told me their stories. Hearing that, Jerry frowned and looked at Arthur. They rolled their eyes at the same time. Jerryined, That bad old man! He sighed and looked at Lottie, Why does he tell you about it? At that time, We were talking about Yank Chapman. Lottie took a deep breath and said, Ive heard before that it is K, a leader of an organization, who has been providing financial support to Yank and asks him to deal with the Bells. The initials of Jenna Kennedys surname is also K. She looked at Jerry and Arthur and asked seriously, Is Jenna Kennedy the leader of that organization? Jerry smiled awkwardly, You already know it. After saying that, he yawnedzily. Then he said, Over these years, Jenna has never given up taking revenge on the Bells. Actually, I am also very curious. Jenna Lauby and Aiden already passed away, why Jenna Kennedy has been making trouble to the Bells? Lottie frowned tightly and asked, Dad, have you done something wrong to Jenna Kennedy, so she keeps making trouble to the Bells for so many years? Jerry rolled his eyes and argued, I dont have that special hobbies. After saying that, he stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the lush trees outside. He said, Jenna Kennedy hates the Bells so much probably because once She drugged Aiden and wanted to have a sexual rtionship with him. But finally, your mother ruined her n. At that time, your mother was young, and she had a good rtionship with my younger sister, Jenna Lauby. Thus, as soon as she heard that Aiden was in trouble, she immediately took Jenna Lauby to make trouble to Jenna Kennedy. Your mother was young and hotheaded. Moreover, she was good at martial arts, because she was the direct disciple of my martial arts master. In the end, your mother easily broke through Jenna Kennedys defenses and worked with Jenna Lauby to rescue Aiden sessfully. But at that time, Aiden already lost his mind and could not control himself. Jerry paused slightly, and then said embarrassingly, Finally, Aiden made love with Jenna Lauby in Jenna Kennedys room. After that, Jenna Lauby became pregnant with Aidens child. Jenna Kennedy was so angry that she wanted to kill Jenna Lauby and her child. Furthermore, she pushed all the me onto your mother. She felt that if your mother didnt stop her that night, she would have a child with Aiden. All would be none of Jenna Laubys business. She also felt that if she was pregnant with Aidens child, Aiden would break up with Jenna Lauby for the child in her belly even if he was engaged to Jenna Lauby. Therefore, she hates the Bells and your mother even more. After saying that, Jerry sighed heavily. Although Aiden and Jenna Lauby already passed away for a long time, Jenna Kennedy still keeps making trouble to the Bells. Its possibly because that the more she thinks about it, the angrier she is. After hearing that, Lottie waspletely stunned.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Was my mother so brave when she was young? When she was in Odense, she went to hospital to visit her mother for many times. But every time she saw her mother lying on the hospital bed, she felt that her mother was gentle, quiet, and sensible. She thought that her mother should be an elegant and mature woman. So it was very difficult for Lottie to link this elegant and mature woman with that young and hotheaded one who Jerry just talked about. Yes. Arthur smiled and changed afortable position to lean against on the sofa. He said, Your father and mother are my fathers disciples. But your mothers talent in martial arts are much better than your fathers. Actually, you get your martial arts talent not from your father, but from your mother. Lottie was shocked and speechless. She did not know how to describe her current mood with words. After a while, she took a deep breath and said, I suspect that it should be Jenna Kennedy who makes Fabian be in aa, and Jenny is a pawn sent by K. On the surface, they wanted to sabotage the rtionship between me and Ralph, making the Bells lose the support from the Chapman family and the Bartons. However, their real target is to kidnap Fabian. Jerry nodded and said, I think so, too. But Arthur frowned and looked up at Lottie and then at Jerry, Why do they kidnap Fabian? Is there anything worthy on Fabian making them do that? Lottie bit her lip, There must be something. But we dont know it for the time being. So what do you n to do? Satisfy her request. Lottie smiled wickedly, Whatever they want, I agree them. As long as Fabian can wake up, everything will be fine. Jerry frowned and turned to look at Arthur. They sighed at the same time and didnt say anything else. In the hospital. Ralph helped Jenny on hospital bed gently, and then handed her a pen and paper, Here you are. Jenny was totally addicted to his charm. Seeing the pen and paper, she frowned and looked up at him in confusion, What are you doing? Dont you say before that I need to agree to your one condition if you cure Fabian? If we dont make a written agreement, I dont think that you are willing to treat my son, right? Jenny felt shocked. She looked up at Ralph in disbelief, Dont you want not to agree with me before? I just say that I need time to think about it. Ralph looked at her and smiled gently, Now I agree. Dr. Jeremiah, dont you need to write a written pledge? Jenny was overjoyed. I do need the written pledge, but Ive already prepared it! Excitedly, she took out a piece of folded paper from her pocket and handed it over to Ralph. Take a look at the terms on it. If there arent any objections, we can form an agreement now. If you sign it now, I can go to treat Fabian immediately! Chapter 327 Preparations Before the Storm Ralph took the agreement from Jenny with a cold smile on his lips, So you came prepared. The terms were extremelyplicated and it obviously wasnt written by Jenny on a whim. Even a lot of the wording in it was obviously done with the help of a professionalwyer, otherwise, Ralph did not believe that Jenny Jeremiah, a doctor, would understand the legal terms and conditions more thoroughly than he, a person who had been doing business for so long. Of course. Faced with the mockery in Ralphs eyes, Jenny didnt panic at all. She looked at him gently and smiled. As I said, Ive saved many vegetative patients before. Each of them has to go to my base and live with me for a year. So this agreement isnt made for Fabian. Its something Ive been working on. Of course, considering that Fabian is a minor, I also made some relevant adjustments. Then she raised an eyebrow and nced at Ralph. Preparing for the worst, isnt this something that Mr. Chapman knows how to do? The difference between you and me is that your precautions are all for the sake of making money, while Im trying to help my patients get better as soon as possible. Ralph curled his lips and looked at the agreement in his hand indifferently. The smile on his lips grew colder and colder. I understand that you want Fabian to recover well under your protection. But The man pointed to one of the uses, Why is it that after Fabian stays at your training base, not only is he not allowed to go home for a year, but you also dont allow us to visit him? I dont think itll affect the recovery of his physical function after visiting the child once a week, right? Ralph raised his head and stared coldly at Jenny, Is it emotional instability that will affect the child? Jenny nodded, Yes. But will you tell me in detail why it will affect his recovery? After that, the man mmed the agreement on the table and said with a cold smile, I understand your agreement. In fact, after you treat Fabian and wake him up, our child will go to your so-called base to be an ornamental animal for a year, right? Ralphs words made Jenny looked a little unhappy. She pursed her lips. Mr. Chapman, you dont have to say like that. If you dont like, I wont treat Fabian. After that, she nced regretfully in the direction of Fabians ward, her voice full of regret, Its just a pity Such a young child met such a good opportunity to be treated, but because of his parents, he couldnt get treatment Ralph narrowed his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and smiled. Its not that I dont trust Dr. Jeremiah. Its just an agreement to let Fabian follow you. Ill sign it. In order to awaken him, I can do anything. Jenny nodded and carefully stared at the mans hand. After she confirmed that he signed the contract, she let out a breath of relief. She then carefully kept the agreement and got Ralph to help her to Fabians ward. The woman locked her and Fabian in the ward for an entire hour. She did not allow anyone to approach ormunicate with anyone. She had been testing Fabian with her special instrument. Finally, after the test was over, the woman let out a long breath and walked out of the room, exhausted. I will prescribe medicine for Fabian. Let him take it for three consecutive days and he should wake up soon. After that, she returned to her own ward with the instrument, exhausted. Its just a normal instrument for testing heartbeat and blood pressure, nothing special. After Jenny left, the doctor who had been secretly observing by Ralphs side frowned and said, Regardless of whether its Dr. Jeremiahs equipment or her methods, I cant see any clues. There arent any mysterious secrets inside. The doctor frowned. If we have to find some ws He raised his head and looked at Ralph seriously. Dr. Jeremiahs technique is unfamiliar, and she doesnt look like a professional doctor at all. Ralph turned to look at him. What do you mean? What I mean isContent held by N?velDrama.Org. The doctor sighed, We do these tests on Fabian almost every day, these are the most basic things a doctor who specializes in caring for vegetative people can do. But for Jenny, an authoritative expert in the treatment of vegetative patients, she doesnt know how to use such a basic thing at all. Its reasonable to say that she just learned it a few days ago. The mans words made Ralph narrow his eyes. What if this woman learned it just a few days ago? The doctor hesitated for a moment and shook his head. Thats impossible. Jenny has developed a reputation. Its true that she has cured the vegetative patients, and therere so many examples. In the past five years, she has cured thirty or even fifty vegetative patient. If shes a fake, then nothing is real. Could it be that someone rescued the vegetative patient by himself and gave all the credit to Dr. Jeremiah in the end? Thats amazing! The doctor gave a wry smile and concluded, So her performance is true, true! The reason why she is unfamiliar with these instruments is probably that she hasnt used them for a long time! Hearing the doctors words, Ralph couldnt help curling his lips into a smile. What if there really is someone in this world who is so great as to ce their achievements onto others? After that, the man left. The doctor stood still and frowned in confusion. Really? No! As soon as Ralph came out of the hospital, he received a call from Kayden Chapman. Uncle, Ive found it. Its about Jenny Jeremiah. On the other end of the phone, Kaydens voice was a little low. This woman is quite interesting. She has been weak since childhood and was almost beaten to death in an orphanage. Later, she was adopted by the K Group. Over the years, she has been growing up in the K Groups training camp. The training camp taught her something, but most of them taught to kill for the sake of helping the K Group. However, Jenny is different. She seems to have been chosen since young. The K organization instructed her to learn music, chess, calligraphy, and painting to improve her self-cultivation. It seems that she was not a killer from the very beginning. She has been in the training camp for more than a decade. It was not until half a month ago that she finally left the training camp for the first time. She just arrived in Rexwell yesterday. Ralph narrowed his eyes. Since Jenny left the training camp half a month ago. Then the one who used to treat the vegetative patient in the name of Jenny Jeremiah Who was it? Chapter 328 Come Here quickly The medicine prescribed by Jenny was veryplicated and required people to stay by the side of the y pot in the kitchen every day to stew for five hours. Originally, Ralph had nned to do it himself. But he never had much talent for cooking. On the first day he decocted medicine for Fabian, he almost burned down the entire kitchen. Lottie had no choice but to chase him out of the kitchen and do it herself. For three consecutive days, she had to stay in the kitchen for about seven hours a day. Ralph could only stand in front of the kitchen door and look at her. I think the kitchen is where your husband is. Lottie rolled her eyes at him and continued to decoct the medicine on the pot. This is thest one. ording to Jennys meaning, Fabian will wake up after taking todays medicine. After that, the woman sighed and said, I hope it will work. After all, Ralph had signed the agreement. Thinking of this, Lottie couldnt help frowning andining to him, Even if Fabian woke up, your agreement with Jenny is already hard enough to bear. It would be an entire year since Fabian had to been away by her side! Moreover, she didnt even have a chance to visit him in the whole year. On the one hand, she was worried that Fabian would be hurt in that base. On the other hand, she felt that it would be difficult for her to bear it if she couldnt see him for a year. Even though Fabian and Elijah looked the same, they were totally different! Thinking of this, Lottie felt depressed. Ralph seemed to have seen through her mind, and curled his lips into a smile. The n was just stalling for time. Jennys attitude is very obvious. If we dont sign the agreement, she will never treat Fabian. In fact, Ralph was almost certain that Fabian waspletely fine. The reason why he was in aa now should be that K Group had done something bad. Fabian had just fallen unconscious when Jenny came. Moreover, she was consolidating step by step at a time and had even prepared an agreement in advance. It was impossible for her to have nothing to do with the K Group. Therefore, it was equivalent to Fabian being drugged by the people of the K organization, and only the people of the K organization had the antidote to wake him up from thea. As a result, ever since Jenny came to Rexwell, Ralph never sought out other famous doctors. Thats because he knew that aside from Jenny, no one else could treat Fabians unconsciousness. He signed an agreement with her, so that there was still hope for Fabian to wake up. If he didnt sign the agreement and agree to Jennys terms, how long would Fabian still be unconscious? No one dared to make it clear. Thinking of this, the man sighed heavily. I hope he can wake up today. If the child had woken up, he would carry out the n that he had discussed with Elijah earlier. Lottie sighed. Actually, she understood all of this. But when she thought that Fabian would leave her for an entire year, she felt ufortable all over. Soon, the medicine was ready. The couple took the medicine to the hospital. As soon as they got off the elevator, a nurse rushed out of the ward before they could reach Fabians ward. Mr. Chapman! Mrs. Chapman! Great! Fabian has woken up! Lottie frowned and unconsciously looked at the thermos she held in her hand. This was thest day of the medicine she prepared for Fabian. ording to Jenny, Fabian would wake up until he had taken all three elixirs. But why did he wake up after only two? While Lottie was lost in thought, Ralph had already rushed up and pushed open the door of the ward. Sure enough. On the sickbed, the boy who had been lying silently on the bed for about a week was blinking his big ck eyes and quietly looking at Ralphs face. Daddy. Youre awake! Lottie, who had been following behind him, excitedly put down the medicine in her hand and rushed toward Fabian. Fabian! Im so worried about you! Thank you, Mommy. Fabian had just woken up, but his face was still pale.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Seeing Lottie jump into his arms so excitedly, the little fellow was both proud and worried. Sorry for making you worry. The mother and son hugged each other for a long time before Lottie finally let go of Fabian. You woke up so quickly? Suddenly, Jennys voice came from outside the door with a smile. Lottie nced at her unconsciously and didnt say anything. Arent you even going to thank me? Jenny raised her eyebrows and strode into the room. She sat down on a chair and knocked on her leg as she looked at Lottie. Why? Do you hate me? Do you think I want to take your son away from you? If your son hadnt been saved by me, I wouldnt have bothered with him! After that, the woman turned to look at Fabian. How do you feel? Its its okay. Fabian stared at Jennys face and subconsciously shrank backwards. The little guy hid behind Lotties back and grabbed her shoulder tightly with his little hand. Mommy, who is this woman? She always felt that this woman was very dangerous. Shes your attending doctor. Her name is Jenny Jeremiah. Lottie sighed and gently raised her hand to embrace Fabian in her arms. Although her child was very sensible and was also more mature than his peers in his mental age, in Lotties eyes, Fabian and Elijah were just two children who had not grown up yet. From now on, youll have to follow Jenny to her training base for a year. Dr. Jeremiah said this is for your own good, so that she can observe your body at any time. I dont want it! Almost instinctively, Fabian shook his head bitterly. I dont want to go with her, and I dont want to leave my daddy and mommy! The little guys words made Lottie feel as if her heart had been stabbed by needles. How could she want to leave him? Fabian had just recovered from his serious illness, but he was taken away by a strange woman, and he had to be away from her for a year As soon as she thought of it, she felt suffocated. But your father has signed an agreement with me, and you have to go with me. Jenny squatted down and sneered at Fabians face. Follow me. Im definitely more attentive than your mommy and can take good care of you. And, one yearter, youll be able to see your parents again. Its not like youll never see them again, is it? Fabian gritted his teeth and stared at the woman in front of him. Your surname is Jeremiah, Dr. Jeremiah? Jenny Jeremiah nodded, Of course its me. The little hares pupils suddenly contracted. He still remembered the scene before he fell unconscious. A man pressed him down in the forest and shouted a name at the end of the forest, Dr. Jeremiah, Ive caught this little bastard. Come here quickly! Chapter 329 The Guidance Sitting on the sickbed, Fabian looked at the woman in a white coat and a smile on her face, and cold sweat poured from his head. Although he didnt see whether the Dr. Jeremiah mentioned by the man was the one in front of him before he fainted, the exact same way of address made him a little scared. Before he fainted, Fabian Chapman clearly remembered that someone had stabbed him in the back with a needle in his arm. He couldnt remember anything after that. The person who injected needles into him and knocked him out was Dr. Jeremiah. Now that he was cured, it was Dr. Jeremiah who wanted to take him away. The young boy bit his lip and looked up at Ralph Chapman and Lottie in front of him. With a pleading look in his eyes, he asked, Can I not go with her? No. As soon as Fabian Chapman finished speaking, Jenny Jeremiahughed and looked at Fabian Chapmans face with her long and narrow eyes. Your parents have already signed an agreement with me. When you wake up, you must follow me. After that, Jenny Jeremiah looked down at the time. Its already four oclock in the afternoon today. Its toote. She stood up and said, Goodbye to your family tonight, and pack Fabian Chapmans stuff by the way. Ill take him away early tomorrow morning. After saying that, the woman winked at Ralph Chapman, Although we agreed that you cant meet Fabian Chapman within a year. But She nced ambiguously at Ralph Chapman. If youre willing, Ill still send you messages to inform you Fabian Chapmans condition. After that, the woman turned around and left suavely. Lottie stood where she was and watched her retreating figure coldly. Finally, she raised her head and nced at the man standing beside her. What should we do? In one night, they hid the Fabian Chapman in a ce that no one else could findIs it toote? Probably reading Lotties mind, Ralph Chapman sighed and shook his head silently. It wont work. Jenny Jeremiah can be so arrogant in Rexwell. Do you really think shes alone? Lottie bit her lip. Before she could open her mouth, Fabian Chapman on the bed sighed. She has aplices. The little fellow furrowed his brows as he nced at Lottie. Mommy, can you find me a piece of paper and a pen? Lottie didnt know what he was going to do, but Fabian Chapman had been unconscious for so long. When he woke up, the first thing he asked for was paper and pen. She would definitely satisfy him. The woman opened the door and went outside. She found a nurse, got paper and pen, and handed them to Fabian Chapman in the ward. The little boy put the paper on his knees and leaned against the headboard with a frown. He recalled while drawing. Finally, Fabian Chapman drew a mans face on the paper. This is the man. He handed the painting to Ralph Chapman seriously. This man is thest person I saw before I fainted. He pressed me to the ground at that time and called Dr. Jeremiah. He said he caught me. The little boy scratched his head in confusion. I dont know if the doctor he called Dr. Jeremiah is the woman or not. I havent seen what Dr. Jeremiah looks like, but I remember what he looks like. Ralph Chapman frowned as he took the piece of paper from Fabian Chapman. Lottie hurried over to check. When the couple saw the mans face on the paper, they were both stunned. Ralph Chapman and Lottie recognized this man. And he left them a deep impression. This person was none other than the so-called local guide Sean Hond had found that day, the one who brought Ralph Chapman into the forest. This person Lottie furrowed her brows. Indeed, she remembered that when Ralph Chapman was about to enter the forest, he was apanied by this guide. However, when she entered the forest with Sean Hond, Ralph Chapman was the only one they saw. Ralph Chapman looked at the picture on the paper and furrowed his brows. He still remembered this guide. As soon as he saw Yank Chapman that day, he could not wait to rush forward and kill him with his knife. Later on, because he was no match for Yank Chapmans martial arts, he did not dare to get too close to him. What he had said back then was that the three guides they had sent in had been his brothers who had grown up with him. He had wanted to get revenge for his brothers. Ralph Chapman frowned, his mind in a mess. Fabian Chapman would not lie to him. If what Fabian Chapman said was true, then this so-called guide should not be a native, but a member of K Group.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Since he was a member of the K Group, then his three brothers who grew up with him They should not be natives of Rexwell. Therefore The man narrowed his eyes fiercely. Back then, Yank Chapman must have known that the three of them were from the K Group, which was why he had killed them. Otherwise, he would not have killed people so easily. Even though Yank Chapman was also a bad person, he was not so bad that he would willfully ughter innocent people. It should be because of the appearance of the K Group that he felt that he had no way out. In the end, he chose to kidnap Elijah and Fabian to force Ralph Chapman to meet him and carry out the most anticipated duel in his life. Perhaps Yank Chapman already knew about all of this from the very beginning, but he had never spoken about it. The man gripped the piece of paper in his hand tightly, and his gaze was just asplicated as his emotions. At this time, Sean Hond pushed open the door and came in. Mr. Chapman, I have arranged everything you asked me to arrange. After that, seeing that Ralph Chapman did not respond, Sean Hond frowned and came over. He looked up at the piece of paper in Ralph Chapmans hand and said, Isnt this the guide I hired before? Ralph Chapman frowned and nced at him indifferently, Where did you find him? In the market in the west of the city. Sean Hond frowned. This man lives in the west side of the city. Its said that he grew up near the suburbs of the east side of the city when he was a child. His brothers are all very familiar with the forests in the east side like him. However, due to things like relocation, they ended up living in the west side of the city. After saying that, Sean Hond frowned and sighed with emotion, This buddy is really not good. As a guide for us, he went back to the west of the city alone when something happened to us in the forest in the east of the city. Maybeter he thought he couldnt help us much, so he didnt even ask for payment. Sean Honds words caused Ralph Chapman and Lottie to pause momentarily. The couple looked at each other. Ralph Chapman frowned and stared at Sean Honds face, You said that he lives in the west side of the city? Sean Hond nodded. Did he return to the west of the city on the afternoon of our ident? Yes. Sean Hond nodded doubtfully. He was baffled by his question. I saw it from the surveince camera. He also got a pile of garbage and took it back to the west of the city. Chapter 330 Protect Fabian Chapman for Me Ralph Chapman furrowed his brows tightly. The guide dragged the trash can back to the west side of the city. If he remembered correctly, Fabian Chapman was found in the garbage dump near the police station in the west of the city. The man raised his head and red at Sean Hond angrily. Since you saw him drag the trash can back to the west of the city, why didnt you say so earlier!? Sean Hond was stunned by Ralph Chapman. He stared nkly at Ralph Chapmans face, I I dont think its necessary The guide he hired was someone who was living in poverty in the west side of the city. Back when Sean Honds people had found them, they had been gathering trash all over the ce. In fact, this group of people didnt have much ability. Their only ability was to go to the forest in the east of the city, so they had a certain understanding of the forest and some wild exploration experience. But in the city, they could only pick up the garbage like homeless people. When Sean Hond saw the guide mopping up trash cans as he walked, he felt pity for him. So he didnt think about the direction of Fabian Chapmans disappearance at all. Now that he was being scolded by Ralph Chapman, Sean Hond pped his forehead and said, Thats right! When they were in the forest, in addition to the members of the K Group, there was only this guide. The guide lived in the west side of the city and finally appeared there. After Fabian Chapman lost consciousness, he was found in the west side of the city. The guide liked to pick up rubbish, and Fabian Chapman was found next to the trash can! There were so many coincidences that enlightened Sean Hond. So Mr. Chapman, do you mean that Master Fabian was brought to the west of the city by this guide that day!? That makes sense! Should I go find the guide and arrest him? Lottie Green furrowed her brows and rolled her eyes coldly at Sean Hond. If you go catch him now, he would have run away long ago, wouldnt he? Sean Hond was stunned. Just as he was about to say something, Ralph Chapman frowned and said lightly, No. He gently rubbed his painful be with one hand and said, If this guide is from the K Group and is so familiar with Rexwell, then he wont leave easily before Jenny Jeremiah leaves Rexwell. At the very least, he had to stay here and look after Jenny Jeremiah. Shall I go catch him now? Sean Hond raised his eyes in surprise and asked. Ralph Chapman narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a moment. Then, heughed, Of course we have to capture him. However, if we want to capture him without anyone knowing, it would be best not to let Jenny Jeremiah know. After speaking, the man turned to nce at Lottie. Can you still contact your friend who knows how to use special makeup? Lottie was stunned. She didnt understand why he would suddenly ask this question, but she still nodded seriously. Of course I can. Contact him. I have a big business to do. Early the next morning. Lottie took the thermos to the hospital with dark circles under her eyes. She walked into the ward with a sigh and opened the thermos in front of the little fellows bed. Although Mommy doesnt want you to leave, your daddy said that he had agreed and signed the agreement. A gentleman never goes back on his word. If your father wants to keep his promise, you can only suffer. The expression of the young man on the bed was slightly unsightly. He raised his head to look at Lotties face with tears in his eyes. Can I not go? Good. Lottie sniffed and wanted to say something, but tears fell first. As she handed the little boy chopsticks and bowls, she sighed heavily. Mommy has been giving birth to you for more than five years. It wasnt easy for me to reunite with you, yet Im going to be separated from you again. But for the sake of your health, Mommy has to give up some things. Have a good meal. Dr. Jeremiah wille to pick you upter Okay. On the hospital bed, the little boy wiped away his tears, took the porridge, and gently drank it. Outside the ward. Jenny Jeremiahughed coldly as she looked at Lottie and the little boy behind the door. Her lips curled into a cruel smile. She kept saying that she was a bad person and reluctant to part with her child, but now, didnt she agree to her request obediently? If she had known that Ralph Chapman and Lottie were so easy to deal with, she would not have signed an agreement with them for only a year. Fabian Chapman was the matching type that they found with great difficulty. It would take him a few more years to make up for the cost, wouldnt it? Dr. Jeremiah. The woman left the ward. As soon as she reached the stairs, her cell phone rang. It was Kayonga. Kayonga and his three brothers were spies nted in Rexwell by K Group. They were all well-trained killers. Over the years, in order to deceive the public, they could only pretend to be homeless people who picked up garbage. Perhaps it was because of their many years of vagrant lifestyle, Kayongas three brothers were unable to defeat Yank Chapman. Instead, they were killed by Yank Chapman and hung in the woods. Kayonga had be alone all of a sudden. This time, she went back abroad with Fabian Chapman. Kayonga also went back with her to report to the organization. Has the flight application been applied for? Aye. Kayongas voice on the other end of the line was low and slightly nasal. Everything is ready. The flight is at nine oclock this morning. Its eight oclock now. You should set off with that little bastard. I was driving a second-hand van across the road. Jenny Jeremiah rolled her eyes. A second-hand van? Could it be that he picked up from the garbage? Although Kayonga, like her, was trained in an organization. However, Jenny Jeremiah really couldnt stand a sloppy person like Kayonga. She snorted. I wont take your car. Ill take a taxiter.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Its not that I dislike you, but that the smell of your car is too strong. Im afraid that Fabian Chapman, a child who has just woken up after being unconscious for a long time, cant bear it. The man on the other end of the phone snorted. Youre about to die, but youre still so coquettish. Who are you saying is about to die? Jenny Jeremiah raised her eyebrows and scolded Kayonga directly. Do you know what Fabian Chapman means to K? Im about to die? If Fabian Chapman is dead, that man cant live either. If that man cant live, do you think K will go crazy and cut you into pieces? The womans words made Kayonga on the other end of the line fall silent. After a long while, he responded in a muffled voice. I know I was wrong. Its good that you know you are wrong. Protect Fabian Chapman! After that, the woman hung up the phone coldly. On the road across the hospital, a second-hand van stopped quietly. The man in the car hung up the phone coldly and nced at his unfamiliar face in the rear view mirror. A cold smile appeared on his lips. Chapter 331 He’s a Bumpkin Jenny took a taxi to the airport with Fabian. Along the way, Fabian leaned against the seat of the car with a pale face and said nothing. Jenny frowned as she looked at the little fellows listless state. She couldnt help sighing and gently patted his shoulder. In fact, following me is not as bad as you think. At least I wont hurt you. At least I wont harm your life. I still need you for other uses. So, after you follow me, you can do whatever you want. You can y, eat and sleep as you want. I will prepare everything that all children like and need for you. The little fellow raised his dark eyes, which were full of maturity that did not belong to his age. Is it really that good? You dont need me to do anything for you? Why are you in such a hurry to sign an agreement with my daddy and mommy before I am cured? Dont you have any other purpose? After that, the little fellow narrowed his eyes and pretended to be an overbearing president. I dont believe it. Jenny was speechless. For some reason, she felt that there was something wrong with Fabian today. However, she had only met him twice before. One time, she was in the forest with Kayonga to give him an injection. For the other time, she met him when he woke up yesterday. In the rest of the time, Fabian were in aa. She did not know what kind of character he had. But Today Fabian seemed to be particrly mature and sensible. He was not like a five-year-old child. He was so mature as to make others scary. Dont tell me? Seeing that she was staring at him in a daze and did not answer his question, the little boy pursed his lips and snorted. Ill know sooner orter even if you dont tell me. Only then did Jenny recover. She coughed lightly. In fact, I have no other purpose for you If you have to let me say something, then you have to draw some blood every week after you follow me. But you can rest assured that it will never hurt your health. I will give you a lot of tonics to eat. The little fellow narrowed his eyes and gave a faint oh. Then he crossed his arms around his chest, closed his eyes, and leaned against the seat of the car to take a faked nap. This little guy was so mature as to make her frightened. Jenny looked at the little fellows tightly shut eyes and silently furrowed her brows. This little guys unconscious and wake-up states are so different? He was clearly a childish little boy yesterday, but today he seemed to be very mature? She sighed. Maybe he is a child, who looks different every day. Jenny turned and looked back from the cars rear-view mirror. A shabby second-hand van was following behind their taxi. The man in the drivers seat was unkempt. Jenny rolled her eyes. Kayonga. They had to go back to the K Group to report on their duties, but they still had to maintain their homeless look. It was really disgusting. Thinking of this, she didnt even bother to look at the man again. She turned her head. The taxi arrived at the airport. When Jenny brought Fabian down from the taxi, the shabby second-hand van had just stopped. Jenny coldly rolled her eyes at the man with disheveled hair and a dirty face. She directly threw her and Fabians luggage to him. She didnt even bother to nce at him. Carry it! The man narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice. Yes. Jenny held the little fellows hand as she strode towards the airport, snorting coldly. Now that youre in Rexwell, I dont care what you look like. When we get to Odense, if you still look like a ghost, dont follow me any longer! I feel it disgusting! The man said in a low voice, Okay. The little fellow held by Jennys hand turned to look at the man behind him. A hint of cunning shed through his eyes, Is this dirty man your aplice? Jennys body suddenly stiffened. I guess so. Id rather not be his aplice. Yes, his body is so dirty. The little fellow looked back at the man seriously. Too dirty. I feel that if I look at him more, my eyes will be so dirty that Im going to wash my eyes. Ralph, who had made up as Kayonga, was speechless.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. This little brat. The special effect makeup on his face was chosen by him and Stest night. In this way, it was not easy to recognize his real face. In the end, in front of Jenny, he found an opportunity to belittle his own father! The little fellow seemed to have sensed the mans resentful gaze. He turned around and nced at Ralph lightly. He stuck out her tongue mischievously at him. Ralph sighed helplessly. By this grimace, he looked more like Fabian than he pretended to be. That was right. The little fellow that Jenny viewed as Fabian was actually not Fabian, but Ralph. This was the result of Ralphs discussion with Ralph and Ste. Last night, the father and the sons once again made sense to Ralph and Fabian, and finally decided that Ralph would rece Fabian and follow Jenny to her base. They guessed that they must need Fabian to help them achieve their certain goals. Combined with the fact that Ralph had just made to pretend to be Kayonga and Jennys phone call, they needed Fabian to save another man. Ralph and Fabian were twins. Why was it that from start to finish, their target was only Fabian, not Ralph? Ralph felt that it was because they had already grasped some data in advance. Fabian just happened to meet their requirements, while Ralph was not. Therefore, sending Ralph to leave with Jenny on behalf of Fabian was the best choice. On the one hand, Ralph was useless and ineffective to that K Group. On the other hand, Ralph was also Fabians elder brother. If they dared to harm Ralph, then they could forget about obtaining Ralph. Therefore, it was the best way to make Ralph pretend to be Fabian and follow them to the K Group on behalf of Fabian. On the one hand, it could cheat people and make them think that they were taking Fabian away. On the other hand, because he was the brother of Fabian, the other party really didnt dare to do anything to him. What are you looking at? Just as Ralph was staring nkly into the distance, Jenny, who was walking in front of him, snorted coldly and coldly red at him. Why arent you going to check your luggage? Only then did Ralphe to his senses and quickly moved his legs. President Chapman had always had an assistant to help him with these things. Today, he suddenly became an assistant and made many mistakes. He either forgot this or missed that. Jenny sat by the side, watching Ralphs anxious expression as she sneered, A bumpkin is a bumpkin. As if he has never taken a ne in his life. Its so funny. Ralph sat next to Jenny with a fake smile and nodded seriously. Youre right. Hes just a bumpkin. Chapter 332 Delicious In the Chapman familys vi. When Fabian woke up, it was already 10 oclock in the morning. When he opened his eyes, what came into his sight was Aoman on the ceiling of his small room. The little fellow was stunned and subconsciously rubbed his eyes. Was he dreaming? He rubbed his eyes several times, closed them, and opened them several times. But the scene in front of him did not change. Only then did Fabian suddenly get up from the bed. Everything around him made him feel like crying. He actually returned to his house in the Chapman familys vi!? Didnt they say that the fierce Dr. Jeremiah would take him to her training base today? Fabian thought that when he woke up, he must have been taken away by Dr. Jeremiah. He would be either on the ne or in the unfamiliar training camp. But what he didnt expect was that after he woke up, he found that he wasnt on the ne, or in the base, or even in the hospital. He was actually in his own house! In the small room of him and his brother! What was going on? Had Dr. Jeremiah been solved? Thinking of this, Fabian instantly became excited. The little fellow got up from the bed, quickly pushed open the door, and strode out. In the corridor outside the door, Ralph was holding Ste in her arms and talking about something. Seeing him push open the door ande out, the woman quickly took a deep breath and put Ste down. Fabian, are you awake? Mommy Fabian looked at Ralphs face in confusion. Where are Brother and Daddy? Why didnt I leave with Dr. Jeremiah? Didnt we agree to fly with her to her training camp today? Ralph started and subconsciously nced at Ste. Ste looked at Ralph with his eyes widened as well. The mother and the daughter looked at each other for a long time before they turned around together and looked at the face of Fabian. Werent you there when we made the decisionst night? Because Ralph had never considered his familys feelings before, he had been thinking hardst night and decided to face it with the whole family no matter what decision he made. Therefore, the five of them had held a small meetingst night. In the beginning, Ralph and Fabian didnt agree to let Ralph rece Fabian to leave with Jenny. This was because they felt that Jenny wasnt a good person. If Ralph went, it wouldnt be long before they would find out that the child had been reced. At that time, she might even hurt Ralph. As for Ralph and Ste, they felt that since Ralph was mature, he could deal with them calmly. Secondly, Ralph was Fabians biological brother. Even if the other party was angry about the recement, they would still be afraid of hurting him. After all, they needed Fabian. In the end, the three of them had persuaded the other two. Before dawn, Ralph had followed the housekeeper to the hospital and pretended to be Fabian. Fabian knew these things very wellst night. But why After waking up early in the morning, the little fellow seemed to have no idea at all and even asked why he hadnt left with Jenny. What are you talking about? Fabian nced at his confused mother and sister. What decision? Wheres my brother? Wheres Daddy? An ominous premonition hovered in the little fellows mind. Could it be that my brother took my ce? No! Its too dangerous! As he spoke, he was about to rush downstairs directly. Ralph quickly blocked Fabian. Fabian, whats wrong with you? Didnt you agreest night? Why is it like this now? Fabian was also confused. What did I agree to? What happenedst night? Lotties eyes widened and she subconsciously nced at Ste. Ste was also confused. What was going on? Finally, Ralph took a deep breath, made up her mind, squatted down, picked up Fabian, and left the vi. Fabian kept struggling in her arms. Mommy, let me go! Where are you taking me? Are you going to the airport to find my brother and daddy? No. Ralph directly opened the car door and threw him into the car. Ill take you to the hospital. Obviously, there was something wrong with the current state of Fabian! At the same time, at the airport.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ralph sat beside Jenny, silently resting with his eyes closed. He was waiting for the airport notice. Jenny fiddled with her phone for a while and suddenly seemed to think of something. She looked up at Ralph, took out a medicine bottle from her pocket, and gave it to him. Eat it. Ralph took the medicine and furrowed his brows. What is this? The medicine can slow down your symptoms. Jenny yawned. Dont you think your memory is very bad now? Cant you remember what happenedst night? Ralph gave her a dull look and could only pretend that he really couldnt remember it. He nodded and said, I just cant remember it. This is the effect of the drug. Jenny sighed, The medicine that was injected into you in the forest before was a mixed one with a lot of effects. My mother was born to be an expert in making poisons and processing herbs, so she studied a lot of things. At this point, Jenny couldnt help sighing. What a pity. K had learned a lot of medicine that many ordinary people in the world couldnt make. She had put in a lot of efforts. But in the end K still couldnt save the mans life. If it werent for the sessfully matched grandson Fabian, that man would have died soon. After sighing with emotion, Jenny sighed, The medicine that your family made for you before was only enough to wake you up from youra. For the other symptoms of your body, when we arrive at Odense and find my mother, let her personally detoxify you. The medicine in my hand can only help you temporarily relieve your symptoms, so that you wont forget anything, nor will you live like a fool every day. After that, she looked at Elijah and raised her eyebrows. You still dont eat? Elijah hesitated. He was not ill. If he took this medicine Just as he was hesitating about how to act, a man moved over a dirty hand, grabbed the medicine in his hand, and threw it directly into this mans mouth. The man bit the medicine until it creaked. Jenny watched in shock as the man took the medicine. Kayonga, what are you doing? This medicine is very expensive! The manughed. As long as it doesnt kill me, I dont care how expensive it is. Jenny sucked in a breath of cold air and didnt continue to quarrel with him. She took out another pill from her pocket and handed it to Elijah. Fortunately, this medicine has no side effects. Otherwise, you cant even sit on the ne today, let alone go back to report! After getting the mans answer, Elijah directly took the medicine that she handed over. Its delicious. Chapter 333 Promise Me Mrs. Chapman. In the hospitals consulting room, the doctor looked at the test results of Fabian body and frowned hard. Youre right. Young Master Fabian cant remember what happenedst night. It should be a short period of memory loss.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. We tested his body before and all the indicators were normal. But this time, we found that his bodys hormone level has greatly changed. Although it wont affect his life, our preliminary judgment is that some potential toxin in his body causes him to lose his memory for a short time period. So he cant remember what happened recently. From his current state, he should have just had an attack today. After that, every time he sleeps, he forgets something. The longer he sleeps, the more things he forgets. After that, the doctor sighed and looked up at Ralph. This is the first time Ive seen such a situation. As for the poison in Fabians body, Ive only heard of relevant legends. It is said that there was a descendant of an aristocratic family in Odense who studied poisons. In order to make her beloved man forget who he loved, she has developed a lot of drugs that could make people lose their memories. But that man couldnt forget his favorite, so this poison genius is devoted to studying the poison that makes people lose their memory. It took decades for her to study it. Fabian seems to have been poisoned by one of the failed research. Generally speaking, things that are forgotten temporarily will be remembered after a while. But people who are poisoned by this will not. This poison will corrode his nerves. After a long time, a short period of memory loss will be permanent memory loss. But this medicine has an antidote, with a temporary antidote as well as apletely cured antidote. But the antidote is also in the hands of the person who developed the poison. After saying that, the doctor heaved a heavy sigh. He raised his eyes and looked at Ralph seriously. Mrs. Chapman, I think you should take Fabian to Odense to find the descendant of this poison research family and find the antidote. Otherwise, Fabian is still so young If he really cant remember anything in the future, he will be a nk person Hearing the doctors words, Ralph clenched her hands together violently under the table. She raised her head and looked at the doctors face seriously. What youre talking about is the family in Odense that developed the poison and surnamed Kennedy? The doctor paused and then nodded quickly, Yes. This family has been destroyed for a long time, leaving only one sessor. But no one has found this sessor for more than 20 years He raised his head and looked at Ralph. There was a hint of approval in his voice. I didnt expect Mrs. Chapman to know about the Kennedy at such a young age. Lotties lips curled into a smile. Its not that Im knowledgeable, but that I have a grudge against her. After that, the woman took a deep breath, looked up at the doctor, and asked, Excuse me, can you prescribe some medicine for Fabian to ease his symptoms a little? The doctor sighed. Im afraid I cant. But Dr. Hank must have a way. You can go and find him. Ralph frowned. Hank She remembered that thest time she had seen Hank, she had been still in the frontier fortress. After being beaten several times by her, he could no longer appear. She chatted with the doctor carefully for a while. After getting Hanks contact information, she went out of the hospital and began to call him. On the other end of the phone, Hank seemed to be eating. When he heard Lotties voice, he suddenly shivered. Mrs. Chapman? He still remembered clearly thest time he had nearly been beaten to death by Ralph in the city. Now, as soon as he heard Ralphs voice, he felt that his handsome face would be ruined. Dont be so afraid. Ralph sighed. Ive regained my memories. I know that it isnt easy for you, so I wont casually hit you. But I have something more important to tell you. Where are you? Ill go find you. Hank heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Ralphs promise. He simply told her his address. Soon, they met in the cafe. You mean that your son has been poisoned by Jennas medicine and has lost his memory for a short time period? Ralph nodded. I n to take him to the frontier fortress to look for the Kennedy family. Its impossible for me to see the person I want to see as soon as I get to Odense. Its also impossible that she will give me the antidote immediately after I see her. But the toxins in Fabians body are umting every day. Hank frowned. This was a problem. If Lottie found Jenny and got the antidote after a seesaw battle with her No one could tell how would Fabian be at that time. Roughly figured out what Lottie was thinking about, Hank frowned. You want me to follow you and help you take care of him? Lottie nodded. You are really considerate. Hank smiled and leaned in the chair with afortable position, which made him looked arrogant, Im very expensive. And I have my own job. You ask me to stay with you all the time and take care of your son like a nanny Lottie narrowed her eyes, took out a card from her bag, and put it on the table. Here is a million dors. A reward for one month. If it would take more time, I will pay more. Hank smiled coldly. He nced at the card on the table and said coldly, You are definitely the wife of Mr. Chapman. So generous. But The man raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. I dont want money. I can earn as many as you would pay in other ways. Have you forgotten that I am a famous genius doctor in the Psychiatry Department? Although I cant earn a million in a month, I am not short of money. Lottie narrowed her eyes slightly. She didnt know what did Hank want. Then what does Dr. Han want? She remembered that Hank used to be easy-going. Knowing that she had lost her memory, he took the initiative to go abroad to find medicine. Knowing that Eric wanted her to lose her memory, he gave her a medicine to restore her memory. If Eric had not been on guard against him and changed the medicine, she would not have lost so many memories and many things would not have happened. Hank was a kind man before. How could he not help? She frowned and lowered her voice. What can I do for you, Doctor Han? Hank narrowed his eyes and smiled. Promise me one thing. Chapter 334 Follow Me to the Odense It was a little cold in the cafe. When Lottie came out of the cafe, she felt that it was colder outside. On the way back, she was thinking about the thing that Hank wanted her to agree to How could it be Such a thing? She closed her eyes and leaned against the back seat of the car, although what Hank asked her to do surprised and shocked her. But for the sake of Fabian, she still promised him, however, it did not vite her original principle.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. But The woman rubbed her eyebrows. Maybe my days in the future will be much harder, wont they? Lottie leaned tiredly against the back seat of the car. Just as she closed her eyes and prepared to take a nap, her phone rang. It was a message from Ralph. The message seemed to be sent in a hurry, even in some wrong words. Obviously, he had secretly sent it to her before the ne took off. The content of the message was also very simple. Fabian hasnt been detoxified yet. Jenny has the antidote, give him one every day. Take Fabian to Odense. These two simple sentences almost made Lottie cried. Ralphs idea coincided with hers. And If Jenny had the antidote, she could bring Fabian to Odense and met Ralph without Hank. If she had received the message earlier, even for ten minutes, she would not have agreed to Hanks ridiculous request. But now, she had already reached an agreement with Hank and signed it. In the end, Jenny had the antidote! The God seemed to really made a big joke out of her Fortunately, she closed her eyes andforted herself. Maybe even if she arrived at Odense, she could not meet Ralph smoothly. With Hank by her side, it was better than being panic alone when Fabian falling ill. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time. She only replied a few simple words to Ralph, Got it. Well set off in the afternoon. She did not want Ralph knowing too many details about Hank. It was not because he could not know, but she did not want him to be distracted. Ralph was using his fake identity in front of Jenny. In fact, he was in danger every moment. She could not let him worry too much. Sighing, Lottie put down her phone and leaned against the back of the seat dejectedly,ughing at herself. Perhaps this is called fate She might not be able to escape from the entertainment circle. She closed her eyes and the scene of Hank looking at her came to her mind. He showed her an album in his phone. To her surprise, the album was full of her photos. Varies photos of her which was taken in varies of ces, in the crew, daily life, attending major parties and awards ceremony. Under her shocked gaze, Hank crossed his arms around his chest and said calmly, Lottie, Im actually your fan. I have been secretly supporting you since you became an actor. I have paid special attention to the ount of Stars Surrounding the Moon. He looked at her with starry eyes. Because you are my idol, I know that you have lost your memory. After knowing that you are sick, I immediately set off to look for medicine abroad for you. Because you are my idol, I am willing to believe everything you have done. But after you returned to Rexwell, you announced that you had quit acting. I am still paying attention to your news, but you never shoot film again. Im very sad. Ive been looking forward to seeing you be a movie queen, shining brightly. If you quit the entertainment now, my happiness will be reduced by half. Thats why I dont want your one million dors. I can help you take care of your son for free. But the condition is You have to go back to the entertainment and get an award of the movie queen. Then you can consider whether to quit or not. I cant turn my star-chasing life into a joke. Looking at Hank and listening to him, Lottie was shocked. Please tell her it was not true. The genius doctor, Hank, is actually my crazy fan? The condition for her to take care of her child was to let her return to the entertainment to get the award of the movie queen? Lottie was so shocked that she couldnt say a word. After a long time, she looked at Hanks face in a daze and asked. What if I cant get the award of the movie queen? The solution given by Hank was simple and crude. Then continue to work hard and try. Anyway, before you win the award of the movie queen, I wont allow you to quit the entertainment. Lottie, in my heart, you are an actress with acting skills and personal charisma. I believe you will definitely be able to get it! Remembering how excited Hank was when he said these words, Lottie sighed helplessly. Although her acting skills were not bad, she was still far from being a movie queen. Moreover She finally escaped from the entertainment, but now she wanted to go back? However, at the thought of Fabian, she had no choice but to agree helplessly. It was just going back to the entertainment, and she could handle it. As long as Fabian was happy, she was willing to do anything. But she didnt expect As soon as she came out of the coffee shop, she received news that Jenny had the antidote. If she had known this would happen, why would she have promised Hank? Madam. Seeing that the woman sitting in the back seat was not in a good mood, the driver sighed. Do you want me to take you to a quiet ce to rx? I dont have time. Lottie snapped back to her senses and let out a long sigh. Lets go home. Its time to pack up our luggage and go to Odense. The driver was silent for a while and finally nodded. Okay. Early the next morning, Lottie woke up and rushed into the bedroom of Fabian. The little fellow was still sleeping. She anxiously shouted at him, Fabian, its time to go! The young man opened his sleepy eyes to look at her. Mommy? Why are you at my house? Why dont you wear a mask? Havent you been pretending to be called Lucian and the owner of a gym? How can you go to work without scars? After saying that, he helplessly rolled his eyes at the shocked Lottie. Why are you looking at me like that? Havent you seen a handsome guy before? Lottie bit her lip. The doctor was right. The number of stars forgetting would increase, and he would be more and more sick, till lost all his memory forever. She took a deep breath and said, Fabian, Mommy will take you to Odense, okay? Odense? Fabian raised his eyebrows and asked, Is it the city in where mom was harmed? Chapter 335 Is It Not Enough? Looking at what Fabian was being, Lottie felt anxious and worried. It seemed that Fabian had forgotten more and more things. It had only been two days since he fell ill. The little fellow could no longer remember the matter of her getting along well with Ralph. She took a deep breath, got up, and held him tightly in her arms. Well, your daddy and brother are in the Odense. Were going to meet them. Fabian was still puzzled. What are they doing there? You are sick. They went there to find the antidote for you. Star frowned. Am I sick? Yes, you have a disease which made you forget what just happened. The woman sighed and took out her mobile phone to show the calendar to Fabian. Look, is the date of today different from what you remember? Fabian nkly looked at the date and scratched his head. Yes Did I sleep for so long? No, you forgot a lot of things that just happened recently. Lottie hugged him tightly. Thats why were going to Odense right now to find the antidote with your big brother and daddy. But I dont remember The little fellow scratched her head in distress with sadness. Lottie chuckled and kissed the little fellow gently on the top of her head. But it doesnt matter. Mommy will tell you everything that just happened little by little. Mommy will tell you again and again once you forget them. After that, she picked him up. Come on. Lets go to Odense now. Mommy will tell you what happened these days on the ne! I can also tell you! Ste, who was carrying a small school bag on her back, stood at the stairs in pink. She looked at her brother, who was in her mommys arms, with a smile. Although Fabian used to bully me, you are my brother after all. Its not easy for a healthy person like you to get sick. I must take good care of you! After that, the little girl trotted all the way over and reached out to grab the other hand of Lottie. Lets go! Lottie nodded. They left the vi, chatting andughing. When the three of them arrived at the airport, Hank was already waiting there. He was carrying arge suitcase, which was still pasted with some pasters of Lottie. He rushed over excitedly and excitedly when he saw her, showing his suitcase. Look, is it particrly good-looking? I paid a high price for the color printing! You must be popr in the future for me! Lottie, She nced at the photo on Hanks suitcase, feeling so embarrassed. To those who knew the truth, Hank was her fan. But to those who didnt They would think that Hank was her fanatical admirer. If Ralph saw these paster She couldnt guarantee that Hank could be alive till the sunrise of tomorrow. Wow, its mommy! Ste rushed over excitedly and touched Hanks suitcase. Uncle Hank, where did you get it? Can you tell me? Do you have some more? Hank finally found a confidant. He quickly took out arge pile of pasters from his bag excitedly. I have a lot! A whole backpack! Lottie, It turns out that although Mommy is no longer in the entertainment, there are legends about Mommy everywhere in the entertainment. Fabian couldnt help but sigh with emotion in Lotties arms. But The little fellow turned her head to look at Lottie. I also like to see Mommy shine brilliantly on stage or in movies. His words made Lottie stunned in her heart. She took a deep breath and gently kissed him. When you recover, Ill go back to the entertainment and being glory for you! Fabian nodded, took out a recording pen from his pocket, and turned it on. Mommy, say it again. Im afraid Ill forget what you said tomorrow, so I have to record everything!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The little fellows words caused a little sadness to well up in Lotties heart. She sighed and made a promise to the recording pen seriously. I will definitely cure Fabian. When it done, I will go back to the entertainment and shine brightly for Fabian! After receiving the womans response, Fabian put away the recording pen with satisfaction. Mommy, you have to keep your word! Of course! As she spoke, she carried Fabian into the airport. When she reached the door, the woman helplessly looked back at Hank and Ste, who were still talking about how to support idols. Time to go! These two good friends finally stopped what they were doing and followed Lottie into the airport. Outside the airport, a ck car was parked in the corner. The woman in the car looked coldly in the direction where Lottie and the others had left, smiling coldly. Odense. When Jenny woke up from her bedroom, the first thing she did was pick up the medicine bottle in the bedside table, take out a pill, walk to the door of Elijah, and knock on it. The door opened quickly. The young man inside the door looked calm. The woman handed him the medicine. Todays medicine. Elijah nced at the thing in her hand. What is this? Jenny frowned, You medicine. After that, she nced at him doubtfully. Didnt you take medicine yesterday? Why dont you remember what happened yesterday? Elijah still looked at her indifferently. What medicine should I take? Didnt you say that you brought me here for rehabilitation? Why should I take medicine? Jenny, So did this child really not remember what had happened yesterday? Perhaps the dosage is insufficient? In the distance, Ralph was wearing a mask and cleaning with his head down. He said while wiping the ground, He has a good appetite in his age. Jenny thought with a frown. Was it really because of dosage? She couldnt help but ask Elijah some other questions about what had happened yesterday. As a result, he remembered everything before, except what happened yesterday. Jenny rolled her eyes. She didnt want to repeat what had happened yesterday to him every day. So she simply went back to her room to get another pill for Elijah. Take two today. I dont believe you can forget it tomorrow! After that, she directly stuffed the pill into his mouth. The little fellow frowned hard and did not speak. After making sure that he had eaten the pill, Jenny heaved a long sigh of relief. Just as she was about to return to her room, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Ralph and said, Kayonga, shouldnt you go to K to report today? Why are you still here? Chapter 336 That Man Ralph was speechless for a while. Of course, he knew that he should go to K to report today. However, after being caught by them in Rexwell, Kayonga had almost said nothing. No matter how they tortured him, he didnt almost say anything. At that time Ralph was in the middle of making special effects makeup and preparing to wear a mold. He had no time to care about whether Kayonga would tell the truth or not. Therefore, although hed already arrived at Odense where was Jennys base with her. But He had no idea where K was. However, ording to what Kayonga said, he had trained here when he was a child and was very familiar with the terrain here. Kayonga knew where K was and how to find her. However, Ralph did not know. That was why he had to clean up here, and wait and see after woke up early in the morning. Seeing that Ralph didnt speak for a long time, Jenny frowned and looked at him doubtfully. Furthermore, youre here to help me clean up? Dont you hate cleaning people the most? Although Kayonga was disguised as a homeless person picking up garbage in Rexwell. But he had always been a sloppy person. Otherwise, how could he ept the arrangement of pretending to be dirty? And even pretended for more than 20 years. But now, the Kayonga in front of Jenny had not only cleaned up himself, but had even gotten up early in the morning to clean the corridor for her. She frowned and narrowed her eyes, staring at Ralphs face. Kayonga, somethings wrong with you. Ralph lowered his head and grabbed the mop tightly with both hands. For a moment, he did not know what to do. There was nothing but the sound of their breathing could be heard. You Jenny stared at Ralph and said in a low voice, Are you Ralph held the item in his hand and began to prepare to attack Jenny at any time. There was no other way. He knew too little about Kayonga. He caught Kayonga the day before yesterday and pretended to be Kayonga yesterday. In two days, it was already very difficult for him to master the voice and appearance of Kayonga. He could not be exactly the same as him in so many details. Beside him, Elijah was also sitting upright, looking at Jenny with a serious expression, ready to fight with his father at any time. Just as the father and son were ready- Jenny smiled. Kayonga, do you want to ask me for something? You know I like cleanliness, so you did this because you dont want to see K and want me to help you? Her words prevented Ralph from attacking. He exchanged nces with Elijah. In the end, the man breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his head with a smile. Of course. I havent been here for a long time. I even forgot where K lives and how to find her. Jenny burst outughing. Kayonga, It serves you right! Have you forgotten how you bullied me when I first came to the base? Now, aha, you finally ask me for help! She looked at Kayongas face and then raised her head proudly. K would definitely kill you If she knows that you even forget how to find her! After that, she proudly pointed to all the rooms in the house. Ill take you to K if you could clean up all the rooms here in two hours. Ill only take you there once. If you still cant remember it in the future, youd better pray for yourself! Ralph nodded seriously and said, Okay. As soon as he finished speaking, he began to clean the room seriously and quickly. Elijah stood at the door, looking at his father, who was busy like a cleaner, and suddenly sighed with emotion. Was he still Ralph, his father and the overbearing president? In the past, he had done nothing at home. For the sake of Lottie, he managed to learn how to cook something. Now, for the sake of Fabian, he began to do housework. If he had known earlier, why did he do it back then? If Daddy had been able to cherish Mommy and make things clear to her, things wouldnt have turned out this way, right? Thinking of this, the little fellow sighed. Uncle Kayonga, you have to work hard. I really envy your wife and children. In the future, you could do all the housework at home. They must be very happy. Ralph, who was cleaning the ground, stopped suddenly! This little guy! What did he mean? Its impossible for him to have a wife and a child. Jenny leaned against the door as she wiped her face with a tissue. She chuckled, He doesnt even have cock. How could he get married and have a child? After that, she raised her eyebrows and nced at Elijah. Little guy, youre only five years old, arent you? Forget it. You dont understand what Im saying. Elijah narrowed his eyes. I still understand a little. Dr. Jeremiah, you mean that Uncle Kayonga will only be a bachelor in the future, right? Jenny snorted coldly, Yes. In order to let those people who joined in the organization to be a killer keep a distance from desire and being trained better, K fed them a special toxicant, including Kayonga. A man who took this poison would never be a man again. Thinking of this, Jenny began to rejoice that she was a woman. Otherwise She nced at Ralph, who was still diligently cleaning the room. Poor man. Ralph: It turned out that Kayonga no longer could be a man. Fortunately. It wasnt toote for him to know it. Otherwise, he had nned on pretending to chase Jenny for news, using Kayongs identity. If he found outter, he would definitely be exposed. After all, Kayonga definitely wouldnt like Jenny. Soon, Ralph finished cleaning the room. Jenny took a check and finally smiled, Not bad, not bad. If you have anything else to beg me for in the future, help me with my housework. She knew that Kayonga hated doing housework the most, so when she saw him doing housework, she felt happy. After that, the woman turned to look at Elijah, who had been watching the fun. Little guy, pack up and go out.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Elijah paused slightly. Do I have to go too? Didnt Jenny take Ralph to K? Of course you have to go with us. Jennyughed, Didnt I tell you? Youre here to draw some blood every now and then. Today is the first time. I want to take you to see K, and by the way see that man. Elijah furrowed his brows doubtfully. That man? Which man? Chapter 337 The Man’s Most Favorite Face Jenny nced at the curious little fellow standing in front of her and couldnt help but smile. That man He has something to do with you. Youll know when you see him! After that, she turned around and looked at Ralph coldly. Go and pick up Fabian and follow me! Ralph decided to do what Kayonga would do. Kayonga was a man who hated Elijah. So he frowned and said impatiently, Hes not disabled. Cant he go by himself? Jenny frowned and coldly red at him. Dont you know how important this little fellow is now? If anything happens to him, you would be killed! If you dont protect him well, I cannot help you if K gets angry! Ralph snorted coldly and then walked over reluctantly. He squatted down and held Elijah in his arms. Who on earth is that man? Pretending unwilling to be held in Ralphs arms, Elijah said reluctantly, Dr. Jeremiah, I can go by myself. Jenny gave a cold snort, Why make things difficult for your legs? As she spoke, she led the way. You havent seen that man before. In fact, I havent seen him in these years. If I have seen him She sighed and did not say anything else. Anyway, its all thanks to you that I can see that man for the first time today. With that, the woman opened the door and strode out with Ralph. Jenny lived in a small vi. Outside the vi, there was a wide road. On the opposite side of the road was a very strange gray building. It was so enormous that drew a sense of oppression. The iron gate of the building was also very high and big as the prison gate. Jenny led them to the door and unlock the door with his fingerprint. Only after they entered the building did Elijah know why Jenny had always said that this was a base. This was indeed a huge base. The roof of the building was made of polished ss. The sunlight was shining in the building, soft but oppressive. In the building, there was a huge training ground, where many people were training. Jenny led them around the training ground and went to the top floor of the base by elevator. There was also a fingerprint identification device on the top floor. But with Jenny around, their journey was unimpeded. Finally, they stopped at the door of an office. The man in ck who was guarding outside looked at the three people who came in and his cold gaze stopped on Ralph and Elijahs faces. These two are Kayonga, the spy who was nted in Rexwell for many years, and Fabian, son of Ralph, the one who seeded in matching. The man nodded and let them pass. After entering, there was a secret door in the office. The corridor inside the secret door twisted and turned. It seemed that they were circling in it and Elijah felt like he was about to faint finally. If it wasnt for Jenny, they definitely wouldnt have been able to find this ce! He frowned and looked up at the man holding him. Ralph was staring at his surroundings, as if trying his best to remember all the routes. Elijah sighed. Fortunately, Daddy was here. It was impossible for him to remember this route. For a five-year-old child, the roads here was truly tooplicated! The three of them walked around for a long time and finally arrived at a closed iron door. Seeing theme, a man in white who had been guarding at the door stood up and nced at Elijah indifferently. Give me your hand. Elijah extended his hand in confusion. The man directly plunged the needle into Nebs arm and extracted his blood at lightning speed. Before Elijah and Ralph could react, the man had already pulled out the needle quickly. Jenny swept a helpless nce at that person, Can the one I brought over be fake? Its better to be careful. The man lowered his voice and chuckled. You know how important that man is to K. Fabian has a twin brother, but only him seeded in matching it. If the child was changed to the wrong one behind your back, you know what would happen if we injected the blood of the ipatible child into that man. Jenny looked a little embarrassed. She snorted. Mother still doesnt believe that I can do this well, right? This was her first task after leaving the base. She always felt that it was not difficult, and shepleted it perfectly. She didnt expect to be questioned like this as soon as she returned to the base. Seeing that Jenny was embarrassed, the man smiled, This isnt what I meant, this is Ks order. If you want to vent your rage, go find K. Shes inside. After speaking, the man ignored her and lowered his head, and hummed while sorting out the blood sample of Elijah. Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that this Jenny wasnt truly popr within the organization. At least, she was not trustworthy. The mans attitude at the door made Jenny angry. She opened the iron door angrily and led Ralph and Elijah inside. It seems that you are not as popr as I thought. As Ralph walked away, he sneered and said, Just now, you asked me to do this and do that at home, like a princess. Ive thought that you really has the same status as a princess here. I didnt expect Tsk tsk. They treat you as someone like me who had not been back for more than ten or twenty years. Shut up! His wordspletely were thest straw to Jenny. She red at his face angrily. Did I ask you to speak? What right do you have to criticize me!? Let me tell you, I am the highest-level killer in the organization! Im different from you! You have been trained to kill since you were young! And I was trained to seduce men and other things since I was a child! After that, she pointed at her face angrily. Did you see this face? This is the face of the mother of Ralph! Its the favorite face of that man! If K doesnt like me the most and values me the most, why doesnt she give others such a face instead of me?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Kayonga, let me tell you, shut your mouth if you dont know what to say in the future! As K said, I am the most useful person for her! Chapter 338 It’s Very Important for Ralph Jennys words caused Ralph sink into thought. He had been very confused before why Jenny had a face that was exactly the same as his mothers when she was young. It was only now that he finally understood when he heard her words. So the face of Jenny It was made by some stic surgeries. That was to say, K, the woman named Jenna, deliberately let a girl had stic surgery ording to the face of his mother, Jenna. He nced at Jennys face and couldnt help but felt a little sadness. It could tell that Jenny was also a pitiful girl. She didnt know that Jenna hated his mother the most. How much did she hate her? She hated Jenna so much that she still want to kill the Bells who adopted Jenna, even Jenna died for so many years. How could she think highly of the girl whose face had been turned into the one she hated the most? She was just using her as a tool. After seeded in killing him by using her, K would not give her a happy end definitely. Thinking of this, the man suddenly frowned. Did you just say that Your face is as the same as Ralphs mother which is the most favorite face of that man? That man Who was it? Of course. Jenny coldly rolled her eyes at Ralph. Dont y dumb. The man who has been kept in prison by K. Dont you know who he is? Ralph tightened his grip on Elijah. In this world, the one who could make Jenna care about, and the one like her mother Jenna the most Is it Aiden? Jenny rolled her eyes coldly at Ralph. Not bad, I thought youd even forgotten about this. If you hadnt been as sloppy as before, I would have suspected that you were changed into someone else. You not only dont remember how to get to Ks base, but also forget that man! Jenny sighed and continued walking forward, That man has been locked up in prison for more than twenty years and has been half dead. K has been trying hard to make him live these years, but nothing can cure him, only relieve his symptoms. K has studied it. The best way to treat him is to give him the blood of his families, but K has studied all the blood of them. There is no blood can match. Later, K found Yank and asked him to find a girl to give Ralph a baby.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As a result, not only was the child not born, but it also alerted the enemy. In the past few years, K had always thought that Ralph really didnt have a child. However, only when the Bells recognized Lottiest time did K know that Yank had been hiding it from her. Ralphs twin sons were not adopted by him in the orphanage. Yank has been lying to us. K began to chase after Yank in anger. At the same time, she also began to check the blood of Ralphs two children. As a result, she found that the one in your arms, Fabian, could match that man. That man can survive by the blood of Fabian. Jennys words made Ralph hold Elijah tighter. He narrowed his eyes. If thats the case, will Fabian die if they give his blood to that man? Of course not. At most, he will be weak. Jenny sighed, K has also considered it. If we use all the blood of the boy to save that mans blood, he will indeed be able to recover at the fastest speed. But if he knew that his life was exchanged for by his own grandson in the future, he would definitely be unwilling to continue living. In order to prevent that man fromining about us or lose his temper with K, even more, treat K as his lifesaver in the future, we will let Fabian stay in the base for a year. In this year, extract the childs blood at different times. One yearter, we can give them all to that man. Happy ending. After speaking, Jenny couldnt help but sigh with emotion, This is the greatest concession of K to that man. She has always been a bloodthirsty and cruel person. Its not easy for her to do this for this man. After that, she sighed. Ill see that man soon. Ive always wanted to see him. I want to know what kind of man can make two women so crazy for him. Mother has been crazy for nearly 30 years for him. Tell me, how handsome is he which could make a woman from a poison making family give up everything just to get him? As she spoke, she could not help but sigh. Even though I dont know what that man looks like, his son, Ralph, is really handsome. Even though I have always want to seduce him in purpose. But I have to say that he is my type. If it werent for my mission and if it werent for the fact that he was my mothers enemy, I would have really wanted to make love with him. After that, the woman could not help but turn to look at Ralph. Kayonga, what do you think? Do you also think that Ralph is handsome and charming? Ralph: Elijah, How could he answer this question? After a while, Ralph coughed lightly and said, You have really good taste. Ralph is indeed someone. Elijah, Dad, do you have any sense of shame? Jennyughed, I just wonder if mother would let me go after this matter. She once said that as long as Iplete the task, she would let me leave the organization and live the life I want. If I can really leave the organization and live the life I want Jenny narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, I must go to Rexwell and get Ralph from Lottie. After that, she smiled proudly. Kayonga, you dont know how much Ralph likes me. He even hugged me close in front of Lottie. Tell me, am I very important to him? Ralph was silent for a moment. Elijah in his arms also fell silent. After they looked at each other, Ralph coughed lightly and said in a low voice, I think In his eyes, you are really important. After that, he cleared his throat. After all, you look exactly like his mother. Chapter 339 How Can You See Through? In his eyes, Im definitely more than just looking like his mother. Jenny coldly rolled her eyes at Ralph and brought them to another metal door. She pressed the switch on the side of the door. A camera popped up. A cold and a little aged voice of a middle-aged woman came from the speaker next to the camera, Jenny? Its me. Jenny raised her head solemnly and pointed her face at the camera. Mother, Ive brought Fabian and Kayonga over. The camera turned to Ralph and Elijah. After a while, the camera retracted and the metal door opened. Jenny took a deep breath, and brought the two men in. There was an exquisite ward inside the door. To tell the truth, it was more like a prison rather than a ward. The room was separated by a huge floor-to-ceiling ss in the middle. On one side of the ss, there were a womans bed, a tea table, a sofa, and even a dining table, a locker room, and a bathroom. On the other side of the ss, there was a huge bed. On the hospital bed, a haggard man was lying on it in a green hospital gown. The mans face was drained of color. All parts of his body exposed were inserted with tubes. The instrument beside kept beating, proving that the man was still alive. Ralphs gaze was fixed on the mans face. He himself looked like Aiden. It was no wonder that the first time Alfreds mother saw him, she directly imed that he was Aidens biological son without a DNA test. They looked exactly the same. However, the man in front of him was different from Ralph. In addition to his rtively older age, he was so thin that he was almost unrecognizable. Ralph had never seen such a thin man. He could even see the outline of the mans bones. It was no exaggeration to say that this man was skinny. Ralph looked at the man lying beside the ss window, his eyes narrowing. Aiden was still alive. But it made sense. If Aiden had died, perhaps Jennas affection for him would have faded over so many years, and she would not continue to treat the Bells like this. It seemed that she would never stop until she died. It was precisely because he was still alive that Jenna could not get rid of her inner demons. That was why she had been using every means to go against the Bells for so many years. Thinking of this, he felt that Jenna was pitiful. She used ruthless means and she survived her rival in love, Jenna. But what was the point? Even though the man in front of her was half-dead lying on the bed, he still didnt spare any space for Jenna in his heart. However Ralph frowned and looked around. When they were outside, he clearly heard Jennas voice. Why did this woman disappear after they came in? There was nothing but Aiden lying on the bed in the big room. Are you looking for me? Suddenly, an old and cold female voice sounded. The womans voice was so sinister that Elijah subconsciously leaned into Ralphs arms. Ralph frowned and raised his hand to cover Elijahs eyes. He looked in the direction of the voice A woman in her thirties walked out of thepartment elegantly in a purple dress. She looked Ralph up and down with her cold eyes. Youve been staring at him for so long Is my husband so good-looking? Ralph froze hearing at her saying my husband. A coldness arose in his heart. Aiden was just sick and confined. But, to say he was her husband Wasnt it ridiculous? What do you mean by that look?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Every movement of Ralph was noticed by Jenna. The woman walked out coldly and pressed the switch on the wall to lift the ss door,bining the ward where Aiden was in and their room into one. She gracefully walked towards Aiden. her voice as soft as water. Honey, are you all right today? Not bad. The skinny man was helped out of bed by Jenna. These three are The man asked in an old voice. Jennas lips curled up as she smiled beautifully, This is our daughter, Jenny. Jennys fiance, Ralph. And their son, Ralph. Jennas words silenced the room. Jennys eyes widened. She was shocked not because Jenna said that she and Ralph were a couple, but because Mother, are you mistaken? He is not Ralph, but the informer you nted in Rexwell. He is Kayonga, who has been lurking in Rexwell for so many years! And the one in Kayongas arms He is not Ralph, but Fabian. You remember wrongly! Elijah is his elder brother! Jenna gently supported Aiden and poured him a ss of water. While gently feeding the man, she smiled coldly and said, Do you really think that this is Fabian we want? Idiot, you even didnt check in advance when you took them into the car! After that, she nced at Ralph coldly and said, You deserve to have a wife working in the entertainment industry. This special effect makeup almost made me believe. Since Jenna had seen through everything, there was no need for Ralph to continue pretending. He sneered, took off the mask on his face, and gracefully took off the makeup. Jenny was dumbfounded. You You are really Ralph? Yes. Ralph sneered and looked up at Jennas face. I dont quite understand. How did you figure out? His special effects makeup was made by the top special effects makeup artist in Rexwell. It was moulded to a scale of 1:1 for Kayongas face. People who were not particrly familiar with him could not see the ws at all. Jenny hadnt seen through him because she didnt know much about Kayonga. However, Jenna might know about Kayonga no more than Jenny did. After all, Kayonga had been nted in Rexwell for more than twenty years and had never returned. Jenna couldnt tell at a nce that he was not Kayonga. Jenna snorted and leaned against the head of the bed in afortable position. She looked at Ralphs face with her bottomless eyes and said, You look really like your father. After that, the woman yawned. Its very simple. Kayonga is unscrupulous. He will not protect any little boy who has nothing to do with him. But when I just came out, you instinctively covered the little guys face with your hand. Chapter 340 The side effects of the Medicine Ralph narrowed his eyes. He carefully recalled. He seemed to have just Yes. When Jenna came out, he instinctively covered Elijahs eyes. Because he could feel the resistance from Elijah to Jennas voice. He was afraid that Jenna was a woman with a terrifying face and would scare Elijah, so he instinctively covered his eyes. However, such a small action was noticed by Jenna, and she then figured out that he was not Kayonga at all. The intelligence and danger of this woman were beyond his imagination. Little grandson,e and let grandpa have a look! Just when Ralph and Jenna were confronting each other, Aiden chuckled and gently reached out to Elijah, calling him over. Let grandpa have a look. You are so cute! Elijah bit his lip and looked at the horribly thin man. A faint sense of fear arose in his heart. However, at the thought that this man was her own grandfather and had been locked up by this crazy woman for nearly 20 years The little fellow hesitated for a while before jumping down from Ralphs arms. He trotted all the way to Aiden and held Aidens arm sensibly. This grandfather had never acknowledged him. Perhaps, in his eyes, Elijah might not be his grandson. However, the bond between them made Elijah care about this middle-aged man. Good boy Aiden smiled gently and evilly. He broke free from Jenna, squatted down, gently pinched Elijahs nose, and scratched his face again. The skin of a young child is really nice. Aiden couldnt help sighing with emotion. He rolled up his sleeves and said, Look at my skin. Not until then did Ralph saw that his arms were full of pinhole. The holes were left by various injections in the blood vessels. It was no exaggeration to call it a sieve-like arm. It could be seen that over the past 20 years, this man had never stopped being injected. Ralph looked at the mans skinny arms, which were covered with tiny pinholes. His eyes shed with a trace of pity. The days here might be too hard and difficult for a man. There was no freedom, no death, and no way to live like a normal human Staring at his grandfathers arm, Elijah couldnt help biting his lip in distress. Youre too thin. Eat more meat and you will put on some weight. Aiden narrowed his eyes, which were full of madness and bloodthirsty light. Yes, just eat more meat and put on some weight. Do you think eating childrens meat will help? Hearing this, Elijah widened his eyes in an instant. Before he could react, Aidens hands were already firmly gripping Elijahs neck. You are so tender. Eating your meat must help, right? After eating you, will my skin be as smooth and delicate as yours? The man went more and more crazy. The light in his eyes was bloodthirsty and abnormal. Ralph was shocked and rushed forward. He wanted to pull Aidens hands away, but was interrupted by Jenna. The woman frowned and lowered her voice. Thats what he looks like when he gets sick. Dont touch him. Hell be fine when his excitement is gone. Ralph frowned and nced at Elijah, whose face had be purple. Then, he rushed up and grabbed Aidens arms. He is your grandson!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Even if he was not your grandson, you shouldnt kill him, let alone a five-year-old child! Do you have a conscience? His words stunned Aiden. Taking advantage of this moment, Ralph quickly grabbed Elijah back and held him in his arms. Are you all right? Elijah coughed Im fine. He kept coughing in Ralphs arms. Food My food My lunch! Aiden stood where he was, staring at his hands in a daze. He kept muttering, Lunch is ready. Why is it gone? Someone stole my meal. Someone wont let me eat! Its you! He suddenly raised his head and red at Ralph. His gaze was like a knife. Its all your fault! You stole my food and didnt give me lunch. You dont want me to put on weight and be strong! You are a bad guy! As he spoke, he was about to rush towards Ralph. Fortunately, Jenna stopped him in time. The woman frowned and nced at Aiden. Didnt I tell you? If you want to eat meat in the future, I will arrange for you. You are not allowed to go out to kill or hunt! This is the first time. If I find you doing this again, I wont let you go! The womans words were fierce and harsh. Like a child who had done something wrong, Aiden lowered his head in grievance and leaned his head on Jennas shoulder. Im so scared Jenna sighed and gently rubbed his head. Its all right. Remember what I said? The man nodded like a primary school student answering questions in ss. Yes. I remember it all! Good man. Jenna sighed and coaxed Aiden to lie down on the bed. Then she pressed the switch on the wall. The huge ss barrier fell down and divided the room into two spaces. After everything was done, she leaned tiredly against therge chair beside her. She nced at Ralph tly and asked, Did you see that? Ralph nodded. He had never seen this before. He had never seen a living person thinking about killing a child. And this child was his grandson. He has been like this since he woke upst year. I can only lock him inside. Otherwise, he will hurt others. Ralph was puzzled. Why has he be like this? Its probably the side effect of the medicine. Jenna did not hide it from Ralph. Perhaps it was because she knew very well that she could not hide it. The woman sighed. I had him take the medicine that I developed myself to make him forget the past and start a new rtionship. After some timeter, I found that he not only did not forget the past, but also hated me even more. So in a fit of temper, I developed this medicine which made him like this. But it seems that there is no way to change him back. Chapter 341 It Must be a Dream Ralph nced at Aiden at the other side of the ss door and then at Jenna in front of him. He finally knew how terrifying this woman was. The horror of Jenna did not lie in the fact that she could see through his disguise as she wished, or that she was good at using poison on others. Instead The horror lied in her indifference and ruthlessness. Jenna had loved Aiden for so many years that Aiden had almost be her obsession. Logically, she would do all kinds of incredible things for Aiden. But even so, she was still very cold-blooded to poison Aiden. Aiden was the man she cared about and wanted the most. What about others? What about someone she didnt care about and didnt want? Would she be more cold-blooded and not take human lives seriously? At this time, the phone in Jennas hand rang. She frowned and coldly pressed the speaker button. A mans slightly frightened voice came from the other end of the phone. K, that child somethings wrong with him! Jenna said calmly, What do you mean? That child looks exactly the same as Fabian, but His blood doesnt contain anything that can prolong the mans life. That means That child is not Fabian, but his twin brother, Ralph The air in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point when the man mentioned Elijahs name. Jenna frowned. Even though she had already guessed earlier, she still threw her phone on the wall when she heard her mans report. She turned around and red at Ralph viciously. Ralph narrowed his eyes andughed coldly. Do you think I wont be able to guess why you want Fabian rather than Elijah? Do you think Ill bring Fabian here when I have figured out your purpose? Jenna red at him, her hands clenched into fists. Ralph! Youre courting death! Ralph looked up at the womans erged and distorted face and said with a cold smile, Mrs. Kennedy, you are old enough. Why are you still so naive? Jennas face twisted even harder. She gritted her teeth and red at Ralph with her twisted face. Do you think I cant do anything to you? After that, she said on her phone, Come in! As soon as she finished speaking, several burly men in ck rushed in and subdued Ralph. No matter how strong Ralph was, this was Jennas ce. It was difficult for him to fight against four opponents by himself, let alone five or six of Jennas men. He was finally pressed on the table and could not move. All of this was out of Ralphs expectation. He had never thought that Jenna would see through him directly, nor had he expected her to be so indifferent. Ralph! Holding a bottle of medicine in her hand, Jennaa sneered, Arent you curious why I told you that I had Aiden take the medicine? Ralph instinctively felt something wrong with her tone, but he could not tell what was wrong. You guys. Jenna changed herfortable position and leaned elegantly against the chair. She looked at Ralphs face indifferently and said in a proud and cold voice, Feed this medicine to him. Have him take all of it! Ralph frowned and struggled desperately, but he could not break free no matter how hard he tried. In the end, Ralph was pressed on the table and was stuffed with medicine by several men in ck. However, he did not swallow a single one. Mother! Seeing her beloved man being treated like this, Jenny finally couldnt bear it any longer and knelt down in front of Jenna. Dont treat him like this! Uncle Barton hasnt regained his senses yet. When he regains his senses, he will hate you for his son being treated like this! Jenna snorted before she coldly stood up and strode to Jenny. She grabbed Jennys jaw and raised her head. Well, are you concerned about him? Do you really think that Ralph will like you? Dont be too serious! He gets close to you because you look exactly like her mother! In this world, as long as he is a normal man, he will not be with a woman who looks exactly like his mother! Jennas words made Jennys eyes widen. But mother you didnt say that before The middle-aged woman sneered. If I had told you the truth before, would you still seduce Ralph? She looked at the girl she raised up, withyers of coldness in her eyes. Do you know what I like to see most? To see you, with the face of that bitch Jenna, have an affair with her own son. Ive tried my best to make you look like Jenna. Do you know why? Of course because I want to see you have sexual rtions with her own son! After that, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the men who were stuffing medicine into Ralphs mouth. Stop. Jenna let go of Jennys jaw and walked up to Ralph coldly. Sheughed condescendingly, Since he refuses to take this medicine, then dont take it. It doesnt really make me happy to see him go crazy like his father and eat his son. After that, she took out two injections from the cab. These are of special effects. After injection, you will be itching for something after ten minutes. The womans gaze was ice-cold. Give Ralph an injection and then lock him up with Jenny. Id like to see if he can resist this piercing itch or if he will disregard humanitys morality and have sex with a woman who looks exactly like his mother! Ralph gritted his teeth and red at her. Despicable. You know it on the first day? Jenna yawned and turned to nce at Elijah, whose face had turned pale from being choked by Aiden. Lock him up and serve him well. I have to do experiments on him to see if I can cultivate the same thing as those in Fabian. After that, the woman turned and left. Ralph, who was injected with medicine, was locked with Jenny in a cell surrounded by CCTV. With a click, the cells door was locked. Until then did Jenny finally recovered from her stupor. Like a puppet without a sound, she looked at Ralph silently. Just now I seemed to have a dream. Everything just now must have been a dream, right? If it wasnt a dream, how could her mother, who had raised her up and loved her the most How could she say that to her? Ralph snorted. Do you still think that Jenna treats you as her own daughter now? Shes just making advantage of you. Jenny bit her lip and looked up at Ralph. The mans face had already turned red. She could feel that he was struggling with something.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She looked at Ralphs face and shook her head violently. No, mother still cares about me. Shes not kind to me Perhaps because she thinks that I didnt do as she requested. Like Jenny took a deep breath and threw herself at Ralph. If I listen to her and sleep with you, Mother will see your immoral side Can she treat me like before? After that, Jenny came close to Ralphs lips- Chapter 342 Too late When Ste received Elijahs distress signal, the family of three and Hank had just arrived at the airport of Odense. Aftering out of the airport, the little girl picked up herptop with a serious face and inserted the signal te into it. A halo shed in the distance of the airport toward the suburbs. Seeing his sisters serious face, Fabian frowned and leaned his head over. This halo means Its where Elijah and Daddy are. It was rare for Ste to stare at theputer screen with a serious face. This contact method between Elijah and me is very secret. This is ourst card. Ive made an agreement with Elijiah. This is thest way to use unless he and Daddy encounter something they cant handle. Because its too easy to be exposed, we can only use it at the critical moment. Hearing this, Lottie frowned fiercely. That is to say your daddy and your brother are now in trouble that they cant deal with? Yes. Ste furrowed. But Elijah didnt send any other messages saying what happened to him and Daddy. It seems that the signal transmitter is away from Elijah. Otherwise, he wouldnt say nothing. After that, the little girl sent the position of Elijah and Ralph to the driver who was driving. Drive there ording to this route. The driver nced at the address on the route and was frightened, Miss Bell, are you really going to this ce? The driver was sent by the Bells, so he called Lottie Miss Bell. Lottie frowned and nced at the driver. Whats wrong? This ce is where people should not go most in Odense. The head there is cruel and merciless. She doesnt care about anyone. For so many years, both the Bells and the Bartons are very cautious about this organization. We cant provoke them at will. Lotties lips curled into a smile. So what have we got in exchange for not provoking them for so many years? They kidnapped my husband and son. Do I have to endure it? After that, the woman sneered. No matter what difficulty and danger there will be today, I will break in. If you dont want to go, I wont make things difficult for you. Get out of the car and Ill drive by myself. Ste also said that if it hadnt been for something that couldnt be solved, Elijah wouldnt have contacted them. Since Elijah had contacted them, they were definitely in a very bad situation. If they endured it, in the end, Ralph and Elijah would suffer irreparable injuries Why not she taking the two children there now? Even if they would die, they would die together! Looking at the stubbornness and seriousness in the womans eyes, the driver was silent for a moment and smiled. Miss Bell, you indeed has the demeanor of Mr. and Mrs. Bell. He started the car with a sneer. After Mr. Bell went missing, Mrs. Bell has tolerated the K Group for so many years for the sake of the Bells. Even when she was drugged, she also told Eric not to risk the lives of the Bells easily. Actually, both the Bells and the Bartons dont want to be threatened by K! After that, the driver took out his mobile phone and asked, Mr. Bell, have you heard what Miss Bell said? When the driver took out his phone, Lottie realized that the drivers phone had always been in a state ofmunication. Ive heard it. From the other end of the phone came Jerrys voice with a smile. My daughter is my daughter after all, different from others! After that, the middle-aged man chuckled on the phone . Lottie, you go first. My people have assembled with the Bartons. Today, lets go and destroy Jennas den! Lottie was stunned for a moment before she remembered that ever since Ralph and Elijahs departure, Arthur and Jerry had also disappeared. These two elders usually appeared and disappeared mysteriously. In addition, Lottie had been quite busy recently, so she hadnt noticed this at all. It was only now that she realized that Jerry and Arthur had already returned to Odense and were ready to fight to the death with Jenna. She felt a warmth in her heart. Father, in fact, I can go with the children Although her children were young, they had very mature minds. If she and the children could not save Ralph and Elijah, it made no difference no matter how many people came. BesidesAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The drivers words also reminded her. The Bells had endured for so many years. Was he really going to implicate the entire Bells for her and Ralphs family? Not to mention the Bartons Jerry snorted on the phone. Do you think too highly of yourself, or do you look down on your father, the Bells, and the Bartons? Its settled. You go first, and well be there soon! After that, he hung up the phone. Lottie held the phone in a daze. After a while, she sighed and returned the phone to the driver. At this point, they could only take it one step at a time. She really didnt want to implicate the Bells and the Bartons. Miss Bell, dont think too much. You and Mr. Chapman are tied to the Bells and the Bartons. If it werent for the the Bells and the Bartons, Mr. Chapman wouldnt have been kidnapped, right? Lottie sighed and closed her eyes silently. Soon, the car arrived at the address shown on theputer. This was an extremelyrge base, which was practically made of metal. The door was heavily guarded. Lottie frowned as she carefully examined the building in front of her. She was at a loss. It was their first time here. And they didnt know the exact location of Ralph and Elijah. Even if they knew They couldnt find the way to get in. She sighed and turned to Ste. Is there any way to get in? Ste held theputer and shook her head. The transmitter must have been separated from Elijiah. I cant get in touch with Elijah now. I can only locate the transmitter Wait! Halfway through her words, the little girl suddenly widened her eyes. The transmitter is moving! Lottie was stunned and quickly went up to her. The halo on theputer was indeed moving And the direction in which it moved was where they were! Lets get out of the car and hide ourselves first! Ste bit her lip and looked up at Lottie. Her eyes were red and her voice was filled with tears. Its toote Mommy, its toote Knock knock. As soon as the little girl finished speaking, someone knocked on their car window. Chapter 343 She’s to Find Him The knocks on the car window were very rhythmic. However, it seemed that every knock was striking on Lotties. She bit her lip tightly and turned to the two little guys beside her. Are you afraid? Fabian shook his head. No. He just didnt remember what had happened recently, but he remembered that his mommy and daddy couldnt be wrong at all. Ste shook her head seriously. Mommy, dont worry. Im not afraid. Lottie took a deep breath and was a little moved. Then Im afraid Before the Lottie could finish her words, she was interrupted by Hank, who was sitting in the back seat and shrinking into a ball. I Im really scared! Lottie was his favorite idol. Before they came here, he had thought that he was only responsible for taking care of Fabian and helping him relieve his amnesia symptoms. But what he hadnt expect was As soon as they got off the ne, they got the news that Ralph and Elijah were in danger and then rushed here. This was Ks den. They came here alone and were discovered It was fine to sit in the car, but once they got out of the car Lottie frowned and nced at Hank. She said resignedly, The two children, Fabian and Ste, are not afraid. Do you mean you, a man, are afraid? Hank pursed his lips and shrank his body violently. Can I be the same as them? Fabian and Ste are the children of you and Ralph. They are both smart and bold. How can youpare me with them? As soon as he finished speaking, the knocking on the window outside became rapid. Obviously, the patience of the people outside had been exhausted. When the driver parked the car here, he covered the whole window with a ck shade cloth in case they would be discovered, Now they couldnt see the people outside, and the people outside couldnt see them either. But obviously, the people outside did not want to wait for them to open the door. Hank bit his lip. Just as he was about to say something to Lottie, the car window shattered with a bang.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Coincidentally, the broken car window happened to be next to Hanks seat! The moment the window was broken, Hank instantly covered her head and screamed. No! Lottie sighed resignedly and clenched her fists. Just as she was about to protect Hank, she saw the persons standing outside. A maid-like woman with a bodyguard standing next to her. The car window was smashed by the bodyguard with his fist. The maid-like woman was holding a small transmitter in her hand. The maid smiled gently when she saw Lottie looking at her. Youre Miss Bell, Ralph, arent you? Lottie frowned and nodded. Yes. Boss was right. This transmitter can tell your location and help us find you. The maid politely curled her lips at Lottie. You have two choices now. Bring your two children in with me. Or, kill us. After that, she smiled at Lotties shocked eyes. But obviously, you wont be able to kill us. So, youd better follow us in obediently. Lottie frowned and nced at the maid. In the end, she could only nod. This ce was heavily guarded. Indeed, she did not have the ability to escape unscathed after killing the maid and the bodyguard. The only way was to follow her and the bodyguard in. Lottie thought that the maid and the bodyguard would bring them in through the main entrance. But they actually took them around and finally walked in through a back door of the base. The maid led them into a very small room without windows. The room was clean and tidy, with only a few chairs and a table. The maid elegantly invited them to sit down and heated a pot of tea for them. Everyone, just sit here and drink tea. Boss still has something to deal with. After you finish your tea, Boss wille to see you. After that, the maid turned around and was about to left. Wait. Lottie stood up and raised her hand to block the maids way. Who is the boss you mentioned? Although she wasnt familiar with Jenna, she knew that Jenny, Kayonga who had been kidnapped by Ralph, or even Yank who had been shot Each of them called Jenna K or the organizer. But no one had ever called her Boss. Lottie doubted who on earth the Boss in the maid and the bodyguard words would be. The boss you mentioned is not Jenna, right? The maid paused for a moment and then smiled. Ms. Green is indeed smart. She pulled away Lotties hand in front of her and smiled gently. Our boss is of course not Jenna. But he has something to do with Jenna. Youll know when you see him. After that, the maid smiled. We cant stay here for too long, or K will find us. Please make yourself at home. This house was rebuilt from the former storeroom, so the soundproof effect is not very good. Everyone, except for drinking tea, try not to make any noise. Once you are discovered by K, even Boss cant save you. After that, the maid and the bodyguard turned and left. The door of the room was closed. Hanks face was pale as he sat in the chair, looking at Lottie. He wanted to say something, but because he was afraid of the maids words, he didnt dare to say a word. They sat quietly in the room without saying a word. From time to time, there would be sounds of people walking outside the door, like patrolling soldiers. Did Jenny really sleep with Ralph? Of course. Ralph was drugged. If he didnt do it with Jenny, Im afraid he wouldnt be able to survive tonight. How could there be a man who would risk his life not to sleep with other women ? Youre right. Besides, Jenny is sexy, and she has been specially trained to seduce men by K since she was a child She must be good at it. This should be Jennys first time, right? Mr. Chapman really is blessed. Blessed? Didnt you hear that? Jenny had stic surgery ording to Ralphs mothers face. K deliberately made her put on such a face and sleep with Ralph just because she wants to see these so-called gentlemen break through the bottom line of ethics. Its too miserable. I wonder if this man would feel he had lost his bottom line when he did it with Jenny. After all, her face is exactly the same as his own mothers Every single word that the men outside the door said was like a huge boulder that smashed viciously into Lotties heart. Ralph She bit her lip and finally stood up. No, she had to find him! Chapter 344 You Are All Right Mommy. As soon as she stood up, Fabian raised his hand and stopped her. The woman frowned and subconsciously looked down at the little fellow sitting next to her. At this moment, there was no longer any mischievous look on Fabians face. He frowned as he looked at her, and all his eyes were steady and mature. At this moment, Lottie was in a trance. She even felt that the one in front of her was not Fabian, but Elijah who was always mature and stable. Mommy. Fabian lowered his voice and spoke in a voice that only Lottie could hear. Dont you think its strange? Why are they talking about this at our door? They all spoke only when they reached here. Did you notice? Lottie was stunned. She leaned to one side and listened for a while, only to find that as Fabian had said, these people had not spoken before. Almost everyone didnt gossip about Ralph and Jenny until they walked to the door. It It was more or less intentional. She bit her lip and quickly calmed down. We dont know the terrain here, nor do we know whats going on outside. Fabian bit his lip. Mommy, if you go out like this, you might be caught before you can find Daddy. Lottie nodded and closed her eyes helplessly. She admitted that Fabian was right. She lost control because she was too concerned. Actually, she should have thought of what Fabian had said. However, when she heard gossip about Ralph and Jenny, she almost lost her mind. Ralph was her lifeline. She could not keep calm all the time. Seeing Lottie sit down, Fabian sighed andforted her softly. It was very strange that when Lottie was no longer emotional and sat down, those passing by outside suddenly stopped gossiping. It was as if they knew that this gossip would no longer affect Lottie, so they stopped wasting their breath. This was too strange. Lottie frowned and turned to look at Ste. Ste blinked her big eyes and silently pointed to a mirror on the wall. Over there. Lottie turned to look and saw the faint light on the mirror. There were CCTVs in this room. She narrowed her eyes and felt that things here were moreplicated than she had thought. The maid and the bodyguard were obviously not Jennas men. The CCTV in the mirror should be seen by the Boss mentioned by the maid. However, those who were gossiping and walking openly outside were the patrolling bodyguards here. So, who was this so-called Boss? Not only could he hide in this base and not be discovered by Jenna, but he could also deploy so many people. Lottie closed her eyes, unable to figure it out no matter how hard she tried. During this period of time, she had inquired a lot about Jenna with Jerry and Mr. Old Chapman.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. They all said that Jenna was stubborn and self-willed and had no friends at all. In this organization, the only person in power was Jenna herself. She didnt want to share the power in her hands because she felt it unsafe. The so-called Boss was not Jenna herself, nor was he her subordinate, friend or right-hand man Then who was he exactly? Just as Ralph was puzzled, the door was pushed open from outside. The person who came in was wearing a ck mask and a blue hospital gown, and he was as thin as a piece of dry wood. However, even so, the man still walked with strength and disposition . He pushed open the door and came in. The first he saw was the Fabian and Ste around Ralph. Seeing the two little guys, joyful feelings shed across the mans eyes. Right, really look alike. His voice was a little low and hoarse. He walked to Ralphs side and silently reached out to Ste. Hello, Little Ste. Ste blinked and looked at the middle-aged man in the ck mask in front of her. She knew that she should be alert and stay away from this man. But somehow, she always felt that this man was a little familiar. She bit her lips, tilted her head to look at him, and inexplicably spat out two words, Grandpa? The middle-aged mans thin figure suddenly froze! The next second, the manughed. Thats my girl! Ralph frowned and walked over to block Ste and Fabian behind her. She looked warily at the unknown man in a ck mask. Who are you? Are you the master of the two people just now? The middle-aged man was a little frowned that hismunication with the two little guys was suddenly interrupted. He nced coldly at her. Just like your mother, you are not considerate at all. After that, he immediately took off the mask on his face and then looked at Ralph with his charming eyes. Guess who I am. Ralph frowned. She felt that this person was too arrogant. But when he took off the mask, she was stunned. Ralph. This mans face was exactly the same as Ralphs in middle age. They looked exactly the same. She nced at the mans face and then at the miniature version of Ralph, Fabian, She felt her head explode. You are my father-inw? Aiden smiled. Youre smart. He sat down on the chair opposite Ralph and poured himself a cup of tea. If I take back what I said before, youre smarter and more sensible than your mother. If it was your mother, even if she recognized me as Ralphs biological father, she would never call me father-inw directly. After that, the man picked up the tea cup and took a sip. However, I didnt expect you to have the guts to bring two children here. Ralph was so shocked that she almost couldnt stand still. She bit her lips and looked him up and down. Are you all right? What could happen to me? Aiden snorted. If I were really weak and sick, I would have been yed to death by Jenna after being locked up here for so many years. You would havent seen me again. After that, he sighed and said, Ive been here for so many years, and Ive worked so hard to get her right. It is already time to end the. I did not expect that at this moment, she would actually bring in all your families If you havente here, my n will be near to sess. Chapter 345 Taking Action Separately Aidens words shocked Ralph so much that she couldnt speak for a long time. She didnt expect that Aiden, this man, who had been tied up here by Jenna for more than 20 years who had been controlled by drugs In fact, he had secretly made Jenna lose all her power! After all, his identity in this base was the same as a captive. Not only did he have to bear Jennas love for him, but he also had to bear all kinds of results of being drugged and tested. In addition, he had to ept Jennas regr test. His body, brain, hypnosis, had been tested, making sure that whether he still liked Jenna. Under these unbearable tortures, it was a miracle that Aiden could survive. But unexpectedly He not not only survived, but also lived very well. He even took more than 20 years to develop his own believers from the identity of a captive with nothing left, and make Jenna a mere pawn Ralph bit her lip. After a long while, she finally sighed. Youre indeed Ralphs biological father, the grandfather of three children. She should have understood of it earlier. Since Aiden was Ralphs biological father, he would not be an ordinary person. He would not be willing to be someone elses tool and not seek change. He had thoughts, power, and brains. Ralph should have inherited his excellent genes and be like this. However, when it came to Ralph Ralph bit her lips and looked up at Aidens skinny body seriously. What the guards said The children are right. I arranged that. Aidens voice was faint. Although I have almost made Jenna an empty shell, my identity here is still a captive. The people here, except for Jenna herself, no one else can get in touch with the outside world. I am the same. I dont know what kind of personality you and the children have. I can only guess by some information that Jenna has mastered. The guards were indeed testing you. After listening to what those people said, your actions can help me judge your feelings for Ralph and your character. After saying that, he narrowed his eyes and sized her up. You have your fathers impulse, as well as your mothers beauty. But you are not steady like your mother. Ralph bit her lips and nodded silently. I admit it. Most of the time, she couldnt calm down indeed. Sometimes, she would lose her mind. However, only when she faced those who really cared she would do this. I dont want to lie.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Aiden sighed. Although the words of those guards earlier were all fake, the current situation is that Ralph was indeed drugged and locked up with Jenny. Jenna wants to see what shouldnt have happened between Ralph and Jenny. Because Jenny and his mother Jenna look exactly the same. She wants to use this method to break Ralphs moral and mental defense line. Ralph was stunned. She bit her lip. Then Ralph Ive ordered someone to have changed the medicine. Ralphs medicine is only a medicine that can make people have a fever and sleep. Its not a strong aphrodisiac. After that, Aiden gave Ralph a meaningful look. But, the medicine is only a part of it. Jenny is a beautiful woman after all, and over the years, Jenna has trained her skills on the bed. Forget about the drug. Ralph wont have anything to do with her. I hope you should be mentally prepared for this. After his words, Ralph smiled faintly. You still dont know Ralph, and you dont know me well enough. If it werent for the effect of the medicine, he wouldnt have done anything to betray me. I would also absolutely believe him. She and Ralph had already experienced so many ups and downs. She would not doubt or trust him for such a small matter. Looking into her serious eyes, Aiden smiled for a while. Good! Its Ralphs good fortune to have a wife like you! After that, he couldnt help but take another look at Ralph. I didnt expect Jerry Bell and Yuki to have such a daughter. I really underestimated them back that time. If I knew that their daughter was so sincere to my son. I should have encouraged them to have another daughter. Anyway, I have two Before he stopped, Aiden suddenly seemed to think of something. He chuckled and stopped talking about this topic. The current situation is that although Jennas rights have been taken away by me and I have some connections and believers in this base, but my people are all secretly. Every year, Jenna will promote a group of killers to be bodyguards in the killer base, so I cant bribe many neers in the base. The safest way is to capture Jenna directly. And you take your guards to go and save Elijah or Ralph, just in case. If I fail to capture Jenna, you can take one of them away directly. After that, the man narrowed his eyes. Since youre not worried about the matter between Ralph and Jenny, then lets end it quickly. Now Jenna is in her research room, studying how to drug Elijah. You take the children to save Elijah now. I will take people to surround theb and try to capture Jenna once. When you save Elijah, go and find Ralph. Ralph bit her lips and looked down at the Fabian and Ste in the chair. The two little guys nodded and agreed with their grandpas arrangement. Since Ralph was not poisoned, he should be able to find him. Even if Elijah was mature, he was still a child after all. It would be safer to save him first. After making ns, the group of them began to act separately. Following the map given by Aiden, Ralph led Ste around therge area of monitoring and mechanism in the base and arrived at the ce where Elijah was locked up. Ralph had originally thought that no matter how cruel Jenna was, she would nevery a finger on a five-year-old child. But when they sneaked into Elijahs room, everyone was stunned. Elijahy quietly on the bed, not a trace of blood could be seen all over his body. Elijah! Ralph bit her lip and dashed forward, hugging the little fellow in her arms. Chapter 346 If Only You Had Come Earlier She wasnt the only one being nervous. Ste, who was walking at the back, looked at the scene in front of her, and her whole heart was hanging. She bit her lips subconsciously and looked in the direction of the Fabian. Eldest Brother came here because he didnt want Second Brother to get hurt here. But if something really happened to Big Brother The rest of his life would be spent in guilty. She pursed her lips and ran all the way to Ralphs side. She stretched out her small hand to hold Elijahs hand and whispered, Big Brother, were here. Second Brother, Mommy, and I are here to save you Fabian stood in the same ce. Although he could not remember why his big brother was lying here, he had vaguely heard from Ste that Elijah hade to this dangerous cepletely for him Thinking of this, the little fellow bit her lip and gently walked over, holding Elijahs cold other hand. Big brother, wake up. The family of three surrounded Elijah and kept calling him. Ralph even probed Elijahs breath, and it was very weak. After an unknown period of time. Why so noisy The little boy with a gray face finally frowned and slowly opened his eyes after being held in Ralphs arms. Are you awake!? When her son open his eyes, Lotties hanging heart finally settled down. She was so excited that she held Elijah tightly in her arms. Its great that youre fine! Ste and Fabian were also very excited. The family of four hugged each other directly. Elijah didnt know whether tough or cry after being hugged. After a long while, when Ralph let go of him, he frowned. Mommy, why are you here? And whats going on? Ralph bit her lip and softly exined to him what had happened. Elijah was startled for a moment before he finally understood. So, is that grandpa pretending to bully me? When we first met, he pinched my neck, secretly stuffed something into my mouth, and then said that he would strangle me and kill me Im scared. Fortunately, thats not real. After that, the little fellow sighed. After separating from grandpa, they locked me up here and said that they would use me as an experiment to study a new poison. As soon as I came here, I felt very sleepy, so I fell asleep The little fellow looked up at her brother, sister, and mother seriously and said, Then I woke up after youring. Did I look quite scary just now? Elijahs words caused Ste to instantly understand what had happened. So, it was Grandpa, who threw a pill into Big Brothers mouth and made him sleepy and be like this Did he want to avoid that womans drug test? Ralph nodded. Almost. Since Aiden could make use of Jennas power, it shouldnt be difficult to get some medicine from Jenna to disguise as Elijah. In this way, even if Jenna wanted to test Elijahs medicine, she had to first investigate what exactly happened to him before continuing. Grandpa had put in a lot of effort. By the way, Mommy. At this moment, Elijah suddenly seemed to think of something. He raised his head and looked at Ralphs face. Daddy is in danger! He remembered that when he was taken away, his daddy had been injected with some kind of medicine Ralph pursed her lips and finally retracted her thoughts from Elijahs body. Dont worry, Im going to save him now. After that, the woman settled the three little guys and took the map to save Ralph alone. Because she had already known that Ralph had not been drugged, she did not feel that she needed to follow the three little guys when she was going to save an adult who could move. The three children were also very sensible and knew their physical qualities, they werent on the same level as Ralph at all. If they followed her, they would only cause trouble. Therefore, they all chose to quietly wait for Ralphs good news. Aftering out of the room where Elijah was locked up, Ralph discovered that the entire base was quiet. Only the asional sounds of fighting could be heard from Jennasboratory. She did not probe into Aidens actions. Instead, she went straight to Ralph. If Aiden failed, the first thing Jenna did should be to control Aiden. But the second thing must be to send someone to check the situation on both sides. Since she did nothing, it proved that Aiden still had an advantage. She didnt need to worry about it. She took the map and searched several times ording to the location where Ralph was imprisoned on the map before she finally confirmed Ralph and Jenny were not in the base. They seemed to be in a house outside the base. A bad feeling began toe up in her heart. If it was really as Aiden had said, Ralph had not been injected with drugs. He was a person who could move at all How could these people tie Ralph up and escort him away from the base? Unless The woman bit her lips and did not dare to think further. She sped up her search for him. Soon, she finally found a cabin in the distance of the base. The map showed that Ralph and Jenny were right there. All the entrances and exits around the cabin had been guarded. Ralph observed the situation on the side of the cabin as she calcted the gap between herself and the guards. In the end, she chose to take the risk and secretly settle one of the strongest fighters, and then fight with the others. She was d that she had changed her name to Lucian and opened a seminary while she was away from Ralph. She practiced martial arts under the guidance of Jerry Bells and Arthur Bells every day. Otherwise, she would not have defeated seven or eight well-trained guards in such a short time. By the time she finished dealing with thest guard, she was already panting. She took a deep breath, wiped the sweat from her forehead, opened the door, and walked in. Mr. Chan, why is it so noisy outside? As soon as she entered the door, she heard a womansint. Ralph frowned and looked up to meet Jennys shocked eyes. How youde? At this moment, Jenny was bare-footed. Her body was wet and only had a bath towel wrapped around her. She looked like he had just taken a shower. She looked in shock at the blood-stained Ralph and then at the bodyguards lying on the ground behind her. Jenny paused for a moment and couldnt help but give a thumbs-up to Ralph. Truly impressive. These people were all bodyguards trained by Jenna with a lot of effort. Each of them had extraordinary skills. But Ralph had defeated them She was indeed awesome. Where is Ralph? Ralph couldnt be bothered to say much more to Jenny, so she lifted her leg and was about to go upstairs. Hes sleeping. Jenny pulled the bath towel that was wrapped around her. Weve just finished doing sex. If only you hade earlier. You can still see how brave he is on me. Ralph, no matter how powerful you are your husband is already mine.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 347 It’s Not a Dream Ralph stood where she was, feeling all the blood in her body freeze. How could it be Didnt Aiden say that the medicine Ralph had been injected with had been changed? Since he was not poisoned, why? I dont believe. Ralph bit her lip and red coldly at Jenny. Youre lying to me. She was definitely lying to her! She bet! Ralph would not do such a thing. Absolutely not! Thinking of this, Ralph directly pped Jenny away, then lifted her legs and strode upstairs. Jenny stumbled a few steps and almost fell because of her push. In the end, she held on to the armrest of the sofa and didnt fall to the ground. Her lips curled into a cold smile as she looked coldly at Ralphs back view as she went upstairs. A cold smile appeared on her lips. Was that impossible? Silly woman! She curled her lips, and yed with her wet hair sickly. Although Ralph slept soundly after being poisoned. However, she had countless ways to make Ralph look like he had slept with her. It didnt matter if Ralph didnt believe him. As long as she did, no one in this world could expose her! Upstairs. Ralph kicked open the bedroom on the second floor withrge strides. The scene in the bedroom made her stiff in an instant. The scene in front of her made her unable to move, as if she had been struck by lightning. On the huge round bed in front of him, Ralph was lying on the push-ups. His clothes were disheveled and his back was exposed in the air. The skin on his back was covered with scratches of woman-like fingers. The room was filled with ambiguous atmosphere. There were fragments of Jennys clothes everywhere, and traces of transparent and white liquid could be seen everywhere. Everything was clear. Ralph had really slept with Jenny.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She bit her lips, her mind was in a mess. She knew that she should rush up to pull Ralph up and ask him what was going on. It was clear that he hadnt been poisoned by that kind of strong medicine, why would he have done such a thing with Jenny! However, she felt sore all over. She couldnt make a sound or move. It was the first time she had experienced such a thing after practicing martial arts for many years She was so powerless that she couldnt move at all. It was as if something in her heart had been taken away. She seemed to have lost her soul and the motivation to move. Footsteps came from behind. Behind the footsteps was Jennys cold voice, What do you think? You still dont believe me? Ralph, I finally know why youre not willing to let go of Ralph. Such a sexy man Which woman doesnt like him? She fiddled with her hair and gracefully walked in front of Ralph. Her eyes proudly sized up her face. However, Im a very particr person. Since you came first, I can give you Ralph in the future. But I think he might like me more. As she spoke, she smiled, and leaned close to Ralphs ear. Just now, he told me in bed that I was much attractive than you. You were like a dead fish in bed. Im different. I would be a fish in water. I can make him excited to the extreme Ralph stood where she was, her hands clenched into fists. She couldnt tell which of Jennys words was true or false. Perhaps, it was all true. She closed her eyes, as if her heart was being rubbed by an invisible hand. Reason told her that she couldnt believe Jennys one-sided words. She had to wait for Ralph to wake up and exin it to her personally. But The fact was so clear. What else need to exin? Did he really have to personally tell her that he had changed his mind and that he and Jenny had the sex at all? If he told her that he and Jenny hadnt done anything Would she believe? What couldpare to what she saw before her own eyes? A trace of joy shed through Jennys heart when she saw the pained expression on Ralphs face. In fact Everything in the room was arranged by her on purpose. Her clothes were torn apart by scissors. The nails on Ralphs back were cut by her nails after he passed out. As for the white things Of course, it was mineral water and yogurt in the refrigerator. It was not that she did not want to do anything to Ralph while he was unconscious. But what she didnt expect was that he would wake up every time she touched his key parts, even if he was unconscious and lost his mind. Then he would throw her aside. She failed several times, and when he was not touched, he was unconscious That was why she had no choice but toe up with this way. Although these methods of setting up were poor, it waspletely enough to coax a Ralph who had already lost her mind! After all, women who fell in love had no brains. Look, it took you so much effort toe here and take him away. Then whats the result? He stayed happily with me. Why do youe here to make fun of yourself? After speaking, Jenny took out his phone. Right, this ce is quite close to my mothers base. So what will happen if I call her now? Ralph stood where she was, as if her soul had been hollowed out. She no longer knew what Jenny had said. She didnt even know if Jenny had called Jenna or what Jenny had said behind her. She only knew that she had fainted. When she woke up again, she was already lying in the hospital in Odense. She opened her eyes and looked at the pale ceiling in front of her. She still felt that she was in a dream. In her dream, without any medicine, Ralph did it with Jenny, who looked exactly like his mother. He whod been in high spirits every time hed been with her had actually fallen asleep after doing sex with Jenny, as if hed fainted. She closed her eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. That dream was really terrible. Hearing the womans sigh, Connie Houghton, who had been by her side, quickly came up and said, Lottie, youre awake! Seeing her best friends face, Ralph let out a long sigh of relief and smiled at her with a pale face. Connie. I had a dream. A nightmare. Its terrible. A trace of heartache shed across Connie Houghtons eyes. She quickly reached out to hold Ralphs hand. I know, I know. Its all a nightmare. Its all fake. Ralph didnt didnt betray you Ralph frowned and turned to look at Connie Houghton in confusion. How did you know what was in my dream? After that, her face suddenly turned pale. She bit her lips. Or These were not dreams? Chapter 348 That Woman Had Waken Up Facing such a fragile Ralph, Connie Houghton bit her lips. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she said nothing. Tears rolled down her cheeks silently. She sniffed and didnt dare to face Ralphs face again. I dont know anything. However, the more Connie Houghton said that, the more certain that everything was true. It turned out to be true Ralph and Jenny Ralph leaned against the head of the bed, clutching the nket tightly with both hands. Tears began to fall silently. How was that possibleContent held by N?velDrama.Org. Wasnt Ralph Wasnt he poisoned? Didnt Aiden also say that he would rece the medicine for Ralph? Ralph was in aa at most, so nothing should have happened. Unless Unless Ralph took the initiative. Ralph bit her lips, and the sadness in her heart began to spreadyer byyer. No He wouldnt! She believed in him! There must be a mistake! There must be! Perhaps Perhaps it was the scene that Jenny had deliberately created! Thinking of this, Ralphs eyes instantly lit up. She jumped off the bed and said, Let me go and have a look! Ralph was too anxious. She even forgot that she had been in aa for a long time. Because she had been faint for too long, she had no strength at all. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she knelt on the ground feebly. With a bang, a sharp pain came from her knee. It was so painful that her beautiful face were twisted together. But she still struggled to stand up. I want to make sure something. Ralph jumped off the bed and fell down. The series of movements she made when she stood up were too fast. By the time Connie Houghton came to her senses, Ralph had already run out of the ward. She quickly chased after Lottie and grabbed her by the arm. Lottie, where are you going? Because of the pain and thea she had suffered over the past few days, Ralphs voice was iparably hoarse. I want to go take a look. Jenny must have used some sort of method. I need to see it again. Ralph will never do that. I want Connie Houghton bit her lips and grabbed the womans arm tightly. Lottie, calm down! Do you know how long you have been in aa? An entire week! A week has passed. Whats the use of going there? All traces of liquid on the scene have been dried up! Lottie was stunned. She looked up at Connie Houghtons face in a daze. Ive been in aa for a week? What about Ralph? The woman bit her lip and held Connie Houghtons arm tightly. She said hoarsely, Ralph must have woken up, right? Where is he? Why are you by my side, not him? He Connie Houghton bit her lip and sighed deeply. Lottie, calm down and listen to me. Ralph Before Connie Houghton could finish her words, the elevator door opened in the distance. Ralph frowned and subconsciously looked back. It was Ralph. At this moment, Ralph was wearing a ck suit. He looked serious. His cold face, his serious expression, and his His eyes were as cold and deep as a strangers. He probably didnt expect to see Ralph as soon as he opened the elevator, so his eyes moved slightly the moment he saw her. After a while, he nced at her. Are you awake? Ralph stared nkly at the man in front of her. Yes, Im awake. For some reason, she suddenly felt that Ralph in front of her was far away. He looked like someone from another world. She licked her dry lips. Husband, I Call me Mr. Chapman. He nced at her indifferently and turned to look at Connie Houghton with some me. How did you bring her out when she just woke up? Have you called a doctor? Connie Houghton pursed her lips and lowered her voice. Not yet. I Then why dont you call? Ralph raised his eyebrows and nced at Connie Houghton coldly. Are you a real friend? Connie Houghton was overwhelmed by the mans pressure. She took a deep breath and said, Im going to find a doctor now. After that, the woman left. For a moment, only Ralph and Ralph were left in the corridor. Ralph pursed her lips and looked up at the man in front of her who was taller than her. Honey, why are you so fierce to Connie? I told you to call me Mr. Chapman. Ralph nced at her indifferently and pointed to the ward behind him. You are a patient now. I dont want to say anything serious to you. What you have to do now should be to go back to your hospital bed, instead of chatting with me. After that, he looked down at the time indifferently. I was dyed for a minute. He put away his phone, turned around, and walked to the doctors office. Ralph stood where she was, looking at his cold and tall back. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. She even doubted her own eyes. What she had just seen Ralph? Was it really her husband, Ralph? Why did this man treat her likeplete a stranger? She was his real wife. For him, she took the risk of breaking into Jennas base with their two children and did many things that ordinary people could not do for him. In the end, she fainted for a week after seeing the evidence that he and Jenny had slept together. It was one thing that he was not by her side during this period of time, but he was even so cold How could he treat her in this way? What did he mean? She bit her lip tightly and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she raised her leg and chased after him. She wanted to know what he meant exactly! Why had he been so cold to her after hera for only a week? He even didnt allow her to call him husband but Mr. Chapman? Taking a deep breath, Ralph dragged her weak body and strode toward the mans door. Now his situation is veryplicated. No one can determine whether he can wake up or not As soon as she walked to the door of the office, she heard the doctors sigh from inside. Its already very difficult for us to make him alive. Mr. Chapman, you cant me us too much, because even the best doctor in our hospital has never seen such a situation. After the doctors words, his sign came from the office. But if he didnt wake up His words suddenly stopped. After a moment of silence, he looked up at the doctor and said, By the way, I saw in the corridor that the woman woke up. I hope you can evaluate her situation. If she turns well, I want to put the divorce on the agenda. Chapter 349 I Can’t Hold Her Up for the Rest of Her Life Ralph stood outside the door and listened to Ralph and the doctor inside. Her heart suddenly felt as if it had fallen into an ice cave. She didnt expect After a week ofa, the first thing Ralph had to do was divorce her! Her heart and body were getting colder and colder. Inside, the doctor and Ralph continued, Okay, Mr. Chapman. I will arrange for someone to do a full-body examination for her as soon as possible. If there is anything wrong, help her recuperate in time. When she is fine, you can propose a divorce. Before her condition is stable, please dont say or do anything excessive to her. She has received a lot of trauma in her mind. If we dont treat her well, something big will happen. Ralph nodded. I know. Looking at his attitude, the doctor couldnt help sighing. Why must you divorce her? In fact, there should be a better way to solve the problem. He curled his lips and sighed lightly. How can we solve it better? Its already very difficult for me to return to Rexwell and help him deal with these things. Do you still want me to pretend to like a woman I dont like? Sorry, I cant. After that, he closed his eyes, Besides My fiancee has been waiting for me for a long time. Even now, I cant bring her to Rexwell openly. But I cant cheat mentally, right? The mans words made Ralphs heart feel like a rubber ball. It was continuously lifted up by someone and smashed to the ground. Then it bounced up, and was thrown down violently again, falling to the ground She bit her lip, unable to believe her ears. Perhaps what he did in her dream when she was unconscious was real. Aplete nightmare. When did her Mr. Chapman have a fiancee outside? He even cant cheat for his fiancee Ralph stood where she was, tears streaming down her cheeks. ording to her previous personality, she could not help but push the door open and enter. She would point at Ralphs nose and asked him what he wanted to do. But now, she didnt even have the courage to open the door. Her heart seemed to have been split into several pieces, and she couldnt breathe. She didnt know what to do. Lottie? Connie Houghton caught up with the doctor and grabbed her hand. Why are you here? She looked at Ralphs reddened eyes in shock. Why are you crying? The womans voice outside the door made the doctor and Ralph look at each other subconsciously. A trace of shock shed in their eyes, and then they got up at the same time, and rushed to the door. The door was open. Outside the door, Ralphs eyes were filled with tears, but she still stared stubbornly at the man standing at the door. Ralph. She bit her lips and said in a tearful voice, What you said just now was true, right? He frowned and nced at the doctor. Then, he turned to look at Ralph. There was no longer any affection for her in his eyes, only a sense of unfamiliarity and alienation. It was as if they had never known each other. Ralph heard the sound of her heart breaking into pieces. She sniffed. The scene of her being with Ralph shed across her eyes like videos. She smiled bitterly. Who would have imagined that? A week ago. She still felt that they were loyal to each other and would not betray until they died. For the sake of this man in front of her, she even broke into Jennas defense base, which was like an iron bucket. But now He had a fiancee who suddenly appeared. What else could she say? She took a deep breath, exhausted all her strength, and raised her hand. Zowie! A loud p resounded throughout the corridor. The tall and straight man was beaten to the side-way and took a few steps back. After a long while, he stood against the wall. He looked up with anger in his eyes. How dare you hit me? I would not only dare to hit you, but also dare to kick you! She didnt know where her strength came from, but she bit her lips and kicked his lower body. Then, the man in a ck suit fell to the ground awkwardly, covering his lower body and making no sound. Ralph heaved a sigh of relief. She looked down at the man lying on the ground and suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. Was that man she had once risked her life to protect? I agree to divorce. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, But three children have to follow me. Her words made the man lying on the ground slightly frown.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, he really wanted to discuss the childs ownership with Ralph. But His face was shed! This woman showed no mercy to him at all! Wasnt it said that Ralph was someone she loved so much? Fortunately, he was the one who was kicked. If it was the real Ralph, he would have died a long time ago! Then, he closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice with difficulty, Thewyer will tell you about the children. Okay. Ralph wiped away her tears, wiped away the tear stains on her face, and turned to leave withrge strides. Connie Houghton pursed her lips, looked down at the man on the ground, and lowered her voice. Mr. Louis, are you all right? He closed his eyes. Didnt I say you call me Mr. Chapman? Sooner orter, you will be exposed! After that, he nced in the direction of Ralph. Go and see her. Connie Houghton pursed her lips and once again nced at the man whose face was pale from the pain. Only then did she raise her leg and chase after Ralph. When Connie Houghtons figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, the doctor smiled awkwardly and helped the man on the ground up. So your surname is Mr. Louis. All along, he only knew that this was Ralphs twin brother, but he did not know that his surname was not Chapman. Dads surname is Bartons and Moms surname is Louis. It has nothing to do with the Chapman family. I just followed my mothers surname. Probably seeing through the doctors thoughts, he shrugged and reached out his hand to the doctor. Lets get to know each other again. My name is Ian Louis. The doctor nodded and nced in the direction that Ralph had left, She looks fine. And she asked for a divorce Ian Louis sighed, Lets calm her down first. After all Shes the one who Ralph cares about her the most. It shouldnt influence the rest of her life, nor should it affect her body too much for being upset. The Bartons can only do so these things for her. The doctor pursed his lips and sighed deeply. Dont worry, Mr. Louis. Although the hope is frail, we will still try our best. Mr. Chapman wont be a vegetable forever. Chapter 350 That’s not Ralph at All When Ralph returned to the ward from the doctors office, the doctor brought by Connie Houghton checked up on her again and again. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her, the doctor finally recorded and left. The moment the door of the ward was closed, Ralphs tears finally fell.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She closed her eyes and her whole body copsed to the point where it could break down at any time. She had only been in aa for a few days. Why had her world copsed when she woke up? Ralph How could he treat her like this? How could he say something like that? She cried so hard that she couldnt breathe. Connie Houghton bit her lip, gently sat down beside Ralph, and reached out to grab her hand, Dont cry. Lottie, since since Ralph treats you so badly, you should start a new life, right? After you get divorced, you can get back to Odense and go to the Bells. By the way, your mother, Yuki, has woken up while you were unconscious. Your father didnt stay here to apany you because he went back to visit her. I heard that she is still a little weak now. She can only lie in the sickbed and say a few simple words every day. After all, she has woken up. Didnt you say that if your mother wakes up, you would take good care of her and be filial to her? Connie Houghton bit her lip and said, Do you want to let Alfred Barton send you to Odense to take care of your mother? Ralph bit her lip. Yuki had woken up while she was unconscious She had not expected this. Originally, it was good for Yuki to wake up. If it were in the past, Ralph would have called Jerry Bell excitedly and gone to take care of Yuki with him. But now Her mind was filled with Ralph. It was not because she was not filial It was because Although Yuki and Jerry Bell were her biological parents, they had not participated in her life for so many years. Even though she had lived with Jerry Bell for a period of time, her feelings for Ralph were much deeper than for Jerry Bell. Ralph had affected her more or less for five years. When she had been betrayed by Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchell, Ralph had given her the confidence and hope to confront life again in her most difficult moment. It was also because Ralph had brought his two sons into her life that she became what she was now. But Now, Ralph had abandoned her. It wasnt that he didnt want to be with her. After all, she was the one who asked for a divorce first. However, Ralph knew very well that they were going to divorce and separate because of Ralph Even if she didnt say it, he would say it sooner orter. Thinking of this, her heart ached. She could not imagine how the life would be without Ralph and what to do with three children in the future. They were only five years old. Was they going to live a life without a father from the age of five? Was she going to live alone with three children in the future? When the children grew up, how could she educate them? How could they grow up in the atmosphere of love Thinking of this, she couldnt help crying. Connie Houghton bit her lip. She still couldnt bear to see Ralph like this. Lottie. Connie Houghton pursed her lips, Dont you think its strange? Everyone used to call Ralph Mr. Chapman. He also admitted that he was Mr. Chapman. Have you ever thought why did Ralph request you to call him Mr. Chapman? Her words made Ralphs body pause slightly. She pursed her lips and looked up at Connie Houghton with teary eyes, Connie, what do you mean? Connie Houghton bit her lip and suddenly didnt know how to say. She had promised Alfred Barton that she would not casually tell Ralph about the things of the Bartons. But She couldnt bear to see her best friend crying like this. Moreover, during this period of time, Connie Houghton had been thinking about whether or not to hide it from Ralph. If it was really like what the doctor said Ralph might not wake up. And after a year, he would lose all his physical functions and die If Ralph still didnt know the truth, wouldnt she be unable to apany Ralph on the final stage of his life? Was it fair for her? It was indeed the best way to make her hate the man she once loved. However, if Ralph found out the truth in the future Would she choose to break with these rtives and friends, ormit suicide to be together with Ralph? These days, Connie Houghton spent every day thinking about these problems. Now, Ralph had finally woken up. She took a deep breath and said, Lottie, I think you can continue to observe. Perhaps this Ralph is a faker? You should know your husband very well. Is his attitude toward you the same as this one now? Ralph was stunned. She bit her lips and looked up at Connie Houghton. All the images of seeing Ralph since she had just woken up shed before her eyes. Somethings wrong In addition to what Connie Houghton said, there were many other things about this man that were different from Ralphs. For example In the past, even if Ralph did not know that Connie Houghton was her good friend, he would not speak to her in such a tone. Although he was indifferent to outsiders, he was very easygoing to his rtives and friends. Why would he use the tone that sounded like he was treating a stranger and ordering a servant to ask Connie Houghton to find a doctor? And the way he looked at her was not right. Ralph bit her lip. In the past, Ralph looked at her profoundly even when he deliberately dated with Yoyo to recall her memory. And today, when this man looked at her It was as if he was looking at a stranger whom he was not very familiar with. His eyes couldnt fool anyone. Even if Ralph really had no feelings for her, the way he looked at her should not be like this! She was so excited just now that she didnt notice it at all. Now that Connie Houghton mentioned that, she realized that this man was different from Ralph in many ways! Even if Ralph did not love her any more, he would not tell the doctor that she was that woman! Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Connie Houghtons face in shock, Connie You mean, the man I just saw is not Ralph at all, right? Connie Houghton bit her lip and nodded, No. Chapter 351 Die Together with Jenna Ralph waspletely stunned. She looked at Connie in a daze, unable to digest the news for a while. So The man she saw just now was not Ralph, but another man? It How was it possible? She had never heard that Ralph had a twin brother! If it werent for the twins, then who was that man? A stranger who looked very simr to Ralph? Or Just like Jenny, who was transformed from Jenna by stic surgery? But Connie sighed when she saw how dazed Ralph was. She didnt know whether or not she had told Ralph the truth, nor did she know the consequences of what she had done. But She really couldnt bear to see Ralph continue to be so miserable. She took a deep breath and started to speak with Ralph as if she had made up her mind. That man is called Ian, Ralphs brother. In the past, their mother, Jenna, gave birth to two sons. But in order not to let the children be threatened by Jenna, she gave one of her sons to others when she was in the hospital. Not even Mr. Old Chapman knows about this. But Jenna wrote a letter to your father before she died. The letter mentioned that child and told the contact information of his current parents. But Connie sighed, At that time, your father had been controlled by Jenna with drugs and lost his memory. He was exiled to a small vige abroad. He isted himself from the outside world in the small mountain vige and raised York and Richeal. Later, because of you, Ralph spent a lot of effort to get your father back You also know what happened next. After Jerry recovered his memory, one day, he opened his mailbox and saw the letter that had been dyed for more than 20 years. Then he sent York and Richeal to find that child. Ralph was stunned. She looked up at Connies face and said, So Father told me before that York and Richeal were looking for Yorks femaleizens, so they were actually lying to me? So they were looking for Ralphs brother? Connie nodded, Yes. Your father sent York and Richeal to find the man who was impolite to you just now. His name is Ian, and he followed Jennas surname. Ralph bit her lip and nodded silently. Thats right. Her Ralph would never treat her like this. He wouldnt betrayal her and get engaged to others. But She suddenly looked up at Connies face. What about Ralph? He Connie bit her lip and took a deep breath, About Ralph I hope you can be mentally prepared.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Ralph bit her lip, her hands tightly gripping the quilt covering her body, Tell me. When she spoke these two words, her voice was trembling violently. In fact, Ralph had roughly guessed it. If Ralph was fine, others would not let Ian pretend to be him. If Ralph was fine, he would not leave her alone and would not let her be sad. She bit her lip, and the uneasiness in her heart kept surging up. But she still suppressed her emotions and waited for Connies answer. He Connie sniffed and said, He is in aa now, and his physical function is weakening little by little. ording to the experts inference, if he doesnt wake up soon, he may die in within one year. Ralphs eyes widened. How could it be How could it be? Thest time she saw him Although he was in aa, the scene was very chaotic. But she still clearly remembered that he was not like this. At least he was not like what Connie said. It had only been a week. What on earth had happened to him? He was poisoned by Jenna. Connie closed her eyes and tried her best to tell Ralph what Alfred had told her about Ralph. That day, after you fainted, Ralph woke up. He said that his memories cluttered, and he didnt even remember if he had sex with Jenny But Jenny insisted that they had done it, and even said Connie bit her lip and said, She even said that Ralph had sex with her while calling her mother She said that when Ralph had sex with her, he not only called her mom, but also said that he wanted to have sex with mom since childhood He even forced Jenny to respond to him by calling him her son Connie didnt say anything else. Although Connie had never seen Jennys appearance at that time, she could almost conclude from Alfred being gritting teeth how annoying Jenny was. Ralph bit her lip and grabbed the quilt with both hands. Her joints began to turn white. Its impossible, its impossible. She said it was impossible, not because she simply did not want to believe her, but because she believed that all this was not true. The understanding between husband and wife made her very clear that Ralph had no hobby in this aspect. In fact, when they had sex, he was a person who was concentrated and rarely spoke. Every time he spoke, he deliberately wanted to tease her. He was definitely not the kind of person who could call his mother while having sex. She knew this better than anyone else. Whats more, Ralph would not force a woman to respond to him or call him After all, he was so strong that her couldnt think at all, even her voice was broken. How could she say coherent sentence while making love? Thinking of this, she bit her lips tightly. She could basically conclude that nothing had happened between Jenny and Ralph. If Jenny had really done it with Ralph, she definitely wouldnt have said something like that. However, at that time, Ralph had been drugged unconscious. He was sober, and no one knew the truth. The woman closed her eyes, What happened then? Then Connie sighed and said, Ralph hasnt spoken all the time. He is in a strange mood. That day, your and Aidens n was actually a failure. Aiden didnt catch Jenna, but was controlled by her. But fortunately, your father led his men to the house where you found Ralph, so that we could continue to confront Jenna. That night when Jenny said those words Ralph broke into Jennas base alone, rescued Aiden, and perished together with Jenna. When everyone found him, he was already in this state now. There was only Jennas body guarding him. Chapter 352 He Said Uncle Was a Monster After listening to Connies description, Connie leaned against the bed, unable to move as if she had been struck by lightning. It was hard for her to imagine After she fainted because she couldnt ept the shock of Ralph and Jenny having sex So many things had happened. Whats more, she didnt expect that Jerry, who had followed her back to Odense from Rexwell, kept such a secret of Ralphs twin brother from her. Back then, when York and Richeal had gone to find Yorks femaleizens, she had wondered why Richeal had to go with him. At that time, Jerry gave her an answer. Richeal had been secretly in love with York for a long time, so she was jealous and wanted to watch him. She couldnt let him have sex with the femaleizens. At that time, Ralph was deeply troubled by Ralphs deception, so she didnt ask any more questions. Now she thought about it, she realized how ridiculous that answer was. At that time, Richeal could ept that York pretended to date with her, and she could also ept that York had been in touch with more than a dozen femaleizens. Why could she suddenly not stand that York was too close to a femaleizen? Jerry even hid such a thing from her Did he hide anything else from her? And RalphBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ralph closed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, Where is Ralph now? Connie pursed her lips and said, He is lying in the intensive care unit arranged by the Bartons. He has a special doctor to take care of him. No one is allowed to approach him. Ralph bit her lip, No one is allowed to approach She opened her eyes and looked at Connies face. Including Alfred, the second young master? Connie was stunned. After a long while, she bit her lip. Alfred seems to be able to visit him. But She and Alfred hadnt contacted each other for three or four days after they had great disagreement on whether or not they should tell Ralph the truthst time. Alfred even said that Connie was an outsider of the Bartons affairs. But what? But now Im in a cold war with him Connie sighed and reached out to grab Ralphs hand. Lottie, I understand how you want to see Mr. Chapman, but its really difficult. Even if I dont have a cold war with Alfred, I cant guarantee that Alfred will help you see Ralph Ralphs lips curled into a smile, All you need to do is get Alfred to agree to meet me. Looking at her persistent look, Connie wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. After a while, she smiled helplessly, Ill try my best. But Lottie, for the time being, you may still need to pretend that you dont know anything. Got it. Ralph leaned against the head of the bedside and smiled bitterly at Connie. Dont worry. She knew what was more important. Even though she was eager to see Ralph in person and want to know his current state. But Now that everything was in front of her, she would not act rashly. After that, she asked Connie about the recent situation of the children. After learning that the children were being taken care of by Kayden and Natalia, she sighed deeply and felt relieved. No matter what Ians purpose was, she could rest assured that the children were by Kaydens and Natalias side. One of them was her favorite andter friend. The other one had been taken care of by Ralph for more than a decade. No matter who it was, neither of them would treat Elijah, Fabian and Ste harshly. The most important thing at the moment was to see Ralph. Only when she saw him with her own eyes would she feel relieved. Otherwise She always felt empty in her heart. Not long after Connie left, Kayden and Natalia came to visit her with three children. Ralph sat silently by the bed, holding her hand without saying a word. On the other hand, Fabian kept inquiring after her health. As Ste bickered with her second brother, she peeled off orange for Ralph to eat. We heard that uncle is going to divorce you. Kayden sighed and looked up at her face. Originally, Natalia and I wanted to hide ti from the three little guys, but in the end, we chose to tell them. But I didnt expect them to be more mature than we thought. The three little children chose to follow you after your divorce. I thought that uncle wouldnt agree, but I didnt expect him to agree After that, Kayden sighed. Uncle seemed to have changed into another person aftering back this time. He is very distant from me and Natalia. He is also very cold to the children. I wonder whether he suffered from something Lottie listened quietly to Kayden and finally smiled gently. Its up to him. He betrayed me and our children. Now he wants to divorce me. I have nothing to miss. Kayden and Natalia looked at each other in shock. After a long time, Natalia took the three children back to the car. Sitting in a wheelchair, Kayden frowned at Lottie and lowered his voice. Do you really think uncle betrayed you? Lottie smiled. Isnt this the truth? Kayden was silent for a moment. After a while, he took a deep breath. Do you know? Uncle brought Jenny back this time. Lottie was stunned. She hadnt expected that Ian would bring Jenny back. What did he want to do? Kayden sighed when he saw how shocked Lottie was. It seems that you dont know at all. Jenny is now uncles fiancee I asked uncles attitude toward her. He said that he had already had sex, so he couldnt leave her alone outside. He also said that he wouldnt be engaged to Jenny, nor would he marry her, but Hell always keep Jenny by his side. Moreover, when he attended all the formal asions recently, Jenny has always been with him Lottie suddenly felt suffocated. Although she knew that Ralph was Ralph on the surface, while behind his back, he was Ralphs brother, Ian. However, even if the man was Ian, he shouldnt have kept Jenny by his side Jenny had a face that was exactly the same as Jennas and had even schemed for Ralph to sleep with her Ian should hate her a lot. Why did he keep Jenny by his side? AndWhy are they going to attend all kinds of events together? Kayden sighed, I didnt know that Jenny and uncles birth mother looked exactly the same. Until one day, my father saw my uncle appear with Jenny My fathers worldview has been influenced. He said uncle was a pervert. Lottie bit her lip. The pervert was not Ralph, but Ralphs brother, Ian. But he was Ralph at that time. If things continued like that, Ralph would probably go crazy when he saw the news after he woke up. Chapter 353 Does Ralph Have Any Other Enemies? Lottie? Kayden frowned when he saw her staring into the distance in a daze. He looked up at her and asked, Do you also think this behavior is very abnormal? Lottie bit her lip. If he remembered correctly, outside the doctors office, she had clearly heard Ian told the doctor that he had a fiancee. Could it be that his fiancee was Jenny? That was impossible. Judging from Ians tone of voice, the fiancee must have known him for a long time. As for Jenny, Ralph have met her only after he was unconscious. If that was the case, then he had brought Jenny to all of the formal asions when he had a girlfriend. Such an action was very strange. Lottie couldnt figure out either Ralphs or Ians intention. Unless he was really a freak with a serious maternalplex. However, Ian had been sent away by Jenna after he was born. He had spent less than a day with his biological mother. How could he have such aplex feeling? Lottie couldnt figure it out. In fact, the most direct way was to ask Ian in person. But she couldnt reveal the fact that she already knew the truth. At least, before she saw Ralph, she could not expose herself. Otherwise, if the other side strengthened their defense and vignce, she would never see him again. Thinking of that, Lottie rubbed the space between her eyebrows irritably. Kayden, leave it to me. Please help me take good care of the three children with Natalia. Kayden nodded. After chatting for a while, Natalia called Kayden and said that the three children had been waiting anxiously. Kayden had no choice but to go out in his wheelchair. When he reached the door, he paused for a moment and turned to look at Lottie. I dont know if I should tell you something. Lottie frowned. Whats wrong? I always wanted to divorce Natalia, but I couldnt find a reason. Ive found it now. Kayden smiled sadly and said, Yara is back. I want to take advantage of Yaras return and let Natalia go back to the entertainment industry. Shell be a famous star again. But before that, she might be sad for a while. If you have time, try to persuade her. After a while, Lottie remembered that Natalias brother had told her about Yara. The woman was Natalias good friend in the orphanage, andter she reced Natalia and fell in love with Kayden. However, hadnt Yara died of terminal illness? Natalias younger brother, Zack, had said to Lottie clearly that the reason why Natalia hadnt exposed Yaras actions was that Yara was suffering from a terminal illness. Kind Natalia could not exin to Kayden because she couldnt hurt a dying person. But at the moment Is Yara still alive? Kayden paused slightly. Yes. The one who died at that time was not her, but the patient in the same ward. She was taken abroad by the doctor and recovered. Lottie was so shocked that she couldnt speak.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. After a while, she looked up and frowned at Kayden. So are you going to divorce Natalia and marry Yara? Its just an excuse. Kayden sighed. Yara has a fiance now. Although I dont know who her fiance is, its great if she can be happy. After that, Kayden pushed his wheelchair and left. Lottie leaned against the head of the bed, rubbing her aching head. She had only been in aa for a week. After waking up, the whole world changed. But she didnt have time to think about Natalia and Kayden. Her mind was filled with Ralph. Early the next morning, Connie sent good news. Alfred is on the way. Hell be in your ward soon. If you want to say anything to him, just say as much as you can. There is enough time. Lottie pursed her lips. Just as she sent Connie the words Thank you, the door of the ward was opened. It was Alfred, who came in with breakfast for two. They hadnt seen each other for a long time. Alfred was more handsome and spirited than before. As soon as he entered, he frowned and looked at Lotties face. Where is she? Lottie was stunned. She instantly understood that the her Alfred mentioned was Connie. Lottie smiled. Connie told you that shes with me? Otherwise, Alfred would not have brought breakfast for them. Alfred frowned. So I was fooled? Lottie shrugged and took over the breakfast he handed over. Kind of. Alfreds face instantly turned pale. After all, he had refused an advertisement shooting in the morning toe to Connie. But she fooled him! Thinking of that, Alfred sighed. After putting down the things in his hand, he gracefully walked to the door. Sorry to disturb you. Im leaving. Wait. Lottie frowned and looked up at Alfreds face seriously. I want to see Ralph. The real Ralph. Her words shocked Alfred. He was shocked and then he became helpless. Did she tell you? Lottie pursed her lips and nodded silently. I guessed it. You wouldnt have figure it all out. She must have told you. Alfred sighed and turned back to the ward, closing the door. Lottie, weve known each other for so long. You know what kind of person I am. If I can help you, I will never refuse. But this one I cant help you. Lottie closed her eyes. Why? Ralph is my husband. Dont I have the right to see my husband? Alfred frowned and interrupted her. Its not that you dont have the right. I just dont want you to see him on the verge of death. Alfred took a deep breath. And you know very well that because I dont want to inherit the family business of the Bartons, I cant get in touch with many core secrets. Even if I promise you that I can take you to see Ralph secretly, can you see him? Not even I cant! Lottie bit her lip and looked up at Alfred seriously. So what does Ian want to do? Topletely rece Ralphs life? Or something else? Otherwise, Lottie really couldnt figure out why they had to keep the secret that Ralph was in aa. They also made his twin brother to pretend to be him and live safe and sound. Was it to confuse the enemy But wasnt Jenna dead? Could it be that Ralph had other enemies? Chapter 354 Why Must We Get divorced? I dont know what that man wants to do, but I always feel that he is not a good person. Alfred sighed and looked up at Lottie. But now, both your father and my mother are confused by him and obey him. I cant do anything about it in a short time Lottie bit her lip, the questions were swirling in her mind like dark clouds, which made it hard for her to breathe. The woman took a deep breath. Are you sure that I cant see Ralph? What Ian wanted to do was not the most important thing for Lottie. The most important thing was to see Ralph Even if he was really in aa as they had said, she would not feel at ease until she saw him. Alfred shook his head. Lottie closed her eyes weakly. She sighed. Thats a pity. I was thinking that if you help me find a way to see Ralph, I will help you put in a good word in front of Connie and let Connie believe that you like her. But now it seems Her words shocked Alfred. He frowned as he looked at her face. You can you really put in a good word for me in front of Connie? Connie had really made him distressed. Although they had no feelings when they were lovers, he always felt that Connie admired him so much. But what happened? After several dates, Connie directly broke up with him, saying that she was not worthy of him! At that time, Alfred was still a movie star and he was pride. He felt that Connie was ordinary. He was a king of the silver screen. If she broke up with him, she would be regretful. But what he didnt expect was After breaking up, Connie was happier. She even began to obey her familys arrangements and meet her blind date. There was a man who was not as good-looking as him, whose assets were not as much as his, and whose work was not as good as his, but she wanted to get along with him! Alfred couldnt stand Connies feeling of inferiority and began to ask Connie to make up with him. But Connie refused him every time. Gradually, Alfred realized that He fell in love with Connie. It was different from the feeling of like he had for Lottie. The love for Connie was very strong. She wanted to take her as his own and not allow any man to touch her. Therefore, in the end He, the respected king of the silver screen, had to pursue Connie! And Connie, who had said that she would like Alfred for the rest of her life, avoided meeting him as if he was a snake! Thinking of that, Alfred sighed. The conditions offered by Lottie were indeed very tempting. He had pursued Connie for so long, but there was no result. He really needed help. ButBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ill think of a way. Looking at Alfreds embarrassed expression, Lottie knew that he would find a way. Lottie smiled. Then Ill wait for your message. Alfred sighed and turned to leave. At noon, Lottie received a message from Alfred, saying that he was waiting for her at the gate. Lottie quickly got out of bed and got dressed. She avoided the doctors and nurses and went down to the first floor. Outside the hospital, Alfred was already waiting there in his car. She took a deep breath and opened the door to get in. In the car, Alfred handed her a set of nurses clothes. When we get thereter, find a ce to change your clothes. I said I found a miracle-working doctor and would take the doctor to see Ralph. Today morning, through my hard work, my uncle finally agreed to let me take the miracle doctor to visit him. Lottie was taken aback. She looked at Alfred in shock. So you want me to pretend to be a miracle doctor? Although she was a qualified actress But she didnt have any medical knowledge. As long as the Bartons was not foolish, they could see the w at a nce! Her words made Alfred roll his eyes silently. Do you think they are fools, or do you think I am? He nced at her coldly. Of course I know you cant pretend to be a doctor. The doctor is someone else. You are just an assistant as a nurse. Hearing his words, Lottie finally rxed. She breathed a sigh of relief. She quietly listened to Alfreds instructions and remembered the route of the car. If she could memorize the route, she could find the way herself without Alfred. Alfred knew what she was thinking. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything. Forget it. She was just worried about the person she loved the most. Why would he give her a blow? He had been pursuing Connie for so long, but he failed again and again. Lottie hadntughed at him. Soon, they arrived at a closed hospital. There was a ck car parked at the gate of the hospital. Lottie frowned. She felt that the car was a little familiar. The door opened. The person who got out of the car was Lotties fanatical fan, Hank. Lottie was so shocked that she could not close her mouth. Is this the one who is going to pretend to be the famous doctor? Alfred nodded. I can only contact him because hes the only one whos willing to help you and wont tell others. Lottie rubbed the space between her brows helplessly. She still remembered that she had promised Hank that as long as she could cure Fabian and save Elijah and Ralph from Jenna Then she would return to the entertainment industry to be an actor. Everything seemed to have beenpleted. But she didnt want to be a star at all. When Alfred opened the door, he looked back at her. You can change the cloth in the car. The window is single transparent. We cant see whats going on inside. Lottie nodded. She closed the car door and began to change. Outside the car, Hank and Alfred had a talk. Just as she was about to get off the car after changing her clothes, her phone rang. It was Ralphs number. She frowned. Ian had taken over Ralphs identity, Ian must be using his phone. Why was Ian calling her at that time? Did he find that she had escaped from the hospital? Lottie pursed her lips and hesitated for a while. She finally answered the phone. Hello? Lottie. The mans voice on the other end of the phone was extremely cold. Im in the hospital. Where did you go? Lottie bit her lip and could only lie. Im not in a good mood. Im going out to rx. All right. The man on the other end of the phoneughed. Come back to me after youre done rxing. Ive made a divorce agreement. Come back and have a look. If theres no problem, sign the contract. Lottie narrowed her eyes. Why must we divorce? Didnt you know that? I dont want my fiancee to be sad. Then arent you afraid that your fiancee will be sad when you take Jenny to all kinds of parties? Chapter 355 Please Wake Up Ian probably hadnt thought that Lottie would know so quickly about him taking Jenny to various major asions. He frowned andughed coldly, Jenny looks exactly the same as my mother. You know this, right? I brought Jenny to all sorts of major asions. Not only will my fiancee not be jealous, she will even think that I am someone who values my family. After saying that, Ian frowned, as if he didnt dare to say anything more to Lottie, for fear that she would see the w. Ian snorted. Remember toe back and sign the divorce agreement. After that, he hung up directly. Lottie held her phone in her hand and her brows tightly furrowed. Ian What exactly did he want to do? But she didnt think too much. Because Alfred knocked on the window. Are you done? Im done. After calming down, Lottie let out a long sigh of relief. She tidied up her clothes and got out of the car. Dont worry, Im here. Hank smiled at Lottie. Ill definitely cover you up, my idol. Alfred helplessly rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked up at Lottie. Ive been an actor for much longer than you. Why dont I have such a powerful fan? Lottie smiled awkwardly. Well I dont know either. She still had not figured out why Hank liked her. In fact, there were only few roles that were acted by her and he was unlikely to be attracted by her role. Was he attracted by her beauty She didnt think she was that beautiful. In short, it was a mystery. Ill tell you when you have time in the future. Hank winked at Lottie and followed Alfred. They entered the private hospital together. The atmosphere in the hospital was suffocating. As Lottie walked, she carefully observed her surroundings. Feeling her gaze, Hank frowned and lowered his voice. Dont look around. Youre just here to work. Ralph pursed her lips. She could only lower her head and force herself to continue walking forward. Not long after, they met an acquaintance. That was Richeal, one of the children adopted by Jerry. At this moment, Richeal was wearing a red windbreaker and a pair of ck leather boots. She looked very heroic. She seemed to have juste out of Ralphs ward. Seeing Alfreding with two people, Richeal raised her eyebrows and strode over. Mr. Barton, I heard that you brought a famous doctor here? After that, she raised her eyebrows and nced at Hank, Is this the famous doctor you brought? In the end, her eyes fell on the woman who was holding a medicine chest and wearing a mask beside Hank, This must be the assistant of the famous doctor?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Why does she look so familiar? Hank frowned and raised his leg to stand between Richeal and Ralph. My assistant is exceedingly beautiful. Its normal for you to think she looks familiar. After all, beauties are almost the same. Richeal smiled. She gracefully paced over and fixed her gaze on Ralph, Beautiful? The woman stretched out her hand and gently lifted Ralphs jaw. I just like beautiful girls. Why dont you take off your mask and let me appreciate it? Ralphs jaw was lifted by Richeal. She bit her lip, a trace of panic shing across her eyes. But after a while, she immediately calmed down, lowered her voice, and said in a hoarse voice, Miss, dont listen to his nonsense. Im actually ugly. The voice is so unpleasant. Richeal nce at Ralph disgustedly. Finally, she took out a business card from her pocket and stuffed it into Ralphs chest pocket. It doesnt matter if you dont let me see your face now. She smiled and leaned close to Ralphs ear, Theres my contact information on it. When youre avableter, remember to look for me.. After saying this, the woman smiled and strode away. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at the guard outside Ralphs ward. I like the people brought here by Mr. Barton. Dont make things difficult for them. After that, the woman left. Ralph frowned as she looked after Richeal, with her heart full of doubts. Richeal was a child who had been raised by Jerry. Logically speaking, she should be on her side. But The ce where Ralph was located was jealously guarded. Even Ralphs cousin, Alfred, had to coax and pester unceasingly to get a chance toe here. Why was Richeal not only unimpeded, but also able tomand the guards? Since Richeal was on Ians side, why didnt he stop her? It was obvious that Richeal had recognized her from her actions just now. However, Richeal did not say anything. Instead, she asked the guards not to make things difficult for them. Ralph couldnt figure it out. When she woke up, everything became blurred, like an invisible that locked her inside. Sometimes, Ralph felt that as long as she worked hard, she would know the truth. Sometimes, she felt that the truth was far away from her While she was thinking, they had already arrived outside Ralphs ward. After a strict inspection of their belongings, the guards allowed them to put on protective suits and enter Ralphs ward. The moment Ralph opened the door, she felt as if her entire heart was hanging in mid-air. She was looking forward to seeing him. But she was afraid to see him again. She was afraid that the man she saw would be weaker than she had imagined. After they entered the room, the door was closed. Ralph raised her head. She finally saw the man she missed day and night. Ralph was lying in the bed with his entire face pale. Ralph was stunned for a few seconds before slowly moving her leg and walking toward the bed. After walking for a few steps, her tears fell down uncontrobly. Ralph. The one, who used to be her whole world, was now lying there quietly. His breathing was so weak that it was hard to see the ups and downs. She could only know that he was really alive through the monitor beside him. Her delicate facial features seemed to be covered with ayer of gray, pale and haggard. From his current state, there was no difference between being alive and being dead. If they said he was dead, but his heart and breath were still weak. Alfred and Hank stood at the door, holding their breath involuntarily. This was the first time Alfred had seen Ralph since he had an ident. Before he came here, he did not know that Ralphs situation was so severe. Hank stood at the door, holding the first aid kit tightly with both hands. He was a doctor. Therefore, he knew very well that Ralphs current situation had reached the worst. If he remove all the tubes and instruments on his body, he might die in less than an hour. What kind of ident could make him like this? Honey. Ralph walked over and gently held the mans cold hand. I heard from Connie that you and Jenna perished together. You are very good and brave. The woman closed her eyes and her tears fell silently. When will you wake up? I havent had time to praise you in person. She opened her eyes, gently ced his cold hand on her cheek, and gently kissed his finger. Even you believe Jennys lies? Nothing happened between you and her. Wake up quickly. Chapter 356 It’s Skin Trauma Lying in the bed, Ralph still didnt move, as if he hadnt heard Ralphs words at all. The woman closed her eyes, the sorrow and sadness in her heart coveredyer byyer. She could not describe her current mood. The moment he saw Ralph, it was as if sky and ground suddenly be colorful. But now, the world turned gray again. She held the mans hand tightly, and her tears fell silently, drop by drop on the mans palm. Wake up quickly, okay? Ralph bit her lip and tried her best not to sound so sad. Without you, I really dont know how to continue living If Ralph was really like what others said, he would die of organ failure a yearter. Then what was the meaning of her life? She didnt know. She could not even think of a reason for her to live if Ralph died. Perhaps others would say that she could live for the sake of the child. However, although others didnt know, Ralph understood. Without her and Ralph, her three children would still live a good life, even better than other children. They were strong, mature, and sensible. No matter where she went, she was at ease. But But how could Ralph be at ease? Holding the mans hand, she sniffed and bit her lips silently. You still owe me a splendid wedding, Ralph. You havent seen me get the trophy of the best actress yet. You havent seriously confessed to me that you love me. Alfred and Hank stood at the door. They couldnt help but sigh when they saw Ralphs sobbing face. In the end, Alfred could not stand it anymore. He turned to look at Hank and lowered his voice. You are a doctor. Can you think of a way out? Hank shook his head subconsciously. His current situation is very dangerous. Other than looking forward to a miracle, there is no other way Speaking of this, Hank frowned and became confused. Logically speaking, Ralph was just going to perish with Jenna. The injuries should all be skin trauma. But now, his state But it was like an internal injury. From the inside to the outside. Jenna is a poison-making expert. Halfway through Hanks words, he was interrupted by Ralph. The woman held the mans hand with her eyes closed, and her voice was full of sorrow. Maybe he was poisoned when he was arguing with Jenna. Hank walked over with a frown and finally began to check Ralph carefully. He took out the needle, drew Ralphs blood and put it into the medicine chest. Ill go back and study it for you. Maybe I can help you find a way to detoxify. His words instantly excited Ralph. Can we really find a way to detoxify? Almost. Hank took a deep breath and said, Even if we cant find anything topletely detoxify, we can still find a way to relieve it. Ralph grabbed Hanks hand excitedly. Thank you so much! Hank waved his hand. If you really want to thank me, just wait for Mr. Chapman to recover and go back to the entertainment industry to film a movie and win the award of best actress for me. Ralph bit her lip and nodded forcibly, Okay! If Hank could really wake Ralph up Not to mention one award. She was willing to work hard for ten awards. She was willing to fight for Hanks requests for the rest of her life! As long as Ralph woke up! All right. Alfred frowned and nced at Ralphs hand that was holding Hanks, I know youre excited, but you cant grab another mans hand in front of Ralph. Arent you afraid that he will be jealous? Ralph pursed her lips. If he wakes up from jealousy, Ill take him other men in front of him every day! Alfred rolled his eyes and looked down at the time. Its about time to leave. Youll be suspected if you dont leave now. Ill bring you here next time. Ralph nodded and looked back at Ralph. Only then did she leave with Alfred reluctantly. What she didnt see was The moment she turned and left, the finger of the mans right hand, which was full of her tears, gently moved . The three of them left the hospital unimpeded. When Ralph was sent back to the ward by Alfred, there stood the most unexpected person at the door of her ward. It was Jenny. Jenny was now even more beautiful than before, and her face was even ruddier than before. When Ralph entered the ward, she was sitting on the chair beside Ralphs bed. Her gaze was indifferent as she looked at a magazine that had been ced on the low table beside the bed. She put down the magazine and stood up with a smile, Youre back? Ms. Green, youre really energetic to hang around as soon as you wake up. Ralphs lips curled into a smile as she walked in, Ive been in aa for too long. Im going out to exercise my muscles and bones. As she spoke, she walked up to Jenny. Crack! Just as Jenny wasnt paying attention, Ralph raised her hand and pped her hard in the face. Jenny was beaten so hard that she took a step back and widened her eyes. Ralph, are you insane!? Its because Im not insane that I want to hit you! The woman snorted coldly and continued to bring Jenny over as if she was carrying a chicken. She fiercely pped Jenny again. Jenny was beaten until her entire bodyy prone on the windowsill, blood spewing out from her mouth. Ralph, you What? The woman snorted and walked forward. Im in a bad mood, then you came to me. How can I let go of this good opportunity? After that, she pped her again, Didnt youe here to let me vent? Then Ill show you now! When she finished speaking, she didnt hold back any longer and punched hard on Jenny, causing her to continuously wail. Her angry roar echoed in the corridor. Ralph! Let go of me! I am Ralphs fiancee now. You cant do this to me! If you treat me like this, Ralph will not spare you! Ralph curled her lips. From Jennys words, it seemed that she still didnt know how Ralph was now. But its just in time. If the Ralph that Jenny mentioned dared to save her, she would also beat him up!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Without Ralph, she would rather be the Madwoman they mentioned! Ralph had been beating Jenny for a long time. For some reason, no matter how Jenny wailed, no one in the hospital rushed over to help. The corridor was quiet, as if there was no one. It wasnt until Ralph was tired from the beating that Jenny was badly battered, then a nurse carefully peeked in from the door. Miss Green, the doctor asked you to go over. Jenny, who was beaten to the point where her voice was not clear, roared angrily, Ive called for help for so long. Didnt anyone hear me? The nurses face turned pale, and then she stammered, Were peeping at the horror movie., so we didnt notice After that, she looked at Jenny, pretending to be very shocked, How did you get beaten up like this? Ill find someone else to help bandage you! After saying that, the nurse slipped away. Lying on the ground, Jenny red angrily at Ralph, Just you wait! Im going to sue you! Ralph wiped the blood of Jenny stained on her face. I avoided the vital parts. They are all skin trauma. Just sue me. Chapter 357 For the Antidote Jenny! The elevator door of the hospital opened and Ian rushed out. As soon as he heard that Jenny hade looking for Ralph, he hurried over to the hospital from outside. He was afraid that Jenny would do something that would harm Ralph. However, Ian never expected that When he rushed into Ralphs ward, he saw such a scene. Jenny was beaten ck and blue and couldnt get up from the ground with a swollen face. His sister-inw, Ralph, whom he worried about, was leisurely leaning against the head of the bed, wiping the blood on her face with a tissue while looking at Jenny on the ground with a sneer. Tell me, what did you do to my husband that day? Jennyy prone on the ground, her entire body curled up in pain, but she still stubbornly said, I slept with Ralph that day! Ralph is so strong! He Youre courting death! Before Jenny could finish her words, Ralph directly kicked her down in an instant. But she still gritted her teeth and continued to say stubbornly, He slept with me and said that I was the most beautiful woman in the world. He also asked me to call him hubby, he Bang! Ralph kicked her again. Jenny spat out a mouthful of blood, but in the end, she gave in to the pain. What exactly do you want me to say!? Tell me the truth about that day. Ralph curled her lips and turned on the recording pen. I know my husband best. You said you slept with him, but I slept with him too. I slept with him more often. I know better than you whether he is a person who likes to talk in bed or a person who will force a woman to call him hubby. As she spoke, she lowered her eyes and looked down at Jennys face from above. Ill give you two choices today. One of them is telling me clearly about what happened that day. The other one is lying here, beaten to death by me today. After that, she smiled. Miss Jeremiah, Ive given you the choices. Choose one. The domineering aura from her body not only caused Jenny, who was lying on the ground, to tremble, but also caused Ian, who was standing at the door, to tremble violently! He didnt know much about Ralph before, but he had heard something about her from York and Richeal. They said that Ralph was kind, gentle, beautiful and cute But now, looking at the fierce woman in the ward, he didnt even dare to breathe. Was she the gentle, kind, lovely and beautiful women of the Bells? Did they misunderstand the meaning these words? Even though Jenny had been beaten like this by Ralph, Ian had no intention of opening the door and entering. In fact, she also wanted to find out if Ralph had had an affair with Jenny. Therefore, not only did Ian not enter the ward to protect Jenny, he even stopped the doctors and security guards who were called by the nurse to help Jenny. Inside the door. Jenny waited for a long time, but no one pushed open the door and entered. She bit her lip and looked up at Ralph in front of her. She could only take a deep breath. Ill tell you The woman bit her lip, slowly got up from the ground, and looked up at Ralph. That day Jennas medicine was fake. I can tell. Ever since Ralph was locked up by Jenna and me, he had never thought or done anything to me. I couldnt get in touch with Jenna over there, so I couldnt let her give me a new set of medicine. So I gave the medicine that made people faint to Ralph. Jennys words caused Ralph to knit her brows tightly. If she remembered correctly, when Aiden reced Jenna with Ralphs medicine, it was also a medicine that made people faint. In other words, that day, Ralph was fed two sets of medicine which could make him faint She narrowed her eyes slightly. It was no wonder that when she arrived that day, Ralph looked unconscious. Jenny also said that he was too tired to have sex with her. However, every time after Ralph made love, only Ralph knew whether he would be tired or excited than before. .All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. That day, Jennys words were actually full of loopholes. However, at that time, Ralph had almost lost her mind due to the impact of the scene in front of her. That was why she had been fooled by Jennys simple lies. The woman took a deep breath, What happenedter? Then Jenny bit her lip and subconsciously nced outside the ward. There was a figure standing outside the ward. Jenny didnt know who that figure was, but she knew very well that he had already stood there for a long time. He had no intention of helping her. At this time, Jenny could only save herself. She bit her lip and carefully moved her body toward the door while answering Ralphs question. Then it was just like what you saw. I took off Ralphs shirt and scratched his back with my nails. I told you that it was made when I had sex with him. I took off my clothes then, tore them into pieces, and threw them everywhere, creating a scene that we had done crazy things. Finally, I squeezed the edible yogurt everywhere, pretending that we have made love for many times. After that, she sat up and looked at Ralphs face provocatively. How is it? Is myyout particrly perfect? It was so perfect that you believed itpletely at that time and even fainted. After you fainted, Ralph woke up. Hes more ridiculous than you. He saw everything in the room, you fainted, and he didnt even believe himself. He thought that under the influence of the medicine, something that shouldnt have happened between him and me when he was unconscious. Then he hugged the unconscious you and called you for a long time, heartbroken I still remember the voice clearly now. Then, he didnt want to live anymore. He went to fight with Jenna desperately. And then, he cant leave me. After speaking, Jenny raised an eyebrow and looked at Ralph. Im afraid you still dont understand why Ralph you see now wants to be with me? Since you dont know anything, Ill tell you. Because Only I have the antidote of Ralphs poison. As she spoke, sheughed wildly. After being with Jenna for so many years, do you really think Im just a puppet of her? I also have the antidote of Jennas poison. What Im giving Ralph now is the medicine that he needs to be used every day. It can only keep him alive for a few days. Once he did not take the medicine, he will die. Thats why he obeyed me. The womans words made Ralph bite her lips hard. So Ian had been pretending to be Ralph to stabilize Jenny He wanted to obtain the antidote from Jenny, right? Chapter 358 What About Ralph? Outside the door, Ian heard Jennys words and sighed heavily. At first, he didnt want Ralph to know this. But now that Ralph had already beaten Jenny to this state, Jenny would use Ralphs antidote to threaten her sooner orter. So he decided not to stop her. But what he didnt expect was After Jenny told her about Ralphs poisoning, she immediately revealed another secret. By the way, after you woke up, did you see Ralph now? Do you think he is still your husband? Does he still love you? Let me tell you, in fact, he is not- Jenny! Before the woman could finish her words, the door of the ward was pushed open. Ian rushed in with a nervous face, Jenny, shut up! Why should I shut up? Lying on the ground, Jenny sneered as she looked at Ians face. The person who has been standing outside is really you. From the moment Ian stood outside the door, Jenny saw him. She thought that this man would rush in to help her. But he didnt. That was why Jenny was so exasperated that she broke her agreement with Ian. First, she told Ralph about Ralphs poisoning, and then she wanted to expose the fact that Ian was pretending to be Ralph. She thought that Ian was really so tolerant, but when it came to exposing his identity, he still couldnt tolerant. Thinking of this, Jenny curled her lips and coldly red at Ian. She raised her eyes to look at Ralph. Do you think this man likes you? Do you think he loves you? Do you think he is your husband, Ralph? Let me tell you, in fact, he is Shut up! Just as Jenny was about to reveal Ians true identity, Ians brows twisted fiercely as he squatted down and covered Jennys mouth. You should know what to say and what not to say! Jenny furrowed her brows and her mouth was covered by his hand, but she still cried out in dissatisfaction. The scene in front of her amused Ralph. She let out a sigh of relief and calmly sat down on the edge of the bed. Her gaze swept indifferently across Ian and Jenny. Now that things havee to this point, do you think you can keep it a secret? The womans words made Ians face turn pale in an instant. In fact, he knew very well Jenny had already spoken to this point. Even if Jenny didnt say anything else next, Ralph should already know what was going on. Ian sighed. Ralph, I can actually exin this. Theres no need to exin. The woman stood up. Perhaps I should follow Ralph and respectfully call you big brother? Mr. Louis, there are some things that you cant hide if you want to. Whether its me or the children, they all have the right to know Ralphs situation, because we are family members who are closer to him than you and Aiden. Ian and Jenny, who were lying on the ground, were stunned by Ralphs words. The two of them stared nkly in the direction of Ralph. After a while, Ian licked his dry lips. You already know? Ralph curled her lips. Not only did I know, but I also went to visit him. After that, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Ian coldly. No matter what, you are Ralphs brother. He has be like this, you are acting in front of me. If he really cant wake up, I wont even see him for thest time. Do you think its fair? Or do you think that you can make decisions for him, for me, and that there is no need for us to meet before we die? Ralphs question was cold and sharp, loud and clear. Ian waspletely stunned for a moment. In the end, he could only sigh and let go of Jenny on the ground. He closed his eyes, This is not what I meant I can testify that this is indeed not what he means. Jenny, who had been released by Ian, coughed out a mouthful of blood and changed into afortable position, lying on her back on the floor. She looked at Ralph with a cold smile, then looked up at the ceiling. Because, this is my order. Ralphs brows furrowed tightly. Jenny curled her lips and said lightly, I didnt want you to meet Ralph. Is there a problem? She curled her lips and looked at Ralph indifferently. The deal I made with the Bartons is to make you think that Ralph doesnt love you anymore. When you give uppletely, take your children away from Ralph and leave Rexwell, I will give the real antidote to the Bartons and let Ralph wake up.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She looked at Ralph, andyers of resentment shed across her eyes. Why did you get Ralphs love? Why did he love you so much? Ive already knocked him out, but even if hes unconscious, hes still thinking about you! I cant ept it, I cant ept it! Jenny narrowed her eyes and red at Ralph with extreme hatred. So I want to break you up. I want you to have no chance to be together for the rest of your life! Ralph was stunned. She had imagined countless reasons for Ian to pretend to be Ralph, but she had never thought that Ian pretending to be Ralph was actually Jennys request. It was Jenny who threatened Ian with Ralphs life and made him pretend him. The purpose was to make her give up on Ralph, so that she could leave with the children and nevere back! She bit her lip. Ralph didnt understand why Jennys obsession with Ralph was so deep. It was obvious that she knew Ralph It didntst long. But you still failed. Ian, who had remained silent all this while, sighed and indifferently interrupted Jennys words. Back then, I told you that my younger brother and sister-inw would not be torn apart. Really? The mans words caused Jenny to let out a cold snort as a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes. Why cant I break them up? Since we cant leave each other alive, I can make them die! After speaking, Jenny staggered up from the ground, a cold smile on her lips. In Ralphs current state, as long as he doesnt have my antidote, you can hold a funeral in less than a week. In this world, no one can detoxify him except me. After that, the woman narrowed her eyes as if she had made up her mind. She looked up at Ralphs face. So, as long as I die, you cant save Ralph even if you find the God! As her voice fell, Jenny, like a sharp arrow, dashed straight towards the French window behind Ralph- Bang! The huge ss shattered, and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from downstairs. Then came the noise outside and the womans scream. In the room, Ralph and Ian reacted for a moment before they realized what had happened! Ralph dashed toward the window like a madman. Ian pulled her back. Stop looking. This is the 15th floor. Theres no chance of survival. Every cell in Ralphs body was shaking. She looked up at Ian with her scarlet eyes. What about Ralph? Chapter 359 I Want to Kill Yara Ian heaved a deep sigh at Ralphs question. What about Ralph? He didnt know how to reply to Ralph at this time. If If Ralph had other antidotes, he wouldnt have spent so much effort to leave his fiancee behind and y along with Jenny. There will always be a turning point. Ian let out a sigh and tightly grabbed Ralphs arm. The medicine that Jenny left behind is enough for Ralph to take for a week. We will definitely think of a way within a week. Ralph nodded with a pale face. This was the only thing they could do now. Its all my fault. It was also her fault. Without knowing the agreement between Ian and Jenny, she only wanted to vent her anger on Jenny. However, all of a sudden, she destroyed all of Ians ns in order to help Ralph. But She really couldnt control herself. Half an hour ago, she had just returned from Ralphs ce. She saw with her own eyes the man she loved the most, the man she regarded as the only faith, lying on the bed. Apart from breathing, he was no different from a dead man. The main cause of all this was Jenny! When she returned to the ward, the first person she saw was Jenny. All the anger, grievance, and unwillingness rose in her heart at the same time. Only then would she throw all caution and throw punches at Jenny. Ralph admitted that she had acted on impulse. And the impulsive result It was hard to ept. She almost gave Ralph one chance to live away. Now, she had to find a way to save Ralphs life within a week. Ralph closed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, If he cant wake up Ill go and apany him. The womans words made Ian frown. Are you apanying him? Why are you apanying him? Are you going to die with him? What about your children? The man red coldly at Ralphs face. What about Ralph, Fabian and Ste? He doesnt care them, you dont care? Is this your consciousness and responsibility as parents? When it came to children, Ralphs heart couldnt help but ache. She could not let them live alone. But If in the future, she had to live with the reputation of killing her beloved She couldnt do it. She couldnt do it! Ralph, dont think nonsense now. Theres still a week left. I dont care if youre standing by Ralphs side and calling him, or if youre using some other methods. Before the medicine is used up, I wont allow you to say anything rted to giving up. Remember! After that, the man lifted his leg and left. Ralph stood where she was, and finally copsed weakly to the ground. The recording pen that had been in her pocket fell out. She picked up the recording pen. Perhaps it was because she was too sad, when she picked up the recording pen, her hands trembled uncontrobly. She identally touched the y button with her finger. Jennys words that had been recorded in the recording pen began to echo in the ward. I took off Ralphs shirt and scratched his back with my nails. I told you that it was made when I slept with him. I took off my clothes again, tore them into pieces, and threw them everywhere, creating a scene that we are crazy about. Finally, I squeezed it everywhere with the yogurt I ate, pretending that we have done many times together. Hes more ridiculous than you. He saw everything in the room, you fainted , and he didnt even believe himself. He thought that under the influence of the medicine, something that shouldnt have happened between him and me when he was unconscious. Then he hugged the unconscious you and called you for a long time, heartbroken The recording stopped abruptly. Ralph only felt her mind a mess. She took a deep breath and yed the recording again. Again and again. Tears flowed down her face as she listened to Jennys voice. If she trust in Ralph little more back then, she wouldnt have been stimted by Jennys provocation Then, would she not faint and wait for Ralph to wake up? Ralph wouldnt choose to risk his life against Jenna just because he misunderstood his rtionship with JennyAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In this matter, Ralph felt that she was innocent. But sometimes, she felt that she was not innocent. Her distrust of Ralph was also one of the reasons who made things be like this When Ralph yed the recording pen in her hand for the fifth time, Connie rushed in from outside. Lottie! She had heard that someone had jumped off the building at the hospital and had rushed over in a hurry because she was afraid that it was Ralph. By the time Connie arrived at the hospital, the womans body had been carried away by the police. She didnt dare to identify the corpse. She was afraid that the person was Ralph So she still rushed to the ward firmly. However, on the way to the ward, she had always heard the nurses talking that the person who jumped off the building was from the ward No. 1503. Connies heart was hanging all the way. Because Ralphs ward was No. 1503. She was afraid that Ralph would jump off the building after seeing Ralphs situation. Finally, when she rushed into the ward, her heart finally settled down when she saw Ralph sitting on the carpet! Connie rushed up and hugged Ralph tightly. They all said that the person who jumped off the building from No. 1503. You scared me to death! Ralph looked at Connie in a daze and pursed her lips. Someone did jump off the building She pursed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, The person who jumped off the building is Jenny. Connies eyes widened instantly. Jenny? Ralph nodded and hugged Connie tightly. She told Connie about the agreement between Ian and Jenny, as well as Connies antidote. Finally, she closed her eyes and her tears soaked the cloth on Connies shoulder. Its all my fault. If I hadnt beaten Jenny up and let her achieve her goal, wouldnt everything have be so bad? Ralph only has a week left Connie, if he really cant hold on Does it mean that I killed him myself? Connie didnt know what to say tofort and defend herself in the face of such a series of questions. After a while, she took a deep breath. There will be a solution to everything. Lottie, isnt there a week left? In this week, you will apany Ralph and talk to him all the time. Let him return what he owes you. I dont believe it if he has consciousness, hearing your voice and hearing you ask him to pay for the thing that owe you, he will not work hard to wake up. Isnt that what they do on TV? Ralph closed her eyes. Thats the only way. If there were other antidotes in the world, with Ian and Aidens ability and the financial resources of the Chapman family, they could find them Just as Connie wasforting Ralph and was about to take her to look for Ralph, her phone rang. It was Kayden. Lottie, can you help me? Natalia meets Yara now. Now Natalia wants to kill Yara with a knife. Chapter 360 His Unrequited Love Is Back Ralph was taken aback. Natalia actually wanted to kill someone with a knife? She frowned and asked Kayden where they were. Then she and Connie took a taxi. She had thought that the three of them should be in a secret ce. After all, Natalia used to be a big star. No matter what she had done, she had avoided others attention. But what Ralph hadnt expected was They were on the top floor of a restaurant. There were only three floors in the restaurant, and there were many people below. On the top floor, Natalia held a knife in her hand and red angrily at a girl curled up in the corner. Arge group of people surrounded her. At the front of the crowd was Kayden, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Behind Kayden, there were policemen, security guards, and people from the army. There were reporters everywhere and live streaming everywhere. Obviously, this was no longer a personal dispute. This was a murder in front of the civilians of the whole city. Ralph rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Just as she pulled Connie into the restaurant, a ck Maserati stopped at the entrance of the restaurant. Ralph recognized that it was Ralphs car! And Ralphs car was now being used by Ian She frowned and turned to look in the direction of the car. As expected. The door opened and the man walked out of the car. It was Ian, who had just been with Ralph at the hospital. Ralph walked over with a frown. What are you doing here? Although she now knew that this man was Ralphs twin brother, Ian, she In the eyes of outsiders, Ian was Ralph after all. Moreover, hadnt he gone to deal with Jennys matters ? Why did he still have the energy toe here and meddle in Kaydens affairs? Ian paused when he saw that Ralph was also there. Finally, he pursed his lips and raised his head to look in the direction of the rooftop. Well, the one who was pointed at by a knife is my fiancee. I told her not toe to Rexwell. My current identity is not suitable for her toe! But she insisted oning over and said that she wanted to meet her old friends. What happened now? After that, Ian looked at the rooftop again. Natalia seemed to be arguing with Yara excitedly. He didnt have time to care about Ralph and rushed straight into the dining room. The mans shoulder mmed into Ralphs shoulder, and it hurt a little. However, she could not feel the pain at all. She was full of shock. So Ians fiancee was Yara!? It was the one who had taken advantage of her incurable disease to take away Natalias identity and stayed with Kayden. After her death, Kayden and Natalia were not allowed to be togetherYara? Ralphs mind was mess. In other words, Ralphs biological brothers fiancee was his nephew Kaydens ex-girlfriend, unrequited love!? Lottie, why are you in a daze? Connie frowned and said, Lets go. If you dont go up, Natalia might really hurt someone. There are so many people watching today. She cant get away with it! It wasnt until then that Ralph came to her senses. She quickly pulled Connie into the restaurant. There were more people in the restaurant than outside. It took them a lot of effort to squeeze into the rooftop. At this moment, Natalia was holding a knife and looking at Yara with a sneer. What else? In addition to lying to us that you have terminal diseases, what else did you lie to? Yara was petite and shrank into a corner. She bit her lip and said pitifully, No more. Theres no more. Natalia, you asked me many questions. I cant think of anything After that, she took a deep breath and said with tears in her eyes, And I didnt lie to you about terminal diseases on purpose You went to the orphanage after you were lost. We were friends for a long time. Later, after your parents took you home, they took me home and raised me. At that time, it was really a wrong diagnosis from the hospital. I really thought I had terminal diseases. In order not to let your family take more money to help me, saved me. Thats why I I pretended to die and left you, leaving alone outside. Butter I found out that I hadnt terminal diseases. I didnt dare toe back to Rexwell to find you, until now I heard that youre with Kayden, and I know that youve always liked Kayden, so I think youve finally found happiness. I wanted to congratte you, so I went back to Rexwell. I didnt expect The more she said, the more tears she shed. I didnt expect that you would take this opportunity to say that what I did back then was a lie Although Im really grateful for your familys kindness to me, but what I did was what I did, and what I didnt do was what I didnt do. You cant let me admit that you were in love with Kayden with letters because you are now with him, right? Although so many years have passed, I dont care anymore. But those letters were indeed written by me! The womans words made the hatred in Natalias eyes even more intense. Bullshit! Natalia narrowed her eyes and said, Yara, how long are you going to lie? At that time, Yara was suffering from terminal diseases. She wanted Natalia to leave herst dignity before she died. She wanted Natalia to admit that the person who wrote to Kayden online was Yara. At that time, Natalia really thought that she was going to die, so she did not expose her. But now? After so many years, Kayden still didnt want to believe that the person who wrote to him was Natalia. Not only that, but Yara was still alive. The first thing she did after returning to Rexwell was to talk to Kayden about their past in letters. If Natalia had not been worried that Kaydens legs not well and she had someone to followed him, she would not have known that Kayden had already been in touch with Yara and that she had not died!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, he had never told her about this! It was no wonder that Kayden had always wanted to divorce her. He had always said that he would let her go and that she would be the glorious Natalia of the past. In the beginning, Natalia only thought that Kayden felt inferior, or that his legs could not recover, so he did not want to drag her down. She still felt sorry for him. She always found a reason not to divorce and insisted on this marriage. But now, looking at Yara, she suddenly came to her senses. So It turned out that his real unrequited love hade back! It turned out that Kayden had never forgotten Yara! Natalia. Suddenly, Ralphs voice came from. Natalia was stunned and subconsciously turned to look at Ralph. Lottie She should know exactly how sad she was. All along, Natalia had been pretending to be strong. The moment she saw Ralph, her tears fell instantly. Lottie, I Just as Natalia was looking excitedly at Ralph, Yara, who had been forced into a corner, narrowed her eyes- She rushed up and snatched the knife from Natalias hand. Chapter 361 There’s Nothing to Miss By the time Natalia came to her senses, the knife in her hand was already in Yaras hand. At this moment, Yara was putting the knife against Natalias neck. A trace of pride shed in her eyes, but her voice was still trembling. Natalia, that was how you treated me just now. Look, how terrible it is! Natalia was stunned for a while before she realized what had happened. It turned out that while she was excited, the seemingly weak Yara had already picked up the knife and pointed it at her neck! The scene in front of her made Ralphs brows furrow violently. Kayden next to her was even more excited than Ralph. Yara! Kayden frowned and stared at the knife in Yaras hand. You will hurt Natalia like this! Put it down! Yaras eyes suddenly narrowed. Kayden was speaking up for Natalia! Although Kayden had spoken when Natalia put the knife on her neck, it was different! In the past, no matter what she said or did, Kayden was extremely tolerant and concerned about her! Now, he actually began to care about Natalia! It was obvious that Natalia wanted to kill her, but she was fighting back. Kayden was afraid that she would hurt Natalia now!? Thats good! Then she had to hurt Natalia today! Thinking of this, the woman narrowed her eyes and put the knife into Natalias neck. The thin de slipped through Natalias neck, and blood flowed down along the de. The intense pain made Natalia instinctively struggle. Taking advantage of Natalias struggle, Ralph narrowed her eyes and kicked away the knife in Yaras hand. ng- With a sound, the knife fell to the ground. However, just a second before the knife fell to the ground, when Yara realized what Ralph was doing, she had already taken one step ahead of her and cut a long scar on Natalias shoulder with the knife. Natalia! Yara! After Ralph kicked the knife away, Natalia and Yara fell down at the same time because their center of gravity was unstable. When she fell to the ground, Yara saw Kaydens intention of rushing to Natalia. She rolled twice and changed her position with Natalia. Kayden, who was sitting in the wheelchair, rushed down from the wheelchair and pounced on Yara. Ian, who was about to catch Yara, directly hugged Natalia. There was a trace of embarrassment in the air. In the end, Connie asked everyone toe up and help the injured Natalia leave. The police began to protect the scene. Ralph and Connie supported Natalia left the rooftop. The moment she turned to leave, Natalia looked back at Kayden. He was too anxious just now, so he jumped down from the wheelchair. Maybe he was too nervous, as if he had been hurt somewhere. Now, two staff members were carrying him to the wheelchair. On the ground far away from Kayden, Ian was holding Yara in his arms, examining her wounds andforting her. Natalia closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. Kayden, are you cheap? Yara not only had a fiance, but also a group of people who were worried about her and took care of her. Do you need to care about someone who broke up with you many years ago? She was the one on his household register and marriage certificate His heart was so small. He cant put her in his heart? Even if she was not the person who wrote letters to him in the past, was he blind to what she had done to him over the years? He couldnt see her at all? The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Tears kept falling from her eyes. Tears streamed down to her neck and shoulder, which hurt her. However, the pain was no match for the pain in Natalias heart. She felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife. The knife that Ralph had just kicked off did not fall to the ground, nor was it taken away by the police as evidence. The knife fell into her heart and kept cutting it. Natalia. Suddenly, Ralphs voice pulled Natalias thoughts back. By the time she came to her senses, she was already sitting in the ambnce at the hospital. There were so many people outside the car. She could tell from the window that there were a lot of people outside, but most of them were reporters. Natalia closed her eyes helplessly. She deserved it. In the past, Kayden wanted to divorce her and asked her to return to the entertainment industry. She felt that he didnt want to get her into trouble, so she refused desperately. But now Not only did she lose Kayden After todays incident, perhaps everyone in Rexwell would know what she had done today. She was afraid that she would not be able to survive in the entertainment industry. Thinking of this, the womans lips curled into a smile and she turned to look at Ralph, who was sitting next to her. Do you have any requirements to be a martial arts substitute? Why dont I be a martial arts substitute with you in the future?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ralph frowned. While helping the nurse treat her wound, she said coldly, Just give up. I wont be a martial arts substitute anymore. I promised Hank that after he helped me finish the things, I would try my best to be the movie queen. Natalia paused and turned to look at Connie. Connie quickly waved her hand. Dont look at me. Although I used to be a substitute actor like Lottie, I have stopped being an intern agent. I cant take you to be a Connie refused again. Natalia sighed sadly. In the future, I can only be a substitute. With my ability, as a substitute, someone should hire me? Connie frowned and looked at her in confusion. Natalia, I know what you mean. Do you think that if todays news gets out, you wont be able to survive in the entertainment industry anymore? But Connie bit her lip. Although you dont have a managementpany now, I think that after all, you are Chapmans. Your husband and the Chapman family will not leave you alone. Todays news and video wont affect you much. Even if it will really have a great impact you dont have to be a substitute. You are like Lottie, both the young mistress of the Chapman family. You are not short of money, arent you? Connies words made Natalia smile involuntarily. What you said is indeed useful to the old Natalia. But She heaved a sigh of relief. Its useless for the current Natalia. After that, she turned to look at Ralph. Lottie, Ive decided. I want to divorce Kayden. When she and Yara fell down at the same time, he rushed over from the wheelchair in a hurry. It was Yara. What else could she miss? Chapter 362 Maybe There’s a Chance to Get Better A divorce? Connies eyes widened. Are you sure? When it was in such an emergency, Connie clearly saw that Kayden was looking at Natalia. Both of them had feelings for each other, so why should they divorce? Im sure. Natalia closed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, Ill find an opportunity to divorce Kayden today. After the divorce, she could not go back to the entertainment industry without his protection. Then she could be a substitute, or do anything. Perhaps the busy life at the bottom would make her feel better. Connie turned to look at Ralph. Ralph sighed and didnt say anything else. She just hugged Natalia tightly. By the way. Natalia suddenly seemed to think of something as she was held by Ralph. She frowned and said, Lottie, I just saw Is Ralph holding Yara? Thats not Ralph. As soon as Natalia finished speaking, Connie frowned and said, That is Ralphs twin brother. Twin brother? Natalia raised her head in shock. Ralph could only nod her head lightly and tell Natalia about Ians story. Finally, she let out a long sigh of relief. Yara is Ians fiancee. Natalia was stunned for a long time before she suddenlyughed out loud. So, Ian is Kaydens rival in love? Kayden has respected Ralph for so many years. He had snatched a woman from a man who looks exactly like Ralph! I dont think Kayden can win. Ralphs lips curled into a smile. If Yara and Ian get married and Kayden doesnt have anything to do with Yara, do you still want to divorce him? Natalia nodded. Lottie, dont forget that Kayden has always wanted divorce. I just dont want to. Now Im willing. Before Natalia could finish her words, the ambnce had arrived at the hospital. Ralph and Connie quickly put an end to this topic and helped Natalia into the hospital. This wound, the other party wants to kill her. In the hospital, the nurse in charge of bandaging Natalia said as she pointed to the wound on Natalias corbone. Obviously, that person knows medical knowledge. If this position is deeper, it will be a major artery Its easy to die if you were cut in the major artery. You also said that the murderous weapon is a kitchen knife. You have to know, the kitchen knife in the restaurant may have cut the meat, and there will be a lot of bacteria and parasites on it If they enter the major artery, it can still kill her! As the nurse spoke, she turned to look at Ralph. How much does the person who hurt her have against her? A big grudge. Before she could say anything, Natalia, who had remained silent all this while, smiled. More than ten years. Probably since she met Yara in the orphanage, she had been thinking about how to take away everything from her. At that time, she separated with her family and was sent to the orphanage. After a while, his family found the orphanage. When her parents came to the orphanage, Yara stole the ne Natalia had been wearing and put it on her neck. The orphanage regarded her as Natalia and gave her to her parents. Fortunately, her mother recognized that Yara was not her daughter at first nce. She finally found Natalia herself and kindly brought Yara home to raise her. At that time, Natalia still thought that Yara had stolen her ne that day. It was just a childs hobby. On that day, Yara did apologize to her, saying that she thought her ne was beautiful and wanted to secretly wear it for a day. Later, Yara imitated Natalias handwriting and cut off Kaydens reply to Natalia without her knowing, bing the person who had been writing letters to Kayden. When she was discovered by Natalia, Yara took out her terminal diseases diagnosis. It was also because of this terminal diseases diagnosis that Natalia did not continue to argue with Yara. She had thought that her tolerance would leave a beautiful memory for Yara before she died. Therefore, even if Yara passed awayter and Kayden did not believe that she was the one who first wrote the letter to him, she had neverined about Yara. After all, in Natalias eyes, Yara was just a poor girl who wanted to maintain a good image in front of her favorite man before she died. Her parents adopted her, but they didnt have the money to treat her. In fact, the Ross family owed her a lot. But All of this turned into anger when Natalia saw Yara with her own eyes today. It turned out that she had always been deceived by Yara! The terminal diseases were fake. It was true that she wanted to take over Kayden! Even now, Yara and Kayden had been separated for so many years. When she came back again, Kayden still cared about Yara! It was only today that Natalia understood. It turned out that from the beginning to the end, Yara had been taking advantage of her, deceiving her, and ying with her like a monkey! Connie bit her lip and said, But Natalia, if what you said is true Then you should treat her as your enemy. Why did she Connie. Ralph nced at the pained expression on Natalias face, signaling her not to continue. Indeed, what Yara had done to Natalia should be because she hated her. Yara shouldnt hate her. But at the moment, Yara was forcing Natalia to death everywhere. Although it might not be hatred, it should be jealousy. She was jealous that the Natalia has a happy family. Her parents loved her deeply and her younger brother could stand up for her at any time.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Not long after Yara left, Kayden had secretly found Natalia in his heart. Otherwise, after what had happened to Natalia, Kayden would not have stood up immediately. He would rather be scolded by his family than marry Natalia. These She was afraid that even if Yara reced Natalias identity as Kaydens pen friend, she would not be able to get it. You go out first. I want to stay alone for a while. Natalia sighed and closed her eyes. Ralph nodded. After giving her some advice, she pulled Connie out of the door. As soon as they came out of the ward, Ralph ran into Hank, who was looking for her. I heard that Jenny was dead? Hank trotted all the way to Lottie and asked in a low voice. Ralph frowned and nodded. Whats wrong? Why did Hank suddenly care about Jenny? Its going to be difficult. Hank sighed and handed a stack of documents to Ralph. Ive found a way to let Ralph wake up. The reason why he is unconscious because he has no will to survive. Logically speaking, Ralph has you and three children, so he shouldnt have no will to live. Thats why I analyzed that the problem lies with Jenny. He must have felt that something had really happened to him and Jenny, he thought he had sex with a woman who looked exactly like his mother, so his heart was in unbearable pain. He felt sorry for you and his mother, so he didnt have the will to live. If Jenny were to admit his mistakes a few more times and to keep their rtionship, there might be a chance to improve! Chapter 363 Two Conditions Hanks words instantly froze Ralph. Jenny was dead It waspletely impossible for Jenny to admit his mistake in front of Ralph. However Ralph suddenly thought of her recording pen! She had a recording! Thinking of this, Ralph quickly put her hand into her pocket. It was empty. No. The recording pen that should have been lying well in her pocket Its gone. How could it disappear? Wasnt the recording pen always in her pocket? Ralph bit her lip and quickly flipped through all the ces. None. Im looking for it again, but I still havent. Hank could not help but frown when he saw her looking for something. What are you looking for? A recording pen. Ralph bit her lip and looked up anxiously at Hanks face. Before Jenny died, I asked her how she plotted against Ralph. She told me everything. I recorded it at that time But I cant find my recording pen! Hank frowned. If there really was the recording pen that Ralph had mentioned There was no doubt that this recording pen would wake Ralph up! He quickly began to help her search. The two of them searched all the ces that Ralph could find, but in the end, they found nothing. It should have fallen somewhere. Where did you go just now? Ralph frowned. I just After Jenny jumped off the building, Ralph remained in her ward. Connie cameter. Later, she received a call from Kayden. In the end, Natalia was injured and they returned to the hospital. Therefore, if the recording pen fell somewhere, It must be the restaurant. Ralph rubbed the space between her brows. Come with me to that restaurant. She remembered that on the rooftop of the restaurant, in order to prevent Natalia from doing anything stupid, she took the initiative to kick over the knife in Natalias hand. If the recording pen dropped, it was at there very likely at that time. Hank nodded and quickly ran down the stairs with Ralph, hurrying to the restaurant where the ident had happened as fast as he could.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The restaurant was closed, and the boss was leading the staff to clean it. Ralph and Hank had a lot to say and even gave the boss money. Only then did the boss agree to let them have a look at the surveince video of Ralph kicking off the knife in Natalias hand. As expected. When Ralph kicked off the knife in Natalias hand, the recording pen in her pants pocket also fell out. Later, there were too many people on the rooftop. In the surveince, they never saw this recording pen again. Ralph took a deep breath and rushed out of the monitoring room to the rooftop. The rooftop was clean and tidy. Not to mention her recording pen, there was not even a speck of dust. Several staff members were mopping the ground. Ralph felt despair once again. After asking, she learned that all the garbage on the rooftop had been thrown to the garbage station. When Ralph asked if they had seen the recording pen, the cleaners couldnt answer. There was nothing she could do. She closed her eyes and finally decided to chase after the garbage truck to the garbage station. Ralph and Hank followed the garbage truck for several kilometers and finally intercepted it. But No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt find the recording pen that Ralph was looking for. The life-saving recording pen seemed to have evaporated out of thin air without a trace. Ralph refused to admit defeat and searched the restaurant again and again. By ten oclock in the evening, the restaurant had closed. She stayed there and refused to leave. Are you looking for this? Just as Ralph returned to the rooftop and was about to re-examine the scene, a clear female voice rang out. She frowned and looked up in the direction of the sound. At the door of the rooftop, Yara, dressed in white, stood there with a smile and a small recording pen in her hand. The appearance of the recording pen was exactly the same as the one Ralph had lost! Ralphs eyes lit up when she saw the recording pen. Where did you find it? Yara shrugged. I just picked it up from you today. As she spoke, she sat down elegantly on a chair beside her, with a cold and distant smile on her lips. I saw you run up and down here and went to the garbage station several more times The womans gaze swept across Ralphs dirty and smelly clothes, and a smug smile appeared on her lips. She fiddled with the recording pen in her hand. This thing seems to be quite important to you? Ralph narrowed her eyes. Yes. She strode to Yara and said, This recording pen is very important to me. Please return it to me. Give it back to you? Yara raised her eyebrows and hid the recording pen in the closest ce. Its fine to give it back to you. But Ralph, since this thing is very important to you You should know that if you dont pay the price, you cant take it back, right? Ralph closed her eyes and gasped. What do you want? Of course, she knew that Yara wanted to negotiate with her. Otherwise, why would she have waited until now to find her with this thing? Yara just wanted to see how important this recording pen was to her. Only when she knew how important it was could she continue to increase the price. Although she hated Yara very much, for the sake of Ralph She still had to endure it. The woman took a deep breath and looked at Yaras face. Tell me, what do you want? Money? I can I do need money. Yara curled her lips and said indifferently and proudly, But I need something else. She curled her lips and proudly fiddled with her hair. Ive heard the recording inside. Its wonderful. I also know that you must want to y these recordings on Ralphs bedside to wake him up. So, I divided the recording into two parts. I want you to do two things for me. After you finish both, you can get theplete recording and let the dying Ralph hear it. Ralphs hands were clenched into fists by her side. He went too far! This recording was originally hers! But Although she was angry, she still smiled gently. What do you want me to do for you? Its very simple. Yara raised her head and looked at Ralphs face indifferently. First of all, I want Natalia to publicly admit her mistake and announce a divorce with Kayden. At the same time, leave the entertainment industry and never step into it again. Second, I want you to announce Ralphs death in the name of Ralphs widow, and give all Ralphs inheritance to his twin brother Ian. Chapter 364 Ian, Save Me Yaras words made Ralphs hands clench into fists.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She narrowed her eyes and suppressed the anger in her heart. Yara, dont you think youve crossed the line? Yara curled her lips and smiled faintly. Too much? The woman lowered her head and yed with the recording pen in her hand. She said calmly, Compared with Ralphs life, I think its not too much for me to make any demands, is it? She looked at Ralph and smiled. Do you think that your husband, Ralph, cantpare with your good friend, Natalias love and career? Or do you think that Ralphs life cantpare with his assets? If you dont agree, then I will Yara raised her lips, took out her lighter, lit it, and slowly approached the recording pen. Anyway, these recordings are not important to you. Why dont I destroy them for you? As she spoke, she wanted to ignite the recording pen! Ralph quickly took a step forward. Yara sneered. Dont me me for not reminding you, Ralph. I know you have extraordinary skills, but you cant hurt me. Dont forget that a knife-wielding case just happened here during the day. The surveince here is very clear now. Once you hit me I identally fell down This is the third floor. I cant die. At most, Im disabled. But youre going into prison. Ralph is in danger. If you go in again Ian and I wont help you raise those three orphans! Ralphs hands, which were ced beside her, creaked. Yara has nned it! She had calcted everything! Since she came here, she had put everything in her n! It included her military strength, the surveince here, and even At this moment, Ralph finally understood why Natalia had been toyed with by Yara for so many years, but she couldnt fight back at all. This womans scheming was even deeper than that of Alice White and Yoyos! She took a deep breath and looked up at Yara seriously. I cant agree to your two great requests. First of all, Ralphs the DS Group and the Chapman Group under his name. Although he is the legal representative, that is also the result of his hard work with many people.. After all these years of hard work, I cant give him away without his permission when hes in aa. And She looked up at Yaras face coldly. Natalia is indeed my friend, but she has no responsibility and there is no need to sacrifice her own emotional life and career for my husband. As the woman spoke, she carefully moved closer to Yara. Yaras lips curled into a smile as she continued to sit there elegantly. She didnt realize that Ralph was getting closer and closer. She chuckled. Then you may not know Natalia enough. Natalia is a person who values rtionships How many feelings does she have? When I lied to her that I had a terminal disease, I was about to die. Can you give me the identity of the little fairy who wrote a letter to Kayden She agreed directly and worked everywhere to help me with my treatment! The more she said, the more proud she became. There was no respect for Natalia in her eyes. She is such a person. Ive seen through her for a long time. Now your rtionship with her is actually better than ours. As long as you are willing, you can find her by yourself. No matter how unwilling she is, she will agree! After that, Yara turned her eyes and looked at Ralphs face indifferently. Mrs. Chapman, why dont you consider your husbands life? It seems that your feelings for your husband are just so-so. Ralph narrowed her eyes slightly. I dont need an outsider like Yara to judge my feelings for my husband. By the time she finished speaking, Ralph had already shed in front of Yara. The woman rushed up quickly and pulled Yara back from the edge of the roof. Then she pressed her on the ground and began to grab the recording pen in her hand. I wont let Natalia pay for me, nor will I hand over my husbands achievements to others! This recording pen is mine. I will definitely get it back! She gritted her teeth and tried her best to grab the recording pen. How could Yara let her seed so easily? The womans long fingernails poked viciously at the back of Ralphs hand, causing scratches and bloody holes to appear on the back of her hand and wrist! It was only when she felt the intense pain that she realized that Yara had indeede prepared. Not only did she urately calcte her position, but she also monitored the situation when they met Even her nails had small des on them! Those small des cut Ralphs arm into a bloody mess. However, she still endured the pain and pressed Yara under her body, trying her best to grab the recording pen. It was a chance for Ralph to wake up! Yara was pressed under Ralphs body. It was obvious that she had been hurting her, but she kept screaming. Help! Someone was killed! Ian, save me!!! After an unknown period of time, the door of the rooftop was kicked open from the outside. The moment Ian rushed in, the first thing he saw was his sister-inw, Ralph, pressing his fiancee under her body and beating her desperately. Their faces were covered with blood. Ian had been with Yara for two years. He ever seen Yara suffer like this. The pity that Ralph had for Ralph for the past few days hadpletely vanished at this moment. The man strode up to her, raised his hand, and pulled her away. What are you doing!? She clutched the recording pen in her hand with all her might. She was hurt so much that she couldnt speak. Just as she thought she was about to fail Yara smiled smugly and loosened her grip. The other end of the recording pen had lost Yaras pull, and Ralph had used too much force. The moment Yara loosened her grip, Ralph fell to the side. She rolled several times on the dirty rooftop and finally stopped when she hit the obstacle on the side. The intense pain pierced through her internal organs. But it seemed that she could not feel it at all. The woman lowered her head and looked at the blood-stained recording pen in her arms as if it was a treasure. Chapter 365 I Have Something to Do Ralph, dont go too far! Ian held Yara in his arms and looked at the blood on her body. I know that your friend and Yara had a misunderstanding before, but the misunderstanding can be resolved. You really dont have to do this! During the day, your friend wanted to hurt Yara with a knife. If we hadnt arrived in time, I dont know what would have happened! I know that when you were angry, Yara grabbed the knife and put it on Natalias neck, but Yara had no choice at that time! If she doesnt do this, she might get hurt! Ralph, I know you hate me more or less because of Ralph. Today, Yara hurt your friend again. But you really dont have to do this! If you secretly hurt Yara at night, Ill look down on you! After that, he strode away with Yara in his arms. When they reached the door of the rooftop, the man frowned and said indifferently, Tomorrow, I will take Yara to the police station to report to the police. There are videos on the Inte about Natalia hurting her today. The evidence is conclusive. She cant escape. As for you I think for Ralphs sake, I wont take you with me when I report to the police tomorrow. But if I find out that you tried to hurt Yara again Even if you are Ralphs wife, I will not spare you! After saying that, Ian strode away with Yara in his arms. Ralphy on the ground, tightly holding the recording pen in her arms. She didnt care what Ian had said. Although Ian and Ralph looked exactly the same, he was Ralphs brother. But for Ralph, Ian was just a stranger she had just met. There was no need for her to care about him! The only thing she cared about was Ralph! Thinking of this, she quickly reached out her badly mutted hand and opened the recording pen with trembling hands. She was looking forward to the message from the recording pen. It was what Jenny had said before, to plot against Ralph. But Youve been deceived. How could I really carry such an important recording pen with me? Youre so good at martial arts. If we fight hand-to-hand, I cant beat you at all. If you take it away, wont I be sad? So, I uploaded the recording into awork disk. Thiswork disk is very secret, and only I know that the password. As for the recording pen of course its for decoration and bait. I bought more than a dozen of such recording pens Guess if there will be any recording sound inside? Hahahaha! It waste at night. Ralphy alone in a corner of the rooftop, listening to Yaras mockingughter in the recording pen. Her heart turned cold. She closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. The wound on her hand was still screaming in pain. Her efforts were in vain. It was unexpected but reasonable. Yara was so smart that she could calcte the surveince footage and her location when they were chatting. Therefore, how could the recording pen be real? She was stupid and naive. She was too anxious, so she fell into Yaras trap. Not only did she not get back what she wanted, but she also alerted Yara, making her guard up, and even He even offended Ian. Ralph closed her eyes and looked at the sky with a bitter smile. She just wanted to take back her recording pen and give it a try ording to Hanks n. She just wanted Ralph to wake up. Was this request too much? Too much? Why did the god give her hope again and again, and then destroy it with their own hands?? Lottie! After an unknown period of time, Natalia and Connies voices came from the door of the rooftop. The two women rushed over and looked at Ralphs badly mutted hands stained with dust and the recording pen in her hand. Pain shed across their eyes at the same time. Connie quickly pulled her up and said, Follow me to the hospital! Ralphy motionless on the spot and looked at the sky. Im not going. She stared nkly at the sky. Connie, you said Why is it so difficult to rescue the person I care about the most Connie bit her lip and looked at her fragile look. Tears welled up in her eyes. Connie knew exactly how strong Ralph was. Back then, she had personally watched as Ralph was pregnant with Ralphs child for Luke Berry. She had endured the pain of being pregnant for ten months alone. Later, she also saw with her own eyes the look of a person walking out of her grief after Ralph had caught Luke Berry and Isobel Mitchell. She had never been as disappointed and helpless as she was now, as if she had lost the hope of life. But nowPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Lottie. Natalia took a deep breath, walked forward, and gently grabbed Ralphs wrist. Ralph is still alive. You cant give up. If you fall, do you think Ralph will wake up? Are you really going to leave with Ralph and make the three children of Ralph and Ste and Fabian be orphans without any support in the future? The children are still young. You must live well, and Ralph must wake up. Even if you dont want to, you must cheer up now. The womans words made Ralph close her eyes and let out a bitterugh. Yes. Even if she didnt want to, she was tired. She had to cheer up. Ralph was still breathing heavily. She could not give up. After a while, she struggled to get up from the ground and looked up at Connie. Help me contact Alfred. Im going to find Ralph tonight. She did not believe that she could not wake up Ralph without the recording! She had to stay by his side all the time and apany him every minute and second. She kept telling him what he had done and what he had not done. If so, Ralph would not be able to wake up She would ept it! Connie paused and nodded quickly. Okay. Half an hourter, Alfred came with Hank. With Connie and Natalias help, Ralph got into Alfreds car. Hank bandaged her fingers while asking her about the recording pen. The car started. When Connie followed Ralph into the car, she turned to look at Natalia, who was standing outside. Arent you going with me to see Ralph? Natalia smiled. She shook her head. No, I still have something to do. Connie pursed her lips. In fact, she was not very familiar with Natalia. It was not convenient for her to ask what she was going to do, so she could only let Alfred drive away. Natalia stood at the door of the restaurant and watched them leave. When the carpletely disappeared from her sight, she took a deep breath and walked into the restaurant. Boss, your familys monitoring has a recording function, right? Show me the surveince video on your rooftop. I want to know what Ralph has gone through just now! Chapter 366 I’m a little envious of Ralph and Ralph First of all, I want Natalia to publicly admit her mistake and announce a divorce with Kayden. At the same time, leave the entertainment industry and never step into the entertainment industry again. Second, I want you to announce Ralphs death in the name of Ralphs widow and daughters, and give all Ralphs inheritance to his twin brother Ian. Sitting in the monitoring room of the restaurant, Natalia looked at Yarascent look and what she said. She clenched her fists tightly in front of her. She only thought that Yara would use this recording to threaten Ralph, but she didnt expect Yara wanted to use this recording to let her leave Kayden, ruin her acting career, and make Ralph pay for everything! This was simply an idiotic dream! If it were in the past, Natalia would have thought that Yara was crazy and ignored such unreasonable conditions. But now She took a deep breath. In fact, she had nned to divorce Kayden. She didnt want to see him again in her life. It was not impossible for her to quit the entertainment industry and no longer be the morous Natalia. After all She had left the entertainment industry for a long time. She also nned to never step into the entertainment industry again in order to be Kaydens good wife. After the divorce with Kayden, life might be difficult. But Its not like I wont be able to live until I work in the entertainment industry. Therefore, she could fulfill her first request. Instead of saying that she could fulfill Yaras request, it was better to say that she had nned this before. If her decision could help Ralph, she wouldnt be stingy. But The second condition was indeed impossible. After a long silence, Natalia gave the money to the restaurant owner and finally copied the video. Aftering out of the restaurant, Natalia took a taxi back to her wedding room with Kayden. Instead of calling this a wedding room, it was better to call it a ce where she lived. She had been recuperating in the wedding room since she was unconscious. Kayden rarely went to the wedding room because he was busy with work and had to deal with the family affairs of Ralph and Yank. When she woke up, Kayden became the one sitting in a wheelchair. Therefore, because of his health, he stayed in the apartment near thepany or went to the hospital. There was no trace of Kayden in this wedding room. Natalia was used to being alone. But The wedding room had been quite lively recently. The taxi stopped in front of the vi. Natalia took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and walked into the vi. The vi was very lively. Sister-inw Natalia! Seeing that Natalia was back, Ste was the first to rush out and grab Natalias arm. Why did youe back sote? Did you go to see my mommy? How is she? Fabian, who was standing aside, frowned and trotted all the way over. He looked at Ste with some me. Do you understand what is polite? Although what we are most concerned about right now is news about Mommy, since Sister-inw Natalia has returned sote, we still have to pretend to care about her! After that, the little fellow raised his head, blinked his big eyes, and stared at Natalias face. Sister-inw Natalia, did something happen when you came back sote? Have you eaten yet? If you dont eat, do you want to eat some food I prepared for my brother and sister? Looking at these two little guys, the depression in Natalias heart was swept away. She sighed, squatted down, and picked up Ste. You dont have to put on an act with me. I know you care about your mommy. Shes fine now. Shes not in a good mood after waking up. Shes much better now.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. After that, she sat down on the dining chair. Didnt you say there was cuisine? Im really hungry. As a matter of fact, she and Kayden had been hiding from the children about Ralphs serious illness and Ralphs poor condition. Return the good news. She was afraid that they could not ept this fact. After all, the three little guys were only five years old. The psychological endurance of a five-year-old child How strong could he be? It was best not to let them know that an adult was about to copse. Theres no dark cuisine. Suddenly, a clear and steady childs voice sounded. Natalia frowned and turned to look in the direction of the voice. In the direction of the kitchen in the distance, Ralph was slowly and elegantly walking towards her with a tray in his hand. Inside the tray was a bowl of rice, as well as three delicate dishes and one soup. Needless to say, this was definitely the masterpiece of Ralph, who was usually serious and strict. Although this little guy Ralph usually didnt like to talk, he was cold and domineering. But he would take good care of his brother and sister. Of course asionally, he would take good care of Natalia. Taking the dinner from Ralph, Natalia guarded Ralph on the left and Ste on the right. She suddenly felt that having three babies was good. All of a sudden, she was envious of Ralph and Ralph for having three children apanying them. Unlike her After the divorce with Kayden, she probably had nothing left, didnt she? Even this vi was their wedding house and Kaydens premarital property. After the divorce, she would return it to him. After they parted, she became a homeless loner. Thinking of this, the woman felt a little sad. She forced down the emotions in her eyes and turned her face away, not daring to look into the Stes eyes. So she lowered her head and ate while saying, Sister-inw Natalias coat and bag are all at the door. Is anyone willing to help me take them to the dressing room? As soon as she said this, Fabian on her right jumped up directly from the chair. Ill do it! After that, the little fellow rushed out like an arrow, picked up Natalias coat and bag, stamped on the ground, and went to the dressing room. Natalia sat in a chair and smiled as she ate. This little guy. She was still listless after being rescued for a while, but now she seemed to be alive and kicking. Fabian quickly pushed the door of the dressing room and put Natalias bag and coat on the shelf of the dressing room and the cab. Just as the little fellow was about to leave, with a bang, something fell to the ground behind her. Fabian frowned and looked back. It was a mobile phone dropped from Natalias coat. It was a spare machine, and the screen was still on. He picked it up curiously. Just as he was about to turn off his phone and put it back into Natalias pocket, he suddenly found The picture on the phone was a surveince video. In the surveince, two women were standing on the rooftop. One of them was his mommy, Ralph! Chapter 367 I’ll Make Tea for You Fabians heart pounded violently! This was obviously a surveince video! The time disyed on the lower right corner of the monitor was tonight, a few hours ago! The little fellow bit his lip and instantly realized that the content of the mobile phone seemed to be very important. If it wasnt important, Sister-inw Natalia wouldnt have used her spare phone to take a photo of the emergency, to the point where she even forgot to put it on her phone. He clicked on the video to see what she had said and done with this strange woman. But The moment he clicked on the video, a password box popped out of the mobile phone, indicating that he needed to enter the password to continue watching. Fabian frowned. Breaking the password Ste was the best at it. His brother, Ralph, was a hacker who was good at making all kinds of software and breaking all kinds of firewall andplex code. His sister, Ste, was a little hacker who was good at cracking the password of other peoples ounts. Only he He knew nothing about these things. Therefore, Fabian took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he took out his mobile phone, connected this confidential video to his mobile phone through Bluetooth, deleted the visiting record, turned off the phone, and put it back into Natalias pocket. Finally, the little fellow took a deep breath and left the dressing room to go downstairs. Downstairs, Natalia had fallen asleep on the sofa after dinner. Ste was sitting next to Natalia, covering her with a thin nket. Ralph quietly washed the dishes in the kitchen without making a sound. Seeing the Fabianing down, Ste quickly waved at him, put her fingers in front of her mouth, and made a gesture of Shh, telling him not to make a sound. The little fellow took a look at Natalia, who was sleeping soundly, and quickly ran downstairs. He whispered something in Stes ear, then ran to Ralphs ear and said something. Ralph and Stes eyes instantly lit up. One of them quickly put away the washed bowls and chopsticks, the other packed up the things in the living room, and locked the door of the vi. Five minutester, the three little guys gathered in the childrens room. Leave it to me to crack the password. Ste took a deep breath, took out herptop, uploaded the video taken out by Fabian to theputer, and began to crack it with the self-made cracking procedure. Ralph frowned and nced at the screen. This rooftop is a little familiar. This woman is also a little familiar. The little fellow was saying while looking for todays news. The news showed that Natalia was standing on the rooftop with a knife on Yaras neck. Ralph touched his chin like an adult and turned to look at the Fabian. Look, is it here, or is it this woman? Fabian frowned and went up to take a look. With just one nce, the little fellows eyes instantly widened! The scene in the picture, and the woman in the picture Isnt she the woman who is on the opposite side of Mommy in the video that Ste is cracking? He subconsciously turned to look at Ralph. Brother Whats going on? Ralph stroked his chin and finished reading the afternoon news report. This woman is called Yara, Kaydens ex-girlfriend. Sister-inw Natalia saw her meeting her cousin today, so she threatened this woman with a knife in excitement.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Then this woman stole Sister-inw Natalias knife and injured her. With this, the little fellow took another look at the surveince video that Ste was cracking. This woman is confronting Mommy on this rooftop again tonight Fabian bit her lip and clenched her fists. Then I know. This woman Ralph and Ste looked up at him at the same time. What happened to her? Fabian took a deep breath. Shes not a good person! Ralph and Ste rolled their eyes at him at the same time. You dont need to say that! Ste curled her lips and crossed her arms around her chest, pretending to be an adult. During this period of time, I was bored to watch Korean dramas, so I concluded the rules. A good woman and her ex-boyfriend will not contact each other casually. Only bad women will know that their ex-boyfriend has a new girlfriend, and they will go out to date and have dinner with their ex-boyfriend. Ralph nodded. You are still very knowledgeable. Fabian curled his lips. Its not a big deal. Its just that you read books and yed code every day. Youre ignorant. The bad guys and bad women are like this! After that, he suddenly thought of a problem. You tell me This woman is a bad woman. How about cousin Kayden, who met this woman Is he a good person or a bad person? Ralph and Ste were silent for a moment. Suddenly, they didnt know what to say. After all Although Kayden was not their cousin, he was still kind to them. They really couldnt ept that he would be a scumbag Ding! In the silence of the three little guys, theputer suddenly rang with the sound of sess. The three little guys quickly turned their heads and stared at theputer screen. Ste pressed the starting button. Ralph, are you looking for this? After the video started, what appeared on the screen was Yaras provocative look of holding a recording pen in her hand. This video had a total of 30 minutes. After ying the video for 30 minutes, the three little guys fell into silence. They were only five years old and had very little experience. They had never seen such a shameless woman. And Ste pursed her lips and adjusted the video to the picture of Ian hugging Yara. Although this person looks exactly the same as Daddy, what he said and how he hugged this bad woman, he shouldnt be Daddy. Ralph frowned and found the news picture of Ralph today. In the news, the man who signed the contract with the cooperativepany wore the same clothes and essories as the man in the picture. The young man held his chin and analyzed, So, the man who appeared in front of us now is not our Daddy. But Daddy isnt someone who can be easily pretended by others. Also, during this period of time, no matter whether its our grandfather or other rtives, they didnt expose him. Instead, they covered him up. Therefore, this person might be Daddys twin brother. Fabian bit his lip and finally began to be serious. In other words The eyes of the three little guys collided. In the end, Fabian opened his mouth with difficulty and said the answer that they had guessed. Our biological daddy is in great danger now. Mommy would rather get hurt to snatch that recording pen. It must have something to do with Daddy. After a while, Ralph took a deep breath. I remember, did that woman say that the video has been recorded in the inte? Fabian nodded hard. Yes! Ralph and Ste looked at each other, and then the two little guys picked up theirputers at the same time. Fabian turned around and went downstairs. Ill make tea for you! Chapter 368 Let’s Get divorced In the hospital.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Ralphs hands were tightly wrapped. She sat in front of Ralphs bed and looked at the mans pale face with a smile. Honey. Im useless. She said in a hoarse voice, I failed to protect the recording. The recording was taken away by Yara. I had no way to fulfill her request, nor did I get the recording back. So She sniffed and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Tears soaked the gauze on the back of her hand and mixed with the red on the gauze. The woman bit her lip. So I dont n to sleep tonight. I remember all of Jennys recordings clearly Ill tell you now, what did Jenny do to you after you fainted that day You really dont have to worry, and you dont have to me yourself. You may not believe yourself. When you lose your mind, you will do something incredible. But I think You really dont want to think so much. I have always trusted you. My husband, even if he loses his mind, he will know what he can do and what he cant do. That day She looked at Ralphs closed face seriously and spoke out everything that Jenny had told her. Again and again. It waste at night. Connie stood outside the ICU ward. Through the huge floor-to-ceiling ss, she looked at Ralph inside who was telling Ralph seriously. Her eyes were wet silently. He will get better. Alfred walked to Connies side, put his hand on her shoulder, and sighed deeply. If I were Ralph, as long as I could hear him, I would wake up ande back to life even if I tried my best. The mans voice and touch made Connie frown slightly. She turned her head and fixed her eyes on Alfreds face. So now, are you sure that you still like Ralph in your heart? The womans words made Alfred freeze. He was stunned and looked down at the woman in his arms. Why did you suddenly ask this question? Connie shrugged her shoulders and looked up at Ralph and Ralph in the floor-to-ceiling ss seriously. Isnt that so? You said that if youre Ralph, youll definitely wake up if Lottie calls you like that. After that, Connie sighed. But I still advise you to give up early. You know that Lottie and Ralph love each other so much. You have no chance. Alfred could only feel the veins are going to throb on his forehead. Connie How did shee to such a stupid conclusion?? He wanted to confess to her and tell her that if he were Ralph, as long as Connie treated him like that, he would definitely wake up. But Connie She! Alfred gritted his teeth and red at Connie. Are you insane? Connie frowned and looked up at Alfreds face. Im trying to persuade you. How dare you say that Im insane? Alright. She shook off Alfreds hand and took a step back. Then I wont try to persuade you anymore. You can continue to like Lottie. The feeling of being in love but not being loved is very ufortable. You can fell it gradually! After that, she turned around and ran away. Alfred stood where he was and watched Connie leave. He clenched his fists tightly. Connie How long had it been?? Every time he wanted to confess to her, she either didnt believe him or misunderstood him! Couldnt she be like a normal woman and be his girlfriend?? Such a woman How was she used to be his fan? She couldnt even know what he was thinking! What are you waiting for? In the distance, Hank leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. He looked at Alfreds face indifferently. If you dont chase after her, your girl will really run away. Its obvious that she likes you, but in her heart, she doesnt have confidence in herself. She doesnt think she canpare to a beauty like Lottie. What are you waiting for if you dont chase now? Alfred was silent for a moment, then quickly chased after her. Young people nowadays Hank sighed and nced in the direction that Alfred had left. He then looked in the direction of the ICU ward. Lotties face was still full of tears. She held Ralphs hand tightly with her hands wrapped in gauze and said something while crying. Hank silently rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He believed that Lottie would definitely not sleep that night. She would stay by Ralphs side all night and tell him what had happened. In fact, Hank didnt know if that would work. In fact The effects of Lotties report werent as effective as what Jenny said. However, Jenny was already dead and the recording had been taken away. Lottie could only do that Thinking of that, Hank suddenly thought of something. He furrowed his brows and found a nurse on duty to take care of Lottie. Then, he turned around and left the hospital himself. He drove straight to the restaurant where he had found her. In the monitoring room of the restaurant, the staff was sleeping soundly. Hank directly took out a stack of money and mmed it on the table. I want to check the surveince video. The man nced at him and yawned. He turned on the monitor and sighed without emotions. Youre here to ask for surveince on the rooftop, arent you? The rooftop tonight is really lively. Hank frowned. Is there anyone else besides me? The man nodded. The big star Natalia also came. Actually, she should be the previous big star, Natalia. She is such a beautiful woman. I didnt expect that she would quit the entertainment industry. And after that, she wants to kill What a pity. Hank clenched his fists silently. He looked at the monitor and listened to Yaras voice. He frowned tightly. The woman She wanted to destroy Natalia and Ralphs assets over the years How vicious she was. However, if Lotties words to Ralph didnt work, he still had to retrieve the recording. He sighed and saved the video in his mobile phone. Then he turned to leave. Things happened early the next morning. When Natalia woke up, the first thing she did was to call Kayden. Kayden. She sat on the sofa and spoke to the man on the other end of the phone without emotions. Her voice was cold and emotionless. Lets divorce. Chapter 369 Who My fiance Is Kayden, who was on the other end of the phone, probably didnt expect that Natalia would talk about that. He was stunned for a few seconds and finally said in a deep voice. Okay. When? Now. Natalia closed her eyes. If you have time now I dont have time now. Kayden frowned and nced at the TV screen. Why are you in such a hurry to divorce? On the other end of the phone, Nataliaughed. Of course Im helping you and Yara. Kayden, no matter what I say, you always think that the girl who wrote the letters to you was Yara. You also firmly believe that Yara was your favorite woman Then I admit that she is and I am not. I have always been lying to you. Theres no substitute at all, and Yara didnt learn my handwriting. I learned Yaras handwriting and nned to rece her after she died. Your previous guess is right. Sitting on the sofa, Natalia continued speaking with a poker face. In the past, I insisted on being with you. I always felt that as long as Yara died, you would give me a chance. Now, Ive seen through it. So I want to divorce you as soon as possible. Natalias tone was cold as if she was telling someone elses story. But only she knew that her nails had been deeply embedded in the palm of the other hand hidden in her sleeve. She was an excellent actress who had won the honor of queen of the silver screen several times. No one would be better at disguising their emotions than her. Kayden, I was wrong in the past. I should have divorced you earlier. Its my fault. I couldnt figure it out earlier. Suppressing the reluctance and sadness in her heart, she even smiled at the phone. If I figured it out earlier, I wouldnt have taken care of you for so long. What does it have to do with me whether you can stand up? But She sniffed and smiled. You know that Yara has a fiance, dont you? Her fiance is very powerful, and you may not be able to defeat him. But if you cant, dont be discouraged. There will always be blind women in the world who like you. You wont be lonely forever. Yara finished what she wanted to say in one breath, only to find that Kayden on the other end of the phone had not spoken. She pursed her lips and pretended to smile casually. Hello, Kayden? Are you dead or did you miss the call? Why dont you speak? Its not easy for me to chat with you about all my feelings. It wont be such a coincidence, will it? After a long time, Kaydens deep voice came from the other end of the phone. What about you, Natalia? Was he asking her? Natalia thought that she had heard wrongly and could not help but frown. What? I mean On the other end of the phone, Kayden was sitting in a wheelchair with one hand holding his phone, and the other hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair tightly. I wont be lonely forever. What about you? What about you in the future? Natalia was stunned and then smiled. Its really strange. You havent cared much about me since we got married. Why do you suddenly feel guilty when we were about to divorce? But dont worry, I will be better and better in the future. Didnt you always say that I should go back to the entertainment industry? After I divorce you, I will go back to the entertainment industry and continue to film, act, sing, participate in variety shows and then be the movie queen. After saying that, Natalia could not continue. She was silent for a while and finally took a deep breath. Forget it, its useless to talk so much to you. You cant divorce with me now. Kayden, lets determine the time. When will you have time to divorce? Kayden closed his eyes and forced smile sadly. A few dayster. How many days will it take? Two days. Okay! Natalia sniffed. In two days, well meet at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau! She hung up without waiting for Kaydens reply. When she put down the phone, her face was full of tears. The emotions that she had been held back finally broke out. She hugged the pillow and cried so hard. But she cried silently. She knew that the three little children upstairs were still sleeping. She couldnt wake them up. Natalia was such a person. For the person she valuedText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She didnt even allow herself to make a sound. Meanwhile, it was in the hospital ward. Kayden put down his phone and looked at the TV screen silently. At that moment, the news about Natalia was ying on TV. The title of the news was: The movie queen used to use a knife against her old friend. Was it the distortion of human nature or moral decay? On the screen was the picture of Natalia holding a knife against Yara on a rooftop of a restaurant thest afternoon. As the video was yed, the reporters voice sounded. We interviewed the president of the artists association in Rexwell. The president said that public figures must have good conduct in order to be a role models. Natalia has already lost the basic condition of survival in the entertainment industry Although Natalia has already quit the entertainment industry, it will be more difficult for her to return to work in the entertainment industry in the future Its a scandal, and theres an ident in her family. She broke up with her best friend and even faced the risk of being used of murder at any time Where will Natalia go in the future? We will continue to report At the end of the news was an interview of Yara. In front of the camera, Yara smiled happily. It was impossible to tell that she was a woman who was threatened by a knife the day before. She looked at the camera with a smile. Natalia and I used to be friends, but I didnt expect that she would treat me like this when we met again after so many years In fact, I really dont want to sue her. After all, we used to be friends. She is an actor. If she has a record of murder, it will end her career. But She lowered her head and wiped her tears with grievance. But my fiance was very angry and insisted that I sue Natalia and let her pay the price. Yesterday, I coaxed my fiance for a long time, and then he agreed to let me not sue Natalia for the time being Who my fiance is? The woman smiled shyly. My fiance is the president of the Chapman Group, Ralph. Bang!After the news was yed, Kaydens phone fell to the ground. Chapter 370 Please Wake Up How can the woman say that her fiance is our Daddy? Sitting in the childrens room on the second floor of Natalias vi, Fabian watched the news and gnashed his teeth in anger. Our daddy is in hospital! She stole our Daddys recording and said that she is his fiancee. Thats too much! Beside him, Elijah sighed lightly. He looked at the program of decoding the password on theputer andforted Fabian softly. Its normal for her to say that. You should know Fathers twin brothers, Ian, is now our Daddy. If the they want to hide the news of Daddys serious illness, then they can only let uncle pretend to be Daddy. Shes the fiancee of Daddys elder uncle. Its reasonable that she say that shes Daddys fiancee. But Elijah rubbed his chin and furrowed his brows tightly. But if she says so, everyone will subconsciously think that she is Daddys real fiancee. In this way, when Daddy wakes up, this matter will not be exined clearly. His words made Fabian distressed. Hey on the sofa and frowned. Brother, what do you think this woman wants to do? Is she trying to ruin the rtionship between Daddy and Mommy after she ruined the rtionship between cousin Kayden and sister-inw Natalia? Of course not! Ste, who had been silent, curled her lips. If she wants to break up Daddy and Mommy, then she must has feelings for Daddy. If she has feelings for Daddy she wouldnt have used the recording of Mommy saving Daddy to threaten Mommy, because she definitely wanted Daddy to live. Stes words made Fabian frown. He got up from the sofa. So She wants sister-inw Natalia to separate from cousin Kayden because she used to be his girlfriend. She asked Mommy to announce Daddys death and transfer all of the assets to elder uncle. And she im to be his fiancee Fabian bit his lip and looked up at Yara, who was being interviewed in TV. This woman is really ambitious. What she wanted was not to separate Daddy and Mommy. What she wanted was to get all of Daddys assets! The Chapman Group and the DS Group abroad! Elijah nodded. Actually, Yara made two preparations. Heres number one. She asked Mommy yesterday to announce that Daddy is dead and transfer all his assets to elder uncle. The second preparation is that if Mommy doesnt agree, eldest uncle will divorce Mommy as a Daddy and publicly announce that she is Daddys fiancee. In this way, if Daddy really cant wake up then everything about Daddy will belong to them. How vicious she is! Fabian gritted her teeth angrily. All the female viins Ive seen in Korean dramas are not as hateful as her! So Elijah looked down at theputer that was still operating. We must decode this before tonight and get the recording. If Daddy wakes up, all the traps she designed will be solved. Things happened in the hospital.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Lottie had been waiting for Ralph for an entire night. That night, she told him everything she could say. That was probably the longest time and the most she had talked to him. The next morning, she was so hoarse that she couldnt make a loud sound. Every word stopped in her throat as if something was obstructing her. However, she still held Ralphs hand as she spoke. Outside the ward, through the huge window, Alfred saw her like that. He couldnt bear anymore. He took photos of her and sent them to Aiden. At that time, Aiden was cleaning up the spies and obstacles of the Bartons over the years in the old house. Yuki, who had just woken up, was with him. Yuki was sitting in a wheelchair. Her husband, Jerry, she had finally met after many years was standing behind her. They looked at the list of spies in the Bartons and sighed. Who would have thought that Jenna would end up like this? Yuki sighed silently and held Jerrys hand tightly. Our daughter has found a good husband Jerry sighed and nodded. Yes. Jenna has been arrogant for a lifetime. She thought that she could control the Bells and the Bartons, but she didnt expect In the end, it was Aiden and Jennas son who got rid of her. It can be said that evil will be rewarded with evil. Aiden rolled his eyes when he saw the couple in front of him. I asked you toe here early in the morning to help me see if you have any questions about this list. Why are you showing off your love in front of me? Yuki nced at the list and said, Ive been in aa for too long. I dont know. Jerry did not even look at it. Dont ask me. Ive been in the mountains for so many years. How would I know? Aiden frowned and rolled his eyes at them helplessly. I shouldnt have ask you toe! I should have asked Arthur toe over. Although he doesnt know anything, at least he is good at fighting. He can help me beat a few of people! Yuki smiled and said, Jerry is also good at martial arts, but he cant help you beat people. Aiden red at her. Before he could speak, his phone rang. It was a video from his nephew Alfred. He frowned and turned on the video. The video was took in Ralphs ICU ward. Through the huge window, he could see that Lottie was sitting by the bed with a haggard face, holding Ralphs hand tightly with both hands. She was whispering something to him. The sound of the video was too low. He didnt hear what Lottie said clearly before pressing the voice button. Probably because he pressed too heavy, the voice in the video rang in the room in an instant. It was Lotties hoarse voice that was almost inaudible. Ralph, please wake up. We still have three children. If you die, I cant live anymore. Ill die with you. Then the three children will be orphans. Can you bear that? If you cant bear that, can you wake up? Without you, we cant The voice made Yuki and Jerry, who had been calm, suddenly be serious. They hurried over. Chapter 371 Natalia Had Become Smarter In the video, Lotties pathetic and sad look, as well as Ralphs pale face, which was even paler than a wall, burned the eyes of the three old men. Jerryl and Yuki, who were still making fun of each other, stopped talking. Aiden frowned. After a moment of silence, Aidens cell phone rang. It was Alfred.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Uncle. As soon as the phone was connected, Alfred sighed. I know you have a hard time abroad, but I think I have to let you know. Ian didnt allow me to tell you the truth about Ralph, and he didnt want you to know what kind of predicament Lottie was in But I think you still know something. Ralph doesnt have much time left. Lottie is thinking of a way to wake him up. Hank said that if Jenny were to personallye to Ralph and make everything clear, Ralph would truly believe that he hadnt done anything that he shouldnt have done, he may woke up. But Jenny had alreadymitted suicide by jumping off the building yesterday. The only method that can make Ralph hear Jenny saying those words is using the recording by Lottie. But that record was taken away by Yara. The condition Yara proposed is, first, let Lotties friend divorce and give up her career. Second she wants Ian to upy all Ralphs assets. Alfred finished his words in one breath. I know. We are all adults. There are some things that should be solved by ourselves. Dont bother you elders. But now, its a matter of life and death I really cant keep it a secret anymore. Uncle, if you still acknowledge Ralph as your son, I hope he can survive I think this matter can only be solved by you, to look for Ian. Alfreds words silenced the living room of the Bartonss vi. Aiden took a deep breath and looked at Yuki and Jerryl behind him. What do you think? Yukis lips curled into a smile. She was no longer as friendly to Aiden as before. There was a hint of coldness on her lips. So, our son-inw, Ralph, is about to die. You and your eldest son have been hiding this from me, right? Jerryls eyes were also cold. Aiden, I dont care what the inside of the Bartons wants to do, but Ralph is our son-inw. And over the years, he has made money for Chapman Group and his own assets of the DS Group step by step. If you and your eldest son Ian want to take away what belongs to him, our Bells will not allow it! Yuki also nodded. If you protect Ian, we must protect our son-inw. If we take action at that time, dont me us for being cruel. Aiden silently rubbed his aching mid-brows. He had seen how cruel Yuki was. After all A mother would love her own child. However, in order to prevent Jenna Kennedy from threatening her with Lottie, Yuki had cut off their kinship and let Lottie live with Arthur Bell more than 20 years! She had been fighting with a crazy woman like Jenna Kennedy for more than 20 years. Jenna Kennedy was a pervert, and Yuki was not a good person! If they really forced Yuki to do it herself Aiden shivered and quickly took out his mobile phone to call the housekeeper. Now, immediately, immediatelye here! Apply for a channel to Rexwell and transfer a private ne. Im going to Rexwell to find Ian! After that, he turned his head and looked at Yuki with a smile. Yuki, is is this okay? Yuki smiled faintly. Since you have used the private ne Then lets go together. After I woke up, Lottie havent see me. This time, Ill go and see how you deal with your family. By the way Give Lottie a great gift. Aiden narrowed his eyes and wanted to say something, but in the end, he said nothing. An hourter, the private ne took off from the airport. At the same time, in a five-star hotel in Rexwell, Yara was leaning on the sofa, sipping the freshly brewed peach Oolong tea while ncing at the woman beside her with a faint smile. Youre as good at making tea as before. Natalia curled her lips, picked up the teapot indifferently, and poured another cup for her. If it werent for you, I would have forgotten that I used to like to make tea. After that, she put down the teapot and looked up at Yara indifferently. Youve also drunk the tea. If you want to humiliate me, youve already done it. Can we talk now? Yara chuckled and put down the teacup gracefully while ncing at Natalia. Why do you have to say something so unpleasant? Did I humiliate you? Im just talking about the past with you and what you did for me. When I said that I had a terminal disease, I would remember what you did for me for the rest of my life. In fact, you didnt suffer a loss. If you hadnt find a job in a managementpany to treat me, how could you have be the movie queen, Natalia? From this point of view you should thank me. She winked at Natalia and said, Do you agree? Natalias hands clenched into fists. She curled her lips and looked at Yaras face with a fake smile. Yes. Its all thanks to you that I could have everything that happenedter. So if you want to destroy me now, didnt I refuse? Her words finally made Yaraugh with satisfaction. Natalia, you should have known that you are not as good as me. Fate is unfair. It allows you to have a happy family, all of your parents and younger brother loved you, but I have nothing. But fate is fair. Although I dont have rtives, I have Kayden and Ian, and I am going to get a lot of Ralphs assets After that, she smiled. You came to see me today because of Lottie, didnt you? No problem. As long as you divorce Kayden, and then announce in public that you will quit the entertainment circle, I will consider returning the recording to Lottie. Natalia bit her lip and stared at Yara. I want you to give me an urate answer. If I do that, will you give it to me or not? If its just a matter of consideration, I wont do it. Yara raised her eyebrows. She didnt expect that the fool Natalia had be smart. Chapter 372 What Are You Doing? Yara. Seeing that the woman next to her didnt speak, Natalia took a deep breath and her eyes were cold. I can promise you anything you ask me to promise you. What I want is only your promise. Promise me that after I finish these things, you will return the recording to Lottie. As she spoke, her lips curled into a cold smile. Why arent you saying anything? Dont you dare? If you cant guarantee then I Why cant I guarantee it? Yara sneered and took out a piece of paper to write down what Natalia wanted her to do. After a while, she smiled and signed her name elegantly on it. Look, I signed it. As long as you do as I said, divorce with Kayden and leave the entertainment industry forever Ill return the recording to Lottie. After that, she looked up at Natalia indifferently. Since you know what I said to Lottiest night, you must know that I can reduce the two conditions into one Its all for the sake of you and Kayden. Natalia bit her lip tightly and did not speak. She carefully checked the contents of the paper. After confirming that it was correct, she signed her name solemnly on it. After putting away the contract, the woman took a deep breath and strode away. Are you really going to return the recording to Lottie just because she announced her withdrawal? After Natalia left, a woman walked out of the room and asked indifferently. Yara smiled. Do you know what Natalia and I used to look like? Its not the first time Ive lied to her. I can even tell her a lie like terminal disease. She can believe it One more lie is ok. The smile on her lips widened as she watched Natalia leave. She could lie to Natalia without keeping her word, but once Natalia announced to the outside world that she would leave the entertainment industry forever She would never be able to back again. At the thought of this result, Yara was in a good mood. The world was so unfair. Why could Natalia have the family affection, love, and career that she could not get at the same time? There were some congenital things that she could not change. But The woman raised her lips coldly. She could destroy Natalias happiness. Destroy everything about Natalia. When Natalia became inferior to her, she could only crawl under her feet. Then she defeated her fate and the unfairness of her fate! Thinking of this, she sat back on the chair and gracefully picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea made by Natalia. When Yara left Rexwell, there were two things she envied the most. One was Natalias beauty, career, family affection, and love. The other one It was Ralphs extremely wealthy. Therefore, when she first met Ian abroad, she fell in love with him. She had tried her best to scheme against Ian in order to be with him one day To be able to bring Ian back to her country and let Ian take Ralphs ce, allowing her to obtain Ralphs wealth. Before returning to the country, she had thought that Kayden and Natalia might be married by the time she returned, and they would be an enviable couple. But unexpectedly After so many years, there was no progress between them. They could not withstand a single blow. Thinking of this, she smiled and turned to look at the woman behind her leisurely. Yoyo, thank you for the information you provided me. If it werent for you I really dont know much about their situation after leaving Rexwell for so long. Yoyo smiled faintly. Dont thank me. Im just She narrowed her eyes. m just for revenge. She had to take back the humiliation that Lottie had brought to her in Odense! At 10 oclock in the morning. A piece of explosive news directly blew up all the major public markets in Rexwell. After Natalia used a knife to threaten her old friend in the restaurant yesterday He chose to retreat. She sat in front of the screen and smiled gently and calmly. Everyone, because of some recent things, I really dont think its suitable for me to continue to be a public figure and be the model of young people. So, Ive decided to quit the entertainment industry. After a few simple words, she stood up, bowed to the screen seriously, and then looked up at the big screen with a smile. Everyone, not see you in the world. In less than a minute, the video announced the end of the former movie queen.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Natalias fans burst into tears on the spot. Everyone on the Inte began to discuss wildly. Some felt that she deserved it, some insulted her, some felt sorry for her, and some felt that what had happened yesterday would not let her quit Some even began to forecast online, saying that Natalia had encountered a love disaster this time. They did not know if she would have a chance to get out of it in her life As the protagonist of this incident, at this moment, Natalia was sitting in the living room of her vi, watching the news while listening to the three little guys around her. Natalia, there is no need for you to do this! Why cant you ask us before you do this? Even if you dont ask us, you have to ask our mommy! We know that youre doing this for our mommy, but if you dont ask her, how do you know if she needs it? You bet on your future career just like that. If you regret it in the future, our whole family will owe you. Natalia, take advantage of the chance to take back it now. Hurry up and withdraw the video! Natalia stood up and nced at the three chattering little guys behind her. She curled her lips, picked up a ss of red wine, and took a sip. Your parents never talk so much like you. Who do you look like? Fabian pursed his lips and thought for a while. Maybe we look like our grandpa. Neb frowned. It doesnt matter who it is. What matters is Natalia, your career It doesnt matter. Natalia closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. As she closed her eyes and danced leisurely on the floor of the living room, she smiled and said, The reason why I was able to enter the entertainment industry was that Yara said that she had a terminal disease at that time and I worked part-time to make money for her. It was Kayden who helped me be the movie queen Every step I take in the entertainment industry has something to do with these two people. Then why should I stay in the entertainment industry? As her voice fell, the mans cold voice came from the door. You entered the entertainment industry because you like filming. Its not because me youre popr, but because of your own strength. Kayden, who was sitting in a wheelchair, appeared at the door. Natalia, what are you doing? Chapter 373 Aunt Natalia Natalia was stunned. She didnt expect Kayden toe at this time. Taking advantage of the alcohol, she calmly looked at the man in front of her, the face she used to be most obsessed with. Whats wrong with me? Ill decide my own life. As she spoke, she walked over and lifted Kaydens jaw frivolously. Kayden, I used to listen to you in many things. I think you are my favorite person, my sky, and my sun. I want to circle around you. When you start a managementpany, you need a movie queen. Ill study hard every day and study how to film every night. Im not from a professional ss. In order to cure Yara, I had already dropped out of school to work. Im the only one who knows how difficult it is for me to walk in this circle. At first, I worked to treat Yara, but after she left, I was still working hard. Even harder than before. Do you know why? She looked at the mans face, and the smile on her lips became bigger and more presumptuous. I just want to make you happy. You said that you dont want to inherit the property of the Chapman family. Thest condition your uncle and your father gave you is that you have to sess in your own business in a few years. You said you wanted to open a managementpany, you said you wanted to make me famous and make me your cash cow. Ill work hard and do my best to film. 365 days a year. I have 360 days in the filming site. In the end, I got the movie queen for you and let you raise your head in front of your uncle and father.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But what did you give me? She looked at him, and her eyes gradually became cold. What you gave me is that every time you get drunk, you mentioned Yara. Its because you dont trust me. You always thought that the person who sent the letters to you was Yara. I just read the contents of your conversation with Yara and imitated her handwriting. I did whatever you asked me to do. When you wanted me to take care of Lottie, then I took care of her. When you asked me to stay away from Alfred, I stayed away from him. She looked at Kaydens face, and the light in her eyes gradually changed from love to anger, then to hatred. For you, I went to help Lottie . What happened to me in the end, I lost my virginity. You are indeed very good. When I was in aa, you married me, so that I dont have to go through rumors about this matter. But then? When I wake up, you start to drive me away. I dont agree. You didnt see me and punish me. I thought you wanted to divorce with me because of your poor legs. You didnt want to get me involved, so you asked me to leave. I also made up my mind that no matter what, I will help you cure your legs. But She looked at him and sneered. When Yara came back, you were the first one to see her. I know. So you divorced me because of Yara. You feel sorry for Yara, dont you? After that, she let go of Kaydens jaw. Ive lived for you for too long. Im too tired. So I have to give up now. I will divorce with you and quit the entertainment industry. Leave you and leave the glory you created for me. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. After that, she took a deep breath and tore off the ne that Kayden had given her. The ne was very thin and beautiful. When it was pulled off, it was directly broken into two pieces. Natalia threw the ne on the ground. Kayden, from today on, I will live for myself. It has nothing to do with me who you like and who you dont like. What am I doing is nothing to do with you! The woman took a deep breath, bypassed Kayden, walked behind him, and opened the door. Then, she turned Kaydens wheelchair in a sh and pushed it out of the door. With a bang, the door was closed. Natalia leaned against the door as if she had lost all her strength and slid down feebly. Kayden knocked on the door. Natalia! Are you crazy? Open the door! She covered her ears and did not listen. The woman finally fell to the ground, covered her ears, and burst into tears. She should be d that she had just drunk. It was true that Wine makes one brave. If it werent for the fact that she was drunk, given her character, she probably wouldnt have done something so heartless to Kayden. On the sofa inside the door, the three little guys looked at each other. After a while, Fabian took a deep breath, walked to Natalia, and sat down beside her. Sister-inw, you can lean on my shoulder. Listening to the little fellows immature voice, and pretending to be mature, Natalia burst intoughter. She held Fabian and buried her head on his shoulder. Thank you. But call me aunt in the future. Dont call me sister-inw. Star sighed. Okay, aunt. Seeing that Natalias mood had gradually calmed down because of Fabian, Elijah sighed, silently took out his mobile phone, recorded the scene in front of him, and sent it to Lottie. Mommy, I know youre busy now, but youd better take care of the matters here. Aunt became like this because of what that bad woman said to youst night. As for Ste, he went upstairs directly. On theputer screen, 90% of the deciphering progress of Yaras ount had been reached. As long as another hour passed Then they would be able to get the recording in thework disk! At the same time, Aidens ne hadnded at Rexwell Airport. Outside the airport, Ian stood at the exit, anxiously waiting for the appearance of Aiden. Although he was no longer young, his father -Aiden He had only seen him once. This was his second meeting with Aiden. It was a lie to say that he was not nervous. He took a deep breath. For the sake of his dignity and Ralphs image, he could only stand upright and hide all his nervousness. Soon, Aiden and Jerryl appeared at the end of the exit. Ian took a deep breath and quickly walked up to them. Father! The man took a deep breath and looked at Aiden. Aiden snorted coldly. Pa!A p directlynded on Ians face. Chapter 374 You Must Be Very Busy Recently Aidens ppletely stunned Ian. Several of his trusted subordinates who came with him to wee Aiden were also stunned. Sean looked at Ian in a daze and then at Aiden. He quickly lowered his voice and approached him. Sir, what are you doing? What am I doing!? Aiden red at him coldly, his eyes full of coldness. Ian, I know you had a hard time when you were a child. In order not to be discovered by Jenna Kennedy, your mother deliberately asked the servants to take you to a poor ce. You didnt have a good time over there. Your adoptive parents always beat you up, and Im aware of all about it. When I first knew that you were suffering over there, I was also distressed. I also told the two people sent by Jerryl that I should treat you well and not let you suffer any more. When you saw me before, you also burst into tears. You said that you finally found your loved ones, and you would cherish them. I think you are sincere, so you can leave the Rexwell and leave the matter of Ralph to you. However, Aiden stared at Ian coldly. You are jealous that your brother has the assets of the Chapman family, the DS Group, and is as rich as a country! You not only hid his serious illness from me, but also want to take everything from him with your fiancee! Ian, I really misjudged you! Aidens loud scolding stunned him. He covered his face and stared nkly at Aiden. His eyes were full of injury and disbelief. Father He didnt expect that he would happilye to pick up his father and see his younger brother. What he expected was the p and scolding of Aiden. He took a deep breath and exined in a hoarse voice, Did you misunderstand something? Ive never He had never been jealous of Ralph! When Aiden and Jerry left Rexwell, they had said that they wanted him to rece Ralph and stabilize the current situation of the Chapman Group and the DS Group. He also wanted him to calm Lottie down. He was already doing his best. Even though he had considered himself extraordinary before, and he felt that he could help Ralph manage all hispanies since he had once opened a smallpany before. But when he really became Ralphs substitute, he realized there was so much work he had to face every day. His highest education history in high school and his experience in running a smallpany with little ie was not enough to support him to support tworge international groups like Ralph did. However, he knew that it was not easy for Ralph to achieve this. He could not let everything about him be destroyed by him. Therefore, during this period of time, he spent every day handling official business while learning from Sean. He only slept for a few hours a day. Every time he made a decision, he had to turn to Sean and thepanys higher-ups to make decisions repeatedly, for fear that he would make a mistake. He was so busy that he didnt even have time to spend with Yara every day. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been hurt twice by a knife by Lottie and her best friend. He valued family affection and felt that everything he had done for Ralph was worth it. But now Her father could not help but say that he was greedy, jealous of Ralph, and wanted to take everything from him! The more Ian thought about it, the darker his face became. Was it because he had not received much education and lived in a bad environment since he was a child that others would blindlye to the conclusion that they were greedy for money? You still refuse that youre not jealous of everything about Ralph? Aiden red at him and raised his hand angrily. He was about to p Ian in the face again. Calm down. Just as Aiden was about to hit Ians face in midair, he was a grabbed on his wrist by a hand. The man frowned and took a closer look, only to find that it was Yuki, who was sitting in a wheelchair and holding his wrist. She nced at Aiden indifferently with a little coldness on her lips. I thought that after hiding by Jenna Kennedys side for so many years, youre not so impulsive any more. But you still beat people without reason! After that, she looked up at Ian kindly. Child, ignore him. Hes an old pervert. Just treat him as a dead man. Aiden frowned at her words. What nonsense are you talking about? Jerryl, who was pushing behind Yukis wheelchair, smiled and said, she didnt talk nonsense. After that, the man calmly rubbed his fist. Aiden instantly gave in. He didnt even dare to teach his son a lesson. Seeing that he didnt say anything, Yuki smiled and looked at Ian. She walked up to him in a wheelchair and reached out to hold his hand. Let me introduce myself. My name is Yuki, and Im Jennas best friend. Back then, your mother, Jenna, grew up in my husband Jerryls family. She was my husbands younger sister who had no blood rtion, and she was also my best friend.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Its understandable that your father was angry just now. Dont me him. Ian lowered his eyes and looked at the woman holding his hand. He could not help but be in a trance for a moment. He had never felt such warmth before. Since he was a child, no woman had ever given him such warmth except for Yara. He had always been a ve of his foster parents family. He had been working hard since he was a child and had to serve their young master and youngdy. He couldnt go to university even if he was admitted after he graduated from high school. Because his adoptive parents didnt allow him to leave their sight and didnt allow him to stay with them to serve his family. He could only warm from Yara. But now It seemed that she became his elder. Just call me Aunt. Yuki smiled faintly. Aunt Yuki Yes. Yuki looked at the mans face in front of her, which was exactly the same as Ralphs. She sighed deeply and said, Youre really like Ralph. If she had not known that you were Ian, I would have thought that you were Ralph just by looking at your face and the way you dealt with the work of the Chapmans Group and the DS Group. This was the best praise Ian had received since he reced Ralph. After a moment of silence, the man said in a low voice, Thank you Yuki continued, I think you must be very busy recently. You definitely wont have a chance to watch the news. Ian nodded. No. He didnt even have much time to sleep. How could he have time to read the news? She sighed and red at Aiden coldly. She then gently picked up the tabletputer and handed it to Ian. Take a look at this news first. In the news, Yara was being interviewed. Hes my fiance, its Ralph Chapter 375 I Have Something to Tell You Looking at the contents of the tabletputer handed over by Yuki, Ian was stunned and speechless for a long time. He didnt know Yara said that her fiance was Ralph in front of the reporters! What? He had always hidden his rtionship with Yara. After all, his current identity was actually Ralph. He was just helping Ralph maintain the stability of the Chapmans Group and the DS Group before Ralph recovered. Therefore, from the very beginning when he asked Yara toe to Rexwell, he had emphasized that before he restored his identity as Ian, he could not casually reveal their rtionship in order not to cause unnecessary trouble. But Now, Yara had even directly told everyone that Ralph was her fiance? Well If Ralph woke up in the future, how could he exin it to everyone? Would he exin to everyone that Ralph was someone who could abandon his fiancee at any time? Moreover, what if he could not wake up? Now she was announcing that she was Ralphs fiancee, but if Ralph really died The more Ian thought about it, the more annoyed he felt. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. What on earth was she What did she want to do? It seems that you really dont know what your fiancee has done. Yuki smiled and turned to look at Jerry behind her. Jerry understood what she meant. He quickly grabbed the tabletputer in Ians hand, took out the monitor of the restaurantst night, and showed it to Ian. The video was fromst night. Yara was holding a recording and exining the conditions to Lottie. First of all, I want Natalia to publicly admit her mistake and announce a divorce with Kayden. At the same time, leave the entertainment industry and never step into the entertainment industry again. Second, I want you to announce Ralphs death in the name of his widow, and give all his inheritance to his twin brother Ian. The contents of the video made Ian take several steps back subconsciously. He stared nkly at the screen in front of him, unable to move since he was greatly shocked.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. How could it be He knew that this surveince video must be real. Becausest night, after Lottie threw herself at Yara, he arrived. He knew better than anyone that they had indeed met on the rooftop of the restaurantst night. There had been a conflict. But he didnt expect The recording in Yaras hand was used to awaken Ralph. Aiden, who had been silent all the time, finally took a deep breath and looked at Ian with deep eyes. Now do you understand why I think you are jealous of Ralph and deliberately want to take everything from him? Ian trembled violently. If he knew all what Yara had said In other peoples eyes, it might really be the two of them working together. Now that he had reced Ralph, he must be the mastermind. However, he really didnt know what she had done. After pretending to be Ralph, he had been so busy that he didnt even have time to chat with Yara. So, how could he know what she had said and done every day? The man took a deep breath and looked up silently. Is there a misunderstanding? Yara shouldnt be like this. If she was greedy for vanity and wanted to get Ralphs property, then why had she been with him when she was in the Sea City? When he first met Yara, he had nothing and worked in the restaurant every day. Because the restaurant was run by his foster parents family, he could not get a sry. He worked hard every day and could only get a little pocket money and living expenses. At that time, Yara came to him like an angel, helping him get rid of his adoptive parents, helping him do business with starting funds. Although his business was small, it was getting better and better in the past few years. He would always remember how good she was and feel that she was the most gentle and kind girl in the world. But The man raised his head again and nced at the woman on the tablet. There must be some misunderstanding. He gritted his teeth and looked up at Aiden and Yuki. Yara is not such a person As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Yara. But Aiden directly grabbed his phone. The man stared at his face coldly. Do you think its a misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? If she really doesnt want to take over Ralphs property, why did she ask Lottie to announce Ralphns death and give all the property to you? And how could she tell the media that her fiance was Ralph when she know that you were not real Ralph? Isnt she just preparing to divide his property? Dont you know since its so easy to understand? Ian gritted his teeth and looked up at Aidens face. But, father, Yara is the most important person for me I dont believe she will Aiden snorted. The most important person? But you dont know her at all! Ian took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, trying not to sh with Aiden. Father, I didnt say that she must be a good person. But Ian. Yuki interrupted him. I know its very difficult for you to suspect a woman youve trusted for many years. Well, lets go to the hotel to get a room and hide. You can ask her in person and see what she wants to do. If she tells you the truth and gives you the most reasonable exnation to exin why she said these words. We can also stop pursuing it. But if she cant exin the cause and effect of what she did Dont me us for being ruthless. After a moment of silence, Ian finally closed his eyes and agreed. They left the airport. On the way to the hotel, Ian dialed Yaras number. Ian. A womans light voice came from the other end of the phone. Why did you call me at this time? Shouldnt you be very busy at this time? Yes. Ian took a deep breath and said, Although Im busy, I still have time to see you and contact you. Yara, I booked a room in the hotel. I want to get close to you. Can youe? On the other end of the phone, Yara was silent for a moment. After a while, she smiled helplessly. Its still daytime Ian nced at the elder next to him and could not say anything else. He could only take a deep breath. Come here. I have something important to tell you. How important is it? Do you want to discuss with me about the date of our marriage? Chapter 376 Ralph is Hopeful Hearing Yaras charming voice, Ian sighed silently. Kind of. I think its time for us to change our rtionship after being together for so long and getting engaged for so long. Hearing his words, Yara was overjoyed. Okay, Ian, wait for me! After hanging up the phone, Yara was so excited that she hummed a song and began to dress up. In fact, she had been with Ian for five or six years. Speaking of which, others might not believe that though she had been engaged to him after they were in love for so long In fact, until now, the rtionship between her and Ian was just on the surface of hugging and holding hands. His love for her was strong, so he naturally proposed many times to make their rtionship closer. But Yara didnt want to. She didnt like him at all. In her eyes, Ian was just a tool for her to take Kayden back to Rexwell and take away Ralphs properties. When she saw Ian for the first time, he was useless except that he looked exactly like Ralph. He was a man who worked at his adoptive parents restaurant and worked the hardest and most tiring way, with a smell of garbage all over his body, so how could she really fall in love with him at first sight? She had always been using him. And this time She intended to sacrifice herself for her n. Ian had been coveting her for so many years. He had always thought that they were truly in love with each other. He had always thought that she was unwilling to kiss and sleep with him because she was a gentle and traditional good girl. If she was willing to sleep with him at this time, he would definitely be grateful to her, and he was willing to believe whatever she said. Then she could take advantage of this opportunity, when his will was at its weakest after his bed affair She would then ask him to take all Ralphs property with her. She wanted to turn Ralph in the hospital into Ian. To turn Ian into Ralph forever. If they could find a day to get married, she could get everything that Ralph had As for Kayden? Yara sneered while applying lipstick. As long as she really became Mrs. Chapman, she would be Kaydens aunt. She wasnt afraid that she could not deal with Kayden in the future since he was close to him. Thinking of this, Yara became more and more excited. She changed into the most beautiful clothes, gracefully walked out of the hotel, took a taxi, and went to the hotel address Ian gave her. Yara, who was immersed in joy and excitement, did not know On her way to find Ian, the password of herwork disk had been broken. Ste held herptop and seriously clicked on thetest recording inside. I took off Ralphs shirt and scratched his back with my nails. I told you that it was made when I slept with him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I took off my clothes again, tore them into pieces, and threw them everywhere, creating a scene to show how crazy we were then. Finally, I squeezed the yoghurt that we ate everywhere, pretending that we have done many times together. Jennys sharp voice rang out in the room. The three little guys and Natalia on the side instantly widened their eyes. Although they had always known that this recording Lottie wanted was meant to awaken Ralph. But unexpectedly The contents of the recording were so strong! So the knot in Ralphs heart was all forged by Jenny! Seeing that Jennys words were bing increasingly excessive and bing less and less inappropriate, Natalia quickly snatched theptop from Stes arms. She turned off the video and handed a recording pen to him. Download it here. Im going to the hospital now! Ste did not dare to neglect him. She quickly downloaded the recording and returned the recording pen to Natalia. Aunt Natalia, you dont have to go to the hospital. My mommy will be here soon. Natalia frowned. Did you guys tell Lottie? Fabian sighed. Of course. Its such an important thing. How can we not let our mommye? Youve cried so hard, and youve made such a big sacrifice to help your mommy find the recording. If Mommy is still in the hospital at this time, she will definitely ignore you Then shes not our mommy anymore. As soon as the little fellow finished speaking, the doorbell rang outside the vi. Lottie had arrived. The servant brought her to the study on the second floor. As soon as the woman entered the door, she rushed to Natalia anxiously. Natalia, why are you so stupid? You dont deserve to do such a thing for me. You Natalia bit her lip and looked at Lottie. In fact, this is my own decision. Even without this recording, I would still choose to leave Kayden and the entertainment industry. The recording just gave me a good reason. I can tell myself that what I did is right. After that, she took a deep breath and handed the recording pen in her hand to Lottie. Listen. She frowned and opened the recording pen in confusion. Jennys sharp voice once again echoed through the room. Lottie opened her eyes in shock. This Did she really give you the recording? Natalia shook her head. Of course not. She sighed and pointed to the three little guys sitting side by side on the sofa in front of her. You should say thank your to your three children. After they heard the recording, they were keenly aware of the online video that Yara mentioned So they write a code overnight, tried all the website and finally found Yaras ount. It took them nearly a day to unlock the password of her ount. This recording was found on Yaras Inte. So, you dont have to thank me. You dont have to feel guilty about me because I really cant help you with what I did. Lottie listened in shock. She excitedly rushed forward to carry the three children and then kissed them hard. In the end, the woman excitedly put them down. Ralph was saved! There was hope! With this recording, she could try with Hank to see if he could wake up! Just as she was extremely excited, Elijah frowned. Mommy, theres a lot of secrets in Yaras. Lottie frowned and subconsciously exchanged nces with Natalia. The two women leaned over at the same time and nced at the screen of theptop in Elijahs arms. The things on the screen shocked them at the same time. Chapter 377 I Want to See How She Could Explain Lottie and Natalia turned the heads of the three little guys to one side and began to carefully check the things in Yaraswork disk bit by bit. It could be said that Perhaps there were some things in theputer that she was afraid of being discovered, so she did not deleted them and wanted to recall again. There were many photos of her with men on Yaraswork disk. The name of each folder was a mans name. When she clicked on it, she saw intimate photos of her and the man. Those photos Not to mention a person like Natalia who had never slept with anyone before, even a person who had given birth to three children would blush when she saw them.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The photos were all about Yara and those men lying on the bed. Sometimes they wore clothes, sometimes they didnt. But They were all very excited. Moreover, in each folder named by the mans name, in addition to photos, there was also a piece of information and a form. She opened the file and saw the mans information, the way they met, the phone number, and the address. Whether she can call him out again? Whether had a girlfriend or wife? The form behind It was written the date, the money she had used the photos to extort. Natalias eyes widened. Lottie was so shocked that she couldnt speak. After filming for so many years, she had encountered many strange characters and strange scripts. But this was the first time that she had seen a woman ying like this! There were 20 to 30 folders named by mens names! After reading it, Natalia silently nced at Lottie and came to a conclusion. Yara Shes in good health. To be able to maintain long-term rtionships with so many men, and to extort money from these men Yaras brain and body were both stunned! Lottie pursed her lips and silently took out the USB disk to copy the contents inside. But there were too many documents on the Inte. It would take her a long time to copy it. While waiting, she found a folder named Ian. Lottie was slightly taken aback. Could it be Ralphs twin brother was one of Yaras many men? She stopped the mouse in Ians folder, but she couldnt get down. After all, Ian and Ralph looked exactly the same. She was afraid that when she opened it, she would see a man who looked exactly like Ralph rolling on the bed with Yara! Why didnt you open it? When Natalia saw that Lottie was hesitating, she immediately stretched out her hand to help her point. The moment she opened the folder, she quickly closed her eyes tightly. She didnt want to see the photos of Ian and Yara! Wow, true force explosion! Natalias emotional voice rang in her ears. Lottie closed her eyes tightly, not wanting to look at them at all. Lottie! All of a sudden, Natalias voice sounded in her ear. Dont close your eyes. There is nothing inappropriate about children, but it is also very shocking. Only then did Lottie let out a sigh of relief and slowly opened her eyes. Natalia did not lie to her. There was no ambiguous photo in Ians folder. Some of them were about business nning and form information. It had been five or six years since the earliest document. Lottie frowned and silently opened the document. There were some photos of Ian inside. In the photo, Ian looked even older than he was now. Dressed in tattered clothes, he stood in a cold yard, washing the dishes. The mans hands were red from the cold, but his eyes were very focused. The next one was that he was mopping. The next one was still mopping, but a woman in fur was pointing at his nose and scolding him. Ian lowered his head and mopped without saying a word. There were dozens of such photos, each of which was covered with dirt. Lotties eyes widened in shock. She turned to look at Natalia. Natalia was so shocked that she couldnt speak for a long time. They had always known that Ian was Ralphs twin brother, but they didnt expect Ian lived such a life in the north! Looking at the man in the photo, who looked exactly the same as Ralph, but was covered in dirt and dust, a trace of heartache filled her heart. He used to live like this No wonder he and Yara were plotting to upy Ralphs property. Fate was unfair to him. He wanted to get it back from Ralph. Although she knew that Ians idea was wrong, these photos made her understand Ians suffering at once. She took a deep breath, turned off the folder, and opened the next. After reading through a few folders, Lottie and Natalia finally understood that they had misunderstood Ian. Perhaps, the only person who wanted to take away Ralphs property was Yara. Because Yaras New Years gift from Ian was written: Thank you for entering my life and allowing me to see the sun. Im very satisfied with my present days. I only hope that there will be no twists and turns in the future until I grow old. A person who was grateful for his life and hoped to live a peaceful life until old How could it be possible that the first thing he thought of when he found his real rtives was to upy their property? Whats more The final purpose of Yaras ns was to get Ralphs property. Ian was just her tool. Lottie instantly felt pity for Ian. Yara put on a huge green hat for him and even treated him as a tool to help her snatch his brothers property. Thinking of this, Lottie took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone, and called Ian. Hello. Soon, the mans voice came from the other end of the phone. Although he looked almost the same as Ralph, his voice was still different. Lottie could hear the difference between their voices without any hindrance. She took a deep breath. Ian, where are you? I have something important to talk to you about. Is it about Yara saying that she is Ralphs fiancee? Ians voice was calm on the other end of the phone. Ill send you an addresster. Come here. I happened to want to have a good chat with Yara because of the interview. If you also want to know the truth,e and listen. The mans voice on the other end of the phone was a little decadent. Ive been very busy recently, and I dont know what she wants to do now. If she really wants to do what she shouldnt do, I will make the right choice. After that, Ian hung up the phone. What does he mean? Natalia frowned. Lottie took a deep breath and finished download all the documents. Finally, she let out a long sigh of relief. No matter what. Its just right that Yara is here. I want to see how she will exin these documents to Ian. Chapter 378 I Miss You So Much Lottie, Natalia, and the three guys left in two separate groups. One of the three little guys was responsible for guiding the way to the hospital, the other was responsible for contacting Hank, and the other was responsible for dealing with Alfred. After getting into the car, Fabian waved at Lottie outside the window. Mommy, dont worry! We will definitely hand over the recording to uncle and let him y it all day round to daddy! Daddy will definitely wake up and look for us when he hears that! Hearing his words, Lottie smiled. I hope youre safe all the way! Mommy is safe all the way! After dealing with that bad woman, remember to go to the hospital and find us. Lets wait for daddy to wake up together! Lottie nodded and got out of the car. Natalia was amused by the little fellows voice. She couldnt help getting in the car and said, Lottie, when can I have such a lovely child like Fabian? When she cried very sadly before, Fabian lent her his shoulder and let her cry against his shoulder. Natalia could even imagine that after Fabian grew up, he would definitely be a considerate and gentlemanly man. She sat in the car and sighed with emotion. Its just that Im single now and havent met a suitable person. If I meet a suitable person, I must seize the time to have a daughter! Lottie sat on the leather seat with herptop in hand and turned to look outside the car window. Whats the point of having a daughter? Be Fabians wife! Natalia red at Lottie in annoyance. Dont you think that your Fabian are particrly gentle and sunny? I may not have the fortune to have such an obedient and sensible child in my life, but I can turn him into my son-inw! Natalia put her palms together and said, Fabian is now five years old. When my daughter is born, perhaps their age difference is six years old. Its okay to be six years old, its eptable! Lottie helplessly nced at the whimsical woman beside her. I have to remind you, Natalia, you dont have a boyfriend yet. You have just ended a terrible marriage. If you find a new boyfriend to get married, it will take you at least a year to get married, a year to get married, and a year to have a baby. Then the gap between your daughter and Fabian is more than six years old. I havent counted this yet. You have an empty date before you find a boyfriend. If you cant find a boyfriend in five years, when you give birth to a daughter, Fabian may already have a girlfriend. The veins on Natalias forehead twitched when she heard Lotties words. She nced coldly at Lottie, then lowered her head and counted with her fingers. If you say so It will take me three years to get pregnant from love In order to prevent the age gap between Fabian and my daughter from being more than ten years old, I should find a boyfriend in two years. After that, she took a deep breath. When the matter here is settled, I will start to travel around the world and have a blind date all over the world! I dont believe that I cant find a suitable person in two years! Hearing her exaggerated words, Lottie couldnt help but sigh. Are you really not considering Kayden? Hearing Kaydens name, Natalias face suddenly changed. She turned her face and looked out of the window. Why do you mention him? Its disappointing! As I said before, I dont like him anymore. I just dont like him anymore. Not only do I not give him a chance, I dont give myself a chance! The same person never crossed the same river twice, I wont turn back! After that, she turned to look at Lottie. Whats your ex-boyfriends name? Luke. Will you give Luke another chance? Lottie was rendered speechless. She sighed. In fact, there was something she wanted to tell Natalia. However, she did not say anything when she saw Natalias resistance. In fact, what she wanted to say was Kayden was really different from Luke. Luke was aplete scumbag. As Kayden Even though he had Yara in his heart, he always thought that the person who wrote the letter to him was Yara. However, he was still very concerned about Natalia. For example, now The message lying on her phone was from Kayden. Natalias mood is very unstable now. Can you find time to apany her? Thank you. Lottie sighed. She felt that no matter what, Kayden still had Natalia in his heart. For this point, no one couldpare with him. Soon, the car arrived at the hotel. Lottie and Natalia went upstairs ording to Ians address. After entering the room, they found that it was a suite. Outside the suite sat Ian in a suit and leather shoes. Inside the suite Its Aiden and Jerryl Yuki was sitting in a wheelchair. This was the first time she had seen Yuki in a state of soberness. She widened her eyes and looked at Yukis face. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldnt say a word. She really wanted to call her mother. However, she couldnt say it out loud. Yuki nced at her indifferently and smiled. When I was in aa, didnt you say something naturally? When you see me awake, you cannt say a word? Lottie bit her lip and nodded silently. Her mouth seemed to have lost the function of speaking. Opening and closing, she wanted to say a word, but she couldnt say anything. She was too nervous. She did not expect to meet Yuki under such circumstances. She didnt expect Yuki to be so beautiful and gentle when she woke up. Seeing that she was still nervous, Jerryl sighed. Shes your mother. Whats there to be afraid of? Why arent youing over yet? Lottie bit her lip, put theptop in Natalias hand, and slowly walked over. Yuki took her hand and sighed. Ive made you suffer. Your father, your uncle, and I in Odense have no idea that youre living like this in the city. If I had known earlier, I would have been here a long time ago. Its just Before she could finish her words, she nced at Ian, who was sitting outside, and silently swallowed back the words little bitch. Lottie pursed her lips. Just as she was about to ask Yuki why she was here, the door was pressed open from outside. Jerryl quickly signaled for them not to speak, and then closed the door in the middle of the suite. Soon, Ian got up and opened the door. Ian! As soon as the door opened, Yaras coquettish voice came from outside.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. I miss you so much! Chapter 379 It’s Your Turn In the past, every time Yara said that she missed him, Ian would be very happy. But now, he couldntugh no matter how hard he tried. He looked at the well-dressed woman in front of him and suddenly felt that she was a little strange. He and Yara met when he was in the most awkward situation. Yara was the one he cared about. She was the first and only warmth in this world.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She was willing to hug him when he was in the most awkward situation and say that she wanted to have a bright future with him. She was willing to stand beside him when everyoneughed at him and tell him that she believed him. Later, his adoptive parents house was burned. Everyone med him and thought that he did it. Yara was the first to stand up and say that she believed him. Not only did she believe him, but she was also willing to do her best to help him investigate. In the end, he was released innocent. He didnt want to go back to his adoptive parents home, so she proposed to go to another city with him. She had some savings and wanted to do some small business with him and live a good life. At that time, Ian really felt that Yara was the most gentle and kind girl in the world. Soon after, they confirmed their rtionship, also taking root in another city. They opened a small supermarket. Although Ians education background was not good, he had only been working at his adoptive parents home. But he had a very good business ability. Soon, the supermarket became bigger and bigger. Although Ian had encountered a lot of difficulties, in just a few short years, he had be the president of severalrge shopping malls from the boss of a small supermarket. He felt that these days were peaceful andfortable. However, Yara always said that the city they lived in was too small. They should have a bigger stage and more wealth. She had been encouraging him toe to Rexwell, saying that there would be more opportunities for him to realize his ambition in Rexwell. For this reason, Ian and Yara had quarreled. But he didnt expect that one day he would find his real rtives and reallye to Rexwell. What was even more unexpected was that aftering to Rexwell, he would be the president of the Chapmans Group. He had been so busy that he had not seen Yara for a long time. Ian. Suddenly, Yaras voice pulled Ian back to reality. He looked up and saw that Yara had taken off her coat in front of him! She didnt wear underwear, but only a very revealing silk pajamas! The mans eyes widened in shock. When he thought of Lottie, Natalia, and Aiden in the suite behind him, he quickly pulled Yaras coat and draped it over her. Yara, get dressed first. I have something to talk to you. Yara narrowed her eyes with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. This man was obviously very nervous, but he still pretended to be reserved in front of her. She had seen too many men like this. Although he said no, he was actually very excited! The woman curled her lips, took off her coat, leaned over, and gently hugged Ians shoulder. Ian, weve only seen each other three or four times since we came to Rexwell. Were always in a hurry. Now that we have finally met, do you still want to push me out? Ian was so nervous that his Adams apple was rolling, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The man forcefully pulled Yara off his body and threw her jacket on her. Later, he felt that the coat could not cover her whole body, so he picked up the bed sheet and wrapped it around Yara. Yara finally couldnt move. She could not move under the bed sheet. The woman frowned and finally looked at Ian unhappily. Tell me, what do you want to talk to me about? Why not we discussed it while ML? I have been with you for so many years, but we have never gone this far. Arent you in a hurry? After the woman finished speaking, there was a faint sound of gasping in the suite. The veins on Ians forehead twitched violently. He took a deep breath and wrapped her up even tighter. Yara, I really have something serious to talk to you. Yara rolled her eyes at him and cursed him for being an idiot. Tell me, whats the matter? The mans eyes darkened. I saw the news this morning. He stared at Yaras face and said, You know that Ralph is me now. Why did you tell others that you are Ralphs fiancee? Yara was stunned. She narrowed her eyes. How did you know? Although she was not afraid that he would know about her interview. But she deliberately blocked all the news rted to her from his phone. She even tried to block all the news about her on Seans phone. In order not to let them find out at the first time and give more opportunities for public opinion to brew. At that time, everyone in the city would see the news. Even if Ian wanted to exin, he couldnt. But now, less than 12 hours after her interview, Ian began to question her! Of course I saw it on my own. Ian stared at her face with bottomless eyes. Tell me, why did you say that? Yara narrowed her eyes and said softly and sweetly, Dont I want to spend more time with you? As your current status is Ralph, If I tell people that I am Ralphs fiancee and , we can hold hands together in public. Isnt this good? She bit her lip and looked at him pitifully. Ian, dont you want to be with me openly? Ian gasped. Is it really for this? Of course. But I told you before that in order not to cause trouble for Ralph, I asked you not to look for me while I was pretending to be Ralph. Yara bit her lip. But I miss you so much Ian sighed. What about you threatening Lottie? You threatened Lottie and let her announce Ralphs death. Let her gave me all his assets because you missed me too much? Yaras face darkened when she heard the mans words. How did you know? Ian sneered. You dont have to worry about how I know. You just need to tell me why you did this. Yara closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. Then she looked up at Ians face coldly. Of course, its to get Ralphs property. She stared at Ians face. Ian, dont you think its unfair? Both of you are the children of your father and mother. You two were born at the same time. But now, he is living so well, but you are so hard. Dont you think you should ask him for something? Ralph has enjoyed himself and has beenfortable for too long. It should be your turn long ago! Chapter 380 What Can’t You Do? Ian was stunned. He looked at Yara in front of him and suddenly felt that she was so strange. They had been together for five or six years. The rtionship between the two had never gone further, but He had always felt that he should be the one who knew Yara best. But now, when he looked at the woman in front of him, he suddenly felt that he had never really understood her. The mans eyes darkened as he stared at Yara. But Yara, Ralph deserves everything. During this period, he had been learning how to deal with the affairs of the Chapman Group and the DS Group like Ralph. Except for eating and sleeping every day, he studied with more than ten times more effort like running the small shopping mall before, but he still felt powerless . Ian found it hard to imagine how Ralph could manage these things with ease. He could also fall in love with Lottie and enjoy family life with three people. He had experienced Ralphs life for less than a month, but he was almost crushed down. Therefore, when Yara said that it was very easy for Ralph to get these things, he felt that it was unreasonable and funny. Only by sitting on Ralphs seat would one know how powerful he was. This was something that he might never be able to do in his life. Thinking of this, Ian took a deep breath. Yara, what everyone can get all depends on their own abilities. Ralph is indeed more capable and better than me. I dont think there is any unfairness in this world. Ralph must have been flustered when he first did these things. Right? He should have worked so hard to reach his current position. During this period, he also had heard a lot about Ralphs past. When he just took over the Chapman Group, it was already on the verge of bankruptcy because of Kaydens father. It was Ralph who turned the tide and pulled the Chapman Group back from the bankruptcy. As for the DS Group It was all thends that Ralph had conquered little by little. He named the DS Group Double Stars. Because at that time, there were only two children in his family, Elijah Chapman and Fabian Chapman. That was why it was called double stars. This group waspletely created by Ralph himself. He intended to leave it for the children. But now, all of Ralphs efforts had been wiped out by Yara. It was as if Ralph had been living a better life and got everything after he was born. This was not unfair. Yaras heart was in a daze! Ian! Yara frowned and red at Ian. So the reason why you came here today is not to discuss our future with me, but to think that I shouldnt think of a way to make you live a better life in the future, right? Who do you think Im doing this for? Do I covet Ralphs property? Ian, its so difficult and miserable for you in the past. You dont need me to help you recall, do you? Why cant you work harder and progress a little? Getting Ralphs money and asset is the best way for us to jump from the bottom to the top! You say you dont have Ralphs ability. It doesnt matter. We actually dont need to run his business well. We just need to get his 100 billion yuan. Those money is enough for us to live in the top society for a lifetime! The more she said, the crazier and more excited she became. Ian, let me go. Shall we sleep together now? When Ralph dies and we get his money, we will get married and I will give you a baby! Lottie can give Ralph three. I can give you six! Yaras excited voice made Natalia, who was sitting in the suite, burst outughing. Kayden was such a fool. His goddess, Yara, wanted to be Ians sow for money! But for such a woman Who!? The voice inside made Yaras face turn pale instantly. She widened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. Who is inside!? As she spoke, she turned her head and red at Ian. You have other woman? Wow, Ian. Ive been with you for so many years, but Ive never really slept with you. I thought you could really bear it. I didnt expect you to hide it from me. You have another woman outside! Are you worthy of me!? Ians face darkened from her scolding. Just as he was about to say something, the door to thepartment was opened by Lottie. The woman curled her lips and looked down at the woman who was tied in the bed sheet by Ian. She smiled coldly. Yara, do you think my brother Ian has cheated on you? Excuse me, how could you say that? Do you think no one knows what you did behind the scenes? Yara frowned and red coldly at Lottie. Its you? After that, sheughed coldly. Lottie, youre really smart. You could easily seduce Ralph, the richest man in Rexwell. Now that Ralph is about to die, you think you cant save him anymore and start seducing Ian. Right? As she spoke, she nced around at the decoration of the room. The doors and windows are closed so tightly. Did you two just have sex and wait for me here? No wonder Ian is no longer interested in me. With a young married woman like you around, of course, he will feel that you are extremely charming. After all, you have already given birth to three children. In terms of the sexual skills on the bed, who canpare with you? The womans words were really disgusting. Ians face was as gloomy as the sky that was about to rain. Yara, dont talk nonsense! She didnt act like this before How could she suddenly be so greedy, so crazy, and full of foul words? Am I wrong?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. What were you and Lottie doing here before I came?! We just arrived before you came. Natalia smiled lightly as she pushed open the door and walked in. She sat down on the sofa next to Lottie. Yara widened her eyes and sneered. I didnt expect that there would be Natalia! Thats right. Youre good sisters. You broke up with Kayden for Lottie. What else cant you do? I cant do a lot of things. Natalia picked up herptop indifferently, inserted the USB disk into it, and opened it. For example, I wont sleep with men everywhere, let alone taking photos every time to ckmail others. Chapter 381 Where Did Your Today Come? Natalias words made Yaras face turn pale in an instant. She looked at Ian with a guilty conscience and then looked up to re at Natalias face. What nonsense are you talking about? Her reaction made Ian frown slightly. Natalia said that she couldnt do something like asking a man to sleep with her and taking sexual photos to ckmail him. Why did Yara have such a big reaction? Thinking of this, the man only felt a bang in his head. Could it be He turned his head stiffly and stared at Yara, who was next to him, with disbelief all over his face. No! No! Ian keptforting himself in his heart. No way! Yara is deeply in love with me. She will never do such a thing! Absolutely No Just as the man was persuading andforting himself, Natalia took out a small projector. When the projector connected to theputer, it instantly became quiet in the whole room. Yara looked at the projection on the wall in surprise. Why How could it be!? She had saved something in the disk. How could Ian looked at the documents full of foreign mens names and could not move as if he had been struck by lightning. He knew several of these men! There was even his foster parents son among them! Although he didnt know every name in this folder, but Every single one of them he recognized had had improper thoughts about Yara. Especially the son of his adoptive parents. He not only coveted Yara, but also beat him to half death for her many times! But now, he appeared in this folder What did this mean? Perhaps Lottie had read Ians mind, so she raised her eyebrow and nced at him. Brother, it seems that you know many people here. Why dont you tell us which one you want to see first? Ian was silent for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and pointed to the folder of his foster parents son. This one. Natalia chuckled and raised her hand to hold the mouse. No, no-! Just as Natalia was about to open the folder, Yara, who was tied up in the sheet by Ian, suddenly struggled to free herself. She was only wearing an underwear. She rushed in the direction of Natalia in disheveled clothes and grabbed her hand holding the mouse. Dont open it! No! Every document inside could not be seen by Ian! Ian did not want to kill Ralph with her and get the assets! If Ian saw the rtionship between her and another man and knew her n using him She really had nothing left! However, Yara forgot that when Natalia put her finger on the mouse, she grabbed her hand That was to say, she opened the folder herself. As the voice of the system sounded, it was toote for her to hide everything. On the projected wall, photos of her and Ians foster fathers son appeared. Each picture showed two naked people lying on the bed. All kinds of postures and angles. All of them were secretly taken. In some of them, Yara even smiled at the camera. He flipped through the photos one by one. Ians eyes widened, and he almost stumbled a few steps. Finally, he grabbed the edge of the cab behind him to prevent himself from falling down.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He stared at the projection on the wall in disbelief, with his head rumbling. How could it be Over the years, Yara had been the purest, kind, and gentle girl in his heart. All of his warmth came from her. She told him that he must be loyal to their love and that he could not flirt but remember her good even if he was handsome. He kept every word and sentence in mind. He remembered it clearly. But now Reality seemed to be mocking his loyalty. For the sake of Yara, he did not have sex with others. He thought that she would really give him the most precious thing on the night of the wedding as she said. For this promise, he had been keeping himself clean. Except for Yara, he had not approached other women. Even if his business had improved over the years, he would clearly refuse some girls who gave him hints. Because he had a fiancee. But now, looking at these photos, he felt that his persistence over these years had be a joke. After flipping through the photos, he saw a form. The document clearly recorded the process of Yara and this mans acquaintance, and The money she had ckmailed this man. After browsing through one folder, Natalia opened another one. It was still the same as the folder before. When the folder was opened, it was full of limited-level photos. At the end of the photo was Yaras extortion list. Ian only felt his head rumbling. He turned to look at Yara with a pure pale face. Yara, these photos Whats going on? Looking at the photos taken by herself on the big screen, Yara copsed to the ground. It was over. It was over. Everything was over All of her ns had been ruined by Lottie and Natalia! Ian even asked her what was going on. What was going on? This was the real side of her. She wasnt Natalia who didnt have a peerless appearance, nor was she Lottie who had a set of martial arts skills that could make money for herself and protect herself. When she pretended to be sick and left Rexwell, she only had more than a thousand yuan on her body. However, she was robbed on the way. She was not willing to work hard or suffer, so she had to find some men who looked rich nearby to sleep with them and asked for money. Later, she targeted those married men, seduced them, took photos, and ckmailed them. Many of these people had families. They would rather pay her than make it public. Therefore, she could escape unscathed from every extortion. That was why she was more eager to get Ralphs money She smiled bitterly and turned to look at Ians face. Didnt you see it? You even asked me to exin? If I exin that these are all fake, will you believe it? Ian, can you deceive yourself? Hearing the womans words, Ian bit his lip and said nothing. Yara took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and sneered. Youre still asking me whats going on? Do you think the start-up funds of your business before are really clean? No, thats how I earned it! Ian, if I didnt do these things. If I didnt sacrifice myself in bed Where did your todaye from? Chapter 382 Hand It over Ian subconsciously took a few steps back, and his face looked extremely pale. Even the color of the wall behind him was much better than his face. He couldnt believe his ears and couldnt believe that these words came from his gentle and kind Yara. Everything that happened today shocked him too much. Including the things that Lottie and Natalia had taken out, as well as everything that Yara had said. He even thought that he was dreaming. If it werent for his dream, how could Yara have be so non-disciplined and said such things to him? But if it was really a dream Why did his heart ache, and he felt so real? Lottie frowned and swept a cold nce at Yara. You said that without the start-up funds for Brother Louis, he wouldnt have been who he is today. She narrowed her eyes and said, Yara, how much did you give him to make him so grateful? Yara snorted. 100, 000! 100, 000 yuan may just be the price of a dress and a pair of shoes for you two now. But do you know what 100, 000 yuan means to Ian back then? If it hadnt been for the 100, 000 yuan, Ian would have been a small worker who dragged the mop on the ground and washed the dishes in a small town in the snow in the north! After that, she took a deep breath and pulled the coat to cover her body. Ian, do you think Im dirty now? Why didnt you feel dirty when you started your business with my money? You want to kiss me again and again. Why dont you feel dirty when you want to sleep with me? The more she said, the prouder she became. Her face, which had been regarded by him like the white moonlight in the past, was now full of twisted smiles. Have you forgotten what you said before? You said that I am the only sunshine in winter. Most of the reasons why you survived are for me. What? Are you denying it now? Ians face instantly turned pale. It was not only because his white moonlight and the winter sunshine had changed. Also because How could Yara be so straightforward? In front of the two outsiders, Lottie and Natalia, she took out all the love words that he had once said and the vows between the two of them as a joke. He bit his lip and clenched his hands into fists. Yara, you werent like this before Yara looked at Ians face with a sneer. Yes, I was not like this before. As she spoke, her eyes suddenly turned cold. Its all because of you!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She stared at Ian fiercely. Didnt you say that I am half of your life? Didnt you say that if I dont want you anymore, youll go to die? Then you die now! Ians face turned pale. He took a deep breath and took out everything from his pocket. Then, he took out all the things that belonged to Ralph and ced them beside Lottie. In the end, he put all the cards and certificates that belonged to him in front of Yara. Yara. You say that the money I used to start my business was earned by you like this. You still say that without you, I wouldnt have been who I am today. I admit that youre right. So, I will give you all the assets in Han City. This is my savings over the years. Youre right. Without you, Im still a cleaning worker. So, I can give you everything over the years. Finally, he heaved a long sigh of relief. But Ralphs things are not mine. I cant give them to you. This life The man smiled bitterly and silently took out a silver-gray pistol from his waist. He pressed it against his temple. If you are not what I think, my life is indeed meaningless. He looked at Yara seriously. Yara, you saved my life. If it werent for you, I would have been sentenced to death because of the fire. I have no way to invade Ralphs property as you said. I cant ept a person like you, either. So, I choose to kill myself! After that, he closed his eyes and slowly pulled the trigger with his fingers- Coward! Just as the mans finger was about to pull the trigger, a cold voice of a middle-aged woman came from the suite inside. As the womans voice sounded, a ck figure rushed directly to Ian. Jerryl kicked away the pistol in Ians hand. The silver pistol fell to the ground with a bang. Yara and Ian were stunned by what they saw. The next second, Yara was the first to react. She picked up the pistol on the ground and pointed it at Lottie. Hand over what Ian just gave you! Since Lottie was able to take out all the things in her disk, it meant that she had already obtained the recording. Maybe Maybe that recording could really wake Ralph up! Therefore, she had to get Ralphs things before he woke up! Just now, she saw with her own eyes that Ian had given Ralphs things to Lottie. Now she had a gun in her hand. It was the best chance to get what she wanted! Yara knew very well that at this point, she had no way to take away Kaydens love and Ralphs assets ording to the original n. But The item that Ian had given Lottie just now could allow her to get tens of millions of yuan in a short period of time and run away! Before Ralph woke up, she only needed to take these things and run away. She could sell them abroad and then conceal her identity No one would ever find her again. She did not have to pay for what she had done before! Lottie narrowed her eyes and looked at the pistol in Yaras hand. Are you sure you want what I have? Yara sneered and put her hand on the trigger. Lottie, I dont have that much patience. Youd better give me everything now. Otherwise, if my fingers shake even if Ralph wakes up, you wont be able to see him. Your three children will have no mother from having no father. Oh, no. Maybe they will be orphans. If Ralph wakes up and sees you die, he may die with you. After that, she red at Lottie. Hand it over? What if I dont hand it over? Lottie walked over and pointed the gun at her forehead. Shoot if you dare. Chapter 383 Daddy Is a Bit Angry Lotties arrogant actions caused Yaras eyes to widen instantly. She gritted her teeth and red fiercely at Lotties face. Dont think I dont dare to shoot! Lottie raised her eyes and looked at her indifferently. You dont dare to shoot. If you shoot, everyone in this room can testify for my death. At that time, not only will you go to jail and be bullied by a group of dead row inmates, but you will also be shot and end up like me. She sneered. You wont be willing to die. Yara, how can an extremely selfish person like you bear to put yourself in danger? So, what you would do is to scare me. You want to get Ralphs things and quickly go abroad to sell them. Then, you will continue to live in seclusion. Wait for a chance to stage aeback, right? Lottie exposed all ns that Yara had made. She bit her lip tightly, and her face turned extremely pale because she was exposed. Lottie, dont force me! Did I force you? Lottie continued to sneer. You are obviously forcing us. Dont think that we didnt know your ns. She turned to look at Natalia. Natalia opened the folder named Ian.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The contents in the folder shocked Ian. The documents revealed all the ns that Yara had deliberately made to approach him over the years. Especially, they exposed that in order to make Ian trust her absolutely, Yara set fire to the house of his adoptive parents and then framed him to it, and helped him to reconcile with they using money She schemed everything to make Ian fall in love with her. And the reason It was all because of Ralph! Every documentation would be marked by Yara with very arrogant words in the end. I will definitely get all Ralphs property! The Chapman Group will be mine sooner orter! With Ian, I will definitely seed! Every word was like a steel needle, stabbing into Ians heart. He had felt sorry for Yara before. After all, Yara had said that if without her money, he wouldnt be what he was that day. However, at this moment, when he looked at the ns made by Yara on the projection screen, his heart was broken. Broken into pieces. So From beginning to end, Yara had been using him! Because he and Ralph looked exactly the same, Yara knew that his face would be useful sooner orter! Ian closed his eyes. He remembered that Richeal and York found him a few months ago At that time, Ian and Yara were having a happy time in the far north. In the beginning, he only owned a small store, and finally, he had severalrge shopping malls in Snow City He felt very satisfied and happy. He wanted to stay in that small city for the rest of his life with Yara. Later, theing of York and Richeal broke their peace life. On that day, he heard York and Richeal talk about Rexwell. When he learned that he had a younger brother named Ralph he didnt want to leave Snow City at first. It was Yara who grabbed his hand excitedly and coaxed him, saying that he must meet his rtives and reunite with them. When Ian was persuaded by her, his heart was still warm. He felt that Yara cared about him so much that she had to let him reunite with his family. But he didnt expect It turned out that these were exactly what Yara wanted. Even without York and Richeal, she would have brought him to Rexwell sooner orter. Ian closed his eyes and sighed. After a long while, he looked up at Yara, who was pointing a gun at Lottie. Yara, let it go. Although Although you have been using me all the time and have never been sincere to me. But at least you have apanied me for a long and hard time. Thank you. I will convince Lottie and the Chapmans not to hold you to ount any further. Take the money you gave me and leave Rexwell forever. Donte back anymore. After that, Ian took a deep breath and turned to look at Lottie. Could you promise? Lottie frowned and nced indifferently at Yara, who was pointing at her with the gun. I do want to agree, but look Ian frowned and turned to look at Yara. Yara. Yara pursed her lips and put down the gun. After putting down the gun, Yara looked at Ian with grievance. Ian, keep your word. Ian nodded. He took a deep breath and looked at Lottie, who was tidying up her clothes. Lottie. The man hesitated for a moment before kneeling down in front of her. I know Yara could not be forgiven easily by you and Ralph for what she had done. After all If it werent for your quick-witted response, she might have seeded. When the timees, the consequences will be immeasurable. But He stared fixedly at Lotties face. I hope you can still spare her for the sake of what I have done for Ralph during this period of time. Please take it as returning her kindness for me. If she would do anything harmful to everyone in the future, I wont care about her anymore. Lottie pursed her lips and looked at Ian in front of her. This man not only had the same face as Ralph, but also was responsible as Ralph. Ralph had been left in the Chapman family by Jenna since he was a child. As such, he had be the current Ralph. Ian had been sent away from his childhood and lived a poor life in the distant north. However, neither the poor past nor the scheme of Yara changed his mind. He was also a person that everyone liked and trusted. Moreover, he was Ralphs brother. She had no reason to refuse. She believed that even if Ralph knew, he would not refuse Ians request. Thinking of this, Lottie took a deep breath. Okay, Ill promise Before she could finish her words, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. It was the exclusive ringtone of Elijah. Lottie was stunned! She quickly picked up the phone. On the other end of the phone was Elijahs excited voice. Mommy, Mommy! Hurry up and dress up. Come to the hospital! Daddy is awake! But Daddy is a little unhappy. He doesnt want to see the three of us! Chapter 384 Thank You Anyway The words from the other end of the phone instantly made Lottie frown. How could it be? Ralph loved the three children not less than loved her. Why would he be unhappy when he saw the three children? The woman bit her lips and nervously held the phone as she walked out. Fabian, tell Mommy what happened to your daddy? Does he forget you? Fabian sighed. No, he remembered everything. He didnt lose his memory The little fellow bit his lip and said in an aggrieved voice, Mommy, didnt Uncle Hank and you say that the recording can help Daddy to open his mind and wake him up? Thats why I asked Brother and Ste to get a three-dimensional, 360-degree sound system to be ced in Daddys ward and y it constantly. In the beginning, Uncle Hank and we were very worried that if Daddy couldnt wake up with its help, there might be no other way. But God didnt let anyone down. After we yed it for more than three hours, Daddy really woke up! We all happily rushed in and hugged him, but he asked us to turn off the sound system as soon as possible After we turn off the sound system, although Daddy is very weak, he still very gratefully grabbed our hands and asked us who had the idea to record for him Later, when he knew it was us, he was very angry and drove us out. Now the doctors in the hospital have barely finished a full-body examination for Daddy, which proves that his body is gradually getting better. After that, he only needs to rest. But Fabian said with a tearful. Daddy has locked himself up in the ward right now. He doesnt want to see anyone. He just wants to wait for Mommy toe Mommy, whats wrong with Daddy? Lottie furrowed her brows. She didnt know exactly what was going on. She had to wait until she arrived at the hospital. Lottie! As soon as she got into the elevator, Natalia chased after her. She was out of breath and looked at Lottie. How is Ralph? Let me send you there. Lottie nodded. It was indeed not suitable for her to drive now. Natalia pulled her out of the hotel and onto the car. She lowered her voice and asked about Ralph. Lottie sat in the passenger seat and looked out of the car window worriedly while telling Natalia what Fabian had just said on the phone. Natalia, who was driving, held the steering wheel and hesitated for a while. She couldnt helpughing out loud! Lottie frowned and turned to look at her in confusion. What are youughing at? Imughing at Ralph! Nataliaughed so hard that her stomach hurt. She said, Lottie, when you go to see Ralphter, dont tell him that you recorded the recording first, let alone the idea wase up with you together with Hank and the three children. Disassociate you and the three little bastards first and calm Ralph down. Lets talk about other thingster. Lottie looked at her profile in confusion. What do you mean? Natalia nced at her helplessly. You and your three children are usually very smart. Why cannot figure it out now? Lottie still didnt understand. Natalia could only let out a long sigh of relief and said seriously while driving, Think about it carefully. Although your recording can open his mind, what is it about? Its the recording that Jenny was recruiting her to plot against Ralph, making him think that he and Jenny had sex! Ralph is a man who has been proud for a lifetime. In the end, because he went deep into Jenna Kennedys base, he was almost killed by a woman like Jenny And then, when he was unconscious, he was surrounded by this womans recording If you were him, could you ept it? Natalias words stunned Lottie. After a while, she finally understood.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The woman patted her forehead. So its the reason! After that, she could not helpughing out loud. She could even imagine how angry and embarrassed Ralph was. During this period of time, she had been trying every means to wake him up, but she forgot that he was a proud man. Although the method of waking him up made him embarrassed, at least he woke up. This was the best result. But In order to make this man not angry with her. Lottie could only follow Natalias words and disassociate with the three little guys and Hank. Soon, the car arrived at the hospital. Lottie got out of the elevator. The three little guys and a big fellow were already quietly standing side by side in the corridor of the hospital. Seeing Lottieing, Ste walked over and grabbed her clothes, aggrieved. Mommy, what should we do? Daddy used to like me the most, but now he doesnt want to see me anymore Fabian sighed. I used to be his favorite man, but now he doesnt love me anymore. Elijah helplessly swept his gaze over his brother and sister before looked up at Lottie. Mommy, go in and take a look at him first. Lottie took a deep breath and walked over to push open the door of the ward. Inside the door, the man who was weak but still angry with pale face. Hearing the door open, he frowned. Didnt I already say that I wont see anyone other than Lottie? Lottie looked helplessly at the man in front of her who felt very embarrassed because of being schemed. Then do you want to look up and see who I am? The man, who was looking down at the medical record in his hand, paused and quickly looked up. In front of him, the woman in white tilted her head and looked at him with a sweet smile. He hadnt seen her for a long time. In fact, during this period of time, he had vaguely heard what she had said in his ear. However, he felt that he had let her down and was not qualified to return to her side At this moment, he finally knew that he had never let Lottie down. He also knew that when he was unconscious, she had done a lot for him, a lot The man looked into Lotties eyes affectionately, and his lips trembled slightly. Lottie I am here. Lottie walked over and gently hugged him. Honey. She hugged him tightly, and tears fell silently from her eyes. You can wake up Thats so great Ralph sighed and hugged her tightly. Thank you for asking them to disgust me without a dead end. Chapter 385 I Can Only Be a Child Who Is hated The mans words caused Lottie frozen. She still remembered that Natalia had told her to separated herself from the three guys and Hank. So the woman coughed softly and tried to make her voice sound innocent and confused. Honey, what recording are you talking about? What did the three guys do to you? Did they upset you? Do you want me to beat them up? Ralph could not help but smile at the womans words. He raised her face, grabbed her jaw, and gently kissed her. Okay, beat them up and show me, including the culprit.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Lottie felt a little guilty. However, she still looked at him with a smile. Well, the culprit is Hank. I will beat him too. Honey, tell me, how to beat him? Ralph narrowed his eyes with a smile and stared fixedly at Lotties face. In addition to Hank, there is another one. Lottie frowned. Really? Isnt that all? One more. The man smiled. The woman guided Jenny to say those words in the recording. Is she the culprit? His words instantly froze Lottie. She looked at Ralph dazedly. The recording Is there another womans voice in the recording? Yes. The man curled his lips, pressed her on the bed, bent down to kiss her neck, and held her earlobe in his mouth. He said in a low and maic voice. That womans voice is exactly the same as Mrs. Chapmans. Mrs. Chapman, can you give me an exnation? Is that woman Mrs. Chapman? Lotties eyes instantly widened. She looked at the ceiling, felt the mans kiss, and the warm air sprayed on her ear when he breathed. That woman I Dont move. Ralph smiled and gently kissed her ear. Let me see if it is Mrs. Chapman herself. As expected, Lottie didnt dare to move. Because She really felt a very dangerous thing was Ralph had been in aa for so long and was still very weak. He could not do such a thing at all! So he was right. She really couldnt move or stimte him now But Lottie and Ralph had forgotten They were now in the ICU ward. The scene of how they kissed on the bed showed through the huge floor-to-ceiling ss. Its not suitable for children! Hank silently covered the eyes of Fabian and Ste. Elijah turned his face away sensibly and held the hands of his brother and sister. Lets go, lets go take a breath of fresh air. The three little guys walked side by side in the corridor. Ste said, Daddy and Mommy loved each other so much. Fabian said, Of course! Otherwise, how could we be here? Elijah said, Dont talk nonsense. When Mommy gave birth to the three of us, they were still not familiar with each other. Ste said, I dont care about that. What I care about is that Daddy and Mommy have kissed. Then, would Daddy forget about how we disgust him? Elijah and Fabian sighed at the same time. Sister, you underestimated our daddys ability to hold grudges. Fabian helplessly rubbed his eyebrows. I guess we wont be able to eat anything cooked by Mommy in the next month. Elijah sighed too. In the next year, the three of us can forget about sleeping with Mommy. Once Daddy gets angry Mommy can only belong to him alone. We cant take her away even if were their own children. Stes eyes widened. As she walked, she continued to ask her two brothers, Is it so serious that Daddy gets angry At Rexwell Airport. Ian packed up the luggage and handed it over to Yara. All the things I can give you are here. The man sighed and nced at the woman in red in front of him, with a sad smile on his face. Although you have been using me, you have been with me for so many years. My ability is limited. I can only protect you this time. I hope you dont destroy other peoples love in the future, and dont covet others property anymore. Yara took the gift from him and rolled her eyes silently. Weve already broken up. Dont be verbose. But I will remember what you said. I will be more careful in the future. After that, she waved at Ian. Goodbye, my little pawn. The womans words made Ian embarrassed. In fact, he didnt like to be called a little pawn. He had tried his best and even used his identity as Ralphs twin to make a request. That was why Lottie no longer med Yara. However, Yara was not only not grateful to him, but also called him a pawn. He now knew that he was just a pawn in her eyes. However, Ian could not help but feel ufortable when he heard her words. Of course, Yara could tell that he was ufortable. But she did it on purpose! Ian actually had a chance to let her n go! However, because of his kindness and his so-called care for his family, he stupidly made all her ns which she had nned for so many years fail. Thinking of this, she squinted at Ian. Ian, I guess you will regret it. You let me go today. No matter how you exin it to Ralph in the future that you treat him as his brother, he wont believe. Ralph is very suspicious. As long as you do something that draw him into suspecting you, he wont trust you anymore. You want to get affection of your family by using me? Dream on! You will regret it sooner orter! After that, she dragged her luggage and left. Ian stood still and watched her leave. His hands were clenched into fists. He Cant I really get my long-cherished family love? Ever since he was a child, he had envied the children of his adoptive parents who had their own parents. And he He could only be a child who was despised. Now, he finally found his biological father and brother. But Would they really think that he had bad intentions and that he is hypocritical? Would they never afford him the family affection that he wants just like what Yara said? When Yara dragged her luggage to the security checkpoint, she couldnt help looking back. The tall man was still standing there with dim eyes. She curled her lips and couldnt help but chuckle. Just as she was about to walk into the security checkpoint, a mans voice sounded in the distance. Yara! This voice Yara frowned and turned around. Kayden? Chapter 386 Now the Result Is Out At the entrance of the airport, Kayden, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed by a nurse to Yara. Looking at the expressionless Kayden, Yara smiled awkwardly. Kayden, why are youing to me at this time? If it had been before, Yara would have been able to tell how much he loved her.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. But now When all her motives had been exposed by Lottie and Natalia, Yara suddenly didnt know how to face Kayden. She was not sure if he knew about what had happened that year or if he knew that she had taken advantage of Ian The woman looked at Kayden uneasily. Why why are you here? Kayden smiled faintly and said, Let me see you off. Yara smiled awkwardly and pretended to be helpless. Im sorry, Kayden. I wanted toe back and have a good catch up with you this time. However The woman sighed, her eyes full of mncholy. Maybe its my fault. If were not fated to meet again, its also my fault. Kayden narrowed his eyes and watched her perform quietly. After she finished speaking, the man took a deep breath and looked up at her indifferently. If were not fated to meet again, it might be my luck. Yara was slightly stunned by the mans words. She stared at Kayden in a daze, feeling that something was wrong. The woman bit her lip. Kayden, what do you mean? What a coincidence. Kayden smiled and looked at Yaras face coldly. The news that you had a conflict with Natalia two days ago was spread everywhere. The dean who used to be in the orphanage of the Sea City and a few friends there also saw it. The mans words made her face turn pale in an instant. She bit her lip and stared at Kaydens face. Kayden, what what do you mean? Dont you understand? Kaydenughed coldly. The director of your orphanage said that when you were a child, you always bullied other children and got separated from your family. Finally, Natalia came to the orphanage. She even brought some videos of you bullying her. But I dont know if you remember that my little princess, who has been writing letters to me, began toin to me that she has always been bullied by other children. The mans words made Yaras face turn pale in an instant. Kayden continued, There are also a few friends who know you in the orphanage. They all came to Rexwell and found me. They said that Natalia was a good girl. Although she was always bullied, she was the only girl in the orphanage who was willing to talk to Yara. Later, you were taken away by Natalias parents. Natalia pleaded with your parents. But when you were in the orphanage, you began to imitate her handwriting. You wanted to use the handwriting and her token to be taken home by her parents. As for theter Kayden sneered and said, I finally know who it was talking to me and who it was learning the handwriting of the little princess. He looked at Yara coldly. At that time, maybe didnt learn Natalias handwriting in order topete with her for me. You just wanted to use your handwriting to pretend to be her to do something bad. But when you found themunication record between me and Natalia, you deliberately cut off the letter between her and me. You pretended to be her and talked to me in her tone The man stared at Yaras face with his deep eyes. Yara, Ive never thought that Ive always regarded you as a real little princess and the one I love the most. But you But you treat me like a fool! After that, the man took a deep breath and threw all the letters sent by Yara, who imitated Natalia, to the ground. Its been so many years since I treated them as treasures! But now, these have be a joke! I mistook her for someone else and treated the person who loves me the most as mistress. I kept hurting her! He even agreed to her divorce this morning. He gave her a marriage without love and made her despair about them. Now that Natalia was leaving, he could not even find a reason to persuade her to stay! Because everything was his fault, his fault! If he had been more rational and listened to Natalias exnation and investigated the people he had interacted with in the past Then the ending would not be like this! Yara stood where she was and looked at the letters that had thrown to the ground. The expression on her face changed from happiness to sorrow to despair. In the end, sheughed. I still cant hide it. Her lips curled into a charming smile. Kayden, you fool. I didnt expect you to be so smart. I thought you wouldnt be able to find it in your whole life! Tsk tsk, I didnt expect you to be smarter than I thought! Sheughed coldly and wildly, like a crazy woman who just ran out of a psychiatric hospital. But whats the use of knowing now? Natalia is extremely disappointed. She doesnt love you anymore! Otherwise, she wouldnt have given up her marriage with you for Lottie and Ralph! Is it because they are more important to her? No! She wanted to escape from you a long time ago, but she couldnt find a better reason! Kayden, do you know whats the point of all this? Even if you do, youre just a cripple sitting in a wheelchair. How can you save her? After that, she took a deep breath and said, Actually, Kayden, do you know that there is a better way now You can pretend to know nothing and continue to regard me as your little princess. In this way, I dont have to be sad, and you dont have to be sad either. So that Natalia will be the only one to be sad. Isnt that good? Kayden narrowed his eyes and looked at her crazy look. A cold smile appeared on her lips. I wont pretend that nothing had happened. And you shouldnt have pretended that nothing had happened. The man took out a pathological diagnosis sheet from his pocket. You pretended to be terminal. I thought there was something wrong with your body. So, a few days ago, I took you to have a general physical checkup. Do you still remember? Now the result is out. Do you want to know what cancer you have? Chapter 387 Cultivating Brothers’ Feelings Yara was stunned. She looked at the man in front of her as if she didnt understand what Kayden had said. Kayden, are you are you kidding me? She was in such good health. How could she have cancer? Although she had said before that she had a terminal disease, she was more healthy than anyone else! Even if Natalia had cancer, she wouldnt get it! Kayden smiled faintly and threw the sheet on Yara. I give this list to you because you used to be my friend. So that you can have a timely treatment. When the test sheet was thrown on Yara, it fell to the ground lightly. She hurriedly went to pick it up. Probably because she was too nervous, she trembled on her hands when she picked up the test sheet. The test sheet floated in her hand several times and finally fell to the ground lightly. Seeing this, Ian frowned. In the end, he sighed and walked up to her. He picked up the piece of paper and nced at it indifferently. At a nce, he saw the words on the test sheet. The words of Advanced cervical cancer appeared. The man paused slightly. Without saying a word, he handed the test sheet to Yara. Seeing the words on the test sheet, Yara swayed and instinctively wanted to fall in Ians direction. But this time He did not support her as usual. The man turned and left indifferently without looking at her again. With a bang, Yara fell to the ground. The intense pain made her instinctively clench her teeth and re fiercely at Ian in front of her. She was sick, but he was still avoiding! Ian. Kayden turned to look at him with a faint smile on his face. You and my uncle are brothers. ording to the seniority, I should call you uncle. But I dont think so, so I call you Ian. Dont you mind? Ian paused and smiled. No, I dont mind. As he spoke, he reached out to Kayden and said, ording to the experience of being cheated, you are still so experienced. Kaydenughed and reached out to hold Ians hand. If you dont mind, we can have a drink together and have a chat. Ian smiled and nced at Kaydens legs in the wheelchair. Can you drink? My leg is broken, not my mouth. After that, Kayden nced at the nurse pushing a wheelchair behind him and said, You can take a vacation now. Leave me to Ian. The servant nodded and handed everything to Ian before turning to leave. Before Ian pushed Kayden away, he couldnt help ncing at Yara. The money I gave you should be enough for your sickness. If you recover in the future, remember not to sleep with a man casually. After that, he pushed Kayden away. Yaray on the ground, holding the test sheet in her hand. Looking at Ian and Kayden walking away, she bit her lip. What was wrong? These two men should have surrendered to her, bowed to her, and finally be her best puppets! Why did they leave her behind and turn around to leave now? Just as Yara bit her lip and was not convinced, a boarding warning sounded behind her. She clenched her fists and her eyes were full of hatred, but she still picked up the things and turned to leave. She could no longer stay in Rexwell. If she continued to stay, when Ralph woke up I wont spare her! Ian and Kayden had a rtionship with her, so they were willing to meet her. However, Ralph was different! This man was so cruel and merciless that she could not resist at all! Thinking of this, she quickly turned around and entered the boarding entrance with her luggage. But unexpectedly Before she could enter the boarding gate, someone stopped her. The person who stopped her was not someone else, but It was Ralphs personal assistant, Sean. At this moment, he had a faint smile on his face and reached out to stop her. Yara. Why are you leaving just like that? Our master has just woken up and hasnt talked to you yet. You just admitted in front of everyone in the city that you are his fiancee. Why are you leaving now? He has seen the video of you saying that you are his fiancee. He was very interested in having a fiancee out of thin air, so he asked me to stop you and take you back to find him. By the way, exin to him when he asked you to be his fiancee. Seans words instantly scared Yara out of her wits. She clutched her suitcase, tears almost welling up in her eyes. Im talking nonsense! Im talking nonsense! Mr. Hond! The most handsome assistant, Mr. Hond! Please let me go, please let me go! Tell Mr. Chapman that you didnt catch me and didnt find me, okay? Sean looked at her crying face and forced a smile. But if I really told him that I didnt find you, he might think that I was ipetent. At that time, its fine when I receive the punishment, but if my sry is deducted Hearing Sean mentioned the sry, Yaras eyes lit up instantly! She quickly took out the cards and check from Ians bag and stuffed them into Seans hand. The password is my birthday! There are also several million inside. Mr. Hond, please ept it! After that, she directly dragged her luggage into the security checkpoint without looking back regardless of his reaction! Holding the money and cards in his hand, Sean couldnt help smiling. The man sighed, put all these things into his pocket, and then found a corner to pick up his mobile phone and make a phone call. Master Elijah, weve already done as you said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Yara is indeed afraid that he will settle ounts with her, so she gave me all the money your uncle gave her. Now she has escaped into the security checkpoint. She should nevere back again. Yes. Elijahs faint voice came from the other end of the phone. Did you record what I told you? Sean paused for a moment and nodded. Youre saying that Yara admitted that she was talking nonsense. Is she his fiancee? Dont worry, Ive already recorded it. Ill send it to your emailter. Okay. On the other end of the phone, the little fellows voice was very steady. The video doesnt need to be sent to my email. Just send it to Daddy. As for the money, just give it to Daddy. Let him personally hand it over to Eldest Uncle. Its not bad to nurture our brotherhood! Chapter 388 Are You Sure You Want to Shoot? Lottie and Ralph hugged and kissed in the ward for a long time before Hank knocked awkwardly on the door. Lottie raised her head. The scene at the door made her stiff in an instant. Sensing her reaction, the man who was kissing her neck also raised his head. At the door of the ward stood a dozen doctors. There was someone with less hair, more hair, thick sses, and no sses They were neatly arranged, tall and short, looking at the two people in the ward with embarrassment. Hank coughed softly and said in a low voice, Well, I heard that Mr. Chapman has woken up. All the doctors who have treated him recently havee in a hurry His face turned red with embarrassment. Well since hes a young man, we can understand even if we are doctors. But Mr. Chapman, you and your wife have been kissing for more than ten minutes. You have been in aa for so long, and your physical strength is limited. If you continue to kiss her, you will be in aa again. Ralph was speechless. Lottie didnt know what to say. In the end, she scrambled out of his embrace, covering her face as she escaped the door. Hank coughed awkwardly as he watched her leave. He nced at the doctors at the door. Mr. Chapmans wife is a very reserved person. A dozen doctors all lowered their heads. Reserved? Are you kidding? She had been so enthusiastic when she had just kissed him Ah-! Its so embarrassing! Sitting in the coffee shop opposite the hospital, Lottie covered her face with her hand. Its too embarrassing! She only knew that Hank had taken the three children away when she and Ralph were hugging each other. As such, she hugged and kissed him without any worries. She was so surprised and excited that he could wake up! But how could she have thought Hank would take so many doctors out to watch the show! Sitting opposite Lottie, Connie Houghton and Natalia held back theirughter at the same time. I think Doctor Hank didnt do it on purpose Who dares to disturb you when you meet again after a long separation? Thats right. he is still Lotties little fan. Maybe he is addicted to seeing your kissing scene and forgets many doctors around him! Lottie looked up at her two best friends in front of her with resentment. Come on. I really feel too ashamed to go back to the ward. If possible, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in. Connie Houghton and Natalia looked at each other and realized that Lottie might really feel embarrassed, so she stopped joking with her. Thats normal. Its normal for husband and wife to kiss and hug after a long separation. Yes, in the eyes of doctors, the patient is just a piece of meat. What those doctors saw just now was two pieces of meat hugging and kissing together. Its nothing. Lottie didnt know what to say. Why did she feel that thefort of these two people was worse than mockery? Just as the three women were chattering, Natalias cell phone rang. The beautiful woman picked up the phone with a smile. The number on it made the smile on her face disappear instantly. Lottie and Connie looked at each other and then turned to Natalia. Whats wrong? Is Kayden looking for you? Natalia waved her hand and shook her head. No. She took a deep breath, got up with her mobile phone, went to the corner outside the door, and picked it up. Zack, hows Mom? On the other end of the phone, Zack Rosss voice was a little low. Moms still not feeling well The doctor said its a very serious disease. If she has to be hospitalized for surgery, she has to do at least more than a dozen times. The 300, 000 dors you gave me are not enough. Natalia instantly gasped. What about the insurance? I remember that I used to give money to my family every month and let Dad buy you three insurance. Zack was silent for a moment. Dad has always been reluctant to use the money for the insurance to buy insurance He saved up all the money to invest and do business.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In the end, he was cheated. You know all bets are off We really dont have money at home. Natalia squatted in the corner and closed her eyes in despair. This morning, a phone call came from his family. His father was cheated because of business, and all his savings were gone. As her mother was in despair and sorrow, she saw her announce that she would leave the entertainment industry and marry Kayden He was even more desperate, so she chose to jump down from the 12th floor. Because Zack called the police in time, the fire team arrived and put down a life-saving air supply below, and managed to save her life. But her mothers body was seriously injured, plus she had not been cured for many years Natalias savings of 200, 000 were simply insufficient. She asked someone to sell all her expensive jewelry and barely managed to get 100, 000 dors. But 300, 000 was still not enough for her mother. Taking a deep breath, Natalia nced at Connie and Lottie in the cafe. She knew that if she asked, no matter how much money it was, Lottie would ask Ralph to lend it to her. But How could she repay it? She had dered that she would leave the entertainment industry forever. She had agreed to give up all Kaydens property. In the future, she would even find it hard to live herself, so how could she return the money that Lottie had lent her? No matter how close they were, she did not want to owe others too much. Taking a deep breath, Natalia bit her lip. Did the doctor say how much money was required? How long will it take to get all the money? Zack sighed. More than 1. 2 million in a month. Natalia held her phone, feeling desperate for the first time in her life because ofck of money. One month. 1. 2 million. If Natalia was still the previous movie queen, she could get the money in one week. But When she was in aa, Kayden had spent too much money to treat her. When she woke up, she had already calcted the money one by one and secretly gave it to Kaydens mother. She didnt want to owe him anything. She had lost her job and had to pay back Kaydens debt, so she was already at her wits end. Originally, Natalia wanted to use the remaining 200, 000 dors to maintain her life and find a proper job. But the ident at home instantly made her penniless. Where would she get 1. 2 million dors? Ill think of a way. After that, the woman hung up the phone. Putting away her phone, she casually found a reason to say goodbye to Lottie and Connie. In the taxi home, Natalia looked through the contact list over and over again, feeling extremely annoyed. In the end, she stopped her finger at a directors contact information for a sexy model advertisement. She closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. If I cant enter the entertainment industry again, can I take a photo advertisement as a model? Thinking of this, she dialed the directors number. The director on the other end of the phoneughed. Beauty Natalia, are you sure you want to shoot? It contains explicit contents here! Chapter 389 This Work Doesn’t suit You Natalia took a deep breath and closed her eyes. The director on the other end of the phoneughed. Why dont you speak, Queen Natalia? If you still cant let go of your identity of Movie Queen, forget it. Although you have already left the entertainment industry, the savings of these years should be enough for you to live. Although we have a lot of money in this kind of advertisement, it is indeed harmful to your identity as a super star. After that, the director directly hung up the phone. No no! Natalia bit her lip and quickly stopped the director. I She took a deep breath and pinched her fingers tightly. I can. I can take photos now. I can sign an agreement now. As long as the agreement was signed, she could not regret any longer. That was it. Natalia told herself. Although she used to look down on the advertisement of this sexy underwear, now, it could really save her life. The director said that ording to the reputation she had umted over the years One set would earn 200, 000 yuan As long as she followed the director to shoot six sets, she could solve all her family problems! And she could do it one set per day. In this way She could get one million and two hundred thousand in seven days. Her mom could be saved. As long as her mother was still alive, her father would not die because of self-me. Zack Ross would not be dispirited, and the whole family would have hope to survive. Reputation? Honor? In the face of the health of her family, it was worthless! Are you sure? The director on the other end of the line frowned, as if he was surprised by Natalias quick decision. Didnt you just announce that you would quit the entertainment industry yesterday? Why was she so short of money now? Dont ask so many questions.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Natalia gritted her teeth. Tell me your address. After a moment of silence, the director directly sent Natalia an address. Natalia quickly gave the address to the taxi driver. The directors studio was in a basement in the city center. In addition to the dimness of the venue, thepany was rtively formal. Seeing Nataliaing, the director personally came out to meet her. Hello, Ms. Ross. Just call me Director Parry. He led her into the conference room. In the conference room, except for Natalia, it was full of men. In the middle of the conference room, there was a sexy underwear with so little cloth that it could almost be ignored. After bringing Natalia in, Director Parry pointed to the box on the table and said, Miss Ross, this is a formal studio. I dont mean to make it difficult for you. They are the photographers and assistants of our film studio. Lets first confirm that you have the courage to put on these clothes in front of us. Only then can we be willing to sign the contract with you. Natalia paused for a moment. Looking at the things in the box that could not be called clothes, she instantly felt her scalp numb. In front of these people Was she going to wear this to take photos? Her teeth were tightly clenched together. Her body was very stiff. A photographer at the side sneered. I told you she couldnt do it, didnt I? Over the years, she has been spoiled by Kaydens managementpany in the entertainment industry. Lets see how many people in the entertainment industry have not taken sexy photos. Shes the only one. She doesnt take any nude shows, sexy ones, or wear clothes with too little cloth. Shes so well protected. Yes, she is raised by the managementpany to make money. Those who dont know it will think that she is the wife of the owner of the managementpany. Those words made Natalias face turn pale in an instant. Indeed. For so many years, thepany had never let her know about these things In fact, Kayden would even order his managementpany to reject the gel advertisement of showing her back. As the photographer said, she was She was so well protected. He had no courage to do such a thing at all. Thinking of this, Natalia bit her lip and made up her mind. She picked up the box on the table and went into the locker room beside. But what she thought was one thing, and what she really did was another thing. Standing in the locker room, Natalia looked at the box in front of her. She could not take off her clothes. She really couldnt pass the test in her heart. But If she didnt do this, she really didnt know how to get 1. 2 million yuan within a week. Was she really going to borrow money from Lottie and Ralph? But if she borrowed money, how would she return it? She knew very well that her mothers illness would not only cost such little money. In the future, she would have to spend the money of her and Zack Rosss working for her mothers nursing. Then, how could she return Ralphs money? No returning? Sorry She had the bottom line of life and would not allow herself to do such a thing. Thinking of this, Natalia took a deep breath and finally reached out to unbutton her shirt. Thump thump thump. At this time, Director Parry knocked on the door. Miss Natalia,e out. Natalia was stunned and hurriedly continued to take off her clothes. Whats wrong? I, I havent changed yet. You dont need to change. Get dressed ande out. Director Parrys words stunned Natalia. She bit her lip and finally fastened the button. Then she lifted her legs and walked out of the door. There was only Director Parry left in the conference room outside the door. The others had already gone to deal with their own business. Natalia paused. Director Parry Director Parry waved his hand at her and said with a smile, Miss Natalia, as I said, this is a formal sexy underwear advertisement. Why are you so hesitant and unwilling to cooperate? It seems that we force you to be a prostitute here. After our discussion, we all agree that you are not suitable for this job, so forget it. Director Parrys words made Natalias head stunned like an explosion. Even Couldnt she even shoot an underwear advertisement? What should she do? How could she get 1. 2 million yuan in a week? What else could she do? Thinking of this, she bit her lip and rushed to Director Parry. Director Parry, please give me another chance. I I will definitely do it! Really! Director Parry shook his head. Forget it, Miss Ross. You can do a lot of things, so you dont have to do our job. But Natalia bit her lip and said with difficulty, But Im short of money now. I want to get 1. 2 million within seven days, so I really need this job. I Director Parry sighed and looked Natalia up and down. Our job is indeed not suitable for you. But there is a job more suitable for you. I dont know if you are willing or not. Natalias eyes widened instantly. What is it? Its Director Parry looked Natalia up and down again. I have a male friend in his sixties, a widowed man Chapter 390 You’d Better Persuade Him in Person Natalia, the former movie queen, has fallen into thepany of a man in his sixties! She announced that she would leave the entertainment circle. Then she would appear in the vi of a 60-year-old rich man. The reason why Natalia quit the entertainment circle is a mystery! What made a former movie queen fall to such a state! She actually hooked up with a sixty-year-old man! A few dayster, all kinds of gossip about Natalia climbed to the headlines of Rexwell. There were many photos in these news reports. Some photos showed that Natalia and the old man were chatting andughing as they got in the car. Natalia entered the old mans vi alone and left early in next morning. More importantly, the two of them entered the vi while chatting andughing. The next day, the old man seemed to be sending Natalia out in pajamas. All of a sudden, the news that Natalia had fallen to apany the old man spread like wildfire in Rexwell. Early in the morning, at the hospital. As soon as Lottie finished helping Ralph with his rehabilitation exercise, she received a call from Kayden. Lottie. On the other end of the phone, Kayden took a deep breath and said, I know. Uncle has just woken up. He needs your care for a week. He cant leave you for a minute. But The man lowered his voice. About Natalia Did you see that? Lottie frowned. As she took out her phone to search, she frowned and said, Whats wrong with Lottie? She had been busy taking care of Ralph these days. Indeed, she did not read the news, nor did she ask about Natalias recent situation. Natalia, she Kayden sighed. After reading the news, I contacted Zack Ross urgently and found out that something had happened to Natalias family. The man on the other end of the phone said anxiously and helplessly. Lottie, tell me. She has a friend like you, and she have an ex-husband like me. If she is short of money, more than a million yuan is just a casual thing for us. Why does she have to sell herself? The news about her is spreading throughout the city. Its really embarrassing How could she be such a person The man sighed with anger and sadness in his voice. Does she know it? Ive spent so much effort to protect her from being defiled by men! Its so hard for a single woman in the entertainment industry to protect herself! If it werent for me she would have Forget it. Although we were married before, Ive never done anything to her But after she divorced me, because she was short of money, and because of more than a million yuan, she slept with that kind of man The more Kayden spoke, the more ufortable he felt. Lottie couldnt help frowning. What nonsense are you talking about? She knew exactly what kind of person Natalia was! In order to protect her, Natalia was taken away by those people. They did not do anything to her while she was drunk. However, Natalia had been in aa for so long because she could not ovee the hurdle in her heart! But now, Kayden said that about Natalia? On the other end of the line, Kayden sighed and said, Lottie, its not that Im saying bad words. But He took a deep breath and said, The news is clearly written and there are also photos.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Look at it yourself. I hope that as a friend, you can help me persuade Natalia. Even if I can pay for her. Tell her to stay away from that old man as soon as possible! After that, he hung up the phone. Lottie frowned and casually flipped through the news. Those reports and those photos made Lottie furrow her brows involuntarily. Looking at these photos, the rtionship between Natalia and that old man It was indeed hard to exin. However, in these photos, Natalia and the old man did not do anything outrageous. If that was the case An old man in his sixties had found a young and beautiful lover. How could he be so polite? Whats wrong? Ralph, who was slowly recovering with his cane, saw Lottie stare at the phone. He walked over and nced indifferently at the contents of the phone. Lottie pursed her lips and looked up at Ralph. Do you think Natalia is such a person? Ralph raised his hand and gently pinched her nose. Do you think Natalia is such a person? Lottie shook her head. I dont think so. But Kayden called just now, right? Ralph sat down on a chair by the side and asked lightly. Lottie quickly nodded. He asked me to persuade Natalia. You dont have to persuade her. Ralphughed and looked at the white clouds and the blue sky in the distance. Tell Kayden that you cant handle it. Let him do it himself. Natalias reputation is her own choice. It has nothing to do with you. The mans words made Lottie frown involuntarily. She turned around and sat down beside him. As she opened the mineral water and handed it to him, she bit her lip. Why are you so calm? Logically speaking, Ralph knew Natalia longer than she did. Moreover, Natalia used to be Kaydens wife This was also rted to the reputation of the Chapman family. Why was he so Indifferent? Ralph took the bottle of water and took a sip. There was a faint smile on his lips. Because I know this old man in his sixties. The man looked into the distance. This old man named Philip Sidney got his genitalia cut off when he was in his fifties because of illness. After that, he turned to look at Lottie. So, even if he has a young girl as his lover, he can only look at her. Moreover, this old man has always been pure-minded and has practiced Buddhism for many years. Its impossible for him to meddle in themon affairs. But he has a headache for one thing. Lottie hesitated for a moment. Whats the matter? This old man has a daughter. His daughter? She used to like pursuing stars, and her favorite star was Natalia, the movie queen. Now, in order to follow Natalia, she was admitted to the acting university. However, Natalia quit the entertainment industry, so she has been very depressed and has not been studying at home. In order to make her happy, Old Master Philip Sidney personally invested in making her the heroine and shot a movie. Because of her personal reason, all of them were suspended. The mans words stunned Lottie. She flipped through the photos again So Ralph curled his lips up. I guess that the reason why Natalia went to find this girl every night is probably because this girl has a habit of staying upte. Lottie was instantly enlightened. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Kayden. Im sorry. Natalia doesnt listen to my advice. Youd better persuade him yourself. Chapter 391 Why Were You Unwilling? Upon hearing Lotties harsh words on the other end of the line, Kayden couldnt help furrowing his brows. Lottie, Natalia is your friend. How can you just sit by and watch her fall? Why dont I give you more than one million? Just say that you lent it to her. Give her the money and tell her not to humiliate herself anymore! The mans words made Lottie smile involuntarily. Kayden, do you think Natalia is someone who is willing to ept others help and charity? If she was willing to borrow money from me or ept my help, it would be impossible for her to do her current job. Kayden lowered his voice in an instant and said, As a friend, are you willing to watch her fall? Why did she fall? Lottie smiled faintly. Shes relying on her own abilities to make money. Why do you say that shes fallen? I think she would prefer to make money in her current way to help her own family rather than ask a friend like me for help. At least, shes self-independence. On the other end of the phone, Kayden was so angry that his knuckles began to turn white. You call this self-independence? Lottie, why didnt I notice that your view of the world is so crooked? He had thought that as a good friend, Lottie would be able to persuade Natalia! But he didnt expect that even Lottie felt that there was nothing wrong with Natalia doing this. Being discussed like this by the whole city and spending the night with an old man in his sixties every day was no problem. Really? Am I wrong? Lottieughed coldly. Kayden, since you want to care about Natalia, go and find her yourself. Whats the point of hiding behind me? No matter how crooked my view is, Im better than a coward like you! The womans words made Kayden furious. Who are you calling a coward? You want to save the person you should save, but you dare not. You were afraid that she would do something stupid to hurt herself, but you didnt dare to say anything. What are you if you are not a coward? Lottie sniffed. I think you should reflect more on yourself than discussing my values here. Why didnt Natalia find you first after she met with a problem? After that, she hung up the phone. You have a tougher temper. Looking at his little wifes aggressive look, Ralph curled his lips into a smile. He gently stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace. It seems that some child has grown a lot during mya. Lottie pursed her lips and looked at him reproachfully. Im not a child. I dont look like a child anymore. The man pulled her into his arms and pinched her nose. Use special makeup effects and turn yourself into an ugly monster. Change your name to Lucian and open a seminary Isnt it just a childs behavior? Lottie pursed her lips. Didnt I want to avoid you and let you reflect on yourself? How could she have expected him to recognize her so quickly? Ralph smiled lightly. Then let me ask you. Are you happy when you run the seminary, or when you are Mrs. Chapman? Lottie blinked at him. Do you want me to tell the truth? The man nodded. Then run the seminary. Lottie changed into a morefortable position and leaned her head against the mans chest. She looked at the sky and said in a calm voice, When I run the seminary, though I am ugly, no one know me. They are sincerely willing to be friends with me. But being Mrs. Chapman is different. Many people are ttering me My friends are only Natalia and Connie Houghton. Ralph smiled gently when he heard the womans words. He held her face and gently kissed her lips. Are you still willing to experience such happiness again?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yes. Lottie frowned and fixed her eyes on Ralph. Honey, what do you want to do? He gently tucked her hair behind her ear. Youll know in the future. Lottie pursed her lips and bit his Adams apple. Keep me guessing. At night. Mr. Sidney invited Natalia to the restaurant for dinner. Because it was the day of the payment seven dayster. In order to make Mr. Sidney more willing to pay the bill to her, Natalia specially put on an approachable light makeup. There was also a video of Miss Sidney confessing to Mr. Sidney in her bag. Seven days ago, she received Director Parrys introduction of this job to teach Miss Sidney. In the beginning, Natalia didnt know why Director Parry asked Mr. Sidney to spend more than one million yuan on teaching Miss Sidney acting skills. When she entered Miss Sidneys room and saw her photos full of walls and cabs, Natalia understood it. It turned out that Miss Sidney was also one of her fanatical fans. Her work gave Miss Sidney strength and taught her how to perform. Miss Sidney lost interest in acting because she retired from the amusement circle and married Kayden. Later, she announced that she would leave the entertainment industrypletely, which made Miss Sidney depressed every day. So Mr. Sidney was willing to spend a lot of money for her to do psychological therapy and acting guidance for Miss Sidney every night It was to make his daughter no longer rebel and return to normal. At first, Natalia felt that she was unable to do this job. But what she didnt expect was An idol was very powerful. As long as she went to Miss Sidneys room and chatted with her, Miss Sidney would change from irritable to gentle So, during these seven days, Miss Sidney has changed a lot. This was also why Mr. Sidney was willing to book a table in a top restaurant like the Good Luck Pavilion and treat her to dinner. Sitting in the private room, Natalia took a deep breath and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Zack Ross. After tonight, she could get 1. 2 million yuan to treat her mother! Mom would get better, so would Dad Their whole family would be fine in the future! At this time, the door of the private room was opened. Natalia took a deep breath and put down her phone. She looked up with a smile. Mr. Sidney Before she could finish her words, her smile froze on her face. The woman fixed her eyes on the man in ck standing at the door. Kayden? I am here. Kayden licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and tidied up his messy clothes. Are you waiting for your old lover toe to see you? He wonte. Natalias eyes instantly widened. She frowned and red at Kayden angrily. What nonsense are you talking about? What old lover? After that, she saw the blood on his face. A bad feeling welled up in her heart Natalia bit her lip and red at Kayden. What did you do to Mr. Sidney? Kayden chuckled and walked over to hold Natalias jaw. Whats wrong? Are you reluctant? Chapter 392 Was He All Right? There was no surprise on Natalias face since Kayden could stand up. She bit her lip and looked up at the man in front of her coldly. Where is Mr. Sidney? Kayden hard narrowed his eyes. His legs, which had not stood up for a long time, began to tremble. ording to the doctor, he couldnt stand for more than five minutes. However, it had been a long time since he had beaten the old man until he kicked the door open and walked in front of Natalia. However, he did not want to fall in front of Natalia, let alone be looked down upon. In the past, he didnt want to stand up. On the one hand, he was afraid of hardship and exhaustion. On the other hand, he wanted to escape from the mess of inheriting the Chapman Group. But now Seeing Natalia went to the bad, he felt that he had to stand up at this time. If she was shameless and continued to degenerate, he would at least be able to stop her! Just like this! However, what he hadnt expected was that when she saw him again, the first thing she cared about wasnt his legs. Instead, she cared about the old man. The man narrowed his eyes, and stared at Natalia coldly. Whats the rtionship between you and that old man? Natalia, the rumor rose in whole city that you have fallen and be a lover of an old man in his sixties. And youre still dating him openly As he spoke, he looked at Natalias face worriedly. All the reporters making secret inquire are waiting outside! Do you know that you are now a joke to everyone? You used to be a person with self-esteem. To me, you are also the most important artist in mypany and my most important friend. So when you were in the entertainment, I protected you. Everyone in the entertainment knows that Natalia is an actress who would never shoot half-naked and bed scenes! But now, whats wrong with you? You quit the entertainment and med me for paving the way for you to be an actress. Well, I ept it. You just want to make a clean break with me. But after all, you are my ex-wife and my best friend. I beg you. Would you please not to be so shameless after making a clean break with me? On a date with a gray hair old man in his sixties, as his lover staying all night long with him I am shame on you! Kaydens words made Natalias heart sink. A heart that had been standing by the cliff was pushed down by Kayden. She stared into Kaydens eyes. She found that maybe she had never known him before. Or perhaps, he had never known her before. She was indeed had thought of getting the money as soon as possible by selling himself. But in the end, she couldnt. If it werent for the current job that Mr. Parry introduced to her, she might have gone to find other jobs. But no matter what, she could no longer sell herself. She saw the rumors on the Inte. But she could do nothing. She was no longer a member of the entertainment. She could no longer rify it by herself, let alone spend useless money to hire inte supporters. Once, Ste had called her and asked if she wanted help. She and her brother could support her to against the public opinion online. At that time, Natalia was indeed tempted. But on second thought, she still refused Ste. She was afraid of being seen through that it was inte supports helping her. People might said that she was still ying those tricks after retired from the entertainment. Since she wanted to leave, she had to leavepletely. However, when Mr. Sidney mentioned it when he sent her out a few days ago. Mr. Sidney promised her that when she finished all her work and would never go to the Sidney vi again, he would announce to the media his real rtionship with her After all, since the operation many years ago, the old man always lived a sexless life. Every time Natalia went to teach Miss Sidney, the surveince camera at home would take photos of which room her was entering and leaving Natalia was extremely grateful for Mr. Parrys help. She had thought that after getting the reward from Mr. Sidney tonight, she could not only get the money to save her mother, but also let Mr. Sidney rify it for her. Everything would have been going in the best direction. However, Natalia did not expect Kayden to show up halfway. She bit her lip and looked at Kaydens face coldly and angrily. Mr. Sidney is a man of few desires. He had been vegetarian and Buddhist for many years after having a castration. He is not that kind of person. Neither am I. I came to Mr. Parrys house to tutor his daughter. After that, Natalia threw Kaydens hand off her jaw. Shocked. Kayden, who was in high spirits, finally felt weak in his legs after being thrown by Natalia. He fell to the ground. However, Natalia, the woman who used to rush to support Kayden every time she saw him fall, turned around with a sneer and looked at the man who fell to the ground coldly. Kayden, I dont know why did youe here to use me. You ruined my n. If Mr. Sidney is not willing to pay me today Ill hang myself at your door tomorrow. I wont let you off even if I be a ghost! This was the most vicious curse she could think of. She wiped away her tears and turned to leave. Although she had decided not to cry for this man anymore. At this moment, she couldnt help it. Natalia, Natalia!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. As he called out her name, Kayden tried to stand up with his hands supporting himself. However, his legs, which werepletely exhausted, made him fail. The man bit his lip and picked up his mobile phone to call his assistant Cais Hond. Come here! Aftering out of the restaurant, Natalia saw Mr. Parrys car at a nce. The old man was smoking in the passenger seat. Seeing that Natalia had gone out, the old man waved to her. Natalia bit her lip and quickly walked over. She opened the back door of the car and sat in. When she got into the car, she noticed a little smell of blood. She frowned and gritted her teeth. Mr. Sidney, Im sorry. My ex-husband, Kayden, he He has a deep affection for you. Mr. Sidney smiled faintly and wiped the blood on his body with a tissue. I told him that I used to be a soldier. Although Im old, my strength is still enough to deal with an invalid like him. But he refuses to admit defeat. As he spoke, the old man wiped the blood off his finger. Did you see him? Is he all right? Chapter 393 Start Over Mr. Parrys words stunned Natalia. She stared nkly at the blood on the old mans hand and his uninjured body. You Youre not injured? How can I be hurt? Mr. Sidneyughed and said, Although I am old, I am in good health. How can I lost to a sick man? But The old man frowned and said, It seems that I have beat his old wounds cracked identally. He was bleeding. After that, he nced at Natalia indifferently. Didnt you see that? Sitting next to the old man, Natalia felt her brain is in a mess. Kayden was the one who injured but not Mr. Sidney? However, she couldnt tell from Kaydens expression that he was injured! Looking at her worrying, Mr. Sidney reached out and opened the car door. It seems that you still love your ex-husband. Go and have a look. Natalia pursed her lips. Thinking of Kaydens attitude just now, she held back. She mmed the door shut. No. Kayden had divorced her a long time ago. Whether he lived or not had nothing to do with her! Moreover, Kayden had insulted her so much just now You have guts. Deserved to be the woman my daughter likes. Mr. Sidney gave her a thumbs-up and stuffed a check in her hand. This is the reward for your work this period of time. Take them to treat your parents. Thank you. Mr. Sidney ordered the driver to take Natalia home with a smile while looking out of the window and saying, In fact, apart from being an actress, you have other ways. For example, this time, you really taught my stubborn daughter very well. This morning, she went to the filming team obediently. She also said that after finishing the several scenes I arranged for her, she would leave the entertainment and find out what she really wants to do. After that, the old man nced at Natalia and said, I think you can try to be a teacher. He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Natalia. Hes the son of a friend of mine. Hes professional at education works. You can contact him to see if theres a suitable job. A good boy. Even if he doesnt have a suitable job for you, its also a good choice to be his girlfriend. Natalia put away the business card and couldnt help smiling at the old man. Thank you. Ill think about it. In fact, she had no interesting at education at all. After getting 1. 2 million dors this time, she wanted to go back to her hometown to take care of her mother for a period of time. When her mother was recovered after the operation, she would make other ns. Soon, Mr. Sidney sent her to the door. After getting out of the car, Natalia watched the old mans car leave and could not help frowning. She wondered how Kayden was now. In fact, she knew what caused the cracked wound Not long ago, when she went out with Kayden, she met a anti-fans who took pictures of her. In order to cover her, Kayden was finally hurt by the anti-fans with a knife. The wound at that time was not small, but Kayden said with a smile thatparing with his legs, which were about to be disabled, knife wounds were nothing. That day, Natalia felt distressed for him for a long time. She stewed soup for him ording recipes and swore to him that she would be fully armed when she went out with him in the future. She would not let such a thing happen again. Too many things had happened these days. If it werent for Mr. Sidney, Natalia would have forgottenContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. In fact, she and Kayden had a past worth remembering. But now all these memories were nothing to her. The woman took a deep breath and drove away some unrealistic ideas in her mind. Why would Kayden need her help and care now? He was the young master of the Chapman Family, who was apanied by so many people whenever He was not like her, who was alone. Even if she died in the rental apartment, no one would know. With this thought in mind, Natalia not only returned home with peace of mind, but also fought for cheap train tickets on the Inte after returning home. She nned to go back to her hometown tomorrow morning to treat her mother. In the Chapman Manor. Lying on the sofa, Kayden was being manipted by the doctor. In addition to the wound on his leg, the wound in his abdomen was also torn. The doctor lowered his head to treat his wound and frowned. Mr. Chapman, Ive told you that even if you can stand up, you can only tread lightly. How can you fight with someone? Now that your bones are damaged again, you have to sit in the wheelchair for two more months. Kayden looked very unhappy. He nced at Lottie and Ralph sitting in the distance and thinking, Isnt it all Lotties fault? Even though she knew exactly what rtionship Natalia had with Mr. Sidney, she did not make it clear to him and let him misunderstand Natalia. He even fought Mr. Sidney finally. Mr. Sidney was a veteran retired from the army!] Kayden didnt know much about fighting, and he had just recovered from his illness The old man didnt break his hands and feet again, which was already a great honor for him! Thinking of this, Kayden couldnt help but re at Lottie again. Ralph narrowed his eyes and gently held Lottie in his arms. He nced at Kayden and said lightly, Mr. Sidney and your grandfather are old friends. If you check carefully before, you wont make such a mistake. This is your fault. Dont me Lottie. Kayden curled his lips and said, But she misled me. Lottie shrugged her shoulders. I admit that I did mislead you. But Kayden, have you ever thought that this is mainly your problem? If you really trust Natalia, will you doubt that she will do such a thing? Just like Ralph and I As she spoke, she turned to look at Ralph. Would you believe it if someone told you that I did such things? Ralph gracefully picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into Lotties mouth. I will beat off that persons teeth. Kayden was speechless. He had been injured and had lost his wife. Why should he be here to suffer from watching Lottie and Ralph showing off their love? To tell the truth, Kayden. Seeing that Kayden didnt speak, Lottie took a deep breath and finally looked at the man in front of her seriously. I think you should reconsider your rtionship with Natalia. You dont trust her so much. You wont be happy together. Why dont you give up on her and find another woman to start over? Chapter 394 Are You Sure You Want to Continue? Bullshit! Kayden swept a cold nce at her. I dont trust her, do I? Im just afraid that shell be fooled and go astray! He supported himself to sit up and took a deep breath. You have no idea how Natalia has been protected well by me all these years! I wont allow her to shoot all the naked scenes, and all the scenes of kiss and sex. In my agentpany, I have always used the best way to protect her! I protected her so well that most of the time, she thought that the entertainment was so simple and she could refuse those movies and scenes as her wishes! Kayden reached out and knocked on his head. I raised her into a child, so when shes out of my control Im really afraid that she might go astray. When I saw the photos of her going in and out of the old mans house on the Inte, I really thought that she began to go astray after leaving me. Thats why I was so angry. The man took a deep breath. Maybe its my fault. I thought too fragile and too simple of her. After that, he could not helpughing at himself. Thats right. How can a woman like her, who has been framed by Yara and misunderstood by me for so many years, be really fragile and innocent?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Maybe the simple one is me. After that, he raised his eyes and nced at Lottie and Ralph indifferently. Thank you for clearing Natalias name and making me realize my mistake. I am leaving. Lottie frowned as she watched Kayden leaving alone in his wheelchair. For some reason, she suddenly felt that Kayden seemed to be a little pitiful. She sighed and held Ralphs hand. She turned to look at him and said, Tell me, Kayden Probably because of concern. The man pulled Lottie into his embrace and said indifferently, Kayden and Natalia have been working together for so many years. Natalia has always listened to him and followed him. Now that Natalia has taken the initiative to divorce him and cut off all ties with him, he is very ufortable. And then he knew that Natalia is actually the pen pal with him back then. He realized that he had always misunderstood Natalia over years Thats why he was so anxious and lost his mind about everything about Natalia. In fact, its good to be beaten up. At least he can wake up. Lottie pursed her lips and could only let out a faint hmm. After a while, she came out of his arms and took out something from her pocket. By the way, honey, Elijah asked me to give this to you. The man looked down at what Lottie handed him. It was a small transparent self-sealing bag. Inside the bag were several bank cards and bankbooks, as well as two ownership certificates of shopping mall. They all belonged to Ian. Ralph narrowed his eyes. Where did he get it? If he remembered correctly, Lottie had told him that Ian had given all his property to Yara. At that time, Ralph had just woken up, and Yara was already at the airport. It was toote for him to ask his men to the airport to get the things back. Ralph and Lottie had once nned to find out how much Ians previous assets were, and then gift them to him with equivalent things. After all, Ian had helped Ralph a lot during hisa. If both the Chapman Group and the DS Group knew that Ralph was ill, they would definitely suffer a great turmoil. However, because of Ian, the two groups didnt suffer any turbulence. Moreover, depended on his acting skills and hard work, no one found any different from him and Ralph. This alone was enough to make Ralph admire him. Not to mention giving him a share of the assets that were equal to his previous assets, even if it was doubled, it was worth it. However, neither Lottie nor Ralph had expected that their sensible Elijah would actually take back the money Ian had given Yara! Its very simple. On the railing upstairs, Fabian sat there with a smile. He looked at his daddy and mommy, who were hugging each other, and exined calmly, We asked Uncle Sean to stop Yara in the airport, saying that Daddy wants to see her. She was frightened. In order not to let you, the devil, catch her, she bribed Uncle Sean with all her money! Thats the way we got the money! The little fellows words stunned Lottie. After a long while, she helplessly rubbed her eyebrows. Smart guys. Compared to Lottie seeing light suddenly, Ralph simply raised his head and nced at Fabian upstairs. Who are you calling the devil? Daddy, you! Fabian naughtily stuck out his tongue and said, Not only me. Many people said so! Ralph narrowed his eyes and said, Who? Give me a list. Fabian pursed her lips and pointed to the little woman in the mans arms. Mommy told me that youre the devil! Ralph frowned. He lowered his eyes to look at Lottie in his arms. You? Lottie, What was the business with her when the father and son were chatting? The woman pursed her lips and broke free from his arms. I I didnt say anything! After that, she went upstairs and went back to the bedroom. Ralph smiled lightly as he followed her upstairs. The man pushed open the bedroom door and gently pressed his body against Lottie. Mrs. Chapman, do you think Im the devil? Do you want to experience what a real devil is? Lottie instantly blushed! She reached out to push the mans chest. You you havent recovered yet, dont The man smiled evilly and gently bit her earlobe. I am indeed not fully recovered. But its enough to torture you. Lottie was stunned. Before she could say anything else, the mans kiss stopped her Early the next morning, Natalia took the earliest train back to her hometown, a small county. After getting off the train, she took a taxi directly to the hospital and rushed to the counter. Randa Parrys medical fees, I will pay Randa Parrys medical fees! The cashier at the front desk frowned and nced at her, while tapping on the keyboard. Why is there another person here to pay medical fees for Randa Parry? After that, she frowned and turned to look at Natalia. In the morning, a Mr. Chapman paid two million dors for Randa Parry. After paying for her surgery, there are still eight hundred thousand left. Are you sure you want to pay for her? Chapter 395 Let’s Meet Again Natalia was stunned. She could not believe it. Who who are you talking about? A man surnamed Chapman, sitting in a wheelchair, said that he was the son-inw of Randa Parry. After the nurse finished speaking, she looked Natalia up and down. You might be her daughter, right? Your husband paid the medical expenses for your mother. Dont you know? Natalia was in a great shock. She picked up the bank card on the counter and rushed upstairs. Kayden, thanks to you. If it werent for you, your mother-inw wouldnt have survivedst night. As soon as Natalia rushed upstairs, she heard her fathers voice. She froze. Then, Kaydens voice came from the ward with a suggestion of smile, Dad, please regarded me as an outsider. Its my duty to take care of mom. Natalia is busy with her work. Its my duty to help here. Mr. Ross was silent for a long time on Kaydens words. After a while, he sighed. What is she busy with? We all know about what happened to her. She announced that she would withdraw from the entertainment industry unterally and divorced you with nopensation If it werent for the fact that we knew that she was having a hard time now, we wouldnt have kept the secret that her mother seriously ill from her. Mr. Rosss words made Natalia cover her mouth subconsciously outside the ward. Tears fell silently. So It turned out that her mothers condition was more serious than what her father had told her before Its all her fault. Its all her fault for being impulsive If she hadnt been so easily threatened by Yara, she wouldnt have In the ward, Kayden sighed lightly, Shes throwing a tantrum at me. Its just her temporarily angry words whether she quit the entertainment industry or divorce. When she is not angry with me, I will let her return to the entertainment industry, and I will let her celebrate a marriage with me again. The mans words stunned Natalia outside the door. She bit her lip and stood there in a daze with her head rumbling. She wanted to rush in and tell her father that it was not like this, but she was afraid that her father and mother, who had just been rescued, could not ept it. But if she didnt go in It meant that she had acquiesced to Kaydens words. She didnt want to have anything to do with him at all. Sister? After buying breakfast from the outside, Zack Ross got out of the elevator and saw Natalia standing outside the ward with tears streaming down her face. He leaned over and took a closer look. It was indeed Natalia! Zack Ross frowned slightly and whispered into Natalias ear, Why are you standing outside? Why dont you go in? Natalia bit her lip and nced at Zack Ross. She stretched out her hand and pulled Zack Ross to the stairwell. Why is Kayden here? Whats more, dad just said that if it werent for Kayden, mom wouldnt have survivedst night. Whats going on? Is moms illness not as simple as you told me on the phone? A string of words from Natalia made Zack Ross frown. After a while, he sighed. Moms illness Dad and I did hide it from you. We thought that she just had the illnesses because of jumping from a building, but after the examination, we found that her two kidneys One of them haspletely necrosed, and the other has been damaged by half. She needs to have her kidney changed. But dad and I have matched the kidney type with moms. We are not matched. Ive found all the suitable matching kidneys for my mother, but I cant find one Zack Ross sighed and shook his head. There was something wrong with moms kidneyst night. Dad and I couldnt take out the money for the rescue. We know that you dont have the job as an actress now, and you wont be able to earn money in a short time. So Zack Ross lowered his head, I just called my brother-inw. Coincidentally, when I called my brother-inw, he had arrived at the small county here. In less than ten minutes after the call was connected, he went to the hospital to pay the bill, and mom had a operation smoothly After listening to Zack Rosss words, Natalia was really angry and helpless. She reached out and knocked on Zack Rosss head. Havent I told you many times? I can make money, I can make money! Besides, its not like you dont know about my divorce with Kayden! Why do you still call him brother-inw? Zack Ross lowered his head. But brother-inw said that you two havent gone through the procedures to get your divorce certificate yet. So you are still his wife now. Natalia rolled her eyes helplessly. During this period of time, she had been busy making money, so she forgot to get her divorce certificate with Kayden! Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and turned directly into the ward. Natalia. Mr. Ross and Mrs. Ross smiled at Natalia when she entered the ward. Mrs. Ross leaned against the bed and looked at Natalia with a doting smile. Kiddy, why did youe sote? Kayden visited mest night. I asked him where you were and he said you were too busy, so he didnt want to disturb you. Look at him, and then look at you! Mr. Ross quickly added, Yes, yes, Kayden didnt sleep wellst night because of your mother. Well, you just came sote. Her parents words made Natalias scalp tighten. She intended to to ask Kayden to leave and tell him not to talk nonsense. They would get divorced sooner orter!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. However, in the face of her parents kind and doting criticism, she couldnt say those hurtful words. She bit her lip and put down the things in her hand. Finally, she sighed helplessly, turned around, walked to Mrs. Rosss side, and held her hand silently, Mom, do you feel better now? Mrs. Ross sighed and raised her other hand to pat the back of her hand. As long as you get along well with Kayden, mom will also feel well. After that, she couldnt help but sigh and look at Kayden, then at Natalia. You two are quarreling. Why did you talk about divorce? Your father and I thought you were really divorced. I cried for a long time Natalias mothers words made her heart sink. She turned her face away. Just as she was about to say something, Kayden, who was standing beside her,ughed and said, Natalia is childish. If she encounters any setbacks, she will talk nonsense. Its all my fault that I have always spoiled her. Mrs. Ross sighed. Just as she was about to say something, Natalias phone rang. It was from a strange number. Natalia thought it was about the rental apartment, so she didnt go out and just answered the phone directly. Hello, is that Miss Ross? On the other end of the phone, there was a gentle male voice. I am the son of Mr. Sidneys friend. He have mentioned me to you. My name is Lincoln Yung. Can we meet when are you free? Chapter 396 It’s Too Late Natalia was stunned for a moment before she remembered that Mr. Sidney had did introduce her to a boy in the education sectorst night. At that time, Mr. Sidney said that he hoped that Natalia would try to enter the education industry and get to know Mr. Yung. She didnt expect Mr. Sidney to not only give her Lincoln Yungs business card, but also sent her information to Lincoln Yung. The woman bit her lip, nced at the three people in the room, and smiled apologetically, Wait a minute. After saying that, Natalia took a deep breath, gave her parents her salute and turned to leave. When she passed by Kayden, the man reached out and grabbed Natalias arm, Whos that? Natalia frowned and nced at him, Do I need to tell you? Kayden hesitated for a moment before letting go of her wrist. But he couldnt help but lower his voice and say, It hasnt been long since you came back. Dont always make phone calls with others and spend more time with your parents. Natalia could not help rolling her eyes at the man. She really wanted to tell him that her parents were no longer his parents-inw! However, Mr. Yung was still holding on, so she didnt want to waste time on Kayden. Taking a deep breath, Natalia bypassed Kayden and walked out of the ward. Hello, Mr. Yung, Im sorry to keep you waiting. Yes, I am Natalia. Mr. Sidney mentioned you to me yesterday. I was thinking about contacting you after finishing my work Through the door, the crisp sound of Natalia was getting farther and farther away. Sitting in a wheelchair, Kaydens eyes gradually dimmed. In front of him, Mr. Ross and Mrs. Ross looked at each other, and the couple looked up at Kayden at the same time, Who is Mr. Yung? Kayden pursed his lips. How did he know who Mr. Yung was? Because he had misunderstood Natalia before, he investigated Natalias daily trajectory clearly duringst night and this morning. In addition to meeting a director but failing to make a deal, she had only visited her rental apartment and Mr. Sidneys house. There was no one else in hermunication record that she had contacted except Mr. Sidney and Miss Sidney. Where did Mr. Yunge from? ording to her words, he was introduced by Mr. Sidneyst night? Kayden couldnt help frowning. Could it be that this old guy didnt vent his anger after beating me up yesterday and sent me rival in love? Even thinking so, Kayden still smiled gently and said, Maybe Maybe thats introduced by someone else who work together with her. Mr. Ross heaved a sigh of relief. He held Kaydens hand and said, Kayden, Natalia has been spoiled by us since she was a child. You should be more patient. For many times, she is like a child Yes. Mrs. Ross also sighed, We havent contacted her for a long time. I dont know why she quarreled with you Is it because of Yara? Dont take it to heart, Natalia always thinks that she was the one whomunicated with you, not Yara. It has been so many years. Dont mind it Hearing Mrs. Ross mention Yara, Kaydens face darkened. Noticing his expression, Mr. Ross quickly red at Mrs. Ross. Why did you mention Yara at such a happy moment? Shes been dead for so many years. Its hard to exin. Kayden will understand. What are you talking about? Mrs. Ross was stunned by Mr. Rosss scolding and quickly lowered her head. I said something wrong, I said something wrong Sitting in the wheelchair, Kayden frowned as he looked at the couple. Zack Ross, who was standing aside, didnt take it seriously, Its just a trivial matter. Only you care about it My brother-inw must have not cared about it. After that, he raised his eyebrows at Kayden and said, Kayden, dont you agree? After a moment of silence, Kayden raised his head and said, I still care. His words silenced the family members in the room. Zack Ross stared at Kayden in a daze and felt nervous. No way, no way! It had been so many years, but Kayden still couldnt let it go. Didnt my sister stop arguing about affair between he and Yara since long time ago? Why did Kayden say that he cared about it? The family members looked at each other and did not dare to speak. Kaydens heart ached when he saw their expressions. How badly did Yara hurt this family? Or was he really stubborn for Yara in the past? Why did they not even dare to tell the truth after so many years But he still needed to confirm something. The man took a deep breath and looked up at Zack Ross, Zack. I need you to give me a definite answer. Back then Was your sister Natalia imitating Yaras handwriting or Yara imitating Natalias handwriting? Zack Ross was stunned. He didnt know how to answer the question. In fact, he had already told the truth for many times. On one asion, Zack Ross even fought with Kayden because Kayden misunderstood Natalia. But he just didnt believe it. Afterwards, Natalia told Zack Ross not to pursue the matter further. Kayden wouldnt listen to him. For his sister, Zack Ross could only change his statements and never mention it again. After all, Natalia was the person involved. But now, Kayden asked this question again since so many years had passed. Zack Ross was silent for a long while, and finally took a deep breath. Since you asked me, I cant lie to you. After so many years, my answer has never changed. Yara imitated my sisters handwriting. I have a lot of evidence. If you are willing to go back to the Ross family with me, I can show you. In the former years, it had always been my sister who hadmunicated with you. Later, after Yara learned my sisters handwriting, she intercepted the letter you sent to my sister and then write to you in the tone of my sister. After that, the person whomunicated with youpletely became her. His words made Kaydens heart ache slightly. He could even imagine how disappointed and helpless Natalia was while waiting for his letter. He lowered his voice, Your sister found outter. Why didnt you tell me the truth? Zack Ross rolled his eyes. Wasnt Yara diagnosed with a terminal disease at that time? She said that being with you is herst wish and asked my sister to fulfill it. My sister is so kind. How could she refuse? After that, Zack Ross looked at Kayden helplessly. I thought you would find out by yourself, but you couldnt find it at all. You misunderstood my sister after Yara died.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Kayden lowered his head and nodded. Its my fault Im sorry to Natalia. Youre sorry? At this time, the door was pushed open. Natalia stood by the door and looked at him coldly. Its toote. Chapter 397 Finding the Suitable Kidney The appearance of Natalia instantly silenced the four people in the ward. Sitting in the wheelchair, Kayden stared at the woman standing at the door in a daze. A trace of embarrassment appeared on the his cold face. You heard everything. Yes. Natalia took a deep breath and strode in, You never believed in what happened in those years. No matter what I said, you dont believe it. Now you tell me that you feel sorry for me? Kayden, once you treated me as a normal person, you wouldnt turn a deaf ear to my words. Now that Yara was back and shes gone. You finally know what kind of person Yara is. Why are you looking for me again? You said that you were sorry to me and paid for my mothers medical expenses? I dont need the overdue apology or regret. The woman took a deep breath, grabbed Kaydens wheelchair, and pushed him out of the ward. Finally, Natalia threw the bank card from her hand to Kayden.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Here are two hundred thousand dors, which is my ie from working in the Sidney family recently. You paid three hundred thousand dors for my mother. I cant withdraw the rest for the time being. I owe you one hundred thousand dors. Ive just talked to Mr. Yung about work. Ill earn one hundred thousand dors sooner orter. Ill pay you back when I earn it! After that, the woman mmed the door of the ward. Closing the door, she pressed her head against the door, and her tears fell silently. She covered her face with her hands and her body gradually slid down. Finally, she fell to the ground. What a disappointment. She had made up her mind not to cry for Kayden again. Why couldnt she hold it back? She thought that the reason why Kayden came here to take care of her mother and pay her medical expenses was that he felt sorry for what had happenedst night, because he knew that he was wrong about her. Unexpectedly, he came here for what happened in the past. Since Kayden already knew that she was the girl he writing letters to and falling in love with. Then why did he do that yesterday? Why did he doubt her behaviour? Back then he mistaken her as Yara, he believed her unconditionally no matter what she said or did! But when this little fairy whom hemunicated with became her He didnt even believe his little fairy! Was she not as good as Yara, or was it because in Kaydens eyes, Natalia was not trustworthy, no matter what her identity was? Sister Zack Ross walked over, gently held Natalias hand, and said in a low voice, Brother-inw has known your identity and known that he was wrong. He came here to pay for moms medical expenses. He also said that he would chases after you again Isnt it a good thing? Why do you Stop asking. Natalia cried out of breath and threw herself into Zack Rosss arms. Men would not understand what women cared about. Moreover, Zack Ross had been taking care of his mother in the countryside. He had no idea about the rumors about her in Rexwell, let alone the words that Kayden had said to humiliate herst night She was just crying. She just felt that what she had done for Kayden over the years was not worth it. It didnt matter if he didnt know that she was his little fairy, but he knew it now. He knew everything. But he still felt that she would sell him out to Mr. Sidney for money! Mr. and Mrs. Ross were stunned by Natalias behavior. The couple looked at each other with embarrassment and uneasiness on their faces. Mr. Ross walked over and gently rubbed Natalias head. Natalia, what happened? Can you be reconciled with Kayden? Natalia shook her head desperately. Impossible, its impossible for the rest of my life! When I return to Rexwell this time, I will divorce him. As soon as I get back, I will divorce She sobbed and said, Its my fault. I just wanted to announce a divorce with him and forgot to get a divorce certificate Its my fault Through the door, Kayden listened to Natalias copsing cry. He silently held the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, and then clenched it tightly again and again. He wanted to open the door directly, hugged Natalia, and knelt on the ground to admit his mistake to her. But He was even more aware of how stubborn Natalia was. Even if he knelt on the ground, hugged her feet and begged her, she would not forgive him. What she said meant separation. She wanted a divorce He couldnt stop it at all. The man closed his eyes with aplicated expression on his face. Was he really going to give up on Natalia like this? He couldnt do it. He owed her so much but he had no time topensate her. There were so many misunderstandings about her that he didnt have time to apologize to her. Sir. Cais Hond, his subordinate, could not help but say, Why dont ask Mr. Chapman for some advice about how to coax a girl? I remember the conflict between Mrs. and Mr. Chapman was even moreplex, but Mr. Chapman coaxed his wife Kayden sighed and nodded silently. Perhaps at this time, only Lottie and Ralph could help him. He rolled his wheelchair and was about to leave when he saw Mrs. Rosss attending doctoring over. He frowned and stopped the doctor, How is my mother-inw The doctor sighed. We still cant find a matching kidney. We cant find a suitable one in the surrounding small cities. You can only add more money to expand the scope and search in Rexwell After a moment of silence, Kayden asked, How to find out if the kidney source is suitable? To do a screening. How about taking me to have a try? Natalia cried in the ward for a long time. After a long while, when she finally stopped crying, Mrs. Ross held her hands and sighed lightly. Its all my fault. If I hadnt made that decision, something wouldnt have happened You wouldnt gone through everything now, either Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke, Your father originally wanted the hospital to help me find a kidney source for kidney transntation How about forget it. It doesnt matter whether I do the transntation or not, we need to return the one hundred thousand dors that Kayden paid Ill be discharged in the afternoon, okay? Natalia gritted her teeth and shook her head desperately. No No. She sniffed, Mr. Yung, who I have contacted today, is a very good person. He asked me to work for him, and he can give me an advance sry. And he doesnt mind if I once married someone else or that I have a patient in my family. After I meet him, if he is not bad, I will marry him. The man introduced by Mr. Sidney will not be wrong. We will be rich then. We will be rich Before she could finish her words, the door of the ward was knocked open. Mrs. Rosss attending doctor came in with a smile. Mrs. Ross, congrattions! Weve found a suitable kidney source for you! Chapter 398 You Are Still Worried About Me Was there a suitable kidney source? This news lit up the eyes of the four members of the Ross family in the room! Natalia stood up excitedly and rushed to the doctor. Really? Didnt you say that our town is too small to find a suitable kidney donor? How did you find him suddenly? The doctor was a little embarrassed by Natalias question. He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, A volunteer knew that Mrs. Ross needed kidney transnt, so he did a test, which proved a sessful matching between him and your mother Afraid that Natalia would find something, The doctor quickly changed the topic. Anyway, its good to find an avable kidney. Ive checked Mrs. Rosss deposit in the hospital. There is still $800, 000 left, which ispletely enough for the operation, so we will do the operation in a few days. Natalia was ecstatic. She had thought that it would take a long time to find an avable kidney donor for her mother, and she was ready for a long-term slog. To her surprise, in less than a day after she returned, a proper kidney donor had been secured. She was extremely excited. Can I meet this volunteer? I want to thank him in person! The doctor shook his head. Im sorry, Ms. Ross. The donor doesnt want you to be stressed, so he chose not to meet you. We wont reveal the information of the donors. Im sorry. The doctor then gave a few simple instructions and left. Natalia stood there watching the doctor leave. Her heart was filled with warmth. She was surprised that there was such a selfless and kind-hearted person in this small town. Knowing that her mother couldnt find the kidney donor, he was willing to do the test. The testst night proved a matching, but he didnt want to reveal his name, and didnt want to ept their gratitude However, since the kidney recement operation should be done as soon as possible, she couldnt return the $800, 000 to Kayden immediately. Dad, Mom, have some food. Zack opened the four sets of breakfast that he had bought, handed two of them to Mr. and Mrs. Ross, gave Natalia one, and had thest one for himself. Sitting on a chair on the side, Zack asked Natalia to eat while he was eating. I bought food for Kayden, me, Mom and Dad. But Kayden is not in. Natalia, you eat it. Dont waste. Hearing Zack mention Kayden, Mrs. Ross, who was fed porridge by Mr. Ross, frowned. Where has Kayden gone? Although our town is small, its not so safe. Kayden is disabled If he goes out by himself, will he be in trouble? Hearing her mothers worried voice, Natalia frowned and curled her lips disdainfully. He is a man. What trouble can he encounter? Hearing this, Mr. Ross was a little unhappy. If Kayden hadnt been injured, he would be fine. But now he is still a patient! He nced at Zack. Dont eat now. Go and find where Kayden is. There are a lot of unreasonable scoundrels and thieves in this small ce. If he meets them, he wont be able to deal with them. Zack nodded, quickly took a bite of the steamed bun, got up, and went out. Listening to the footsteps behind her, Natalia curled her lips and sat down in Zacks seat. She ate and pursed her lips. All that fuss over him. Even if Kayden was injured now, not everyone could bully him. As a man about 1. 8 meters tall, even if he was injured, he didnt need to be protected by the old and the weak. But Natalia had thought that Kayden would not go far. He must be wandering around the hospital. But no news hade since Zack had been away to look for Kayden half an hour ago. She gradually became a little anxious. Could her father be right that this man would be in danger? How could that be? When did Kayden be so fragile? Mr. Sidney was able to beat him yesterday because he was a veteran. If it werent for his status, how could he beat Kayden? However, if nothing had happened to Kayden, why wasnt there any news about him for so long? There was even no news about Zack who was looking for him.? This was too strange! After breakfast, Natalia sat in a chair and chatted with her mother while lowering her head and fiddling with her mobile phone absent-mindedly. Several times, her mobile phone homepage stopped on Kaydens dialog box. She wanted to text him and ask him where he had gone. However, she was afraid that he would think she was worried about him and still liked him. She struggled for a while. In the end, she did not send the message. Why dont you call Zack? Seeing Natalia restless, Mr. Ross could not help but ask tentatively. Natalia paused for a moment before it suddenly clicked. Thats right She was really stupid. In fact, besides contacting Kayden, she could also contact Zack! Thinking of this, Natalia took a deep breath and finally found a suitable excuse for worrying about Kayden. She picked up her phone and quickly dialed Zacks number. Zack, where are you? As soon as she was put though, Natalia deliberately said in a light voice, Did you lose yourself while looking for Kayden? Did he really meet some scoundrel and thieves and ask for your help? No On the other end of the phone, Zack was biting his lip. After a long silence, he finally took a deep breath. But Kayden is really in trouble. Her words made Natalias heart jump to her throat. Her voice sank slightly. Whats wrong? He Zack nced at the man, who was leaning against the hospital bed with a pale face. He was robbed. The robber stabbed him in the belly. He was bleeding and is now in the ward on the top floor. Natalia almost couldnt hold the phone in her hand. What was going on?? A robbery? Someone dared to rob a cripple in a wheelchair!? She hung up the phone, opened the door crazily, and ran toward the elevator. But for some reason, both elevators were on the first floor, not moving at all. After waiting anxiously for a minute, failing to defeat her worries about Kayden, she pushed open the door of the stairwell and chose to climb up the stairs. Probably because she was too anxious, she almost fell off the stairs.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Five minutester, Natalia finally reached the top floor, out of breath. She rushed straight into the ward. Kayden! How are you? The man leaning against the hospital bed looked at her tly. You are still worried about me. Chapter 399 I’ll Accept Any Result Hearing Kaydens words, Natalia frowned slightly. She was indeed worried about Kayden. But now when she saw him lying on the hospital bed proudly saying that she still cared about him, she didnt want to admit. Taking a deep breath, she turned to look at Zack, pretending that she was worried about Zack. The reason for your having been away for so long is wasting time here? I thought you were in trouble! She then nced at Kayden indifferently. And whats wrong with you? Kayden smiled and looked at her tly. So you rushed here just to look for Zack? Of course. Natalia rolled her eyes at him. Do you really think that Im worried about you ande to see you? Kaydenughed and looked at the woman in front of him indifferently. After all, you were the best actress. Why is your acting getting worse and worse now? His eyes fell on her hair soaked in sweat because of climbing up the stairs. I came to this town to pay for your mothers medical expenses and now Im injured. Its not embarrassing for you to be concerned about me. I wontugh at you. Hearing that, Natalia feel embarrassed and resigned. She curled her lips. Knowing that she had not acted well, he stopped pretending. She walked over and lifted the quilt covering Kayden. How are you? How can there be robbery near the hospital? Kayden was naked to the waist. As soon as Natalia lifted the quilt, the mans abdominal muscles and wounds wrapped in gauze were all exposed in the air. Zack had a nce and couldnt help eximing, Kayden, you are so fit. Natalia frowned and nced at Kaydens abdominal muscles indifferently. Was he fit? Kayden had not trained for a long time because of his illness, so the lines of his abdominal muscles were obviously not as good-looking as before. Could this make Zack exim? He had never seen what Kayden had been before. When Kayden was just injured, every time she helped Kayden get washed everyday. She couldnt help blushing As time went by, she was immune to Kaydens abdominal muscles. Natalia pursed her lips and raised her hand to remove the gauze from Kaydens abdomen. she wanted to know how serious his words was. However, as soon as her fingers touched the edge of the gauze, they were pressed down by Kayden.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The mans rough and dry hand gently pressed down on Natalias small hand. Dont touch me. Natalia rolled her eyes at him. Im not taking advantage of you. She just wanted to see how serious his wound was. Otherwise, how could she take care of him in the future? Didnt I did the same when I was at home? Why was this man so reserved in front of her now? Kayden smiled and said, I know youre not taking advantage of me, but its not easy for me to show you. After that, he held her hand and put it in his heart with both hands. Do you feel my heartbeat? You can rest assured if Im still alive. The temperature of the mans big hand, the hardness of his chest, and his deep and affectionate voice and eyes made Natalia pull her hand back as if she had been scalded. Natalia rolled her eyes at him. Youre narcissistic. What does your life have to do with me? She then nced at Kaydens bedside number and turned to leave. Zack, since he is fine, dont stay here for too long. Mom and Dad are quite worried about you. After saying that, Natalia walked out of the room. Kayden sighed as he watched her leave. He didnt let her see his wound because there was nothing under the gauze. However, in a few days, there would. Kayden just wanted to do something for Natalia, but he didnt want her to be grateful for a kidney. Although he hoped that Natalia would look back at him and give him another chance However, he did not want Natalia to forgive him and stay with him for his s\kidney. Lottie was right. Love was not a bargaining chip for trading. Neither was his kidney. Therefore, after the test results came out that his kidney could be transnted to Mrs. Ross, he asked the doctor to make such arrangement. He pretended that he encountered a robber and was wounded. In this way, when Mrs. Ross had surgery a few dayster, the Ross family would not connect the donor to him because he himself was wounded the same time, . Doctor, how is Kayden? Aftering out of the ward, Natalia went to the nurse station to inquire about the office of Kaydens attending doctor. She then knocked on the door of the doctors office and went in. She was still worried about him. Kayden had fought against the veteran Yank Chapman alone for Ralphs sake and had been injured badly. And he was taught a lesson by Mr. Sidneyst night. Moreover, he suffered another knife wound today She was really worried about Kayden. Hearing Natalias voice, the doctor who was writing the medical record looked up. Natalia was shocked to find that Kaydens attending doctor was just her mothers! How could that be? There was a moment of confusion in Natalias mind. Kayden suffered external injuries while her mother suffered internal injuries, and the doctor was in charge of the treatment of her mothers kidney illness. How could the doctor treat both her mothers kidney illness and Kaydens trauma? Unless Unless Kaydens internal organs was injured! Thinking of this, she rushed over anxiously. Doctor, are Kaydens kidneys hurt by the robber? The doctor paused and then cleared his throat softly. No, no. In the face of the doctors perfunctoriness, Natalia didnt believe it at all. If Kaydens kidneys are not injured, why are you his attending doctor? Thats unreasonable! She nervously grabbed the doctors arm. Tell me, what happened to his kidneys? The doctor paused. He did not expect Natalia to care so much about Kayden. Why did Kayden say Natalia was his ex-wife? Would an ex-wife so concerned about her ex-husband? However, on second thought, he found it understandable. After all, Kayden, her ex-husband, could donate his kidney for the sake of his ex-wife, Natalia. Since they both cared so much about each other, why should they divorce? Seeing that the doctor did not speak, Natalia became even more nervous. Please tell me, how is Kayden? No matter what the result is, I can ept it! The doctor paused and nced at Natalia. You can ept any result? Natalia nodded seriously. Wasnt it just taking care of Kayden? She had taken care of him before! The doctor cleared his throat- Chapter 400 He Finally Found Her In fact, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Kaydens kidneys. The doctor sighed and turned to look at Natalia. He became my patient like your mother because the first doctor he met after he came herest night was me. So after he was injured by the robber, he naturally thought of me. And his wound did affect his kidney a little bit, so I treated him. He then nced at Natalia again. Did I exin clear enough? Natalia bit her lip and nodded silently. Therefore, it was because Kayden was headstrong. Just because he met this doctor when he came to this hospital, he asked the doctor, who usually specialized in kidney diseases, to treat his trauma. Thinking of this, Natalia could not help butugh at herself with her lips twitching. She should have thought of it earlier. Who was Kayden? The young master of the Chapman family, who was rich and influential. He had more wealth than the total of all the people in this small county. He could ask whichever doctor he wanted to treat him. How should she worry about him? Thinking of this, Natalia took a deep breath. While mocking herself for being naive, she still went to buy some necessities for Kayden. When she returned and walked to the door of his ward, she heard Kayden making a phone call inside. Dont worry, she cant find out. I did it secretly. I know Dont call me these days. She has known that I am injured and will take care of me. If you call me too often, she will suspect me. My body? Of course, my body is fine. I am stronger than a cow Carrying the daily necessities that she had bought for Kayden, Natalia listened to his conversation with the other end of the phone. Her heart instantly sank to the bottom. Every word Kayden said was like a heavy hammer hitting her heart. His being woundedText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. was not real? Just as she was full of doubts, the man in the ward sighed again. Im good at pretending to be ill. Dont worry. Its only a few days. Everything will be fine in a few days. The stuff in Natalias hands fell to the ground with a bang. She covered her mouth and left the ward, feeling herself like a joke! Kayden was pretending to be wounded and cheating her! During this period of time, she had always felt that she had no more illusions about Kayden. She hadnt expected that she would still be nervous and worried when she heard Kayden was injured. She really advised herself inward to take good care of him. After all, he came to this small county for her mother, otherwise, he would not have been injured. She was trying to find an excuse for herself to believe that she cared about him not because she liked him. But the reality gave her a hard p. Kayden was pretending to be wounded. He was using her affections for him to win her sympathy. Tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes. So she didnt hear what Kayden said in the end. After her mother and I finish the operation, I will have a real wound. Then I will not be afraid that she will find out something. Natalia ran out of the hospital in tears. As soon as Zack, who fetched water for Kayden, returned to the door of the ward, he saw a bag full of new personal supplies. Every item inside was the most expensive and highest-quality one that could be found in the small town. He was silent for a moment. He was sure that they were bought by his sister Natali for Kayden. But why were they left here? Did Did she not want Kayden to know that she treats him so well? Thinking of this, Zack sighed and picked up the bag and entered the door. Kayden. He put the bag on the bedside table and said, These are the necessities I bought for you. Kayden nodded. Wheres your sister? Zack shook his head. Maybe shes busy. It was raining outside. Natalia did not take the umbre. She walked alone in the rain, crying andughing. She cried because she felt her affections for Kayden not worthwhile. Sheughed because she felt herself ridiculous to be yed like a monkey. She walked in the rain for a long time, until a car stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down, revealing a mans gentle face. Miss Natalia, I finally find you. Natalia paused and raised her head subconsciously. The man had a beautiful and delicate face. But she didnt remember that she knew him. You are We talked on the phone before. My name is Lincoln Yung. The man looked at Natalia with a smile. I just happened to have an investigation in this town. I had nned to return to Rexwell this evening, so I called you to meet you in Rexwell tonight. But you said you were in your hometown, so I just let it go. But I just heard from Uncle Sidney that this small town is your hometown. I went to the hospital to check and found your mothers name. What a coincidence. Natalia stared nkly at the man in front of her. Its very coincidental. The rain is getting heavier. Let me take you to take a shower and change into clean clothes. Lincoln Yung opened the car door generously. If you catch a cold, how can you take care of your mother? The mans gentle voice matched his appearance very well. Natalia hesitated for a moment before making her choice when Lincoln Yung mentioned her mother. She took a deep breath and got into Lincoln Yungs car. Thank you. Youre wee. As he drove, the man said lightly, Did something happen to your mom? You stayed alone in the rain outside the hospital? Natalia paused and then shook her head desperately. No. My mothers illness can be cured. Then why are you so sad that you stay in the rain? The man held the steering wheel and drove whileforting her with a chuckle. Its the best thing to have your mom cured. Other things are not important, are they? Natalia nodded. Youre right. Moms health was the most important. Mother could be cured. She should have been happy. Why should she be sad for Kayden? Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and calmly looked ahead. Mr. Yung, thank you. You thank me again. You have said many thanks in a while. Lincoln Yung parked the car at the entrance of a hotel. Lets go. Ive booked two rooms. You can take a shower at ease. Ive already asked my assistant to buy the clothes. Natalias heart warmed slightly. After thanking him again, she took the room card and entered the room. Lincoln Yung stood outside the door and looked in the direction of the door. A smile appeared on her lips. After so many years He finally found her. Chapter 401 I Know Mr. Yung Is Not A Bad Man The warm water washed against his skin, dispelling the chill for him. However, deep in her heart, it was as cold as frozen ice. The discovery just now made her shiver all over. She didnt expect that Kayden would y tricks on her at this point. Do you think its fun or its because you hate me? He must hate me for exposing Yaras true colors and ruining the unrequited love in his heart. Well, was this her fault? She was clearly the victim! No matter what, she would not let Kayden seed. Dont you want topete with me?After all, she was the best actress. Although she had retreated now, she still had the foundation. Kayden, lets see who will be the one to suffer in the end! After making up her mind, Natalia quickly took a shower, changed into a bathrobe, and went out of the bathroom. Ding, ding, ding Natalia, are you done? Ill send you some clothes to change. She was stunned for a moment before she remembered that the person outside was Lincoln. Iming. Natalia closed the door and smiled at him. Thank you for your help today. Lincoln was slightly taken aback when he saw Natalias expression. He quickly turned his gaze away and handed the shopping bag in the hand to Natalia. Natalia took the shopping bag and checked the clothes inside. She found that even her underwear was ready.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lincolns assistant was quite considerate. Just as she was about to express her thanks, Lincoln tilted his head to look at the ground, looking so shy. Natalia, youd better go get changed first. Also, dont casually open the door for strangers in the future. Its not safe. After living in the entertainment circle for so many years, how could she still be as innocent as before? She was not careful at all. Wasnt she afraid that he would do something bad to her? Natalia paused for a moment beforeughing. It doesnt matter. I know you are not a bad person. Besides, you are not a stranger. We still need to cooperate in the future, dont we? Natalia blinked slyly. Lincoln curled his lips into a smile and he felt very happy. However, if she continued to talk to him like this, he might not resist. Natalia didnt know how attractive she was at all. Her wet long hair draped over her shoulders, and she looked like a freshly peeled boiled egg. Lincoln swallowed hard. Natalia closed the door. Ill get changed first, you Ill wait for you at the door. Natalia smiled, closed the door, and went in to change. Not long after, the door was opened again. Natalia had packed up and invited him in to talk. Instead of entering, he stood by the door and said, You probably havent eaten yet. Do you want to go eat something together? In fact, Natalia had no appetite and hesitated. He had no choice but to say, Actually, Im hungry. Ive juste here to do an investigation and Im not very familiar with this ce. I dont know where theres delicious food. So you want me to be your guide? Lincoln nodded like a gentleman. I wonder if I have this honor. Nataliaughed. You helped me today. No matter what, I have to repay you. Lets go. I know there is a good ce to eat nearby. Natalia led Lincoln out, followed by him. His eyes darkened when he saw her slim back. In the hospital. Kayden looked out of the window with a lonely expression on his face. Cais held the food that he had just bought from a high-end restaurant and looked a little unhappy. Where is he? Sir, I just heard that Ms. Ross has note back since she left. Chapter 402 There Must Be A Misunderstanding Where is she now?Kayden asked. It was gettingte. Natalia was so beautiful. She used to be a movie queen. Maybe she would encounter some trouble. Seeing that Kayden was so worried, Cais sounded a little angry. She is having an appointment with another man now and is very enjoying. I think you should be more worried about yourself, sir! Kaydens expression changed. Could you be mistaken? Just now, Natalia was angry with him because she misunderstood her and Mr. Parry. This time, Kayden was more or less cautious. But Cais said, I saw it with my own eyes when I went to buy dinner. They had dinner together in the couples restaurant, and they were talking andughing. That man is quite handsome. I also heard the waiter praise them for their good match.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. I heard that they came out of the hotel together before dinner. Natalia has even changed her clothes. These are their photos. Look at them yourself. After saying that, Cais handed the photo he secretly took to Kayden, which made him very ufortable. In order to help Natalia, he did not need to participate in the matching, and now he also had to donate his kidney for Randa. He was not as healthy as before. After donating his kidney, he would only be weaker, but he still kept it from Natalia. Now, she could do nothing but watch her wife fall into someone elses arms. No, there must be a misunderstanding. Even if the photos were in front of him, Kayden would not believe Caiss words. Based on his understanding of Natalia, she would never hang out with a strange man when her mother was ill. Lottie said that he didnt trust Natalia enough, which made her sad. He had heard these words, so no matter how angry he became, he still refused to think about it. Cais sighed. Sir, why dont you tell Madam the truth? No!Kayden insisted. All along, Natalia had been sacrificing for him, but he had misunderstood that she was not a fairy. How could she still have the face to kidnap him? However, it was a fact that there was a man around Natalia. He had to find a way to solve it. Send someone to investigate who this man is and what he wants to do by getting close to her. Sir Go now! Cais had no choice but to do so. Kayden looked at the photo for a long time and finally figured it out. He couldnt afford to lose face. But in order to purse his wife, he had to surrender. He took the initiative to call Ralph. Uncle On the other side, Ralph could not help but raise his brows. Now you know to call me uncle? Just now, he had called her Lottie, and he didnt respect him at all. Kayden was a little shy. He knew that with Ralphs scheming character, he would definitely hold his grudge. I was wrong. I was worrying about Natalia before. Whats your fault? Its my fault that I shouldnt argue with her. I should me her for not treating Natalia well. Well, then you should get her forgiveness first and thene to me. After that, he hung up the phone. Mr. Chapman, its a good idea to get revenge for your wife. At this moment, Lottie, who was sitting opposite Ralph, couldnt help giving him a thumbs-up after listening to the whole conversation. The children looked at each other. In terms of doting on his wife, his father was the best. Sure enough, not long after, Lotties cell phone rang. Hello?His voice was cold. Aunt, this is Kayden. Im here to apologize to you. Chapter 403 You’ll Be Strangers in the Future This time, Kayden apologized sincerely. He also deeply reflected on his previous behavior and took the initiative to admit his mistake to Lottie. He did not trust Natalia enough before, and this time he really regretted it sincerely. He wanted to make up for this marriage and get her back. I grudgingly forgive you for your sincere attitude this time. Lottie already knew what Kayden had done for Mrs. Ross. Seeing that he didnt ask Natalia for anything in return with this favor, Lottie felt that Kayden could still be saved. Before Kayden could be happy, Lottie immediately discouraged him. Its easy to apologize to me, because were family after all. Just be frank. But Natalia has beenpletely disappointed in you. You ignored her efforts and did not trust her. You even wanted to give her up, and thats too bad. Kayden opened his mouth but didnt speak. Lottie was telling the truth. There was no way he could refute. Whats more, she insists on divorce you now. Once you get divorced, you will be strangers from now on. Its even harder to change a persons mind. So you have to be mentally prepared in advance. Lottie was very serious when she spoke. She understood Natalia. She looked soft-hearted, but when she was determined to give up on someone, she would be more determined than ever. Kayden said sadly, I know. He had long been prepared to fight Natalia to the end. In short, apart from Kayden, she could not be with any other man! Its good to have this awareness. Next, I hope that you can let go of your identity and your prejudice against her and get to know Natalia again. Kayden frowned and said, I know her best in the world. Is it necessary? Lotties tone was mocking. Are you sure? If he really knew her, she wouldnt have been misunderstood all the time. He didnt realize that he was wrong until Yara exposed herself. Kayden was too ashamed to answer. Anyway, its just a suggestion. Its up to you. Wait! Aunt, you havent told me what to do. When you really understand her, you dont need us to tell you. You know what to do. Lottie said seriously, Natalia is my good friend, and I support her decision. So the final result will depend on her. I dont have the right to forgive for her. Lottie handed the phone to Ralph. Do you have anything else to add? Ralph thought about it and took the phone. To be really good to a person is not what you think. You need to set up a ce for her. Only those who know how to devote themselves for a person are qualified to redeem. Take care of yourself. Were waiting for your good news. Ralph hung up the phone and turned around to see a faint smile on Lotties face. Is it beautiful? It looks good.Lottie smiled and reached out to rub his face. Its rare for you to praise. Fabian that was drawing on the side couldnt help butugh foolishly. Why did Mommy say that? Of course, it was because Daddy usually didnt act kindly! Ralphs eyes grew darker. He picked up the man who was not afraid of death and looked down at the children who wereughing. The story before going to bed tonight is canceled, and your love package will be gone in the next week. Ste immediately clenched her fists and eximed, Why? I didntugh at all! Elijah also frowned in disagreement, This is unfair. Fabian was stunned for a moment, and then he protested, Daddy, you cant take advantage of this to avenge yourself! For personal revenge?Ralph hugged his wife steadily. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile, Shes my wife. I feel sorry for her for cooking hard. Is there anything wrong with that? Come on, Mommy! Seeing that she couldnt finish her sentence, Fabian cleverly asked Lottie for help. Just as she was about to speak, Ralph announced in an overbearing manner, Mrs. Chapman has no right to say no.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Wasnt he bad as they said? Then he would insist this time. Ignoring the three children who were disappointed, Ralph carried Lottie back to the bedroom. He put her on the bed andughed so hard that he was shaking all over. Mr. Chapman, dont you think youre too childish? He was so old, but he was still jealous of a child. Ralph lifted his brows as he untied his clothes. Youll know it soon. After he finished unbuttoning his clothes, he began to untie his buttons, revealing his strong chest and sturdy abdominal muscles. Lotties face instantly turned red. He stepped forward and said, Mrs. Chapman, have you forgotten that you still have an agreement that has not been fulfilled? What agreement? Lottie pressed her head against the mans chest with difficulty. She couldnt push him away, but she seemed to be trying to get him. Give me another daughter The mans voice was dark and hoarse. He held the back of Lotties head and pushed her onto the bed, moving closer to bite her red lips. As their breaths intertwined, the temperature kept rising. The night was still long, and the interaction between lovers was always warm and loving. However, Kayden and Natalia, who were far away in the town, could not fall asleep. The next day. Mr. Chapman went downstairs with a face full of hesitation, and he saw three sad faces. Good morning, darlings. Ste looked behind Ralph and saw nothing. Wheres Mommy? Your mommy was too tiredst night. She might not be able to get up in the morning. Ill make breakfast for you. After that, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to enter the kitchen. Elijahs expression changed as he hurriedly jumped off the dining table to stop him. Theres no need. Youre usually so busy, theres no need to bother you with such trivial matters. Fabian immediately chimed in, Brother is right! He had been fortunate enough to have a meal made by Daddy before. The taste could not be said to be so bad, but could only be said to be just so so. Youre so sensible Okay, Ill go to work first. When your mommy wakes up, remember to send me a message. Elijah breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. He took out a USB stick from his pocket and handed it to Ralph. This is? The information about my cousins rival in love.Fabian yawned. They stayed uptest night to find out. Ralph raised his brows. These kids were quite worried about it. Forget it this time. Dont do so many things next time. Whats more, youll not grow up after staying upte. Youd better think about it for yourself. Staring into Ralphs teasing eyes, Elijah was very calm. Daddy, ording to the information we found, cousins rival in love this time is not simple. Maybe you should take a look at the things in the USB disk. Ralph knew his eldest son very well. He was not the kind of person who would shoot without a reason. Therefore, there might be something wrong with the man. He hid his expression and said, I know, but youd better try not to get involved in this kind of things in the future. If it was really a particrly difficult person to deal with, your actionsst night might have alerted the man. At this moment, in a hotel room in a small town. He calmly checked the visiting record of theputer and smiled slightly. The fish really bit the hook. Chapter 404 Please Be Aware of Your Place As soon as Natalia opened the door, she heard a clear male voice beside her ear. Good morning, Miss Natalia. She turned around and looked back. Lincoln was tall and straight, wearing a casual suit, lookingfortable and gentlemanly. Morning.Natalia smiled. Are you ready to go to the hospital? Yes, I mentioned it to you yesterday. I have to go back and take care of Mom. Ill go with you. Hmm? No need. As a junior, the elders should visit when they are sick. This is a courtesy. Lincoln smiled gently. Besides, arent we friends? Yesterday, they talked about the tutoring ss. Lincoln had high emotional intelligence, and they were particrly congenial. Natalia had confirmed that she was going to cooperate with Lincoln, and the two of them had sessfully upgraded from partners to friends. At this point, it was difficult for Natalia to refuse. Then lets go together. Okay. After leaving the room at the front desk, Lincoln drove her to the hospital. Natalia was absent-minded in the car, not in a good mood. Are you worried about Aunties operation?Lincoln noticed that she was distracted. Yes a little. She snapped back to reality, feeling extremely vexed. She should be worried about her mother now. Why was she still thinking about Kayden, the liar? Anyway, she didnt go back to the hospitalst night. Kayden would be very disappointed if he found out. After all, no one supported him in the wonderful show. Dont be afraid. Didnt the doctor say that we have found a suitable match? Believe in the doctor and auntie, the operation will be sessful. Thank you, Mr. Yung. Why are you still call me Mr. Yung? Lincoln, then dont call me Miss Natalia. Just call me by my name. Okay, Natalia. Lincoln smiled and poured the car into the parking lot. Here we are. Lets go. They got out of the car, and Lincoln took out a lot of things from the trunk to check. It was not particrly expensive, but it was very necessary. It was just a token of gratitude. Mr. Yung, who was introduced by Mr. Parry, was very considerate. At the same time, he valued and respected others. Natalia had never revealed her thoughts to others so easily, but when she talked to Lincoln, she seemed so natural. Youre too considerate, arent you? But you brought so many things with you, and Ill be scolded. Why will they scold you? You brought too many things. Mom and Dad will think Im too rude. It doesnt matter. If they scold you, just say that you bought all these. Im just responsible for carrying them for you. They wont believe that Im so thoughtful. As the two chatted andughed, Natalia didnt feel so heavy in her heart. When she walked to the ward and heard someone talking inside, she stopped pushing the door open. Natalia has not been in a good state recently. How can you let her live alone outside? What if she meets some crazy anti-fans or bad people? Its okay. Sister called mest night and said that she had a friend who came here for an investigation. She also wanted to talk to her about work, so they stayed outside. Other than Lottie and us, she doesnt have any other friends. So can she be still talking about work? Dont you know that her career is over? Many people are waiting tough at her, and none of them really want to help her. But my sister said that Mr. Yung is a gentleman. He wont do anything bad to her What bullshit gentleman? Do you know who he is? He is a Enough! Natalia pushed the door open and red at Kayden with red eyes.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. In your eyes, I am a good-for-nothing without friends and a loser, right? Natalia didnt know what to say. Thats not what I meant. You misunderstood. Thats what you mean! Looking at Kayden, who was still sitting in a wheelchair with a pale face, Natalia sneered. Im useless. Ive been living under your protection all these years. I admit that Im innocent and ipetent. But why do you have to say that I have no friends? Do I lose my ability to make friends without you and Yara? Seeing that she was getting more and more outrageous, Kayden quickly apologized, Im sorry. Natalia, I was just too worried about your safety, so I said those words without thinking. I didnt You dont have to worry about me! Natalia said coldly, Were divorced. Well be strangers from now on! You dont have the right to interfere with my business, and you have no right to interfere with my rtionship. Mr. Chapman, please be aware of your position. After Natalia finished speaking, there was a dead silence in the ward. Kaydens eyes turned red with anger as he stared at her. The mans eyes seemed to be burning hot. Natalia even suspected that Kayden would strangle her to death the next second. However, after waiting for a long time, he didnt do that. He pretended not to hear her words and turned to look at the man behind her. Lincoln was gentle, with a polite smile on his elegant face. His temperament waspletely different from Kaydens. It was him who had abducted Nataliast night and even threatened to cooperate with her. At first nce, one could tell that she had ulterior motives. Unfortunately, Natalia was confused by his appearance and could not see his heart clearly. Are you Lincoln?Kayden said arrogantly, Did Philip introduce you here? Lincoln stepped forward and said with a smile,Yes, I am. Mr. Chapman, I have heard a lot about you. Kayden snorted and said, Dont try to trap me. Natalia didnt understand, Its just an ordinary form of courtesy. Im not trying to befriend you. Kayden was speechless. Its okay, Natalia. After all, Mr. Chapman was spoiled by his family and grew up. Its normal for him to be arrogant with his parents doting on him. Lincoln was truly powerful. After he finished speaking, the expressions of everyone in the Ross family changed. They all recalled how Kaydens parents did. Not to mention Ank, but Lancywas really disgusting. First, he despised Natalias bad family background and then looked down on her identity as an actress. Later, he even said that she would never wake up after she became a vegetable. Even when Kayden insisted on marrying Natalia, it was Ralph who took the initiative to give up 10% of the shares of the Chapmans Group. Lancyagreed to let them get married because she saw that they had some profit. She was so greedy and the Ross family had suffered a lot of humiliation. At first, the parents of the Ross family wanted their daughter and son-inw to reunite as soon as possible, but now they felt that divorce was not a bad thing. Perhaps after leaving Kayden, Natalia might be able to start a new life. As parents, they did not expect too much that their children would be so promising. They only hoped that they could live a peaceful and happy life. Natalia recalled her situation back then and her words were full of ridicule. Lincoln is right. Mr. Chapman is of high status. Im afraid this small hospital is not suitable for you to stay. I think youd better transfer to the other hospital as soon as possible and go back to the city to treat your illness of arrogance! Chapter 405 I Believe You Again It was clear that Natalia was ordering him to leave. Not only was she not worried about Kaydens injury, but she was also trying to help outsiders drive him away. When he left, would she and Lincoln be able to slowly develop a rtionship here? That was quite impossible! Kayden was so angry that his chest hurt. In the past, he could not be sure that his feelings for her were because of love, it was not because of the so-called possessiveness and affection. This time, he clearly understood! If he didnt really like her, why would he be so angry after she misunderstood his meaning? Why did he still not feel like ming Natalia after she cursed him? Instead, he was worried more that she would be cheated. If he didnt like her, he wouldnt be so flustered when he realized that he had a strong rival in love. After thinking it through, Kaydens attitude had softened up a lot. I wont transfer. Im still injured. Ill be discharged after I recover. I wont agree to a divorce either. As long as we dont get a divorce certificate, you will still be my wife. Natalia had never seen him so shameless. She was so angry that she could not speak. Kayden swept over Lincoln with his sharp eyes, who had been smiling gently, and his tone was cold. Dont me me for not reminding you. Natalia is under my protection. If you want to hurt her, I will not spare you easily! Even though Kayden had always treated him rudely, Lincoln was not angry. He still nodded gently. I see. It made Kayden look like he was threatening someone in a fit of anger. He was at a loss for words. He wanted to say something but gave up. Thats all? Then get out. My mother is going to rest. Natalia said coldly and went forward to help Mrs. Ross adjust the height of the bed. After preparing the bed, Natalia confirmed the operation with her father and brother and introduced Lincoln to them. The atmosphere between them was very harmonious. On the contrary, Kayden looked like an outsider who could not ipatible with them. He tried to find a topic several times but failed. Cais couldnt stand it anymore, so he called softly, Sir, why dont we go back first? They had to go back to prepare for the kidney recement operation. They couldnt stay here all the time. Moreover, they were so unpopr. Kayden was unwilling to give up, but he could not change the situation. He could only nod to Cais. Father-inw and mother-inw, then Ill go back first. If you need anything from me, you can ask Zack to find me upstairs. I will definitelye with you. Okay, youre also injured. Go back and have a good rest. Natalias parents forced a smile at him. But Zack also stood up. Mr. Chapman, Ill see you off. Mr. Chapman, take care.Lincoln nodded politely at him. Kayden ignored Lincoln and looked at Natalia eagerly. However, Natalia did not look back from the beginning to the end and did not say anything, as if she hadpletely forgotten about him. Kayden lowered his eyes and said, Lets go. Cais pushed him out of the ward and went to the elevator, followed by Zack. Brother-inw, dont me my sister.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. I cant me her. I can only me Mr. Yung. For Mr. Yung, I dont think hes a good person either. Kayden raised his eyebrows and asked, Why do you think so? I cant say. Maybe he has a good temper and looks very pretending. Zack had suffered a lot in these years, and he had experienced the emotion inconstancy too early. He had his own judge of character. That makes sense. Why do you think its so coincidental? Your sisters work is not smooth now, and shecks good friends. He appeared, helped her solve her work problem, and even developed into a good friend with her. There seems to be something wrong when you said this. He must have other purposes. You must hold on and not be knocked down by his sugar-coated cannonball! Zack stared at Kayden and suddenly pursed his lips into a smile. Kayden was confused by hisughter. What are youughing at? You didnt nag like this before. On the contrary, he was extremely cold and kept staring at others gloomily. Zack didnt dare to get too close to him before. But this time, Kayden came to the town and took the initiative to pay for his parents hospitalization and operation fees, and his concern for his sister was real. This made the man, who had always been superior, suddenly be down-to-earth. Compared with the unknown Lincoln, Zack trusted Kayden, who had a bad temper. Because his emotions were real. Kayden was slightly taken aback by Zacks words. Soon, he put on a wry smile. It was all my fault in the past, but I didnt know my heart. But this time, I really know I was wrong. Zack stopped smiling and looked at him seriously. Ill only ask this once. Are you sincere to my sister? Of course! You wont change even if you encounter any external forces? Never change! Remember what you said.Zack said, Ill trust you again. If you disappoint me again, I wont let my sister forgive you. After that, they arrived at Kaydens ward. Its ok here. Im leaving now. Zack waved at Kayden and turned to leave. Watching him leave, Kayden didnt speak for a long time. Sir, are you really not going to tell them the truth? Kayden brought back to himself, he warned him in a cold and stern voice, No, and youre not allowed to tell anyone! Do you understand? Seeing that he was angry, Cais quickly lowered his head. Yes. Its exactly as Uncle said. Lincoln targeted at me. It was not until Kayden returned to the ward that he regained hisposure and became as gloomy as before. Just now, he deliberately tried to test him. He realized that Lincoln knew him very well and had even investigated his parents. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to fight back so perfectly and cause the Ross family to have problems with him. Do you need me to find someone to keep an eye on him?Cais asked. Yes. Be careful not to be discovered by him. Yes. When is the operation scheduled? Three dayster. Does it need to adjust the diet before changing the kidney? These two days, ask someone to make more nutritious and digested food. Remember to send one to downstairs. Cais looked down and sighed, Sir, you have really changed a lot. In the past, Kayden would never pay attention to these small details. He was not a considerate person. At the very least, it had never been so for Natalia. Really? Is this good or bad? Its good, isnt it?Cais said, If Mr. Chapman knows, he will be very gratified. Speaking of Ralph, Kayden remembered that he had something to discuss with him. Wheres my phone. Im looking for my uncle. Why do you want to call my husband? A familiar voice came from the door, and Kayden looked over. She saw that Lottie had brought three children to visit her, followed by two bodyguards. Aunt, why are you here? Chapter 406 Who Is Against Natalia I heard that someone is going to have an operation in two days, so I came to check. Only you, wheres my uncle? Daddy is busy. Ste bit the lollipop and said vaguely. Youve been refusing to go back. I have to trouble my husband to help you manage thepany. Lottie turned her head and rolled her eyes at Kayden, her tone full of disgust. Im sorry, Ill deal with this matter as soon as possible. While feeling guilty, Kayden heaved a sigh of relief. With his uncles help, there was at least no need to worry about thepanys affairs. Were fine, but for your parents Lottie hesitated for a moment, then swallowed her words back. Kayden raised his head and asked, Did they make trouble with Uncle again? Ever since Kaydens parents learned that Ralph intended to withdraw from Chapman Group, they were overjoyed. His second brother had passed away, and his third brother had taken the initiative to withdraw. Wouldnt the Group belong to the big brother in the future? When he was in Rexwell, his parents had always urged him to take back thepanys management authority, and from time to time, they would go to thepany to show off, which made Kayden feel embarrassed and ashamed. Now that he hadnt gone back for so long, they must be anxious again, and they even went to thepany to make trouble for his uncle. Kaydens face darkened. Its not a big deal. Your uncle can handle it. After all, her husband was Mr. Chapman. The Chapman Group still had to rely on him to support it. The boss and the others didnt dare to offend him.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It was just that he was always doing some coquettish things, which was annoying. That was why she came to see if there was anything she could do to help, so that Kayden could go back to Rexwell as soon as possible. Kayden looked a little better. Anyway, his uncle would never let him suffer losses. We dont want the property of the Chapman family, and we dont want to live with your parents, so no matter what they do, it wont affect us. But its different for Natalia. If you want to reunite with her, you have to remove your parents prejudice against her first. Kayden frowned and remained silent for a long time before nodding solemnly. I understand what you mean. Ill talk to my parents. I wont let Natalia suffer any more. Seeing that she had achieved her goal, she didnt say anything else. She opened the chicken soup with a smile and filled a bowl for him. I heard that you havent eaten much in the past two days. Have a taste of this chicken soup. I made it myself. Thank you, aunt. Come on, Kayden.Fabian curled his lips. She didnt do it for you. Mommy made this especially for my Daddy. Mommy said that Daddy has been working overtime recently and hes very hard, so she specially made it for him. Ste also added. Kayden, you just happened to be here. Kayden was speechless. He knew that he was only worthy of his uncles remaining chicken soup. Elijah saw that he seemed a little sad, so he stepped forward and patted the back of his hand. Kayden thought that Elijah wanted tofort him and looked at him with hope. Dont be sad. If you want to eat soup, you cane to my house to eat it in the future. Anyway, even if you bring Natalia back, she wont do it. Kayden gritted his teeth and said, Thank you for yourfort. Elijah was inexplicably proud, Youre wee. Kayden was speechless. Lottie was amused by them and rubbed Elijahs little head. Ignore them. Come and eat. Kayden thanked Lottie and took a sip from the spoon. His eyes lit up instantly. Good taste! Aunt, is there any more chicken soup? Of course, help yourself. I want to Send it down? Kayden nodded embarrassingly. Lottie took another thermos from the bodyguard and patted it. Im ready. Ill go down to see Natalia and Auntie in a while. When you go and find her, dont tell her about the kidney recement. Im afraid she will be worried. Why? Are you worried that youll escape overnight? Kaydens face froze. Aunt. Im trying to persuade you to consider the facts of a situation. Kayden was still stubborn. Didnt you see how nervous she was when she found out that I was injured yesterday? And then? Did she ask about your injury today? Kayden didnt know what to say. Natalia did not ask about his condition today. She looked very nervous yesterday. She must have forgotten about it because of what happened this morning. Or Lincoln was ying tricks! Anyway, he refused to admit that Natalia had no feelings for him. Seeing him so embarrassed, Lottie understood. Not only was she not worried about you, but she also went out to sleep with someone elsest night? Its just that they lived in the same hotel. Thats not terrible at all.Kayden put down the bowl and looked unhappy. My words are unpleasant to hear? Then thats because you didnt hear those worse words! Lotties expression turned cold, and her temperament instantly changed. The photos were taken and posted online, but you stayed in the hospital and knew nothing! Kayden was instantly nervous. What photo? Where are they? How about public opinion now? Then he turned to re at Cais, ming him for not reminding himself earlier. Caiss heart skipped a beat and he quickly exined, Our people have been keeping an eye on it. We really didnt find any bad news for her. Lottie nced at Elijah. Elijah nodded, took out his small tablet, and found something he had intercepted and showed it to Kayden. Kayden, this was stopped this morning. Theres something worse, but we deleted them all. Kayden took it and saw that it was indeed a photo of Natalia and Lincoln entering and leaving the hotel and having dinner together at the couples restaurantst night. And under these photos, they were all given a disgusting title. After retreating, she ended up like this! She hooked up with the old man and found a new backer. Lets count how many rich backers does she have? After being driven out of the rich and powerful family and being banned from the industry, she can only sell her body to live after shes down! It could be imagined that if these photos and drafts were posted on the Inte, Natalia would be scolded a lot. Nonsense! Kayden was so angry that he smashed the wheelchair. It was said that the hardest metal armrest in the world had been punched into a pit by him. Come on, Brother Kayden. You cant even protect your own woman. No wonder my sister-inw wants to divorce you. Fabian was stillughing at him. If it was Daddy, he would never let such a thing happen. Kayden choked and handed the tablet to Cais with a gloomy and horrible temperament. Go and investigate! Find it out! Who is it that is targeting Natalia! After finding it out, Ill teach him a lesson! Natalia had already announced her withdrawal. With her notorious reputation, she didnt have much news value now. However, someone had followed them all the way to the small town and had been ying and filming. After that, he even ndered her with some paid posters. Kayden did not believe that there was no one behind it. Yara had already run away. Who on earth hated her so much that she wanted to kill her? Chapter 407 The Bi*ch Kayden was so angry that he ordered Cais to investigate immediately. Seeing this, Lottie left Elijah and Ste to him, while she took Fabians hand and went to the ward downstairs to find Natalia. When they arrived, Natalia was talking to the doctor with red eyes. When she saw Lottie, she was even more surprised. Lottie, why are you here? I heard that youre here, so I came to see you. Natalia said goodbye to the doctor and came up to speak to Lottie. Thank you. Aunt Natalia, dont be sad. Ill give you the lollipop, and your mommy will get better soon. Fabian took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to Natalia, saying sweetly. Lottie brought Fabian here, feeling that this little guy was very good at making people happy. It turned out that she was right. Natalia took the candy from him and put on a rxed smile. Thank you, Fabian. When my mommy is recovered, Ill treat you to a big meal. Fabian quickly nodded. Then I want to eat barbecue. Natalia smiled again. Okay. After chatting with him, Natalia turned to look at Lottie. What did the doctor say? Hows your mother? She was a little serious before, but fortunately, there was a good person who donated kidney and sessfully matched with my mothers. The doctor said that although the operation was risky, it was very likely to seed. When will the operation begin? Three dayster. Lottie patted her on the shoulder. You have to work harder these past few days, but when you take care of her, you also have to take care of yourself, okay? Natalia smiled. I know. Dont talk outside. Go inside and have a seat. Alright, let me also visit my aunt. The three of them entered the ward together. Lottie immediately noticed the man sitting by the bed chatting with Mrs. Ross. She was a little surprised and turned to ask Natalia, This is Natalia immediately introduced him to her. Oh, this is Lincoln. Mr. Parry introduced her as my partner. Lincoln, this is Lottie. Shes my good friend. Lincoln got up and walked over to Lottie with a clean smile on her face. Mrs. Chapman, Ive heard a lot about you. Lottie raised her eyebrow. Have you heard of me? Mrs. Chapman, who is famous in Rexwell, has been working hard all the way from a stunt double to a famous star. Your face is like a living signboard. Its hard for me not to know you. Lottie smiled when she heard that. For some reason, she could sense the faint hostility emanating from Lincoln. If you know me from the news and trending topic, then you shouldnt have very good impression of me, right?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Mrs. Chapman, why did you say that? Recently, the news about me doesnt seem to be good one. Are you referring to the incident that you turned into Lucian to open a seminary and only received one dor to teach girls martial arts? Lottie didnt say anything, neither did she admit or deny it. This matter is indeed quite controversial, but I believe that Mrs. Chapmans original intention was actually for the sake of those girls. In fact, I admire you very much. As long as you want to do something, you will definitely do it. And no matter what others do, you just want to have a clear conscience, just like the ancient heroine in the world. Lottie raised her eyebrow. It was obviously apliment, but in her opinion, it was inexplicably so unpleasant to hear. Then I have to say thank you. Natalia looked at her in surprise. No, I was obviously praising you. Natalia felt that Lincoln was right. In fact, that was what she thought. Although there were many people who had misunderstood her, in her eyes, many of her actions were particrly cool! Lottie turned to look at Natalia. She felt that her idol, whom she had always liked, was really a babe in the wood. She didnt understand the sarcasm in Lincolns words at all. Instead, she thought that she was praising her sincerely. Lottie smiled. Because in Mr. Yungs words, Im not like a heroine, but a selfish person who only makes myself happy. Lincoln raised her eyebrows slightly, and an apologetic look appeared in her eyes. I didnt mean that. You might have misunderstood what I meant. Mr. Yung should be very clear about whether its a misunderstanding or not. While they were talking, the atmosphere was not quite right. Natalia was at a loss. She did not know why Lottie was against Lincoln. Just as Natalia was confused, Lincoln took the initiative to take a few steps back. Then, he smiled at her and said, Mrs. Chapman, youre not here just to visit Natalia and her aunt, are you? Have you visited him before? Did he say something to you that caused you to misunderstand me? After saying that, Natalia suddenly understood. Did Kayden speak ill of Lincoln? She gnashed her teeth in hatred. She didnt expect that a man like Kayden wouldin! He is really amazing. Why didnt I know he was such a person before? After listening, Lottie frowned. I did visit Kayden, but he didnt mention you to me. Lincoln smiled gently and said, I might have misunderstood him. The next time I meet him, I will definitely apologize to him. No need. Its obvious that he is rude! Natalia, thats different. Mrs. Chapman shouldnt lie to cover for her husbands nephew. Its true that I misunderstood Mr. Chapman. I should apologize to him. But Natalia bit her lip and nced at Lottie again, her eyes clearly filled with suspicion. Lottie was so angry that she almostughed. Wow, this Lincoln is so amazing, but he is still a male bi*ch. Kayden seemed to be capable of fighting, but in fact, he was a fool. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to recognize his heart for so many years and gotten to the point where he was courting his wifes death. If Kayden were to confront Lincoln himself, he would most likely be bullied bitterly. For the time being, Lottie didnt intend to pay any attention to that bi*ch Lincoln, so she went closer to greet Mrs. Ross. Hello, Aunt. Im here to see you. How you are doing recently. Its Ms. Green. Thank you foring to see me. Actually, Im fine. Thank you foring here. No problem. Natalia is my good friend. Her mother is the same as my own mother. Lottie smiled and opened the thermos in her hand. This is the chicken soup I made myself. Before I came here, I specially asked the doctor that this is very useful for nourishing. It will be helpful for you to eat it before the operation. Well, thank you so much. Lottie shook her head with a smile and served her a small bowl of chicken soup. Natalia quickly took the bowl. Let me do it. Thank you, Lottie. Hearing that, Lottie stood up and gave way from the bed. When she turned around, she saw Lincoln staring at Fabian beside her. Recalling what had happened to Fabian earlier, Lottie felt a little nervous. She quickly walked over to block Lincolns sight. I suddenly remember that Mr. Old Chapman and Mr. Parry are old friends, but he seems to have never heard of the Yung family in Rexwell. I wonder if Mr. Yung is from Rexwell? Chapter 408 Being Others’ Helper The smile on Lincolns face gradually faded. I am indeed not from Rexwell, but my grandfather is from there. He is an old friend of Grandpa Mr. Parry, so he has always treated me as his grandson. Lottie nodded. I see. Did Mr. Yung know Natalia before? Lincoln looked at her in surprise. Mrs. Chapman, why do you ask that? I heard that Mr. Yung wanted to work in the field of education. Will Natalias previous experience affect her enrollment? Why did you choose to cooperate with her? He didnt know her in advance and didnt know what kind of person she was? Isnt Mr. Yung afraid that she will cause him trouble in the future? Lotties words caused Natalias face to turn slightly pale. She hadnt expected this. She had only heard Lincoln that it was all just pie in the sky for her, which made her forget her situation for a while. Yes, not everyone was like Mr. Parrys granddaughter as her loyal fan. Not everyone cared about her past experiences and was willing to ept her guidance. Lincoln could have made a better choice, but why did she have to cooperate with him? The things that she hadnt thought of before had all been remembered by Lotties reminder. She looked at Lincoln with a very serious expression, as if she was waiting for his answer. Lincoln narrowed his eyes slightly. If it was the fact that he hadnt treated her seriously in the beginning, then from this moment on, he finally realized that this woman was not simple. As expected, the woman who could deal with Mr. Chapmans woman was not simple. He could only nod gently and admit it. I did know her a long time ago. As he spoke, he took out a photo from his jacket pocket. Natalia took it and looked at it in surprise. This is a photo of me in the orphanage! It had been many years since that period of time. She might not have been able to leave any photos of that time. But how did Lincoln have her photo? YouNatalia looked at Lincoln hesitantly. Lincoln looked back at Natalia. His eyes were full of tenderness and nostalgia. Sister Natalia, do you really not remember me? Natalia was confused. Even Lottie was greatly surprised. How could this bitch-like man have a rtionship with Natalia? Moreover, they seemed to know each other earlier than Kayden. Could they be a couple since childhood? Seeing that Natalia had no impression at all, Lincoln could only continue to say. Its not your fault. At that time, I was thin and small. I was always bullied by Yara. If I wasnt protected by you and other sisters, I wouldnt have grown up. That time, I was pushed into the water by someone. If you hadnt found out and called the adult to save me, I would have died a long time ago. I would not have been taken away safely by my family.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. When Natalia heard this, a vague figure shed in her mind. You Are you Yung? Its me. Im your little Yung! Sister Natalia, you finally remember me! Lincoln was so happy that he wanted to hold her in his arms. Natalia finally remembered who he was. Her face was full of disbelief. I only know that your name is Yung. I dont know your name is Lincoln. Besides, you didnt stay in the orphanage for a few days. Later, your family found you and took you away. This was also the reason why Natalia did not dare to think about the poor boy Yung at first. In fact, she should have spent less than half a month with Lincoln in that small orphanage. At that time, Lincoln was very thin and weak. It seemed that he couldnt walk steadily. Seeing him, Natalia thought of her younger brother. She could not help paying more attention to him. Later, she found that he seemed to have been bullied by other children all the time. She couldnt bear to help him a few times. But because it had been too long and they were just trivial matters, Natalia didnt take it seriously. Besides, Lincoln had been taken away by his family. So Natalia couldnt remember him. However, she still remembered that Lincoln had been pushed into the water. It was indeed she who had called the adult of the orphanage to fetch him from the river. It seemed that Lincoln had gotten a high fever for several days and had almost died. Later, he was sent to the central hospital for rescue. Then he came back to life. It seemed that he happened to meet someone who knew him. So not long after, Lincolns family found the orphanage ording to the clue. So its you. It seems that youve been doing well all these years. So Im relieved. Natalia was very happy for Lincoln. After all, he could be considered her old ymate. Lincoln stared at Natalia and said, I went to the orphanage to look for youter. But they said that you had been taken away by your family, and even Yara left with you. Lincoln was very afraid of Yara. After all, he had been bullied a lot by her. Therefore, after learning that Yara had also been adopted by the parents of the Ross family, he did not dare to contact Natalia because of his fear of Yara. Later, Lincoln went abroad to study. When he was abroad, he would asionally pay attention to the domestic news. He knew that Natalia had be a big star. He had thought ofing back to find her many times, but he couldnt do it for various reasons. Not long ago, he came back from his studies and wanted to find Natalia. But he learned that she had married into a rich and powerful family. Lincoln was very regretful. He had been thinking of ways to get close to Natalia to find an opportunity to meet her. However, he did not expect that before he could find the right opportunity, the news of Yaras return came out. Later, she inexplicably became Ralphs fiancee. After that, Lincoln went to inquire and found out more inside stories. He learned that Yara was still entangled with Natalias husband. But Kayden mistook Yara for Natalia! On the one hand, Lincoln felt sorry for Natalia. On the other hand, he felt that the Chapman family had gone too far! Before long, the news that Natalia and Kayden had divorced and Natalia had announced her withdrawal of amusement circle came out one after another. Natalias reputation had been ruined and everyone hated her. However, Lincoln felt that the opportunity he had been waiting for finally came. Yes, I didnt stay in the orphanage for long. Then my family found me and took me back.Natalia didnt want to mention Yara, so she directly ignored Yara. Lincoln didnt care. He just looked at Natalia with his sparkling eyes. I didnt dare to look for you before. But this time I met you by chance. So I really want to do something with you. You dont have to doubt my motive. No matter what, I wont hurt you. I believe in you. I also believe that the crisis in front of you can be ovee. I want to try with you! Natalia sniffed and was obviously moved by Lincolns words. Lottie was speechless. She wanted to expose Lincolns disguise. But she didnt expect that she would help him instead. Fabian reached out to grab Lotties clothes and whispered into her ear. She made a mistake. Mommy identally became someone elses assistant. If Kayden finds out, will he be angry? Lottie, It seemed that it was really difficult to end like this. She asked Fabian in a low voice, Why dont you ask your daddy to solve it? Chapter 409 Returning to Rexwell After receiving a call from his wife for help, Mr. Chapman immediately rushed from Rexwell to the town. After arriving at the hospital, he didnt even spare Kayden a nce. Instead, he raised his hand and pulled Lottie into his arms. Lottie blushed at his actions and reached out her hands to gently push him. Dont you miss me? The mans deep voice rang in Lotties ears, as if there was an electric current, making her ears feel numb. I dont miss you. I just want you to help solve the problem. Youre so stubborn. No. Really? Let me try. After saying that, he grabbed her slender waist and kissed her directly. Fabian stretched out his hand to cover Stes eyes with a speechless face. Elijah seemed to be used to it. Kayden wailed in his heart. What did he do? His wife left him. Now he must see the sweet scene of his uncle and his aunt. Mr. Chapman had always been used to doing whatever he wanted. So he didnt care about others opinions. He kissed her until he was content. The he let go of her with satisfaction. So sweet.Ralph said. Lottie rolled her eyes at him with a red face. Now this man was bing more and more shameless. In front of so many people, he did such a shameless thing without even changing his expression. Ralph knew that she was shy, so he stopped teasing her. He just whispered in her ear, Lets continue after going back tonight. Lottie twisted the flesh around his waist without batting an eyelid, which caused the man to let out a light hiss. Stop fooling around. Ralph grabbed Lotties hand and pulled her to sit down. Only then did he look at his nephew. How are you? Kayden finally got his uncles concern, but his expression was bitter. Uncle, you finally remember me. Ralph did not waste time talking to him. He said, Dont waste time. Exin your situation clearly. Kayden was speechless. Dont bully him. Let me tell you. Lottie told Ralph what had happened to Natalia recently and also mentioned Lincoln. After listening to the story between Natalia and Lincoln, Ralph held his chin with one hand and looked thoughtful. Whats wrong? I dont know why. But I always feel that this story sounds very familiar. After that, Ralph looked in the direction of Kayden. Kayden was so angry that he got out of bed. Dont I feel familiar? Thats what happened between me and Natalia! At that time, Kayden had met Natalia and her family in the orphanage because he had been separated from his family. Later, although he had been taken away by his family, he had fallen in love with Natalia, who had written letters to him. Lincolns story was simr to Kaydens. The difference was that one of them had been deceived by Yara, and the other had not been deceived by her. In Kaydens eyes, Lincoln was a bad man who copied his story and tried topete with him for Natalia. Shameless! He even made up such a story. Does he think that Natalia will think highly of him because of this? Dream on! After being reminded by Kayden, Lottie also remembered it. Hearing hisints, she couldnt helpughing. This Young Master Chapman seemed to be really angry. His face showed a ferocious look. He did not care about his Young Masters demeanor at all. Ralph nced at him lightly. Calm down. Its not a big deal. Look at you. After all, he is the sessor of the group. How cant he act maturely? Kayden looked bitter. I Uncle just knew how to be sarcastic. If it were his aunt who wanted to divorce him, he would probably be more panicked than him! From what you said, do you have a solution? Lottie nced sideways at her husband and interrupted him. Ralph smiled. You want to know? Beg me. Lottie rolled her eyes in her heart.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Say it or not. Anyway, she was not in a hurry. Lincoln seemed to be very kind to Natalia, so he would not hurt her. It wasnt bad to let Natalia have more choices. Ralph felt helpless. His wife was getting more and more difficult to be fooled. Okay, Ill tell you. Dont be angry. Kayden couldnt stand it anymore. Can you stop showing off your love like this? He was so anxious, okay? Ralph turned around and red at Kayden. He had great dissatisfaction of his nephew disturbing him and his wife. However, when he saw that Lottie wanted to know but pretended not to care it at all, his heart softened. Its easy to deal with Lincoln. We just need to find a reason to send him away. But Natalia has promised to work with him for the training ss. What excuse can we find to send him away? Ralph turned to look at Elijah. Elijah made an ok gesture to him. What the hell are you doing? Elijahs expression was cold as he calmly said, Mommy, youll know in a few days. You made it so mysterious. Cant you tell me now? Because we dont know if the n will seed. Ralph also said, Its impossible for Lincoln to appear out of nowhere. Maybe we can search for his background and find some useful clues before our n seeds. After that, no matter how Lottie and Kayden asked, Ralph refused to reveal anything. Even the three children kept their secrets, only letting them wait for the result. It made Lottie angry and helpless. However, since Natalia had been secretly photographed by the paparazzist night, it was obvious that this hospital was no longer suitable for her staying here. After a discussion, Lottie was in charge of looking for Natalia and persuading her to transfer Mrs. Ross to Rexwell Hospital for the kidney recement. The medical conditions and health team there were better. Mrs. Rosss sess rate would be higher. She could be better taken care of after the operation. When Lottie went to find Natalia, she was a little worried that she would refuse it. However, after hearing that this arrangement was better for Mrs. Ross, she still agreed after hesitating for a long time. But Lottie, if we transfer to Rexwell, wont my mothers surgery fee be insufficient? No, Ralph went to talk to your mothers attending doctor just now. If she is transferred to another hospital now, he can directly transfer the deposit of surgery fee. This money is just enough for your mothers operation fee. You dont have to worry about that volunteer who donated kidney. He is more willing to go to Rexwell for the surgery. Natalias eyes were red. She knew that once Mr. Chapman intervened, he would definitely help her mother to arrange everything properly. But in this way, she owed more to the Chapman family. But Lottie was right. Since those paparazzi could take photos of her and Lincoln entering and leaving the hotel together, they might find this hospital in the future. Her mother had worked hard all her life for this family. When the operation was about to begin, Natalia would not allow any ident to happen at this time. Thank you, Lottie. When are we going back to Rexwell? Silly Natalia, dont be so polite to me. If you are okay, we can set off immediately. Chapter 410 Sorry, I’m Late The decision to return to Rexwell was a little sudden. Mr. Ross and Zack had no objections. They shared the same thought as Natalia. As long as it was good to Mrs. Ross, they could ept anywhere she went. Only Mrs. Ross felt a little uneasy. She knew that her illness had caused her daughter a lot of trouble. Now for her, she had to make Natalia bow to the Chapman family, which made her very ufortable. When she saw that Natalia was so busy packing up everything in the ward and taking them to Rexwell, her nose twitched slightly. Ross, why dont you forget it? Cant we have an operation here? Natalia looked back at Mrs. Rosss worried eyes and immediately understood what she was thinking. She leaned over and hugged her. Its okay, mom. The sess rate of the operation is higher when we go back to the city hospital. And the public security here is not very good, and the privacy is also not protected well. After all, your daughter used to be a public figure. I am afraid that if someone recognizes me, it will cause you trouble. Weve been living here for a few days and have not encountered any trouble. And if I go to the hospital in the city, the hospitalization fee will be higher, right? Ross Why dont we just forget it? Mrs. Ross still didnt want to add too much trouble to her daughter. She was used to staying here, so it was more ufortable for her to go to the big city. Natalias eyes were red. She did not know what to say. Zack added. Mom, listen to my sister. Lets cure your illness first, and then think about other things. And dont look like theres nothing wrong with it now. When I went to fetch water for you just now, I heard someone gossiping in the ward next door. It seems that they recognized my sister. Mrs. Rosss expression froze. Judging from Zacks expression, it seemed that what those people said would not be pleasant. If she continued to stay, maybe someone would reallye to make trouble. Then Ross, didnt you promise Yung that you would stay here for the training ss in the future? Will it be bad for him if we leave like this? Lincoln left in the morning. Mrs. Ross always felt ufortable when he was here. Not long after recognizing Natalia, Lincoln quickly found an excuse to leave. His well-behaved behavior left a good impression on the Ross family. Mrs. Ross even felt that since there was such a connection, it would be a good choice for Natalia to be with him in the end. Natalia thought for a moment and said, Ill apologize to Lincolnter, but hes so considerate. I dont think he has any objection. Lottie had just returned to tell Kayden that Natalia was also returning to Rexwell. She was here to see if they had packed up. However, as soon as she entered the ward, she heard the conversation between Mrs. Ross and Natalia. She could not help raising her eyebrows. Aunt, you cane back after your operation is over and your body recovers. The training ss isnt something that can be held so easily. As for Natalias career, you still need to consider it carefully. The most important thing is to choose a job that she likes and has a promising future. What do you think? Lottie didnt think that Natalia wanted to be a teacher. If Nataliapromised now, she might take a path that would make her regret in the future. This wasnt what she wanted to see. Natalia tilted her head to look at Lottie. When she saw her bright eyes, which seemed to see through everything, she felt a little inexplicably guilty. At this moment, messy footsteps suddenly came from the corridor. There was a noise not far away. Why is it so noisy all of a sudden? Ill go and have a look.Zack got up. Before he could reach the door, Cais walked in quickly. Mrs. Chapman, Miss Ross, have you packed up? A bunch of reporters suddenly came from outside. I think its better for us to leave as soon as possible. After saying that, everyone in the ward was stunned. Why are they here so fastNatalia frowned. However, Lottie made a prompt decision and called Cais out. Cais and I will lure the reporters away. Natalia, take uncle and aunt to the parking lot first to find Ralph. Hurry up! Otherwise, it would be troublesome to be entangled by these people. Lottie be careful. Lottie heard it and smiled at Natalia. Dont worry. My kung fu isnt for nothing. After that, she rolled up her sleeves and walked out with great momentum. Natalia knew that the situation was urgent. She did not have time to worry and immediately instructed her younger brother. Zack, push the wheelchair over. Zack pushed the wheelchair over. Natalia and Mr. Ross helped Mrs. Ross get into the wheelchair, and then quickly grabbed things to move to the elevator. When she walked out of the ward, Natalia nced at Lottie. At this moment, she was standing in front of the crowd, leading her bodyguards and Cais to help to stop the media reporters who had appeared out of nowhere. After thanking her in her heart, Natalia quickly pushed Mrs. Ross into the elevator. The elevator went down slowly. When they reached the first floor, there was another group of reporters outside. They had wanted to meet Natalia, but they were toote. They thought that they would not be able to get the headline this time. But they did not expect that they would encounter her face to face. After they were stunned at first, these people suddenly smiled happily. Natalia is indeed here! Natalia! Someone photographed you entering and leaving the hotel with different men. Your private life is extremely chaotic. Do you have anything to exin? Did you really cheat on others in the marriage? So you left the family without asking for money? Natalia, youve fallen from a movie queen to this state. You cant even afford to pay for your mothers hospital fee. Is that true? Natalia, have you ever thought that your behavior will disappoint your fans? Natalia The cameras kept shing. These reporters blocked Natalia and the others in the elevator. Regardless of the scene and Natalias family members, the questions they asked became sharper and more ruthless. Natalias face was pale. She didnt expect that these people would still refuse to let her go, even if she had announced her withdrawal of amusement circle. They wanted to step on her body and squeeze out thest bit of her value. They didnt care how embarrassed she was at the moment. She said again and again, Im sorry. Please give way. However, it waspletely useless. No one heard what she said. Those people still carried heavy machines and forced her to the dead corner of the elevator step by step.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Afraid that her mother in the wheelchair would be hurt, Natalia could only cover Mrs. Ross and try to protect her with her own body. She bit her lower lip and tried not to cry. Right at this moment Get lost! A mans voice full of hostility sounded behind them. Someone rushed over and rudely dragged the people who surrounded the elevator outside. Those people tried to struggle, but were directly dragged away by the crazy man. Some were knocked over by a punch and were kicked a few more times. His crazy behavior finally shocked everyone present. All the reporters in the elevator were driven out. Kayden panted slightly and red at the people outside like an eagle. Then he took off his suit jacket and gently covered Natalias body. Sorry, Imte. Chapter 411 Affected the City Safety Too Much Natalia looked up at the man in front of her. Because of the series of actions just now, his hair was slightly messy. His originally pale and gloomy cheeks turned slightly red. There were still some sweat on his forehead. But he looked at her with pity in his eyes. Natalia was shocked. She had never seen such a look in Kaydens eyes before. It was not that she had never seen it before, but that kind of nce had never been given to her. But this time Was Kayden really looking at her? Isnt this Kayden? Why is Young Master Chapman here Isnt it said that he has divorced Natalia? Why is he still protecting her so hard? Then we The whispers of the reporters came from the side woke up several people who were immersed in their own emotions. Kayden loosened his grip on Natalias shoulder and pulled her behind him. He looked coldly at the group of people opposite him. Who asked you toe? His momentum was so strong that his slightly raised tightened jaw made people break out in a cold sweat for no reason. The reporters, who had been arrogant, trembled slightly in the face of the oppressive eyes of the Young Master of the Chapman Family. Someone exined in a trembling voice, Mr. Chapman Mr. Chapman, we just want to restore the truth to the public. Kayden sneered with disdain. Is it for the truth or for your own interests? Thats not the case. In the crowd, a middle-aged man stood out with a deliberately ttering smile on his face. Anyway, Natalia has already left the amusement circle. She is not an artist, so she doesnt need to care about what others think of her. We let her asionally appear in front of the public. It will be good for her toe back in the future Kaydens nce became extremely terrifying in an instant. What did you just say? The middle-aged man was frightened by Kaydens re and immediately fell silent. I dont think you are an artist. Do you mean that I can expose your privacy at will? The middle-aged man stammered and exined. I I didnt mean that. Cais! Kayden ignored his exnation and gave orders to Cais, who was rushing over. Take off his clothes and throw him on the street for people to watch. We also have to find someone to do live streaming. The public should see his dirty look! Cais brought a group of bodyguards to control the scene. After hearing Kaydens words, a bodyguard immediately went forward to pull the middle-aged man. The mans face showed a frightened expression and he hurriedly shouted, No, no! This is an insult to my personality. You cant do this. Kayden sneered. Youre allowed to steal other peoples privacy. Im just treating them with my own way. Cant you stand it? Im sorry! I was wrong! Mr. Chapman, I know I was wrong. I wont do it again. Please dont do this to me! After being dragged out by the bodyguards, the man immediately cried and begged for mercy. Who is the person you really should apologize to? Kaydens tone was cold. Im sorry, Miss Natalia! Its my fault. I apologize to you! Im really sorry. Its my bad luck. Its my bad luck. Please dont let Mr. Chapman treat me like this! The middle-aged man was afraid. Kayden was not someone to be trifled with. He had always kept his word and was not afraid of the consequences. He had a family and career. If he was really stripped naked and put on the Inte, he would be too ashamed to face others. Not only that, but also his family would be gossiped about. Even his children could not be excluded from school. Only at this moment did he truly feel regret. Kayden kept a straight face and said nothing. Finally, Natalia pulled the hem of Kaydens clothes from behind. Kayden felt the power of her and turned to look at Natalia gently. Natalia,Forget it. Natalias face was pale, but her eyes were extremely calm. Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, she was used to the aggressiveness of entertainment reporters. It was not that she did not hate these peoples behavior, but if she really did that, it might not be good for Kaydens reputation. After all, Kayden was here to protect her, so she didnt want to make trouble for him. In the past, Kayden was just the son of the Chapman family, so it was not a big deal for him to be arrogant. Butter, Kayden would inherit the Chapman Group. If he did something wrong, the whole group would be affected. Are you sure? They didnt care about the feelings of you and your parents at all.Kayden said. Natalia bit her lower lip and nced at her family. In the end, she said, You dont have to strip him naked. This will affect the city face too much. But we can ask him to apologize to my family online in other ways. Can I? At first, she said it firmly, but thest three words were somehow pleading. She sounded soft, as if she was acting like a spoiled child. Kaydens heart softened. She was indeed the kind-hearted but persistent fairy. Why couldnt he recognize her before? Obviously, the quality was so obvious. Once again, he sighed in his heart that she was blind. Kayden nodded gently under Natalias gaze. Of course. After that, he turned to look at the middle-aged man who had knelt on the ground, and his expression turned cold in a second. Did you hear me clearly? Listen carefully! Thank you very much, Miss Natalia. I will definitely apologize seriously! The man breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Natalia was willing to let him go. Kayden turned his gaze to the other reporters and said coldly. Where are you? The group of people were already shivering, afraid that they would be treated the same way. When they saw Kayden looking over, they immediately begged for mercy. Im sorry, too. Ill apologize together! Im sorry, Miss Natalia! Its our fault. Please forgive us! Ill make an apology on Twitter now. I will put the apology statement on the top of the month! The others were very sensible and admitted their mistakes and begged for mercy. Kayden finally looked away from Cais. You are responsible for keeping an eye on them. If anyone dares to go against my will Cais nodded. Understood. Kayden snorted and turned to look at Natalia. Shall we go first? Natalia heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. Mom, lets go. Mrs. Ross was angry and afraid at first, but at this moment, she felt very gratified. Okay, lets go. Under everyones gaze, the Ross family slowly walked to the parking lot. Kayden followed them with a faint smile on his face. At this moment, Ralph, who had not shown up, suddenly appeared and pushed another wheelchair. Can you still stand? Kayden turned to look at Ralph and said, Uncle. Ralph nodded at him. He was pretty handsome just now. Kayden smiled foolishly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Do you still want legs? Ralph asked again. Kaydens smile froze. Seeing that there was no one around, he didnt force himself to sit down in the wheelchair. To be honest, he was in so much pain after a little exercise. It was likely that he would be scolded by the doctor again. Chapter 412 Don’t Change Your Words in the Future When they arrived at the parking lot, Lottie was already waiting there. When she saw the few of them walking over, a hint of a smile appeared in Lotties eyes. Did you get hurt just now? Natalia shook her head and looked pale. Sorry, its all because of me that I caused you trouble. What are you talking about? It was never you who caused trouble. Lottieforted her and then looked at the tiny wound on Zacks face that had been cut open by the edge of the machine.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Uncles and aunts, get in the car first. Zack, sit with us. Ill treat the wound on your faceter. Zack touched his face and said in a cold tone, No, thanks This little injury was nothing to him. However, Natalia said, Go ahead. Zack still wanted to say something, but when he saw his sisters eyes, he paused and nodded. Thank you, Mrs. Chapman. Mrs. Chapman, just call me Sister Lottie. Lottie rubbed his head and arranged for him to get into the car in front of them. The door opened and three babies lined up. Elijah was looking at the tablet in his hand. When he saw the door open, he looked at Zack. Ste and Fabian gathered together to y the game. It seemed that the battle was still very fierce. Ste looked away from the game door and looked at Zack. She took out a pink bandage from her pocket and handed it to him. Brother Zack, this is for you. Zack took it and thanked him. Thank you. Youre wee. Ste waved her hand indifferently with a sweet smile on her face and asked, Do you want a lollipop? Fabian passed thetest checkpoint and snatched the lollipop from Ste. I bought this lollipop for you, custom-made! It doesnt matter! Brother Zack is not an outsider. Why are you so stingy? Im not stingy, but this lollipop is specially for you! You cant give it to others! Ste curled lips and said. Its mine. I have the right to give it to others. You cant! Sure! No! Under such a noisy noise, Elijah sighed silently. He put away the tablet and took out another lollipop from his pocket. Here you are. Brother Zack,e in and have a seat. Dont bother with them. When Zack saw the Buddha-style expression on Elijahs face, which he had long been used to, he could not help but smile. He got into the car first and sat down next to Elijah. Thank you, Elijah. Elijah then handed the tablet to Zack. They have already apologized. Zack took it and looked at it. He found that it was all from the media and reporters. On Twitter, the reporters admitted that they deliberately ndered Natalia for the sake of interests and poprity. They also revealed the name of the culprit who ordered them to do this, and even attached evidence to it. The person who had sent someone to photograph Natalia secretly was the same person who had ordered these reporters to chase after Natalia in the hospital. This man used to be Natalias rival, and now he was a popr star in film and television. In the past, he had always been suppressed by Natalia and had suffered losses several times in Natalias hands. He had always hated Natalia. Now that she saw that Natalia was divorced and retired, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to trample on Natalia again. She would never be able to turn over again. Why is this person so disgusting? After seeing the truth, Zack frowned hard. However, Elijah patted his hand andforted him. Kayden wont let her go. You dont have to worry. Zack thought of the scene when Kayden stood in front of them and smiled. Outside the car. Lottie arranged for the parents of the Ross family to be in another car, and Natalia followed. After entering, he found that it was a very spacious nanny car, which was equipped with doctors and medical staff. After they sat inside, Lottie said to Natalia, Can Kaydene with you? Natalia opened her mouth and hesitated. Dont get me wrong. Im not trying to create an opportunity for him. But hes more or less a patient now. I still need to check his legs so that the doctor can take care of him nearby. Only then did Natalia remember Kaydens leg injury and her face turned slightly pale. Is he all right? Lottie nced not far away. Ralph had already pushed his nephew over. It shouldnt be a big deal. If you think its too disturbing, Ill arrange another car for him. At this time, Mrs. Ross pulled Natalias hand. Natalia, let Kaydene with us. Mr. Ross also chimed in, At least hes here to protect us. Natalia was already shaken. Now that her parents had said so, she didnt know whether tough or cry. Got it. Im not the kind of person who doesnt know how to behave properly. Besides, this car was arranged by the Chapman family, and I have no right to refuse. Ralph had just approached with Kayden when he heard Nataliasst sentence. Ralph greeted Mr. and Mrs. Ross before looking at Natalia. Ms. Ross, please dont say that. No matter how close Kayden is to you, you will always be a good friend of Lottie. So, whether its a car or hospital transfer, our care for you is out of our friendship. You dont have to feel burdened. If you change your position with Lottie today, I believe that you wont stand by and do nothing to her, will you? Ralph was indeed Ralph. Just a few simple words swept away all the troubles and uneasiness in Natalias heart. He was right. It was not shameful to ept friends help. She was too narrow-minded before. She finally nodded seriously and said solemnly, Thank you, uncle. Ralph could not help but smile. What did you call me? Natalia came back to her senses and her face turned slightly red. She said awkwardly, Im sorry Im used to it and havent changed for a while. No need to change.Ralph smiled and gestured for the doctor in the carriage to help him. The doctor helped Kayden up from the wheelchair, got him into the car, and then gave him an examination. Kayden blushed and whispered, Thats right. We havent divorced yet. You dont have to change your mind in the future. Natalia, She didnt know why, but she felt a little speechless when she saw howplicated her feelings for Kayden were. Thank you for your help just now. Also, hows your leg? Seeing that Natalia could finally speak to him in a normal tone, Kayden was very excited. Im fine. Thank you for caring about me. Natalia looked at him as if he was looking at a fool, but the doctor next to her darkened his face. Who told you that your legs are fine? The wound is getting worse again. Do you still want your legs? Ive never seen a patient as disobedient as you! Just like what Kayden was worried about, the doctor was really angry. Kayden apologized in a hurry. Seeing this, Natalia subconsciouslyforted him. The atmosphere in the car was quite lively. Standing outside the car, Ralph and Lottie smiled at each other and gently closed the door. Lets go home. Ralph walked up to her and held her hand, a faint smile on his face. Lincoln sat in his own carriage behind them. His eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness as he looked at Ralphs back. Chapter 413 Are You Ready to Return to the Entertainment Circle? On the way back to Rexwell. Lottie and Ralph got into the car in front of them and sat together with the three babies and Zack. Because it was a nanny car for eight people, the seats were just right. Lottie applied ointment to the wound on Zacks face, and then helped him put on the bandage. The pink and tender one was the one that Ste gave to Zack. Zack was very sensible. After applying the medicine, he changed to the passenger seat and left the empty seat behind for the five of them. He had wanted to return to Mrs. Rosss car, but was gently stopped by Lottie. Zack, are you scared of what happened today? Lottie leaned against Ralph and asked Zackzily. Zack shook his head. This little thing cant scare me. Good boy, have you ever thought about what to do in the future? Zack was stunned. Lottie added, You cant stay in the town forever. Have you thought about where to go in the future? Zack bit his lower lip. He was not as good-looking as Natalia. Although he was still pretty, ording to the standards of the entertainment industry, he was nothing. Besides, he was not as excellent as the others. He was just a schr. When it came to hobbies and expertise, he had nothing. He loved to watch his sisters acting, so he didnt know if it was one of them. In his imagination, people like him, who had no good look or ability, should find a job that could be sold for strength in the town, such as a car repair factory, to repair cars for others, which was barely enough for him to feed himself and his parents. Zack told the truth. Lottie was stunned for a long time before she burst outughing. Why dont you have any advantages? Dont belittle yourself. In my opinion, you are much more alert than others. Zack turned to look at Lottie in surprise. Lotties face was wreathed in smiles. And you have a pair of sharp eyes that can see through peoples hearts. When everyone else was deceived by Yaras hypocritical appearance, it was you who stood out and revealed her in front of others. And Kayden, when your sister and your parents were disappointed with his behavior, you were the first to stand up and say that you still believe him. Kayden also told us your doubts about Lincoln. You are so sensitive, how can you say that you have no ability? Zacks face, which had always been expressionless, suddenly turned red when he heard Lotties words. He had never been praised like this before. For a moment, he felt proud and shy. Lottie saw his expression clearly and pursed her lips into a smile. So cute. Hearing this, Ralph nced at Zacks face. In his heart, Zack was indeed very cute, but he looked serious. How is it cute? Lottie looked back at him in surprise with a smile at the corner of her eyes. No way, Mr. Chapman, are you jealous? I like sour food, cant I? Lottie couldnt stopughing. She leaned over and kissed him hard on the lips. Is this okay? Mr. Chapman, why are you so cute? The corners of Ralphs lips lifted slightly, but he still kept a straight face. Not bad. The three babies who had been watching the whole process, They are used to it. After listening for a long time, Fabian understood what his mommy was up to, so he simply made it clear for her. Brother Zack, Mommy is praising you because she wants you to work with her. Zack widened his eyes and kowtowed. Really really? As expected of my son, he knows me so well.Lottie thought. He immediately smiled and nodded. I think you have the potential to be a star assistant. You are smart and steady. Most importantly, your character is reliable. Star Assistant?Zacks eyes lit up. I dont know why you were not taken away by Natalia before, but I think you are not young anymore. Now that your mother is ill, the burden on our family cant be thrown to your sister like before. I think you are not a selfish child. Zacks eyes turned red. Of course not. When his sister and Kayden got married and their family were ridiculed and looked down upon by Kaydens mother, he swore that he would make a lot of money to support his sister in the future. However, a wish was a wish, and reality is reality. He had neither education nor background. It was really difficult for him to stand out. It was not that her sister had never thought of taking him with her. However, at that time, Natalia was still relying on Kayden. If she took him with her again, Zack was afraid that his sister would be gossiped about by Chapmans, so he refused. If there was a way to earn more money and a better future, he would not refuse again. He knew very well how it felt to have no money in his pocket when an ident happened. He didnt want to leave the pressure on Natalia alone. Sister Lottie! If I can really stay with you and work, I will definitely work very hard! It doesnt matter even if I have less money, as long as I can learn something. Lottie smiled. You child, how can we let you suffer losses? However, Ralph said at this time, You have to think about it. You may not be able to stay with your parents and take care of them in the future. You have to persuade them to let you stay in Rexwell. Is that okay? As expected, Zack hesitated. In the end, he said, I will discuss it with them. I can also let them stay in Rexwell with me. I will rent a house for them! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. Staying in the town all the time would not help her sisters future development. The most important thing was that Rexwells conditions were much better than in the town. If anything happened to his parents, it could be handled in time. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Okay, find an opportunity to discuss it with your family first. If they agree to let you stay, you cane to me again. Thank you, Sister Lottie! Lottie waved her hand indifferently. Ralph said, Lets not talk about it for the time being. Anyway, you should stay in Rexwell for a few more days this time. You can discuss it with them after Aunties operation ispleted. Yes, they will definitely think too much now. Thank you for your suggestion, Mr. Chapman. Ralph also waved his hand and said, Youre wee. Stes crisp and childish voice rang out. Mommy, are you looking for Brother Zack to be your assistant? Are you preparing to return to the entertainment industry? Stes words silenced the carriage. Fabian turned to look at Lottie. Mommy, will you be busy after youreback? Dont you have time to cook for us and y with us? Lottie opened her mouth and finally asked with a smile, You dont want me to go out to work? Elijah,I cant bear it. Fabian looked a little sad. Im not willing either. Lottie was just about tofort them when she heard Fabian say, But we wont stop you. Chapter 414 SFLE Media Lottie looked at the Fabian in surprise. Fabian snorted. Mommy, do you think were selfish people who only care about our own happiness and dont care about our parents? As long as you want to do something, we will support you. As expected, Lottie was very touched to hear that. She wanted to pick up these babies and rub her little face. Ste chuckled. Mommy, dont watch him pretend to be pitiful. In fact, he wanted you toe out again a long time ago. He secretly watched the movie you yed before more than a hundred times! Fabian were destroyed by Ste, and her face couldnt help blushing. Youre the same yourself. Youre always collecting news headlines in the entertainment industry. You evenpared others with Mommy, saying that they cantpare with Mommy! I Im telling the truth. Theyre no match for Mommy! You also sneaked into other peoples fan group to be an undercover! Im just waiting to see if theyre speaking ill of Mommy behind her back. If thats the case, Mommy wont have to cooperate with such a person in the future! You cut the video yourself and posted it on Twitter. Im sending benefits to Mommys fans. They like Mommy so much. Shouldnt they be rewarded? You Youre saying that youre the same yourself! Whos showing off to your ssmates every day and saying that Mommy is the most beautiful star? Fabian were finally rendered speechless by Ste, and their faces were flushed red. They looked at Lottie guiltily and stammered, I Im telling the truth. Mommy is the most beautiful. You said Mommy would definitely get the movie queen and fight with Fatty! Fabian finally broke down. How did you tell mommy about my fight? You didnt keep your promise! You said that first!Ste was fuming as she turned her gaze towards Elijah. Big Brother didnt say anything about me, so I didnt say anything about him. Elijah, Silly boy, youve almost finished all your old stories. He knew that there would be such a day. With a long sigh, Elijah handed the tablet he had prepared to Lottie. Lotties eyes had been sparkling since just now. When she heard that the little babies had done so much for her, she was truly moved and guilty. She didnt even know that they had done so much for her behind her back. Seeing Elijah handing over the tablet, she couldnt help but suck in her nose and ask, What is this? The n for youreback. Lottie was surprised. She took it over and took a look, only to find that it was a very professional marketing n.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He analyzed all her advantages and disadvantages at present, and then made detailed ns ording to these. He would improve her poprity from all aspects, and the most important thing was to improve her reputation and influence. This was a very professional proposal, which could be said to be more professional than professional agents. Did you do it yourself? Elijah nodded and said, Fabian and Ste also did. Lottie was extremely moved. She had said that she wanted to make aeback. One was that she had promised Hank Han that she would definitely make aeback and be a movie queen. Another reason was precisely because of Natalia. This time, the female artist who framed Natalia was Rubby. She was Natalias rival. Not long ago, she had just won the movie queen, and now she was very influential in the circle. Lottie had also heard Conniein that Rubby had snatched a lot of her artists resources, as if she was deliberately targeting her. Rubby framed Natalia while targeting Connie. Lottie didnt have many close friends. Natalia and Connie were the only two. How could they all be bullied by Rubby? Was this reasonable? Those reporters were forced to apologize to Natalia by Kayden and they even admitted that Rubby took part in them. This persons reputation was definitely affected. However, Rubby also had a backer behind her. Soon, the Public Rtions Department came out to clean up the mess. Rubby came out to apologize and sadfishing. This matter was actually over. After that, if Kayden wanted to deal with her again, he would have to be scolded that he took advantage of his power to bully her. Such a despicable and shameless woman was bing more and more popr. How could Lottie, who had always valued rtionships and had a chivalrous heart, bear it? Therefore, Lottie nned to take the lead and return to the entertainment industry to deal with her and clear the obstacles for her good friends. If Natalia thought it through and wanted to make aeback, she could pave the way for her. How wonderful it was to do this! The most important thing was that when Elijah was investigating Rubbys background, he found that she still had contact with Yoyo. It was Yoyo, who had been targeting her over and over again! It was Yoyo who stole her identity and tried to rece her! She had encountered too many dangers and troubles before. In order to get rid of Jenna and the others, she had been unable to handle all sorts of problems. This had also caused her to ignore Yoyo and not be able to settle ounts with her. She had be a fish that had escaped the. Now that she hade out to stir up trouble again, how could she let her hide behind and shoot a cold arrow? This time, Lottie would no longer be passively defending her. She would drag Yoyo out to take revenge and send her to where she should go! There were various reasons for hereback, but she didnt really like to be a star. She hadnt thought that her children would be so fond of her being a celebrity and be proud of her performance. This made her happy, and her heart fill with the love of the children. Even Ralph showed his support. I would rather youeback than open a Taekwondo Gym. After hearing this, a fierce light shed in Lotties eyes. What do you mean? Do you think that Im not promising enough to open a Taekwondo Gym? Ralph saw her expression and immediately pulled her into his embrace to apologize. How can I think that youre not promising enough? I just think that youre too talented and useless to open a Taekwondo Gym. You can obviously use your influence to do more things, encourage your fans to learn self-defense, and make them increase their safety consciousness. Isnt it faster and more effective than you working hard to teach students in the Taekwondo Gym? Lottie thought for a moment. She had to admit that Ralphs words made sense. Even so, she was still unhappy. The children all know to help meeback. What about you? You didnt do anything? Ralph, It was not that he did nothing, but that he did not dare to say anything. It was still Elijah who said, Daddy specially opened an entertainmentpany for you. Lottie, ? Whatpany? When? Ralph nced at Elijah and knew that she would not let it go if he did not make it clear. In the end, he admitted it. Not long ago, havent I been working overtime? I just bought an entertainmentpany. Lottie thought for a moment. When she was watching the news, she seemed to have heard that thergest film and television entertainmentpany in the country had been bought, but she didnt expect it that the buyer was her husband. It seems to be called TY Media? Ralph chuckled and said, Now its SFLE Media. Lotties eyes lit up. SFLE Media? Well, S, F, E are short for our childrens names, and L is short for yours. Different from the Thunder Pictures of the Chapmans Group, SFLE Media specializes in serving you and the children. All resources are inclined to you. Chapter 415 You Youth Didn’t Have Martial Virtue Lottie was both moved and surprised. Isnt it too extravagant to serve me alone? Ralph smiled and said, I only spoil you. Are you not satisfied with that? Its not that Im not satisfied. I just feel that its not good. As she spoke, she couldnt help but smile. Ralphs heart softened when he saw her smile. He could not help but smile as well. Whats wrong with that? Im capable of spoiling you. No matter how jealous others are, its none business of them. Will it be a waste of resources to serve me alone in such arge film and televisionpany? Lottie was very worried. Such arge entertainmentpany must have spent a lot of money to manage and maintain it every day. If she couldnt be famous and couldnt create any value, wouldnt they lose money every day? That wouldnt do. Ralph could not help butugh. If youre afraid of wasting money, sign the artist youre optimistic about and let them make money for you. That way, you wont be afraid. With this, he looked at Zack. Zack, if youe in the future, you can directly sign a contract with SFLE Media. Zack listened to their conversation from the side, and his heart could no longer be described as shocked. He really didnt expect that the way rich people doted on their wives was so overbearing. He sent her directly to the entertainmentpany just to support her. Moreover, if Lottie wasnt prepared to make aeback, Ralph would never let her know about the acquisition of thepany, and thepany would remain idle. Thergest entertainmentpany in the country, whose daily ie was estimated to be hundreds of millions, however Ralph did not even blink. Zack was simply amazed. At the same time, he felt lucky for himself. If he really became a staff member of SFLE Media in the future, even if he didnt work as Lotties assistant, he would definitely have a promising future. Because Mr. Chapman was not short of money at all! Okay okay, thank you, Mr. Chapman. After hearing this, Lottie couldnt help butugh. It seemed that the image of Mr. Chapman, the overbearing president, had been deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Ralph smiled slightly. Then, he heard Elijah say, I want to join too. He was going to be an analysis manager and head of public rtions for his mommys business. He believed that as long as he was there, he would never let his mommy suffer again. Seeing how positive Elijah was, Ste quickly raised his hand. I also want to join! I can be a child star and apany Mommy to any public asion to bring profits to thepany. I can also be a stylist for mommy and give her a suggestion! I can evenment on mommys anti-fans! Fabian also followed. Me too! I when daddy is busy, I can hold a meeting on behalf of daddy! I can also get resources for mommy and help her to be a popr star in thepany. Even if I be a child star, I can do it! Lottie, She had to admit that her children were too capable. Ralph nced at the three children who were crazily snatching his credit and snorted. When I was in Chapman Group, I wanted you to help me manage thepany. Why are all of you not so active? Fabian blinked and exined, At that time, we were still children. Have you grown up now? Fabian nodded shyly. Now that we have grown up, we can take charge of it alone. Ste echoed, Yes, and Chapman Group is not our ownpany. Why should we be so active? Ralph turned to look at the Elijah. Elijah said, Chapman Group doesnt have mommy. He wasnt working for anyone else. He was only serving his mommy. Lottie was so moved that she wanted to kiss them one by one. Which familys children were so like angels? They were really lovable. Ralph secretly ground his teeth. Alright, he would remember all them. Well, Ill give you administration authorities. Every one of you has to choose a direction to take responsibility for your mommy. If something goes wrong, Ill find you to me. Elijah,There cant be any problems. He was very confident in his hacker skills. Ralph nced at him and said, Theres always someone better than you. Have you forgotten? Elijah thought of how he had lost to Ralph and lowered his head silently. After a while, he raised his head again. Theres something I dont understand. Just teach me. Ralph looked at his eldest son in surprise. Are you sure? Elijah nodded. You can make the conditions. Then I want your mommy to cook only for me in the future? Elijah was silent for a moment before saying, Change it. He didnt want to give up this benefit.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Then cancel your bedtime story and your good night kiss. Elijah, No. Is this your attitude of begging for help? Elijah stared fixedly at him for a long time before suddenly turning his head. Mommy, daddy bullied me and refused to teach me. Ralph, Young people didnt have martial virtue. To actuallyin to his wife in front of him, Elijah was really a bad student. Sure enough, Lottie, who had been happily watching the father and son bicker earlier, immediately puffed up her face. Ralph, why did you bully Elijah? As daddy, if you have the ability, why dont you teach him and threaten him? Ralph said, Honey, I was wrong. Fabian and Ste looked at each other, indicating that they had learned something. As expected, their brother was really great. Mommy, I want daddy to teach me too.Ste said. Mommy, daddy always bullies me. He asked me to hold a meeting for him and squeeze out my childhood.The stars added. Ralph, He ground his teeth in hatred. Are you going to rebel? Lottie raised an eyebrow. Who are you scolding? Ralph, I was wrong. Zack, who was watching from the side, couldnt helpughing out loud. Thats great. Mr. Chapman and his family are really happy. If possible, he also hoped that his sister could get his own happiness. But he didnt know how her sister and brother-inw got along with each other in another car. At the same time. Kayden, who had been severely criticized by the doctor, lowered his head awkwardly. I really know I was wrong. Kayden apologized with a wooden face, feeling hopeless. This time, the doctor in charge was Edward Grant. His uncles good friend, and he was also his elder. So he couldnt be angry with him casually and had to listen to him honestly. He was really embarrassed. Fortunately, Edward Grant was finally tired. After helping him treat his injured leg, he changed his target. Edward Grant went to check on Mrs. Ross, while Mr. Ross stayed by her side nervously and answered his simple questions from time to time. Natalia sat next to Mrs. Ross and secretly nced in the direction of Kayden. She noticed that Kayden didnt seem to be in a good mood, and she slowly got up when she heard that her mothers condition was stable. Are you alright? After hesitating for a while, Natalia sat down next to Kayden. Kayden immediately looked up happily. Chapter 416 You Are A Good Man I Im fine. Kayden blinked and was suddenly at a loss. He should be happy. After all, Natalia was concerned about him and he want to sadfishing. However, he was afraid that she would worry, so he was really in a dilemma. When Natalia saw the confused expression on his face, she suddenly took a deep breath. Thank you for what happened today. You dont have to thank me. Kayden frowned in displeasure. You never need to thank me. Natalia looked at him for a while and suddenly said, Whats the rtionship between us? Kayden froze and subconsciously looked into her eyes. Husband husband and wife. However, Natalias eyes were extremely clear. She just stared at him as if she wanted to look into his heart. Kayden, I dont know why you refused to divorce with me. Didnt we agree before? Since you dont love me, why dont you let me go? Panic shed across Kaydens eyes. No no. Am I wrong? Do you mean that you fell in love with me again? Kaydens face instantly turned red. Although he felt that he loved Natalia, he felt embarrassed when he saw her clear eyes. He had never said this to her before. Natalia had always been chasing after him, but he had never expressed his love for her. It was hard for him to confess for a while. Natalia waited for a while. When she saw that he did not say anything, a hint of mockery shed across her eyes. The other party was Kayden. She had spent so many years trying to make him fall in love with her. How could he change his mind overnight? In the end, it was she who forced him. Holding back the emotions in her eyes, Natalia looked straight at Kayden with a hint of coercion. Since you dont love me, why do you hold on to me? Isnt it better to break up as soon as possible without love? Of course not!Kayden quickly denied it. He swallowed his saliva and carefully thought about his words. I I promised before that I would take good care of you for the rest of my life. You have encountered a lot of difficulties because of me. How can I leave you like this? However, Natalia sneered. You dont want to divorce me because of this? Kayden said no in his heart, but he said, Of course, I swore in front of Ralph that I would take good care of you for the rest of my life. You dont have to.Natalia said. Kayden frowned and looked at Natalia cautiously. You dont you need me to take responsibility for you now? Natalias eyshes fluttered and she suddenly chuckled. Kayden, youre a good person.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Kayden was stunned. Why did she suddenly said he is a good person? On the surface, you dont seem to care about anything, but in fact, you are very principled. You must do what you promised others. Usually, you are not serious, but you are always explicit about important things. Kayden suddenly felt a little embarrassed by her praise. Its its not as good as you said. Its the same this time. It has nothing to do with my mothers illness. You dont have to be so responsible. You came here specially to help find the doctor and pay the hospitalization fee. This is what I should do. Nothing is what you should do.Natalia interrupted him seriously. The time when I was in danger and seriously injured and in aa, it had nothing to do with you. Ive been forcing you to like me, and it was my own fault for drinking. At that time, I couldnt wake up, and I didnt want to live anymore. It has always been my personal will. Its my fault. I shouldnt have forced you to do everything. As Natalia spoke, she suddenly felt relieved. In this world, many things cannot be forced. For example, love and marriage. Kaydens expression was ghastly. At the same time, he was flustered. He did not understand why Natalia had suddenly told him all of this. At this moment, he felt very uneasy. Everyone has their own happiness and evil. Its not your fault that you dont like me, so you dont have to be responsible for me. Kayden panicked and wanted to stand up, but Natalia pushed him back into the wheelchair. Your leg injury hasnt healed yet. Dont stand up again. Kaydens lips trembled slightly. You just said that I I dont agree. Where dont you agree?Natalia smiled at him. Am I wrong? Kayden looked at her smiling face and was in a trance. He couldnt remember how long it had been since Natalia smiled at him like this. It doesnt matter whether you like me at first or not, whether Yara appearedter or not, I have always been with you for so many years. It took me so many years to not let you see me. Im useless. Kayden quickly said, Its not like that. Its not your fault. I was blind No, it has nothing to do with you.Natalias tone was exceptionally calm. She did not hold any grudge against him.Ive been chasing after you for so many years and its been enough. If I continue to pester you, Ill look down on myself. Thank you very much for your appearance. You have been taking care of me all these years. It can be said that I wont be so popr without you. Kayden kept shaking his head. He wanted to say something, but Natalia covered his mouth and stopped him. I dont regret loving you.Natalia added. But maybe, if we find someone to start over, there will be another world. Kayden, I dont want you to be responsible for me now. If you still care about our rtionship, then let go of each other and divorce with me. Kaydens throat seemed to be blocked by something and he couldnt say a word. Natalia looked at him gently with a faint smile in her eyes. It seemed that she had let go of this rtionship. She no longer hated anyone, nor did she want to suspect that Kayden was plotting something against her. She no longer loved him. Falling in love with someone was too painful. She had suffered for so long and could not move forward. Her only wish now was to get rid of this hopeless marriage. Then she started over and gained freedom. She wanted Kayden to let go of her and forget everything Kayden. Thinking of this, Kaydens eyes were suddenly filled with anger. Natalia could take anything from him, but she could not leave with love and freedom! How could he let go? He fell in love with Natalia, he hoped her by his side for the rest of her life. If she left, she would be with another man Kayden couldnt breathe just thinking about it. He didnt want to be a good person. As long as he could keep her by his side, so what if she hated him? No.Kayden pulled Natalias hand away and said coldly. Natalia frowned and looked at him in confusion. Why? After thinking about it for a while, Kayden could not express his love to her openly, nor could he answer her perfunctorily. He moved his leg, which had just been bandaged, and an idea came to his mind. My leg hasnt recovered yet, and Im afraid that I will be disabled for the rest of my life. Except for you, who else would be willing to marry me and take care of me so unscrupulously? Chapter 417 You Bear to Abandon Me Natalia almostughed out of anger. So the real reason why you refused to let me go is that I was too kind to you before? Kayden nodded. He was telling the truth. Even his parents treated him less sincerely than Natalia. In the past, he didnt think much of it. However, after Natalia left, he was deeply touched. In this world, there was probably no one as good as Natalia. It was all his fault that he was blind and did not cherish Natalia. Natalias anger, which had been suppressed, waspletely ruined by Kaydens exnation. She had thought that since Kayden had helped her today, she could not be stingy. He lied to her, she should be able to solve it together and have a peaceful talk with him. Maybe she could make it clear and let the him give her freedom and peace. Of course, she had to admit that she still had some hidden expectations in her heart.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She hoped that him would ask her to stay, hoping that he would respond with a little sincerity. Even if there was only a little affection, she would ept it. Unexpectedly, the reason why Kayden refused to let her go was so ridiculous. How cheap she was! After she realized that Kayden didnt love her, she continued to treat him well. Natalia replied with a cold smile, You are the young master of the Chapman family and have countless assets. It is not hard to find a woman who is devoted to you. As long as you tell the news, I believe that the threshold of the Chapman family has long been trampled by the self-introduction. Kayden didnt like her tone very much, but he still said honestly, But those people do it for my money. Only you dont care about money. Its for me. He wanted to say that no one couldpare to Natalias kindness to him, so he cherished her even more. However, for some reason, his words made Natalia even angrier. So, just because I sincerely treated you and took care of you like a nanny, you could trample on my heart at will. You even tied me up with you regardless of my current will? Kayden, why are you so selfish? Kayden was stunned by Natalias words. It took him a while toe to his senses. He wanted to exin, but he couldnt. But no matter what, he would not let go of her, nor would he divorce with her. If she misunderstood him, he would let her continue to misunderstand. Whatever you say, I wont divorce with you anyway. Natalia was pissed off by him. Kayden had always been stubborn and would never change his mind. Natalia had suffered such a loss before and knew that it was useless to say more to him. She was even angrier. Whether you agree or not, Im going to divorce with you! When we get back to Rexwell, well go to the Civil Affairs Bureau! Kayden frowned. I wont go. Then Ill appeal! You Natalia red at him fiercely. New and old grudges surged into her heart. What are you talking about? You liar! What liar?Kayden was stunned. How dare you say that you didnt lie to me? Kayden frowned. Before he could say anything, Natalia had already stepped forward and ripped off his clothes. Didnt you say that you fought with someone before and your chest was injured? Wheres the wound? I Only then did he remember the lie he had told her before. It was for the sake of to cover the wound of changing the kidney. He did not want Natalia to worry. What are you talking about? What excuse do you have? I heard what you said to others on the phone. You deliberately pretended to be injured just to fool me! I didnt fool you. You misunderstood. Misunderstanding? Then tell me, how did I misunderstand you? My injuryKayden thought for a while and decided not to tell her about the kidney recement. The burden on Natalia was too great. Kayden didnt want to put pressure on her, so he had to hide the truth. I was indeed injured before, but not my chest, but my leg.Kayden said, But I know that if I said that my leg was injured, you would definitely think that I was lying to you. Natalia was stunned and subconsciously looked at his legs. You still want to lie to me!Natalia red at him angrily. Did he think she would still believe what he said? This man was a liar. He didnt tell the truth! Kayden sighed and finally said, I admit that I did lie to you about my injury. But Im afraid that you dont want to see me and want to drive me back to Rexwell. Natalia did not speak for a long time. She nced at him with suspicion and asked, Are you telling the truth? Kayden nodded and said, Whats more, my leg is indeed injured. You heard the doctor scold me just now. My injury has not recovered yet. Later on, when I was with Mr. Parry, he didnt have a backup n. You deserve it. Kayden touched his nose and said guiltily, I didnt me him. Natalias heart softened when she saw him like this. She lowered her head to look at his injuries and asked worriedly, Is it really difficult for your leg to recover? The corners of Kaydens lips curled into a smile. Just as he was about to say something, Natalia suddenly came to her senses. No, we were clearly talking about the divorce just now. Why did you change the topic again? Kayden was speechless. He was not the one who changed the topic. He simply pretended to be pitiful. My legs are like this, and I guess I will be a good-for-nothing in the future. Do you want to abandon me and divorce me? Even if you are disabled, you are still Chapmans. The heir of the Chapman family was not from the same world as her. Kayden was about to speak when he heard Natalia phone ring. Natalia took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She did not avoid Kayden, but deliberately said it very loudly. Lincoln, I was just about to call you. Kayden frowned. It was the boy again. Why was this person always haunting? On the other end of the phone, Lincolns voice was very gentle. I brought some food for you. I only found out after asking around that youve been transferred. Did something happen? Why did you leave so suddenly? Nothing, its all over. However, the medical conditions of Hospital in Rexwell are better than that of the town. In order to reduce the risk of surgery, we made this decision. We left in a hurry just now and forgot to tell you. Im really sorry. Lincoln seemed to be relieved. I see. Natalia: Yes, you bring us food. I really dont know how to thank you. Lincoln smiled,What are you talking about, Natalia. You saved my life, there is no need for you to be so polite to me. When Natalia heard his words, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Thats happened when we were young. Besides, its not me who saved you. I just called others over for help. It may be a piece of cake for you, but it saved my life. Lincoln chuckled in a low voice. Aunt, are you going to Hospital in Rexwell? After youve settled down, send me your address. Ill be here with you on the day of your surgery. Chapter 418 Don’t You Love Kayden? It doesnt matter. You are so busy that you dont have toe here on purpose. Sister Natalia, its already my regret that I couldnt repay you back then. Dont reject my offer now. At least let me feel at ease, okay? Natalia politely refused several times, but Lincoln insisted oning over. Natalia had no choice but to agree. Well, Ill tell you when I settle down. Okay, Sister Natalia. Lincoln, you dont have to keep calling me that. Im not much older than you. Youd better just call me by my name. She always called her Sister Natalia, which made her feel a little ufortable. Even Zack had never called her that. Lincoln chuckled again,Is this not good? You will always be my Sister Natalia. Uh, it seems a little disgusting.Natalia said. Lincoln smiled as if she was very happy. Alright, Ill listen to you. Should I still call you Natalia? Natalia breathed a sigh of relief. Its much morefortable. Natalia and Lincoln chatted casually, but they didnt notice the expression on Kaydens face. He was about to kill someone. Since Lincoln still wanted to talk to Natalia about the training ss, Natalia didnt think too much about it and continued to talk. However, before Natalia could tell Lincoln about the ces suitable for the training ss, a hand reached out. What are you doing? Natalia watched helplessly as Kayden snatched her phone away. Then, she hung up the phone and turned off the phone. She was furious. Kayden put the phone into his pocket and pointed to Mrs. Ross and Edward Grant, who were not far away. The doctor has done the check-up for Mom. Now she needs to have a good rest. The sound of your phone call is so loud that it will easily disturb her. Natalia looked back and her expression softened. Then you cant just casually hang up my phone and return it to me. No.Kayden refused. He was afraid that Natalia would snatch it from him, so he deliberately closed his eyes and said, I have to rest too. Dont disturb me. You Shh. Natalia wanted to hit him, but when she saw that the whole carriage was quiet, Mr. Ross frowned and looked in their direction, then gave up. Give me your phone when we get to Rexwell.She said in a low voice. Kayden pretended not to hear her and closed his eyes to sleep. Did you hear me?Natalia bumped into his arm. Kayden changed his position and turned his head away, ignoring her. Natalia was angry. Why didnt she find that Kayden was so bad-tempered before? Natalia knew that he was pretending not to hear her, so she lowered her voice and said, When we get back to Rexwell, you can go with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate. At that time, we will be separated. Who wants to break up with you? Do you want to spend the night with Lincoln after the divorce? Dream on. Kayden said in his heart, Ill hide my marriage certificate and household register when I get back. I wont divorce her even if I die. After so long, Natalia was tired. She got up and finally sat down on the empty seat behind Mrs. Ross. Silence returned to the carriage. It would take about three hours to drive back to Rexwell from the town. Natalia originally wanted to find a quiet corner to think about things, but she did not expect that she would actually fall asleep gradually. When she opened her eyes again, it was dark. Shey on a hospital bed, covered with a thin quilt. Shocked, she suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up. He looked around and found that this was an extremely spacious ward. Opposite the bed she was lying on was her mothers bed. Shes awake.Mrs. Ross was resting on the bed. Seeing her get up, she quickly looked over with a smile. Mom, why am I asleep? Where is this? Have we arrived at Rexwell? She looked around and did not see Mr. Mr. Ross and Zack. Were already in Rexwell. This is the private ward that Mr. Chapman arranged for us. You fell asleep in the car just now, so we didnt call you. These two days, youve been busy raising money and looking for jobs. You definitely havent had a good rest. Mr. Chapman Is that Kayden? No, its another Mr. Chapman, Ralph. Natalia heart rxed. For some reason, she felt a little disappointed. Where are Dad and Zack? Your dad went to buy dinner. Kayden asked Zack to leave. Natalia frowned. Why is Kayden looking for Zack? He said that he rented a house near the hospital and wanted to take Zack to the ce to identify himself. When the operation is over, I have to stay and observe for a period of time. I cant let you sleep in the hospital for so long. Natalia was a little annoyed. Then we can also go to the hotel. How much money do you have to live in a hotel? Besides, you used to be a star, so its not convenient for you to live in a hotel. Natalia did not speak after being scolded by Mrs. Ross. She touched her pocket and failed to get what she wanted. She asked, Wheres my phone? Did Kayden give it back to me? Mrs. Ross asked, What cell phone? Natalia secretly scolded Kayden for being shameless, but she said, Its nothing. Ill ask Lottie when Dades back. Mom, how do you feel now? Mrs. Ross smiled weakly. Im fine. the Doctor gave me some medicine. I feel much better after taking it. In other words, when she was in the hospital in the town, she was still very ufortable. But because she cared about their feelings, she didnt say anything. Natalia eyes instantly turned red. Mom, its all my fault. If I were a little more promising, I wouldnt have let you suffer so much. Silly child, what are you talking about? You are already very powerful. I never dreamed that my daughter could be such a famous star. Mrs. Ross cried as she spoke. Its all my fault. We parents are not promising and have no ability to give you a better birth. You have suffered a lot. Natalia shook her head while crying. No, it was not like that. Although the familys conditions were not as good as the rich, her parents had always been very good to her. They would try their best to give everything she wanted, and they had always loved her. Natalia, tell me the truth. Dont you really love Kayden? Natalia cried and looked up at her sick and weak mother. No one knew when her mothers face had been wrinkled. The pain had been torturing her, making her look much older. The only thing that remained unchanged was her mothers loving eyes when she looked at her. Natalia sniffed and shook her head. Mom, its not that I dont love him, but I cant afford him anymore.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Her love for Kayden was not something that could be taken back so easily. After all, she had been loyal to him for so many years. No matter how heartless she was, her heart could not be deceived together. However, as she had just said, she and Kayden were not from the same world. She couldnt afford him. In the past, she had relied on her courage to stay by Kaydens side even if she had to die. However, what happened to Yara made her understand what kind of chasm there was between her and Kayden. Reality was in front of her eyes, making her unable to continue to bully herself. The only thing she could do was to stay away from it. Chapter 419 Prepare a New cell phone Mrs. Ross felt sad when she heard what Natalia said. In the past, she only wanted to obey Natalias wishes and let her pursue the happiness she wanted. However, she didnt know that her daughter had so many hardships in her heart. She had to give up because she couldnt bear it anymore. In the end, she couldnt make her daughter happy. Mrs. Rosss tears fell even harder and she almost choked with sobs. Natalia, good Natalia. Its our fault. If we hadnt been careless enough to let you go, you wouldnt have ended up like this without the bad rtionship between you and Kayden. Natalia shook her head as she listened. Mom, its not your fault, nor his fault. Love cant be forced, but Im not lucky. Who said you didnt? Natalia, since Kayden doesnt want to divorce you now, why dont you try with him? Maybe he has changed No. Natalia interrupted Mrs. Ross and her tone was very firm. Hes still pestering me now because hes used to my care for him. Its not that he has to . He doesnt love me. When he gets used to my efforts again and gets tired of seeing me, how can I deal with myself then? Mrs. Rosss heart skipped a beat when she heard what Natalia said. Even if he doesnt love you, he has feelings for you. Kayden is not a heartless person. He may fall in love with you after a long time. Natalia still shook her head with a bitter smile on her face. Mom, if we can fall in love with each other for a long time, Kayden would have fallen in love with me a long time ago. But I asked him in the car today that he didnt like me at all. Why should I make it difficult for him? But Okay, mom. Natalia interrupted her. Obviously, she didnt want to talk about it anymore. This was the truth. Kayden would never fall in love with her, so she didnt have to continue to humiliate herself. A divorce was the best choice for each other. Seeing that Natalia was so determined, Mrs. Ross, who wanted to give Kayden another chance, closed her mouth in embarrassment. How long has Dad been out? Why hasnt hee back yet? Why dont I look for him? Natalia took out a tissue to wipe Mrs. Rosss tears and poured her a ss of warm water. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and reorganized her emotions. Mrs. Rosss face was full of fatigue. Coupled with the difort in her heart, she did not have the strength to nod. Natalia got up and walked out. She wanted to call a nurse to take care of her, but as soon as she walked to the door, she saw Zack standing at the door with a big bag in his hand. Zack, youre back. Are you alone? Natalia looked behind Zack and did not see anyone else. Zack nced at the corner from the corner of his eyes, then looked away and met his sister, whose eyes were a little swollen. I went back with my brother-inw, but he went to the VIP ward upstairs. We separated at the elevator. However, Natalia frowned at this moment. What brother-inw? I have divorced him. You are not allowed to call him brother-inw again. But sister, you havent got your divorce certificate yet. Natalia was a little annoyed. When mothers surgery is done, Ill ask him to get it from the Civil Affairs Bureau! Zack nodded and said calmly, Then Ill change my words after you get your divorce certificate. Natalia was choked by her brothers sudden rebellion and red at him angrily. But what the other party said was right. She couldnt refute it, so she looked at the thing in his hand. What are these? Brother-inw bought some daily necessities for Mom and Dad. Did Kayden buy it?Natalia asked. Zack nodded. Natalia snatched it away and asked, Did he ask you to give me anything? Zack was very confused. What? Natalia was even angrier. This bastard really didnt give her back her phone. Go back and apany Mom. Ill go upstairs. By the way, which ward is he in? Natalia did not call out her name, but Zack knew who she was talking about. He blinked his eyes. Was his sister going upstairs to find his brother-inw? But his brother-inw Zack widened his eyes and raised his voice. Sister, are you going to find brother-inw? But I dont know which room he is in. He didnt tell me. Zack suddenly spoke loudly. Natalia was shocked by his loud voice and could not help patting him. If you dont know, then you dont. Why are you so loud? This is a hospital! Just then, a dull crash came from the corridor at the corner, as if the metal had hit the armrest. Natalia frowned and subconsciously nced at the corridor. Zack was afraid that Kaydens eavesdropping would be discovered, so he quickly changed the topic. By the way, sister, I dont know brother-inws ward. Mr. Chapman and Lottie must know. Why dont we call them and ask them? As he spoke, he pulled Natalia into the room. Natalia was pulled into the ward by him. She was speechless when she saw that the door was still closed. Do you have Lotties contact information? Zack was stunned. I dont think so, but you must have one. I do, but my phone is with Kayden.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Through the small window on the ward door, Zack saw Kayden being pushed out of the corridor by his assistant. Then he pushed the elevator and quickly pulled Natalia into the room. Ah? Why is your phone with my brother-inw? What should we do now? Natalia was confused by Zacks strange behavior. She couldnt help but say, What else can we do? Ill go upstairs and ask. I went to find him just to get the phone back. Zack still wanted to say something, but Natalia pushed him away. All right, I wont talk nonsense with you. Its useful for me to take my mobile phone. Ill take all these with me. After all, we have nothing to do with him anymore. We wont be rewarded for nothing. Give them all back to him. After that, he pushed Zack open the ward door. The moment the door opened, the elevator door was closed. Natalia did not see Kayden in the elevator. Seeing this, Zack could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that he could not stop her, he followed her. At this moment, in the elevator. Kaydens lonely expression made Cais feel sorry for him. Sir, why did you avoid Madam just now? Kayden shook his head and did not exin. He did not know why, but he did not want Natalia to know that he had overheard her conversation with Mrs. Ross. From Natalias words, he could tell how much damage he had inflicted on Natalia. Natalia refused to believe that he had fallen in love with her and said that it was impossible. Then he had to prove with practical actions that his love for Natalia was better than real gold and silver! Ding! The elevator reached the corresponding floor. However, Kayden stopped Cais and said, Get me a new phone. Cais was stunned. What cell phone? This. Kayden handed Natalias phone to him and said, Tell Elijah what I said. He knows what to do. Chapter 420 But Now I’m Going Back on My Words Through the logo pasted on the wall, Natalia recognized that they were now in a private hospital. This hospital was veryrge and had a very high medical level. It was the kind of hospital that specialized in treating rich people. The fee was very high, and rtively, it was very private. When Natalia was still a movie queen, she hade to this hospital to visit the famous doctors she knew. She knew that the highest third floor of the inpatient department was the most advanced VIP ward. ording to her previous experience, the higher her status was, the higher her residence would be. Thus, Natalia went to the highest level first. However, there seemed to be no one on the top floor. She took the elevator down the first floor and finally saw a familiar bodyguard at the elevator entrance. Natalia knew that she had found the right ce, so she went forward to ask Kayden where he was now. The bodyguard recognized Natalia, so he didnt dare to hide anything and took her to Kayden. When Natalia arrived, Edward Grant was talking to Kayden. Are you sure you want to do this? Its not a small matter. Its also dangerous for you. If your parents know, they wont agree.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. However, Kaydens eyes were quite determined. He looked like apletely different person from his usual casual self. Theres no need to persuade me. Ive made up my mind. But Before he could finish his words, the bodyguard came to knock on the door with Natalia. A trace of surprise shed across Kaydens eyes when he saw that Natalia hade so soon. He looked at Edward Grant with a warning look and then walked to the door with a smile. Why are you here? Are you looking for me?He asked despite knowing the answer. Natalia looked around and didnt see Lottie and the others. She guessed that they must have returned to her own home. There was a trace of doubt in Natalias heart. Lottie and Mr. Chapman had always been thoughtful. How could they leave without saying hello to her? They even left Kayden alone in the hospital. Moreover, the conversation between Kayden and the doctor just now was a little strange. What was the risk to Kayden? However, in the face of Kaydens smiling eyes, Natalia swallowed back the doubts in her heart. Forget it. Im going to get divorced. Why should I worry about it here? Give it back to you. Give me back the phone. Natalias voice was extremely cold and direct. Kayden frowned when he saw the bag that Natalia had brought over. Its just some essential daily necessities. Theyre not worth much money. Why do you have toWas she going to separate herself from him so clearly? Natalia raised her head and nced at him coldly. We are neither rtives nor old friends. Kayden found it hard to ept her words and looked at Natalia with aplicated look. We havent divorced yet. Anyway, its almost time. Natalia, are you really going to be so heartless to me? Natalia suddenlyughed as if she had heard some funny joke. Mr. Chapman, please ept the reality and stop lying to yourself. You agreed to the divorce yourself. You cant let Yara leave, so you have to continue to dy my youth, can you? If it had been before, Kayden might have been angered by her words, but he had heard the conversation between Natalia and Mrs. Ross just now and understood what she meant. Therefore, even though he was mocked by her, he did not feel angry. There was only heartache left. Natalia was always like this. She always thought for others, but never thought about her own situation. In the past, he was used to being spoiled by Natalia, but it did not mean that he really had no heart. Youre right. I did promise back then, but now I go back on my word. Natalia widened her eyes and looked at Kayden in disbelief. Natalia, people will make mistakes. You have to give me a chance to turn over a new leaf. Natalia frowned and watched as Kayden walked closer in a wheelchair. She subconsciously took a few steps back. You said Im selfish, shameless, or anything else. I admit it. As long as I can keep you by my side, why not be selfish? After hearing these words, Natalias heart began to beat wildly again. Especially at this moment, Kayden looked at her so seriously, as if he could only see her alone. Kayden continued to approach with a faint smile on his face. He picked up the shopping bag Natalia had put on the ground and handed it to the bodyguard beside him. Take these downstairs and tell my mother-inw that I will go downstairs to apany her every day in the future. Tell her not to worry. I will arrange the operation. Without any nonsense, the bodyguard took the things and turned to leave. Kayden smiled and turned to look at Natalia. Ross, you should know me very well. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. You have to have this awareness. No matter what, I wont divorce with you. Kayden stared at Natalia as he spoke. Natalias heart was pounding under his gaze. She realized that she had unknowingly retreated to the base of the wall, but Kaydens wheelchair had trapped her between the walls. She frowned slightly. Kayden, do you know what youre talking about? Of course I know. However, Natalia suddenly sneered. I dont think you know at all. With a smile on his face, Kayden suddenly stood up with the support of the armrest of the wheelchair, enveloping Natalia under his tall figure, making the distance between him and Natalia get closer little by little. Do I know? Youll know in a while. As he spoke, he kissed Natalia. He had long wanted to do so. He didnt want to hear those disgusting words from this mouth again, nor did he want to hear her mention the word divorce. It was time for him to taste her sweet lips. Why didnt he do that earlier? Natalia suddenly widened her eyes. As she breathed, the smell of that person came from his body, making her inexplicably blush. Even if they got married, they had never done anything intimate between them. But now, Kayden He was kissing her? Natalia held her breath and thought about she seemed to have not brushed her teeth when she woke up just now. Then, she began to despise herself for being so useless. He was just a man, a man she, Natalia, did not want. After repeating this in her heart several times, Natalia finally had the courage. She pushed Kayden away and pped him in the face. Pa. A crisp p sounded, and the whole ward fell silent. Kayden tilted his face to one side. In order not to worsen his injury, he had just stood there with one foot. Now that he had lost his bnce because of the p, he sat back in his wheelchair. ng! There was a loud noise. Edward Grant couldnt bear and he looked away, so he didntugh out loud. He had to say that Kayden was far worse than his uncle when it came to acting like a hooligan. Natalia was also very angry, but when she saw that Kayden could not stand steadily, her heart couldnt help but thump. Her mouth was faster than her brain, and she blurted out the worried words. Are you alright? Kayden was speechless. There was still an awkward silence in the ward. Chapter 421 Picking Up An Ungrateful Man Just as Kayden was hesitating about how to answer, Edward couldnt stand it anymore. Cough. Kayden and Natalia turned around. After a while, Natalia realized that there was someone else in the room. Had he saw it? Her face instantly turned red as she red at Kayden. She quickly said, Ill go back first. After that, she shed away so fast that Kayden had no time to stop her. Kayden came to his senses and looked at Edward with resentment. Dont look at me like that. Why havent you left yet? Do you still want your legs? I sprained my foot just now. I didnt hurt my leg. Youre quite smart. Kayden snorted and said, Well, Ive said what I should say. Youd better go back and study the kidney recement operation to make sure that there will be no more problems on that day. Of course, but you really dont want to think about it anymore? No need. Seeing that he couldnt persuade him, Edward didnt say anything more. He came over and checked Kaydens physical data before leaving. When Kayden was the only one left in the ward, he breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of the kiss just now, he couldnt help smiling. I stole a kiss today, and Ill cheat a few more other days. Just then, Cais came in from outside. Sir, the matter of the phone has been settled. Master Elijah said that someone will send a new phone over tomorrow. Kayden stoppedughing and nodded gently. But But what?Kayden frowned when he saw the hesitation on Caiss face. In the end, Cais told the truth. Your mother went to find Mr. Chapman today. Kaydens hand froze and his frown deepened. Why did she run over again? Did she make trouble?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She didnt know where she heard that you wanted to donate kidney, so she went to ask Mr. Chapman where you were and said that all this was nned by Mrs. Chapman, in order to kill you. Kaydens gaze sharpened. How did she know about this? This Get the car ready. Im going to the Chapman family now. But Mr. Chapman asked you not to go there. Are you my assistant or his assistant? Cais lowered his head. Yes, Im your assistant, but Mr. Chapman is right. If you go there now, it will only make the situation worse. Besides, you will have operation in two days. If you keep running around, what if something happens There wont be any idents. Cais thought for a while. As Lottie said, these things couldnt convince him at all. He tried to persuade him ording to what Lottie had taught him. But Mrs. Chapman said that once you show up, your mother will not let it go easily. As your mother, if she forcibly takes you away, it will be difficult for Mr. Chapman to stop her. But you are gone, and Mrs. Rosss operation cant be done. You know her situation best! As expected, upon hearing the consequences, Kayden immediately calmed down. His uncle and aunt were right. In this case, he couldnt panic. No matter who wanted to destroy his n of donating kidney, he couldnt let them seed. He thought of the mobile phone he had taken away and felt very lucky for a moment. They had not told anyone that Mrs. Ross was going to have an operation in this hospital. As long as they blocked the news and there was no way for Natalia to spread it, his mother would not be able to find him. As long as the operation was over, it would not be toote to find the person who was secretly ying tricks! There was a sh of coldness in Kaydens eyes. Recently, he always felt that someone had been targeting him behind his back. Go, ask someone to block the news, and help me call Zack up. I have something to tell him. Cais chose to tell him the truth in order to arouse Kaydens vignce. Seeing that he had calmed down, he nodded. Ill go now. When Cais went to help him call for help, Kayden suddenly felt a headache when he recalled his mothers bad temper. When the operation was over, he had to prepare some gifts for his uncle. However, his uncle was famous for being difficult to please. He still wanted to know how to please his aunt and three cousins. Not long ago. The Chapman family. It hadnt even been a quarter of an hour before Lottie returned at home, Ralphs eldest brother and sister-inw came looking for them. Then, their sister-inw scolded and insulted them at the top of her voice, which stunned Ralph and Lottie. It took them a long time to realize that someone had told them that Kaydens kidney had sessfully matching with Mrs. Rosss, so they came here to ask for an exnation. After all, this matter was rted to Kaydens health. Ralph could not be as perfunctory as usual. Lottie nned to take the children back to their rooms to rest first, but she didnt expect to be pulled by her sister-inw when she had just taken two steps forward. Its all your fault, little bitch. I knew you were not a good person. It was you who insisted on letting my son marry that actress, causing others tough at Kayden. Now you want Kayden to donate kidney to the actresss mother! How cruel you are! Everyone knows that you have a good rtionship with Natalia. Did you encourage my son to do this? Tell me! Lancy was probably really worried and angry this time, so she couldnt control her movements at all. She threw herself at Lottie and even wanted to fight with her. Lottie had a lot of martial arts power, but it was not good to use it on her family. Although they were not rted by blood, it was true that Ralph had been raised by the Chapman family. They had more or less owed their favors, so it was not good for her to beat them up. Whats more, she was now a mother who was worried about her childs health. It was understandable that she had lost control of her emotions, and it was not convenient for Lottie to attack her. However, she was a little too strong. Her words were unpleasant to listen to. If it had been in the past, Lottie would have choked back, but this time, she didnt immediately refute. Although it was Kaydens own decision to participate in the match, as an elder, Lottie had never stopped him, because she agreed with this decision. Natalia had suffered a lot along the way. If Mrs. Ross died of illness, Natalia, who had been in the abyss, would definitely be depressed. As Natalias friend, she really couldnt bear to see such a thing happen. Just as she was about to scratch Lotties cheek with her nails, Ralphs face turned cold. He stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, pulling her away from him and pushing her to the side. She immediately stumbled to the ground, her face a little dazed. But then, she sat on the ground and cried again. Well, you two even joined hands to deal with me. Do you still have any conscience? I knew you didnt have any good intentions, so you wanted my son to die. You wanted to take away the property of the Chapman family, didnt you? Our father picked up an ungrateful person back then! However, Ralph ignored her and turned to look at Lottie worriedly. Are you alright? Chapter 422 Are You Sure You Dare to Hit Me? Just now, in the midst of the fight, Lotties hairstyle had been messed up. The headband was broken, and her long hair fell down. She looked a little embarrassed. She was not injured except that her wrist was in pain. She shook her head. Im fine. Only then did Ralphs gaze rx a lot. He patted Lotties hand tofort her and then asked Elijah to bring his brother and sister upstairs to their own room. Only then did he look back at his sister-inw, who was throwing a tantrum. She was still cursing. That b*tch, Natalia, has divorced with Kayden, but she is still haunting him. Shes so greedy for our familys money that she wont let Kayden away. Ive seen so many bi*hes like her. I didnt expect that shes still thinking about my sons organs. Why didnt she donate herself? It would be better if she died on the operating table with her mother! Dont drag us down again. What a group of god-killing vampires! The more she spoke, the more she crossed the line. At first, Lottie had cared about how she felt as a mother, but now her face was as cold as frost. Shut up!Lotties tone was cold and hard. She was shocked by this harsh shout and felt a little scared. But when she realized who was talking to her, her face immediately changed. How dare you ask me to shut up? Lottie, do you really think youre something? Youre the one who said youre going to be a martial arts actor, but what about the result? You ran away halfway through the movie, and all your fans were gone. And you established a Taekwondo Gym halfway? You almost killed people and even made a negative headline. Ralphs face was almost lost by you, and it even implicated our Chapman family! The actress is the lowest upation, and you are even worse than Natalia. Even Natalia is better than you. At least she has the reputation of a movie queen. What about you? What right do you have to let me shut up when youre so shameless? Ralphs eyes became extremely terrifying at that moment, as if he was going to hit someone in the next second. But he was stopped by Lottie. She did not want Ralph to help her. After all, Lancy was Ralphs sister-inw. If Ralph went too far, he would be criticized. But she was different. After all, her reputation was already so bad, so she didnt mind being worse. After experiencing so many things, Lottie was no longer as weak and kind as before. Some people were mean, but they had to be taught a lesson. Thus, when Lancy was still cursing, Lottie walked forward silently. She smiled at Lancy first. Lancy looked down on Lotties face the most. She always felt that she looked like a vixen and didnt look like a good person. What are youughing at? Dont think that Ill let you off just because you want to please me. You must hand Kayden over to me today Ah! Lottie pped her sister-inw hard in the face. Lancy Berrys face was pped to the side and she turned her head to re at Lottie in disbelief. Lottie didnt stand on ceremony with her and pped her twice on the face. p p. In addition to scolding Lottie, Lancy had also cursed Natalia and her mother for dying on the operating table. She could not be polite to such a vicious person. Lancy was stunned. She covered her face and screamed. Her husband, who had wanted her to teach Ralph and Lottie a lesson, finally couldnt sit still.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He couldnt pretend to be a good person anymore and immediately went forward to pull her behind him to protect her. Then he raised his hand and wanted to fight back. Lottie looked at him coldly and said, How dare you hit me? Im from the Bells. My father is Jerry Bell, my mother is Yuki, and the whole Bells are my backup. His hand paused. Im still Ralphs wife, who will be the future head of the Bartons. I dont even care about a hundred Chapman Group. Its just a few words to make yourpanies bankrupt. Are you sure you dare to touch me? The veins on his forehead twitched. He knew that what Lottie had said was true. He didnt dare to p her face in the end. Instead, he pped himself. What have I done? Who did the Chapman family provoke? Its not enough for a second son to die. They want our Chapman family to be extinct! Unexpectedly, he didnt dare to hit her. Instead, he imitated sister-inw and sat on the ground, howling. They were ming Ralph for being heartless and trying to kill the only heir of the Chapman family. Lotties eyes burned with anger when she heard that. She wanted to say something, but Ralph stopped her. They dont know anything at all. How can they say that? Ralphs gaze was so cold that it was frightening them. However, when he looked at Lottie, the frost broke, revealing warmth. It doesnt matter. Leave it to me. Lottie trusted his abilities very much. She nodded and stood to the side. Ralph took a few steps forward and stood in front of him, who was crying. Eldest brother. It was very strange. The couple, who were crying loudly earlier, shut their mouths the moment they heard Ralphs voice. They looked at Ralph with flickering eyes. Obviously, they were very afraid of Ralph. Lottie couldnt help but tsk. She didnt even let her close her mouth when she hit her just now. Now Ralph only said two words, and they were so scared that they didnt dare to speak. Sure enough, Mr. Chapman was more prestigious. Lottie wasnt convinced, but at the same time, she felt a little proud. No wonder he was her man, he was such a cool man. Who told you that Kayden wanted to donate kidney after doing the matching work? Ralph stared at the couple in front of him without blinking. His tone sounded casual. His eldest brother stole a nce at Ralph and swallowed. Is it important? Whats important is that you dont stop him when knowing this, and you even want to hide it from us!He didnt dare to say anything at first, but he became more and more confident in the end. It was their fault. Even if his father knew it, they were reasonable! He did not believe that Ralph could really attack the Chapman family! Ralph chuckled. Why should I stop him? He was stunned by Ralphs self-righteous attitude and didnt know how to refute. He didnt say anything, but his wife shouted. As Kaydens uncle, why dont you stop him when you know its dangerous to have a kidney surgery and its so harmful to his body? Are you trying to kill him on purpose? Ralph nced at his sister-inw coldly. How old is Kayden this year? He is over 18 years old. Hes already an adult and has the right to control his body. Im just a uncle who has no blood rtions with him. How can I stop him from doing good things? She was speechless for a long time before she said, You youre just evading the responsibility. Ralphughed coldly. Im evading the responsibility? Youre his parents. I think your words are more useful than mine. Why dont you stop him yourself? Chapter 423 You’re Act Like A Spoiled Child Then you have to tell us his whereabouts so that we can persuade him to go home! Who told you that I know where he is? They choked. Theres another thing I need to remind you. I said before that I didnt want Chapman Group, so I absolutely didnt want to get involved. But if you insist on taking the me for me, I dont mind taking away it. As long as I want it, its not difficult for me topletely change Chapman Groups owner. These wordspletely calmed them down. His eldest brother said, You Are you kidding? Ralph nced at him coldly. What do you think? He immediately looked away, not daring to look into Ralphs eyes. As for the kidney recement, I dont support or object. Everything is up to Kaydens will. If you are really worried, contact Kayden and persuade him not to have an operation and dont make a scene here. As long as Kayden changes his mind, I have no objection. But if you want to use dirty means to force Kayden, I wont agree. Big brother and sister-inw, did you hear it clearly? Ralphs voice was calm and gentle, but his words were threatening. His eldest brother and Sister-inw did not dare to be presumptuous and did not dare to reply for a long time. Ralph grew impatient when he saw that there was no response. Did you hear me clearly? His eldest brother shivered and answered loudly, Yes! Ralph was very satisfied. Alright, its gettingte. Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw should go back and have rests too. His eldest brother subconsciously wanted to obey, but his clothes were suddenly pulled by his sister-inw. Her face was distorted, and her cheeks were still burning with pain. She couldnt help but re angrily at Lottie. Well find a way to solve Kaydens problem, but dont tell me what you did just now? She hated her very much. She even wanted to go forward and destroy Lotties face. She wanted to see how she could still be so arrogant then! She had thought that Ralph would give them face and at leastfort them. However, Ralph snorted again. What did Lottie do wrong?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lancy looked angry. She was about to speak when Ralph spoke slowly. Sister-inw, I think you didnt seem to have figured out the situation before. Lottie is not a useless actress. She is the eldest daughter of the Bells, and her status is extremely noble. Even if shey down and did nothing, she still has billions of assets. Lancy was in a daze as her face began to distort. The Bells have always protected their families and vengeful, and Lottie is the only daughter of Jerry Bell. Guess how Jerry Bell will take revenge on you if the words you said before are spread to him. Lancydid not recognize Jerry Bell and did not take it seriously. However, her husbands expression suddenly changed. Lottie just gave a small punishment. I dont think theres anything wrong with it. You you Lancy wanted to say that she had gone too far, but before she could say it, her husband covered her mouth. Its our fault today, but were too worried about Kayden, so we cant keep our mouth shut. Please dont take it to heart. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth to apologize to Lottie. Lottie had long since calmed down. She looked at the couple with a faint smile. After all, we are still a family. I can forget about it, but you still have to be more careful in the future. Eldest Sister-inw, you should understand that disasteres from nonsense, right? Lancy was so angry that she clenched her fists and forced a smile. Thank you for your reminder. Ralphs eldest brother didnt dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that the couple would continue to threaten them, so he hurriedly left with his wife. After they left, therge vi finally quieted down. Lottie couldnt help but stretch herself and yawn again. Are you tired?Ralph asked. Lottie nodded. After all, she had been in the car for so long and had just been thrown into chaos. It would be strange if she wasnt tired. Ralph nced at her and suddenly smiled. This is the first time Ive seen you oppress others with your identity. Lottie sat down on the sofa in the living room and felt a little thirsty. She looked eagerly at the kettle on the tea table. Ralph sat down beside her and poured her a ss of water to see her finish. Do you want more? Lottie shook her head and pointed at her calf. Its a little sour. Ralphs eyes were filled with a doting smile. Youre act like a spoiled child. He seemed to dislike it, but in fact, he enjoyed it very much and even took the initiative to pinch her calf. Ralphs hand strength wasnt bad, and Lottie felt veryfortable being pinched. She couldnt help but narrow her eyes. Who told you to be my husband? If I dont act like a spoiled child with you, with who? Mr. Chapman smiled happily. Only then did Lottie think of an exnation. I didnt want to fight with her either. After all, shes an elder. But her words are too unpleasant to hear. I didnt expect you to handle this matter so easily. I should have let you solve it first. Mr. Chapman still smiled. Then why did you stop me just now? Im afraid that youll leave evidence for others if you hit. Besides, I didnt hit them so hard. Ive never bullied others like this before. Now that I have experience, Ill try to do it better next time. Ralph could not helpughing out loud. He reached out to rub her hair. Cais also came to him at this time. Mr. Chapman, Mrs. Chapman. My master asked me to look for Master Elijah for something. Seeing Cais, Ralph and Lottie were stunned at the same time. You didnt meet Ank and Lancy just now, did you?Lottie asked Cais. Cais shook his head. When I saw them from a distance, I dodged on my own. In fact, Cais had already arrived. But when he arrived, the living room was in chaos. So he hid aside and did not show up. He didnt dare toe out until the couple left. After knowing the purpose of his visit, Lottie called down Elijah and reminded Cais of something by the way. Cais didnt stay long before he left with his phone. After Cais left, Lottie looked at Ralph worriedly. Honey, how did Brother and Sister-inw know that? Ralphs tone was yful. Youre not calling Ank and Lancy anymore? Lottie pursed her lips. I have thought about it. You still call them brother and sister-inw. Im sure you still have to care about their feelings. I have to be more respectful to them. Although she was a little reluctant. Ralph pinched her cheek and said, It doesnt matter. You can call them whatever you want. Lottie was overjoyed. Okay. Logically speaking, they have been in Rexwell all the time, so they should not know Kaydens decision. Either they had been sending people to keep an eye on Kayden, or someone deliberately revealed it to them. Lottie looked at Ralph seriously. Then what do you think? Thetter. But, who could it be? Ralph still looked as if he was very sure of this. He said two words confidently. Lincoln. Chapter 424 Lincoln Was Actually Watching Lincoln? Why do you think its him? Ralph was still smiling. My intuition. Lottie curled her lips. What? I thought you had a reason. Do you think its not him? Thats not the case Lottie recalled her brief confrontation with Lincoln. That person looked wless on the surface, but inside was actually a bad man who was very sophisticated. I just feel that he said that Natalia was kind to him, so why did he do that? If Lancyheard the news, she would definitely stop Kayden from performing the operation. Wouldnt that indirectly harm Natalias mother? What good would that do to Lincoln? Ralphs eyes were dark and he was thoughtful. Lottie touched Ralphs hand. Why dont you speak? Ralph held Lotties hand and suddenly said, What if he doesnt care about her mothers safety at all? Lottie was stunned. Why do you say that? Ralph shook his head and said, I dont have any evidence now. But I always feel that Lincoln gives me an unfathomable feeling. I think he is very dangerous, and the meaning of his getting close to Natalia is unclear. Isnt he here to repay her kindness? Ralph smiled and said, Do you believe it? Lottie thought about it carefully and finally shook her head. I dont know. When Lincoln and Natalia recognized each other that day, his performance was very real. Her gratitude and admiration for Natalia did not seem to be faked. Do you know that some people are born with acting personalities? Lottie nodded. Many people were like this in the entertainment industry. Do you want to make a bet?Ralph asked. Lotties interest was piqued as she asked, What bet? Lets bet on whether Lincoln is the one who leaked the news to Brother and Sister-inw. You must bet on Lincoln, then Ill bet no. Whats the bet? Ralph smiled and whispered something into Lotties ear. Lotties face instantly flushed red. She could not help ring at Ralph. Why are you thinking about these things every day? Ralph held her hand and stood up. My wife is so delicious that I cant stop after having sex once. Lottie, Shameless. Just as they were about to turn back to their bedroom, Elijah suddenly came over with Natalias phone. Mommy, theres something wrong with Sister-inw Natalias phone. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other. Ralph asked, Whats the problem? There are a lot of monitoring software in her mobile phone. Someone stole her backstage authority and monitored her every move at any time and at any ce.Elijahs small face was very serious. Lottie was shocked. How long has the surveincested? I checked the backstage journal. Its been about half a year. Half a year!Lotties eyes widened. She hasnt found it for so long. Natalia is too careless! Ralph asked, Do you find out who is monitoring her? Elijah shook his head and said, The other party has set up an anti- followed-up software. I tried to break his monitoring system, but it was a bit difficult. I was afraid that the other party would notice it. So I stop breaking it in time. Well done.Ralph touched his little head and led them to the study. Not long after, Ste came to the study with herputer. She was also depressed. Daddy, I cant break it. It doesnt matter. The other partys an expert. Both Elijah and Ste were defeated in front of the other party. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was an expert. But Elijah and Ste still felt very ufortable. They had a pervert like Daddy to crush them. But now there was another big shot. The hackers nowadays were getting more and more worthless. Fabian could not stay in his room any longer and followed him to the study. He habitually retorted at Ste. Why cant you even grab a private fan? You even said that you would help mommy manage her fans and anti-fans in the future. What if something goes wrong then? Elijah frowned. But Ste retorted. Youre amazing. Go and grab him! Lets see if you canpete with each other. You only know how to be sarcastic. Fabian said, Im telling the truth. Its yourck of knowledge. Its done.Lottie stepped forward and interrupted their tit-for-tat. Fabian and Ste are already very powerful. Its not your fault this time. Ste pouted and looked tearfully at Lottie. Mommy, are you disappointed with me and my brother? What are you talking about? Mommy will never let you down.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Only then did Ste feel satisfied. She leaned over and kissed Lottie, saying, Mommy, youre so nice. At this time, Ralph turned on hisptop and connected to Natalias mobile phone. He began to check the backstage surveince software andunched a counter tracking. Compared to Elijah and Fabian, Ralphs technology was obviously much higher. A series of code ran through theputer. The progress bar of breaking was running forward quickly. Ste stared at the percentage and said, I cant solve it by 20 percent. Brother is better than me. 30 percent. If there is more, the other party will fight back with the virus of the merry-go-round. In case of being discovered by the other party, Ste and Elijah cut it off in time. However, the problem that troubled them did not trouble Ralph. Ralphs fingers tapped quickly on the keyboard. The merry-go-round program hidden under the system was broken one by one. The progress bar ran to 50% and then 70%. Eighty. Ny. Ny-five. Finally, the progress bar stopped at ny-five percent. After about ten seconds, it directly ran to one hundred percent. Its undone! Ste and Fabian cheered. Elijah also went to theputer and stared at the screen. Ralph continued after the anti-tracking procedure on the opposite side was broken. He broke the fire wall of the other sidesputer. Ten minutester, Ralphpletely controlled the right to use the other partysputer. Daddy is amazing!Ste looked at Ralph with starry eyes. The corners of Ralphs lips curled into a smile as he enjoyed the admiring gaze of Lottie. Elijah pursed his lips and reminded Ralph. Daddy, you promised to teach me. Ralphughed and said, When did I promise you? Elijah turned his head. Mommy All right. All right. Ill teach youter. You only know how toin, little bastard. After the matter was settled, Ralph felt a little more rxed. He quickly flipped through the documents on the other partysputer and soon confirmed the identity of the monitor. Ralph shifted theputer screen to Lottie and said with a smile, You lost. Lottie took a closer look and found that there were all kinds of research reports and analysis reports about performances and celebrity packaging. The signature of these reports was surprisingly Lincoln. Lincoln has been monitoring Natalia?! Lottie found it hard to believe. Ralph frowned slightly. Lincoln seems to have discovered that he was being watched. I will cut off contact with hisputer within three minutes. Hurry up and rummage through hisputer. See if there are other hidden secrets. Chapter 425 Do You Know Her, Mr. Chapman? Lincoln should have had a slight symptom of coercion. The documents were ssified into groups and looked very neat. Lottie quickly opened the hard disk to check the data. But she didnt find any useful information. Ill do it. Ralph took the mouse and used a search function. Soon, he found a lot of information about Natalia from theputer. Ralph opened it and looked through it quickly. Then, he found the sealed folder. The folder name was Mine. Ralph tried to break the password. His intuition told him there were all the answers they wanted to know in it. Daddy, there are only 30 seconds left. Elijah reminded him in a low voice. Ralph frowned slightly. He did not know the folder password. 30 seconds was not enough for him to solve it violently. He could only try several groups of numbers rted to Lincoln. But it showed that the password was wrong. Lets try 586986. Lotties calm voice came from the side. Ralph tapped on the keyboard subconsciously. With a ding sound, the secret folder was unlocked. The password is correct!Ste shouted in surprise. Mommy is amazing.Fabian immediately presented his ttering. Ralph also shot a look of praise at Lottie. But she was very calm. Lets read the contents first. Ralph opened the folder and found that there were second-grade folders in it, which were marked ording to different names. Lotties eyes were sharp. There seems to be your name. Ralph nced at the folder. In addition to the folder named by his name, there were also folders named with Lottie, Kayden, and others. He had a vague guess in his heart and wanted to look at it carefully. But he found that theputer screen suddenly turned ck. Times up.Elijah said. In other words, Lincoln had already reacted and cut off their control over Lincolnsputer in time. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other. Below them, there were three little kids looking up at them. Ste asked, Daddy, what should we do next? Fabian said, We havent seen the information inside clearly. Should we try it again? Elijah shook his head. We cant try it anymore. Fabian was unwilling to give up. Why? Ste said, Youre so stupid. Daddy says Lincoln is an expert. Weve alerted the enemy just now. That Lincoln definitely wont give us another chance to crack it. Listening to the analysis of the three treasure-like kids, Lottie looked at Ralph again. Honey, what should we do now? With that, they stared at Ralph with the four pairs of burning eyes. In the hearts of the three treasure-like kids and Lottie, Ralph was the best. As long as he was there, he could solve all difficulties. This kind of unconditional trust and worship made Mr. Chapman feel very useful. He smiled faintly. Go back to sleep. Lottie, Ah? Its not we who should panic now. Lotties eyes lit up as she guessed. Lincolns secret surveince of Natalia has already been exposed. And weve even discovered his secret. Theres bound to be other actions up ahead. Well wait patiently. Well definitely be able to collect his crime evidence. Ralph nodded and looked at Elijah. You go to the hospital tomorrow. Elijah understood what he meant and nodded in agreement. Go quietly. Dont rm the others. Fabian patted his little chest. Dont worry. Leave it to me. I promise that no one will find out that my brother has been to the hospital! Ralph made a n for them. After the discussion, he urged them to go to sleep. The babies were all very obedient. After saying goodnight to Lottie and Ralph, they went back to their rooms to rest. Ralph also brought Lottie back to take a shower and sleep. Only after he had regained his spirit would he be able to carry out his n tomorrow. However, Lincoln could not fall asleep. He almost failed today. He quickly removed all the sentries ced beside Natalia to prevent Ralph from discovering his other actions. Then, he added two security locks to theputer and changed all the passwords. Lincolns face darkened as he drank up the red wine in his cup. His usually smiling face was now full of gloom. Because he was too nervous just now. He took out his mobile phone with trembling hands and called the stupid and ipetent couple. I screwed it up. On the phone, Anks voice was full of regret and guilt. Lincoln was not surprised at all. With their intelligence, it was normal that they could not defeat Ralph. He just didnt expect that after he had caused so much trouble for Ralph, the other party would find out that he had hided virus in Natalias mobile phone. This man even found the source of the surveince, broke the anti-tracking program he had set, and locked onto hisputer directly. What did Ralph say?Lincoln asked. Ank repeated what had just happened in the Chapman family with resentment in his tone. Its all because you asked me to make trouble with them. Now Im threatened by them, and my sons kidney cant be saved. This ispletely different from what you said before. Why are you in such a hurry?Lincolns lips curved into a slight smile. Did Lottie really use her identity to suppress you? Yes, she even hit my wife. Ank was very angry with Lottie. In the past, Lottie had been so cowardly. But now, with her family background, she had suddenly be tough. She didnt take her brother seriously at all. When he went back, his wife made a scene. It took him a lot of effort to appease her first. He even gave her a private money. Then it will be easy. As long as we reveal her behaviors, we can teach her a good lesson. You dont even know how arrogant Lottie is. Shes no longer the same as she used to be. I dont dare to offend her again. Otherwise, if the Bells family reallyes looking for trouble with us, I wont be able to handle it. Although Ank was not smart, he still understood the principle of self-preservation. He already wanted to get out of it. Hearing what he meant, Lincoln made his voice turn cold. You want to break the agreement? Its not that I want to break the agreement. Its that theres really no need to confront Mr. Chapman head-on. You dont want your sons life? Ive checked it out. A man has two kidneys, so he wont die if he donates one. Since Kayden is willing, I cant stop him. Whats more, even if he loses his kidney, with the financial resources of our Chapman family, we wont let anything happen to Kayden. A mocking smile appeared on Lincolns face. It was not that Ank could not stop him. But his sons life was not as important as his own interests. Ralph was certain about the weakness of Ank and his wife. They were selfish. As long as they lived a good life, they could pretend that nothing had happened, even if they had to sacrifice their faces and son. Lincolns previous offer to Ank could no longer attract Ank and his wife to take any risks. At this point, he could only add more stakes. Two days ago, I went to various ces to investigate and nned to choose a ce to start training sses. I passed by a ce called Trust Town halfway and met a mother and a daughter. When Ank heard the words Trust Town, his breathing became heavier. When he heard the words of a mother and a daughter, he could no longer remain calm.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The girl is very cute and is still at the movie academy. Her wish is to be an actress in the circle. She hears that Im going to start a acting training ss. She even enthusiastically exchanged contact information with me. By the way, she said her name was Rose Chapman. Mr. Chapman, do you know her? Chapter 426 Just Get Rid of Them One by One How did you find Rose? What are you trying to do? Compared with his previous frivolous attitude, Ank was so nervous that he spoke much faster. Lincoln sneered. How could there be so many heartless parents in this world? It was just that someone else cared about the kid. Dont worry about how I found her, Mr. Chapman. Let me remind you something. With Rose Chapmans talent, its still easy for her to be popr in the industry. But before that, I have countless ways to destroy her. If you dont believe it, you can try. No! Mr. Yung, you cant do this. Rose is innocent. She really doesnt know anything! Whether she is innocent or not depends on Mr. Chapmans choice. After that, he directly hung up the phone. Lincoln rubbed his forehead and made another phone call. Have you found the hospital where Kayden is? Not yet. The man on the other end of the line sounded timid. He was afraid that Lincoln would me him, so he found a bunch of excuses. Its all Ralphs fault for being too vignt. He prepared several simr cars in advance and changed the cars halfway to mislead our attention. As a result, our people lost track of them.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Then lets investigate Randas hospitalization information! Randa, we have also checked her. We have found fifteen patients with the same name in all the hospitals in Rexwell. After the investigation, we dont find the person you are looking for. In other words, they couldnt even find Kaydens location, let alone stop Kayden from donating kidney to Mrs. Ross. Lincoln poured himself another ss of wine in frustration. He recited Natalias name in his heart and suppressed the murderous intent that was about to overflow. Then continue to look for her! Skip the small hospital and find a few private hospitals with the best conditions. Ask if anyone is going to have kidney transnt operation recently. If you find out one, inform me immediately! Yes! Lincoln hung up the phone and tried to call Natalia again. But her phone was still turned off. He remembered the contact list he had watched from Natalias mobile phone. He found Zacks phone number and called him. Soon, Zack answered the phone. Hello.The voice between the young kid and the young man came with a sense of alienation. Hello, is it Zack? Zack paused and replied quickly, You dialed a wrong number. Lincoln frowned. Before he could make it clear, Zack hung up the phone. He called again and found that it was in the phone call. This was the meaning of being directly pulled into a ck list by the other party. Kayden! Lincoln mmed his fist on theputer table with a ferocious expression. Zack must have heard his voice just now, but he pretended not to recognize him and denied that he was Zack. Kayden must have asked him to do all like this. Otherwise, the other party would not have hung up the phone so decisively. He had forgotten that Zack seemed to be quite satisfied with his brother-inw, Kayden. She had promised to seek justice for her sister. But after being bribed by Kayden, he changed his position decisively. In the final analysis, Zacks and his parents love for Natalia was just fake. If they really valued Natalia, they would not have let Natalia get lost. Later, Natalia was allowed to develop in the entertainment industry. For money, they even married Natalia, who was still in a vegetative state, to Kayden. They clearly knew how much Kaydens parents looked down on Natalia and how unhappy she would be even if she married Kayden. But they still did so. The family had been making money with Natalia in all kinds of ways, but they tied her up in the name of love. Natalia was in such a difficult situation now, but they shamelessly asked Natalia for hospital fees and treatment fees. When Natalia was humiliated in order to earn money, Mrs. Rossy in the hospital and waited for Natalia to pay for the fee. What was more, Mrs. Ross even wanted Natalia and Kayden to reunite for her own benefit. Lincoln had wanted Mrs. Ross to live a few more days, but now Since she couldnt be a real mother, then he should let her die. Without this sick mother, Natalia would be less of a burden. Natalia would definitely return to the entertainment industry with hispany in the future. In the end, she would stand at the top and overlook everyone who had looked down on them. As for the other obstacles, he just needed to get rid of them one by one. After taking a few deep breaths, Lincoln finally chose to leave a message on Natalias social ount, asking her about Mrs. Rosss operation time and the current hospital address. As long as Natalia replied to him, he would have a way to achieve his goal. He would not let Kayden donate his kidney to Mrs. Ross. Natalia was so soft-hearted. If she knew that Kayden had made such a big sacrifice for Mrs. Ross, she would be very moved. By then, it would be toote for him to intervene. He had nned in secret for so long that he could not give up all his previous efforts. Lincolns face darkened as he quickly thought of other ns. The next day. Ralphs three treasure-like kids were eager to go to the amusement park. Ralph really couldnt leave because of thepanys affairs. In the end, he could only ask Connie to apany Lottie and take the children to the amusement park. Dont worry, Mr. Chapman. Leave this to me. I promise that Lottie and the treasure-like children will have a good time! Connie patted her chest as if she was totally capable of it. Ralph chuckled and said, Then Ill have to trouble you. I wont let you suffer losses. There are three times the overtime pay today. Connie was even more excited and immediately said, Mr. Chapman is generous! Ralph shook his head and smiled as he went over to hug Lottie. Then Ill go to work. Thank you for your hard work today. Not at all. Anyway, I havent been to the amusement park for a long time. Ralph kissed her and said reluctantly, What should I do? I really want to skip work and stay with you. Lottie felt that he was annoying and reached out to push him. Well, dont lose your temper. Go to work. Your employees are waiting for you to make money. You have no conscience.Ralph pinched her face and left reluctantly. After he left, Connie came to her with a wicked smile and bumped into Lotties shoulder. You two have a good rtionship. Dont you feel awkward anymore? Thinking back her missing before, Lottie still felt a little guilty. If she hadnt been too willful before, she wouldnt have caused so much trouble. However, although she felt guilty, she wouldnt admit it. She rolled her eyes at Connie and said, Youre so meddlesome. Have you made it clear to the big star Barton? Speaking of Alfred, Connie put on a bitter face. Do you think the brain circuit of the boss is different from that of others?Connieined to Lottie, You still want to ask me to be his agent? Thats why his original agent has some problems with me. Lottie couldnt help butugh. Hes chasing you so closely, why didnt you agree? Forget it.Connie shook her head. Im afraid that I will be torn apart by his fans. Chapter 427 Another Day Im not being a sister-inw for my fans. Im just an agent. Dont you think too much? I just want to be an agent, but AlfredHalfway through her words, Connies face turned red. Hows he? she asked curiously. Connie was too embarrassed to continue, but Lottie immediately understood when she saw her expression. He wants to sleep with you? Connie quickly covered her mouth and looked at the three children. The child is still here. What are you talking about? Lottie removed her hand and shrugged. Whats the big deal? Why are you even purer than a child? As soon as Connie choked, she heard the Ste discuss with Connie, Aunt Connie, why dont you agree to sleep with Uncle Barton? Are you afraid of having a baby? Connie, Stars also came to join in the fun. Why are you afraid of having babies? Does Auntie Connie not like babies? We want a younger sister, but Mommy and Daddy arent working hard enough. Lottie, ? Whats the point of working hard? Isnt your daddy working hard enough? Ste said, Am I not your sister? Isnt it enough to have me? Fabian said unwillingly, You are fine. Seeing that the brother and sister were about to argue again, Elijah came out to interrupt them at the right time. Auntie Connie doesnt want the baby. Uncle Barton probably hasnt proposed to her yet. Stes eyes lit up. If Uncle Barton propose to Auntie Connie, can they sleep together? Elijah,No. Why not? They have to get married after the proposal. They can only sleep together and have a baby after they get married. After thinking for a while, Ste blinked and said, But Daddy and Mommy have us before they get married Puff-cough, cough. Lottie, who had been sitting there watching the show, almost choked to death. She quickly stopped him. Elijah and Ste, what you said is right. Dont say it again next time. What are you talking about? Elijahs lips curved slightly, but Ste was still asking, Why dont you tell me? Youre still young and dont quite understand many things. Youll know when you grow up. Ste curled her lips and was not very satisfied with her mothers words. She went to pull Connies clothes and said, Aunt Connie, I will persuade Uncle Barton to propose to you. Remember to agree to his proposal. Connie said, Can I have another choice? Dont you like Uncle Barton? Yes but its just the fans love for their idol. Ste did not quite understand. Is there anything different? Connie patiently exined to her, The two kinds of feelings are different. Just like if you like the princess dress, then you cant marry the princess dress. I can marry the princess dress! Connie,You cant! Connie looked at Lottie with all her strength. You dont care about the child! Lottie looked at her helplessly. Do you think I dont want to interfere? But their IQ is too high for me to control! She felt bitter just thinking about it. Fortunately, the car stopped at this time and arrived at the amusement park. The driver said at the right time, Madam, Mr. Chapman has booked the whole amusement park. You can go to any projectter. You dont need to queue up. Lottie responded and got out of the car with the children. Connie looked at the empty amusement park and eximed. Wow, in such a big amusement park, only a few of us can y. Its so cool! As soon as he finished speaking, a figure jumped out, which startled Connie. Why are you here again?Connies pupils dted. Seeing her expression, Alfred was a little unhappy. You dont want to see me ? You you cant say that. The fans were still very happy to see their idol. It was this idol who didnt seem to have the qualification to be an idol. Why are you here just? Dont you have an announcement today? Where are your manager and assistant? Alfred stared at Connie and said nothing. Ste shouted and rushed over. Uncle Barton! Aunt Connie wants you to propose to her! Connie pretended to be frightened and said, Im not talking nonsense! There was a smile in Alfreds eyes. Ste never lies. Connie red at him and said, What do you mean? Do you mean that I will lie? Little liar, you lied to me that you dont like me. Who do you think will lie? I didnt lie to you! Its really not that kind of love! I dont believe it. When popr actors pestered their fans, they firmly disagreed with breaking up. Connies words didnt work, and she was helpless. Ste took Alfred and Connies hands and turned to look at Lottie. Mommy, I want to y with Uncle Barton today. Is that okay? Ste was brought up by Alfred, and they hadnt yed together for a long time. Lottie nodded. Go ahead. Dont cause trouble. I wont make trouble. Ill help! Lottie couldnt help butugh. She watched as Alfred left with Ste and Connie. Alfred had his own bodyguards, so Lottie was very relieved and turned to look at her two precious sons. What kind of project do you want to y? Star shouted, I want to y with water! On a small hillside near the amusement park. Two suspicious people were looking into the distance with binocrs in their hands. Why are the three children separated? It should be that Lottie couldnt control them by herself, so she asked Alfred and the others to take care of the child. I heard that Ste used to be Alfreds adopted daughter. Shall we also keep an eye on each side? Theres no need. What can a child do? We just need to keep an eye on the track of Lottie and her husband. But I heard that these three kids are very smart. So what? This is an amusement park! Its obvious that there are a few children. Are we afraid that we cant keep an eye on them? By the way, are our monitoring equipment still there? Lottie and the others are very vignt. Ive only sessfully put one of monitoring equipment on her bodyguards. Open it now! The people on the other end of the line started monitoring in a flurry. On the other side, Lottie had already led the child into the changing room, because the first project they were going to y was rted to water. If they didnt change their clothes, their clothes would be wet.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Not long after, Lottie brought the children out. The two little boys were still wearingrge sunsses on their faces, and one of them had a bad face. It should be Elijah. The two of them didnt have any doubts and continued to keep an eye on them, chatting for a while from time to time. The real Elijah, however, came to the hospital under the escort of bodyguards and Cais. Kayden had already asked Zack to find Natalia. While Elijah returned the phone to her, he also told Natalia the truth of the monitor. Natalia widened her eyes. Lincoln, why are you monitoring me? Did you make a mistake? Chapter 428 Uncle Holland’s Problem Is Not Big It was hard for Natalia to ept this fact. She remembered how she had gotten along with Lincoln before. That man was gracious and polite, and he respected her very much. He waspletely different from the others. The most important thing was that if Lincoln was Yung she had saved back then, Natalia couldnt believe that the other party would monitor her for so long. When she thought that no matter what she did, someone else would know, she felt creepy for no reason. Calm down first. If you think about it carefully, youll know that Lincoln doesnt look like a good person at all. Why do you say that he doesnt look like a good person? Is he not a good person? Natalia red at Kayden as anger rose in her heart for no reason. If Kayden hadnt stolen her phone, she wouldnt have faced such a horrible reality. Kayden knew that she was in a bad mood. Even if he was scolded, he was not angry. Sister, why are you so angry?Zack felt that something was wrong. Not only was she angry, but she was also ming Kayden. Natalias eyes were red as she red at him. Why do you think Im angry? How would I know if you guys were working together to deceive me? Theres actually no surveince software in the phone, right? You guys want me to stay away from Lincoln, dont you? Zack wanted to refute, but Kayden grabbed his shoulder and stopped him. Kayden looked at Natalia seriously and said, I know that its hard for you to ept it. The person you saved once was against you, right? It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter if you dont believe us. But theres one thing. The mother-inws operation ising, and nothing can happen to her at the moment, so its very important before she enters the operating room. Its better not to contact him until my mother-inw goes out of the operating room. Kayden took the new phone from Elijah and stuffed it into Natalias hand. After hearing Kaydens words, Natalia felt even more aggrieved. Finally, she squatted down, covered her face, and cried. It was again! Yara and Lincoln were the same. Why were all the friends she approved of not good people? Or was it that she, Natalia, was destined to never make true friends in the rest of life? At this moment, Elijah slowly walked forward and reached out his hand to touch Natalias head. Sister-inw Natalia, dont be sad. Elijah usually didnt say much, but his voice was still as steady as ever. Natalia raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Mommy said that no one has ever met a few scums in their lives. Even she met my father when she was deceived badly. So dont be discouraged. ording to thew of material conservation, good luck wille when you are unlucky to the extreme. Elijah turned to look at Kayden and said meaningfully, Maybe a fool has enlightened and taken the initiative to protect you. Natalia wasforted by Elijahs words and asked in a muffled voice, Did your mother teach you these words? Elijah nodded. Mommy guessed that you would be sad, so she asked me to tell you. Even if other people are blind and cant see your good, she will always treat you as her best friend. Please dont be depressed. Natalia sniffled and forced a smile. Sister-inw Natalia, youd better smile. Natalia could not help but pinch his little face. Your are so sweet. I thought you were Fabian. Elijah felt the touch on his face. He didnt mind Natalias intimate actions. She blushed slightly and said, Fabian should be pretending to be me now. To pretend to be you? Elijah nodded. Someone has been keeping an eye on us. They wanted to find out where you were. In order not to be discovered, I sneaked out to meet you. Seeing that Natalias attention had been diverted, Kayden was not as sad as before. He immediately asked with a smile, Then how did you escape the surveince and run out? Lets go to the amusement park together. Uncle Barton will leave with the actor from another ce. After we arrive there, Ste will take the initiative to go with Uncle Barton. In fact, after being led into the haunted house by Aunt Connie, Ste hid and disguise himself as an actor to go out with them. When those people leave the haunted house, Ste will hide in the props and be sent to the locker room. After that, Ste will change into Fabian, and Fabian will y me. Ille to you secretly when Mommy and Fabian draw the attention away. After listening to the whole story, Kayden couldnt help but sigh. Good boy, youre acting like a spy movie. However, Natalia was very worried. If you do this, wont you be discovered? Elijah shook his head. The little actress is a girl. As long as her hairstyle and clothes are about the same as Ste, she wont be discovered. Ste disguised herself as Fabian because Fabian is lively and active, so is Ste. Its less difficult to y it.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Fabian has the experience of disguising, so it is going to be alright. It had to be said that he had considered it very carefully. After exining, Elijah suddenly reached out to Kayden and the others. Kayden was confused. What do you want? Reward? Elijah sighed, revealing an expression of Brother, why are you so stupid? A mobile phone. Before Kayden could react, he asked, What cell phone? Whose cell phone? Your phones, electronic equipment, and so on. Daddy asked me to check all of them. Only then did Kayden understand why his uncle had asked Elijah toe over instead of other kids. Elijah was a very powerful hacker! Kayden was very cooperative and immediately asked someone to find his phone and other equipment. The bodyguards also need to be checked.Elijah replenished. Kayden nodded and called them over for further investigation. Elijah looked at Zack again. Your, uncle, and aunt need to check their mobile phones. Zack thought of what had happened to Natalia. How could he not agree? He immediately turned around to get his phone. Soon, a basket of mobile phones and electronic equipment was ced in front of Elijah. Without saying a word, Elijah started the test. Finally, he found a monitoring software in a bodyguard and Caiss mobile phone. Cais was shocked. How could there be such a software in my mobile phone? Elijah said, Dont panic, it was just installed. It should have been sent to your mobile phone with a garbage text message. Did you click on some kind of link? Cais felt guilty. Just now, when I was going to the bathroom, I clicked on a marketing text for boredom. Kayden rolled his eyes at him speechlessly and asked, Did I pay you less? Cais lowered his head in shame. The sry was not low, and it did not conflict with saving money. Elijah calmly closed the app, cut off all contact with the host, and added a poison software. Then he returned the phone to Cais. Uncle Hond, its not a big deal, mainly because of this bodyguard Chapter 429 Who Is So Cruel? When Elijah turned his eyes to the bodyguard, the bodyguards eyes flickered. Kayden noticed the other partys abnormality. When the bodyguards suddenly pounced on Elijah and Natalia, he quickly stepped forward to stop them. He didnt expect that the man seemed to want to hurt Elijah and Natalia, but in fact, he came for Kayden. The sharp fruit knife was about to pierce into Kaydens body when a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the bodyguards wrist. Daddy! Its Mr. Chapman! The sudden appearance of Ralph encouraged everyone. Ralph used his strength to grab the knife and kicked the bodyguard away. After the bodyguard was kicked away, someone else immediately stepped forward and pressed him. Dont move! Ralph looked at Kayden coldly. Are you alright? Kayden wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and shook his head. Just now, he almost thought he was finished. He didnt expect that his uncle woulde out to save him. However, Ralphs face set hard. He had thought of all Lincolns ns, but he didnt expect that he still missed something. If he hadnt noticed that something was wrong and changed the direction to the hospital, Kayden might have died today. Even if it was not finished, he would be seriously injured, so Mrs. Ross operation could not bepleted. Lincoln was really vicious! He had done such a sinister thing. How much did he hate Natalia! Elijah rushed over and hugged Ralphs leg. He looked up at Ralph and said, Daddy, will you be discovered if youe here so rashly? Ralphs face was full of anger. It will be ok. Besides, I cant hide the current situation. Elijah turned to look at the bodyguard and nodded gently. Sister, are you okay? Zack touched Natalia a little nervously. Natalias expression was not quite right from just now. Natalia, who was trapped in her emotions, suddenly came to her senses. Then, she pounced on Kayden and sat directly on his thigh. Kayden was at a loss at first, and then he was overjoyed. He quickly hugged her and began to coax her in a low voice, Its okay, its okay. Im fine. Why are you crying? Unexpectedly, Natalia suddenly hit Kayden in the chest with her small fists. She cried and scolded, Who let you rush out? Do you think you are good at it? Natalia cried so hard that her fists were soft and powerless. Kayden was very happy. While enjoying Natalias Iron Fist, heforted her, Im sorry, the situation was too urgent just now. I didnt think so much. Then you cant rush out! Who wants you to protect her? Kayden, why are you still so masculine? Kayden didnt know whether tough or cry. He thought to himself, What kind of man is it to protect the woman I love? However, he felt warm in her heart. The reason why Natalia med him was that she cared about him. Natalia still liked him in her heart! Kayden felt that even if he was stabbed, it was worth it. All right, all right. Its my fault. Dont be angry. Dont worry. Im fine. Kayden showed his body to Natalia. Apart from the injury on his leg, he was fine. Ralph and the others watched from the side. They felt that Natalia was just stubborn, but in fact, she was soft-hearted. Ms. Ross, if you dont get up from Kayden, his legs will be even worse. A cold voice suddenly came from the side. Natalia suddenly came to her senses after being reminded. She jumped from Kaydens body in shock. When she turned around, she found that it was Edward who had just spoken. Ralphs private doctor was now lent to Kayden for treatment.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. While Edward was talking, he was still treating the wound on Ralphs hand. It turned out that Mr. Chapmans palm was identally cut when he was grabbing the knife. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, so he could recover in a few days after a simple treatment. Natalia was a little embarrassed. Recently, Kaydens leg injury had been getting worse and worse, and it was all because of her. Just now, when Kayden rushed out of the wheelchair to stand in front of her and Elijah, he remembered that he didnt get off the ground directly, but he didnt expect that he would sit down at his wound. Sorry Im sorry.Natalia apologized with red eyes. Kayden was very dissatisfied. He hadnt had enough time with Natalia yet, but Edward came out to spoil his n. I wont sit for a while. Im fine. Edward cut off the bandage and tied it up. Then, he let go of Ralphs hand and rolled his eyes at Kayden. I think you really want to be disabled. Before Kayden could react, Natalia frowned. Doctor Grant, you shouldnt say such things to your patient. And it had be his fault. Edward was speechless. Okay, I wont tell you. Ill shut up. Ralph winked at his friend and said, Why are you angry with a child? Is it interesting? Hearing this, Edward, who had been wearing a strict face just now, suddenlyughed. In fact, its quite interesting. Ralph did not want to see this good friend with evil intentions. He held Elijahs hand and looked at the bodyguard who had been bribed. Why did you betray me? The bodyguards eyes flickered and he did not dare to look into Ralphs eyes. The atmosphere became cold, and no one else dared to speak. Ralph continued to ask expressionlessly, Did I treat you badly? Of course not. Mr. Chapman had always been generous to his people. As long as he was loyal and willing to do it, he would get double rewards. The bodyguard lowered his head and began to tremble. I remember that when yourpany went bankrupt, many enemies came to seek revenge. You cried and begged me to give you a way out. Ill take you out and help you deal with those enemies. Ill let you follow me and even teach you martial arts personally. Is that how you repay me? Finally, the bodyguard could not hold back his tears and knelt down in front of Ralph. Mr. Chapman! Im sorry, Im sorry! But that bastard took my son away. If I dont do this, he will kill my son! Mr. Chapman, I know youve done me a great favor. Im ipetent, Im heartless! But my son is only three years old. Mr. Chapman, I cant just watch him die! Every word of the bodyguards words came from the bottom of his heart. A 5. 9-inch-tall man was crying like a little boy. A look of pity appeared on Natalias face, but at the same time, she felt angry. Who is so vicious to kidnap a three-year-old child to threaten others and even want to strike Kayden? Its so inhumane! Ralph finally made a move. He slowly walked to the bodyguard and asked word by word, Then why dont youe to me directly? Do you think I have no ability to help you? Chapter 430 Wouldn’t He Be Exposed? Ralphs words made the bodyguard shut his mouth. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes. Ralph asked, Did he give you a lot of money? The bodyguard copsed on the ground and didnt speak. He fell to hide it from Mr. Chapman. Ralph got up from the bodyguard and did not even look at him. Take him away. The other bodyguards quickly dragged him away. Judging from everyones angry expression, this man would definitely be severely punished. Kayden opened his mouth and said, Uncle, dont you want to figure it out before you take him away? For example, who sent him here, or what his mission was. He wont say it.Ralph said. Why? Daddy taught him that.Elijah exined. Kayden nodded in understanding. However, Zack, who stood aside, was confused, Why did you think that he wont say it since he was taught by Mr. Chapman? Since you have helped him, wouldnt it be easier to ask questions? Elijah exined in a cool but cute tone, No one of daddys men would be afraid. Therefore, even if he was beaten to death by hispanions, he would not leak any news about his employer. Zack nodded with only a hazy notion. Natalia was lost in thought, How could it be? What should we do next? Ralph nced at Natalia and then looked at Edward, My opinion is to carry out the renal transntation as soon as possible so as not to cause too much trouble. Edward had been observing Mrs. Rosss physical condition and Kaydens state. Hearing Ralphs words, he immediately understood what he meant. He read the data which he observed again and nodded seriously, We can have an operation this afternoon. Will it increase the risk if you perform the operation in advance? Edwards face was full of contempt, Do you think Im a quack? As long as he was here, no matter how difficult the operation was, it would be fine. Can you promise that there will be no problem? I can guarantee that the operation will be sessful, but whether there will be other rejection reactions after the transntation will depend on how much Mrs. Rosss body can bear. Seeing Kaydens sharp eyes, he immediately promised, I will try my best to minimize the possibility of rejection reactions. There wont be any problem with seventy to eighty percent chance. Kayden looked away with satisfaction. Ralph nodded and turned to look at Natalia, Natalia, how about your opinion? Natalia turned to look at Zack, Natalia gritted her teeth and said, Please perform the operation this afternoon! Edward closed the medical record book and said, Okay, Ill prepare it now. Seeing that Edward was about to leave, Natalia quickly stopped him, Wait. Edward turned around and asked, Is there anything else I can help? Dont we need to do anything else? Will the volunteer who donated kidney be willing to change the time to the afternoon? Edward nced at Kayden and thought to himself, Do I need to ask him? She dont know how willing he is. On the surface, he echoed, Ive contacted that volunteer before. He said he was willing to cooperate with us all the time. Natalia asked again, Cant I meet him? I really want to thank him in person! It Im afraid it wont work. We have to respect the volunteers will. He doesnt want anyone to know his information. But Natalia.Kayden walked up to her in a wheelchair and held her hand, Let Dr. Grant prepare. We can also inform mother-inw to be mentally prepared. Natalia turned to look at Kayden deeply and suddenly pulled her hand out. We have divorced. Dont call her mother-inw. Kayden was speechless. She was fine just now. Why did she suddenly turn hostile with him? Natalia wiped her tears and suddenly walked over to Ralph and said, Can I have a private chat with you? Ralph nced at Kayden, then at Natalia, and finally nodded. Okay. Natalia looked relieved and turned to remind Zack, Go to your parents and tell them that Mr. Ross will have an operation in the afternoon. Dont tell them anything else. Sean Hond understood what Sean Hond meant and nodded heavily.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Then Kayden watched helplessly as Natalia and his uncle went to the empty ward next door together. What does Natalia want to talk to my uncle about?Kayden felt a little uneasy. Elijah turned his gaze and nced at Kayden. Kayden, I think Natalia has guessed something. What? She might have guessed who is that volunteer which has never shown up. Kayden was shocked and couldnt help asking, No way! Wouldnt he be exposed? The more Kayden thought about it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with the way Natalia looked at him. He thought about it and asked Elijah, Do you think that if we go to eavesdrop, will we be found? Elijahpletely ignored him. He took out his phone and typed. Elijah, did you hear what I said? I heard it. Then why did you ignore me? Elijah did not speak. Kayden wanted to eavesdrop, but he didnt dare because his uncle had a bad temper. It was better to carry someone together with him, so he came over and looked at Elijahs phone. What are you doing? Send a message to mommy and tell her that daddys hand is injured. Kayden was confused, Is there anything more important to tell her than your fathers injury? After sending the message, Elijah nced at Kayden. Daddys injury is the most important thing. Kayden was speechless. Alright, he was convinced. Kayden didnt manage to eavesdrop in the end. Because Ralph would be back soon. Kayden had been staring the direction behind Ralph but did not see Natalia. Wheres Natalia?Kayden asked. Shes going to apany her parents.Ralph walked up to Elijah and asked, Did you tell your mommy about my injury? Elijah nodded and showed him the massage he had sent. Ralph looked at the continuous questions that Lottie had replied to him, and a smile finally appeared in his eyes. Who asked you to send it to her? Dont Bother. Daddy, youre actually smiling very happily. Im happy because your mommy loves me, but I want her to be worried if she knows Im injured. Youre lying. You dont understand. Seeing that the father and son were arguing, Kayden interrupted them in a hurry. He supported on his wheelchair and asked Ralph, What did you talk about with Natalia? Does she know that I am the volunteer? Ralph nced at Kayden from his head to toe. When he was about to lose his temper, he said, Youre so good at ttering yourself. She didnt mention you at all. She didnt mention me?Kayden was stunned, How is that possible? She wants to confirm something with me about Lincoln. Kayden was so jealous. He had almost died just now, and he had been so brave to protect his beloved woman. Did he only get a punch in return? However, what Natalia wanted to know the most was about Lincoln? Chapter 431 Is It Kayden or Not? Kayden was deeply devastated. When she arrived at the hospital with her men, she saw the dispirited Kayden. What happened to him? Lottie put down her bag and looked at Kayden. His bitterness was so apparent that it was difficult for others not to pay attention to him. Ralph was very dissatisfied. He raised his injured hand in front of Lottie. You only care about others. Why didnt you ask about your husbands injury first? Seeing this, Lottie quicklyforted him, Im sorry, Im sorry. How did you get injured? How is your injury? Is it serious? The corners of Mr. Chapmans lips curled up slightly. When he saw that Lottie switched her focus to him, he proudly ced his hand behind his back. Its nothing, just a slight wound. Lottie quickly grabbed his hand and carefully examined the gauze with a faint trace of blood. Her brows were tightly furrowed. Its not slight at all. I think its very serious and bleeding! Ralphs heart softened when he saw that she was really worried. Its really not serious, just abrasions on scurf skin, which is normal for bleeding. If you dont believe me, you can ask Elijah. Mommy, daddy is lying. Elijah was very honest and stript away Ralphs lie. Ralph red at Elijah. Why didnt he know how to cooperate? Suddenly, Ralphs face was pinched.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It was Lottie. The woman pinched his face fiercely and said, Ralph, you have changed. How dare you lie to me? Ralph stared at Lotties hand and thought to himself, Recently, Miss Green has be bolder and bolder. She even dares to pinch my face in public. It seems that I have spoiled her. Lottie felt guilty under Ralphs gaze and quickly retracted her hand. Look what are you looking at? Im your wife. Cant I pinch your face? Ralph restrained himself and replied with a smile, Pinch it, you can pinch it as you like. Lottie snorted and looked at Elijah. Baby, tell mommy how daddys injuries are. Theres such a long cut in his palm. Neb gestured and said in a very light tone, Its quite deep. Uncle Hond said that it would take a week to scab. Lotties heart ached and she red at Ralph. Why dont you know how to protect yourself? There are so many people around you. Are they just decorations for you? Kayden didnt get injured, but you are injured! Kayden sighed and asked, What? No, its fine if you show off your love in front of me, but now you me me for not getting injured? Arent you bullying a single man too much? Aunt, uncle got injured for saving me. Dont me him. Kayden was furious, but he didnt even dare to say a word. Lottie had been tough recently and his leg was injured, so e was no match for her in a fight. Lottie red at him again, Its all your fault! Kayden was speechless. If it werent for the fact that you mistook the evildoer for Natalia and made her disappointed in you, you wouldnt have divorced at all! If you dont divorce, Lincoln wont be able to find an opportunity to fill in. If Lincoln didnt meddle in, I wouldnt have gone through this and Mr. Chapman wouldnt have been injured! Dont you think its all your fault? Lottie scolded Kayden repeatedly, making him unable to raise his head. Its my fault. Im sorry, Im sorry to my uncle. Im a sinner. No wonder Natalia didnt pay attention to me. Instead, she was concerned about that Lincoln! Lottie raised an eyebrow. She hadnt expected him to apologize so quickly. Wasnt Kayden very arrogant before? Ralph tugged at Lotties hand and winked at. Lottie understood and did not burn Kayden. Only then did she remember to ask about what had happened after she cared about Ralphs hand. Why did the n suddenly change? Didnt we say that we would stall for time and expose position after the operation is over? Ralph told her everything that had happened, including the betrayal of the bodyguard. Why was Lincoln so crazy? How dare he kidnap a child as a threat! Then what should we do? Should we just let it go? Although that bodyguard was very hateful, a three-year-old child was innocent. Ralph had already sent someone to save the child. He was about to get the news, so he quicklyforted Lottie. Only when she was told that someone had gone to save the child did she rx. In order to prevent Lincoln from making trouble again, so we brought the operation forward. The operation will begin in about two hours. Would you like to go downstairs and visit Natalia and her mother? Lottie nodded. Seeing how pitiful Kayden was, she said, Then stay here with him. Ill go find Natalia myself. Ralph shook his head, Lets go together. But He deserves it. I have to let him swallow the bitter pill. Ralph ruthlessly left these words behind and brought Lottie and his babies downstairs. On the way down, he still remembered, Where is Connie? She was called away by Alfred. That couple also had problems getting along with each other. If they didntmunicate with each other properly, they would probably be another foes. However, she had no time to care about them recently. Shed better wait after Natalias problem was solved. s, why are there a group of fools around me? Lottie sighed with emotion. She and Ralph were much better than others. They understood each other and epted each other. Ralph could not help butugh when he heard what she said. Fabian said, Mommy, you and daddy have experienced a lot before getting together. Lottie looked down at her baby with a grave expression. Indeed, she and Ralph had missed out on each other for five years before they got together. While they were talking, they had arrived at Mrs. Rosss ward. Lottie stepped forward and knocked on the door. When Natalia saw her, she couldnt help but throw herself into her arms and sob. Lottie, I All right, all right. Dont be sad. Lets talk aside. She asked Ralph to stay in the ward to greet Mrs. Ross, and then took Natalia to the corridor to talk separately. The sound instion in the ward was very good. If it werent too loud, no one in the ward could hear them. Lincoln is not a good person. Lottie wiped away Natalias tears lovingly, I know. When I turned on my new phone, Lincoln will call me and ask me where I am now. Now I understand. Is he looking for someone to destroy my mothers operation? In the face of Natalias question, Lottie couldnt bear to tell her the truth. Natalias tears kept falling. She only managed to control her emotions after crying for a while. Theres one more thing. Lottie, tell me, is the volunteer, who donated kidney to my mother, Kayden? Lottie, How did Natalia know it? Did someone tell her the truth? Panic shed through her eyes. Just as Lottie was hesitating if she should tell Natalia the truth, footsteps sounded from the hospital corridor, along with a few familiar cries. Lottie had a bad feeling. Chapter 432 Hand Over My Son Youre really here! Damn it! Natalia, how did the Chapman family offend you? Its not enough for you to mess up our family. Whats more you even involved Kayden in injuring his leg. He finally divorced you. How dare you keep pestering him! You want Kayden to donate kidney to your mother? Do you want him to die before you give up? Its a pity that I only have one son. If you make trouble like this, I would give up my life! With Lancys words, a group of reporters who had appeared out of nowhere rushed forward and took photos of Natalia and Lottie ceaselessly. Lancyeven rushed over to argue with Natalia. Lottie quickly stood in front of Natalia and pushed the people in front of her away with a cold face. What are you doing? Who allowed you toe in? This is a private hospital. Dont shoot! However, there were too many reporters that Lancy had invited, and she had already arranged everything beforehand. These people werent afraid of Lottie at all, and instead, they were getting even more furious. Lottie was no match for them. No matter how skilled she was, she couldnt defeat the crowd of people. Watching from the side, Lancy vented her anger. The corners of her mouth curled up proudly, and she was about to say something sarcastic. Lottie, here isnt in the Bells! You threatened me with your identity before and hit me. You didnt let me see my son and even humiliated me. I dont care about all that! But you shouldnt have schemed against my son! You two heartless bastards! The Chapman family raised Ralph, and the Old Master is partial to him. Not only are you not grateful, but you also want to kill my son. You want the Chapman family to lose offspring! Do you think no one will know what you and Ralph have done if my son dies? Lottie sneered in her heart. Lancy had well prepared. Not only did she want to use public opinions to kidnap Natalia, but she had also tried to smear her and Ralphs reputation. She had even made up rumors. At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly threw a mineral water bottle at Natalia. Natalias face was hit and she eximed. Lottie asked in a hurry, Natalia, are you alright? Good job! These two women are simply pests of society. Hurry up and expose them. Lets see if they still dare to go out in the future! Some reporters scolded them severely, causing a crowd of people to repeat. At this moment, Ralph and the others in the ward were aware of the disturbance and rushed over with bodyguards.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The bodyguards separated the excited reporters, while Ralph held Lotties hand and asked her about her situation with concern. Are you alright? Lottie was still in a state of lingering fear. She shook her head at him and turned to look at Natalia. Natalias eyes were still swollen. At this moment, her face was pale, and her mood was about to reach the shpoint. She had heard all the words Lancy had scolded her. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other and both noticed that something was wrong. Lancy felt guilty when she saw Ralph. But then she thought of the words that Ank had told her. As long as she blew up it today, even Ralph did not dare to do anything to her. For the sake of the Old Master, he might have to give her arge sum ofpensation, and even Lottie had to apologize to her in person! With confidence in her heart, Lancy rolled her eyes and immediately started acting again. Ralph! Although you are not a member of Chapmans, the Old Master has raised you up and treated you like his own son since you were a child. How can you requite kindness with enmity? Lancy wiped her tears and cried pitifully. She even wanted to kneel down to Ralph, which caused another uproar among the reporters. My friends in the broadcast room, I believe you have also seen the truth. Ralph and his wife are ambitious. They want to take away the property of the Chapman family, and they dont hesitate to incite the only heir of the Chapman family to donate kidney to their Ralphs former mother-inw. They also want to do something during the operation to achieve the purpose of murdering and money! Someone took pictures of Lottie and Ralph with cellphone, talking nonsense all the way. Lottie was so angry that she almost burst intoughter. She wanted to rush forward and snatch his cellphone, but Ralph stopped her. The bulletments flocked in the broadcast room, scolding Ralph and his wife in rage. Many people shouted to call the police, requiring them to be arrested and locked up. Stop acting. Arent you tired of acting? Lottie turned to look at Lancy, who had been helped up by the reporters. Her tone was full of disdain. Lancys heart was filled with pride. She ignored Lotties words and continued toin to the camera. Because of her family background, Lottie looked down on us. She never called me sister-inw. Yesterday, my husband and I went to their house to beg them to let me see Kayden. Not only was we rejected, but we were also pped several times. After that, they even asked the staffs to chase us out. Nonsense! How could there be such a vicious woman! Its ridiculous to beg an outsider for seeing her own son! I really didnt expect Lottie to be such a person. She looks so good, but she has her dark side. Fortunately, she didnt film anymore. Shes just a pest in the industry! Oh my god, I used to be a fan of her. Its disgusting. Ill burn her signature photo once I get back! There were all sorts of discussions around her. They were all insults to Lottie. No one believed that she and Ralph were on the side of justice. Stop scolding me. What they did was for me! Natalia, who was blocked behind Lottie and Ralph, suddenly came forward, and her words attracted all the hatred. Lottie and the others are innocent. They dont know anything at all. They were all deceived by me. Natalia, what are you doing? Who wants you to protect? You Lottie was extremely anxious. She wanted Natalia to hide in the ward and not speak, but Natalia grabbed her hand. Natalia smiled at Lottie and said, Thank you, Lottie. But you and Mr. Chapman really dont have to do so much for me. You are all deceived by me. Lottie frowned fiercely. Ralph also looked at her with an exceptionally serious expression. This has nothing to do with you. We dont need you to take the me. Sean Hond, take Ms. Ross back to the ward! Ralphs voice was low and he could not suppress his anger. Ralphs assistant, Sean Hondo, hurried forward to take Natalia away. While Natalia was still struggling, Lancy pushed aside the bodyguards with the help of others and grabbed Natalia. She said with a ferocious face, You are not allowed to leave! Hand over my son quickly! Lancy was so strong that she grabbed Natalias hand to red. If it continued, Natalia would definitely get hurt. Lottie almost couldnt control herself from attacking Lancy. Stop! Outside the crowd came a mans angry roar. Everyone was stunned. They turned around and saw Kayden sitting in the wheelchair, looking at them with a gloomy face. Youre not looking for me upstairs, but here to make trouble. Mother, are you really here looking for me? Chapter 433 I Really Know I Was Wrong Noticing Kayden, the reporters changed their target and ran to shoot at him. A flicker of surprise crossed Lancys face, but she quickly hid it and ran to Kayden, pretending to be very happy. My son, atst mom saw you! Youve suffered a lot these days. Why dont you go home with mom? As she spoke, she was about to grab Kaydens hand and force him to go home. Her husband had said that as long as her son wouldnt have the operation, he would buy her a vi by the sea, which was worth twelve million dors! They could rent the vi to someone else to film a TV series if they didnt live in it, and it might even appreciate in the future. How valuable it was! Thinking of this, Lancy could not help feeling excited. However, she tried so hard but failed to pull Kayden. Kayden leaned against the wheelchair with a casual expression on his face. He had no intention of leaving at all. Lancys expression gradually changed when she realized that something was wrong. Kayden, did you hear what mom said? Kayden finally lifted his eyelids and nced at Lancy. However, the coldness in his eyes made Lancy take two steps back in shock. Kayden ignored her and slowly spoke to the camera. No one forced me to donate kidney, let alone my uncles thuggee. I did it voluntarily. In the past, I didnt know how to cherish it, so Natalia was disappointed with me and dropped out the entertainment circle for me. Im the one who shamelessly came to beg for Natalias forgiveness. As long as she wouldnt divorce me, Im willing to do anything. The shutters kept clicking, and everyones gazes fell on Kayden and Natalia in surprise. Kayden signaled Cais to push him to Natalia. Lancys expression changed drastically. She pointed at Kayden and scolded, Kayden, are you crazy? Ralph clicked his tongue and asked someone to stop Lancy from moving. Be quiet. Ralphs voice was unconcerned and indifferent. He gave her a cold look. However, Lancys whole body trembled. She was shocked by the murderous look in his eyes. Cais pushed Kayden to Natalia Rosss side. Natalia Rosss countenance changed again and again, and she refused to look at Kayden. Kayden sighed and suddenly got up from the wheelchair. Then, he used his leg, which was not injured, to kneel down. There was a gasp at the scene. Natalia also took two steps back in shock. Kayden took out a small gift box from his pocket and took out a diamond ring from the box. Is this a proposal? That ring is so beautiful! How can it not be beautiful? Anyway, the diamond of that ring weights at least 21 carats! Is it very expensive? Is it expensive? It was equal to seaside vi. The focus of the discussion among the reporters was suddenly out of focus. Kayden raised his head and looked at Natalia. When he saw the tears in her eyes, he was at a loss. However, heughed softly, but his eyes gradually turned red. We got married because of idents. Our marriage is different from that of others. There is no proposal or wedding ring, and even no wedding ceremony. We just have a meal together. You were even lying in the hospital bed at that time, so you didnt have a good meal. After we got married, I was such a jerk and always made you sad. Later, when you woke up, you took care of me all the time, because you spoiled me so much that I didnt realize how important you are to me. Finally, Ive let you down. Youve made up your mind to divorce me. Im so naive to think that I will live well if you leave me alone. In fact, I was wrong. Silence fell upon the scene. Everyone listened quietly to Kaydens words and guessed what he meant. In fact, Ive fallen in love with you for a long time, but I just dont want to admit it. Even if I realize that Ive done something wrong, I dont dare to reveal my true feelings. Im afraid that you willugh at me. Kayden, who has always been high and mighty, will have such a humble day. Im even more afraid that you will refuse, and Im afraid that you have no attachment to me. Even if I make up for it, I wont be forgiven. Natalias tears fell uncontrobly. She even wondered if she was hallucinating. How could Kayden say something so nice to her? Even in her dreams, she had never dared to ask so much. However, Kayden was still talking about how he had been feeling during this period of time. It turned out that it was not that he did not like her anymore, but that he was used to being cared and chased by Natalia. So now the roles were exchanged, which made him unable to adapt for a time, so he did so many stupid things. I was too stupid. Kayden couldnt help crying. He looked at Natalia with pity and tenderness in his eyes. I really know I was wrong. Natalia, can you forgive me? If we dont divorce, Ill give you another wedding, okay? I will give you happiness and protect you. No one can hurt you. Kayden stared at Natalia with shining eyes and breathed heavily. He was so afraid to hear a negative answer from her. Lottie wiped away her tears feelingly and held Ralphs arm. Kayden is a good talker. Even I am moved by his sincerity. Ralph turned to look at her and could not help but smile, Do you like it? Hmm? Lottie didnt understand. I suddenly remember that I havent proposed to you. Do you want me to make up for it? Lottie, Cant you stop imitating others? Isnt it good to be yourself? Ralph didnt say anything else. He turned to look at Kayden and Natalia together with Lottie. Many reporters were moved by Kaydens words. Someone suddenly said, Promise him! The others kicked up a row as if they had woken up from a dream. Promise him! Marry him! The reporters who had been aggressive just now all rebelled. Seeing this, Lancy was so angry that she red at these unscrupulous reporters. She wanted to say something, but she found that her mouth had already been covered by someone. The bodyguard, who was covering her mouth, smiled sinisterly. He would not allow anyone to destroy such a touching scene! Natalia didnt answer. Kaydens bright and expectant eyes gradually dimmed. It didnt work? Was Nataliapletely not going to forgive him? Kayden didnt want to force her to agree. She wouldnt have been happy if she agreed phonily. Kayden sniffed and decided to get up by himself. However, he didnt expect that he would kneel down on one knee for so long and couldnt use his other leg. When he got up, he didnt stand firm at all. His body swayed and he was about to fall when Natalia quickly supported him. Dont you know that your leg is injured? Youve been kneeling for so long! Natalia did not care about anything else and started scolding Kayden. Kayden was a little sad. Without you, whats the point of recovering?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Natalia frowned. Kayden, are you threatening me? Chapter 434 Forget about donating Kidney Kayden was dumbfounded. He quickly replied, I didnt mean that. Natalia looked pale, but she still reached out to Kayden. There was a gasp at the scene. Kayden looked at Natalia stiffly and did not move for a long time. Natalia frowned and raised her hand in front of Kayden.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. What are you waiting for? Kaydens heart beat faster, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He was so nervous that he didnt even know what to say. Lottie couldnt stand it any longer, Natalia has promised you. Put on the ring for her right now! Kayden was so stupid. Ralph looked at the exciteddy beside him with a smile in his face. Why are you so excited? Lottie replied,Fortunately, hes not Elijahs biological cousin. Hmm? I suspect that there is something wrong with the Chapman familys genes. After that, he nced at Lancy, who was being held down by the bodyguards beside him with contempt, of which the sarcasm was self-evident. Ralph smiled and pulled her hand. He said with a smile, Dont worry. With our genes, Elijah and Fabian will definitely find true love in the future. Lottie remembered what Natalia had said before, which appointed Fabian as her son-inw at such a young age, so he didntck wife when he grew up. She was a little proud of it and curled her lips. But on second thought, something was wrong. Wasnt Natalias daughter also Kaydens daughter? Would she inherit Kaydens genes? Ralph watched as his wifes expression kept changing within a minute. He felt that it was very interesting and could not help but stare at her. Ralph finally came to his senses after being reminded by Lottie. He clenched the ring box tightly in his palm. He asked nervously, Natalia, did you really promise me? Being watched by so many people, Natalia felt a little embarrassed. Hearing Kaydens words, she immediately withdrew her hand. You regret it? Then forget it. No, no! I didnt regret it! Im so happy! Kayden held her back in a hurry. He was so anxious that his eyes turned red. He quickly took out the ring and put it on Natalias fourth finger to lock her up first. He was afraid that Natalia would go back on her word. After the ring was put on, Natalias eyshes fluttered and she was a little excited. Seeing this, Kayden quickly held her in his arms, and there was a burst of apuse. Watching from the side, Lancy was dumbfounded. She had never dreamed that it would progress in this way. She wanted toe out to stop him, but the bodyguards did not give her any chance. Under Ralphs gaze, the bodyguards quickly dragged Lancy away. Their actions were extremely efficient. Without an eyesore, the atmosphere of the scene was very good. The reporters who had been tough earlier all gave their blessings now. Many of them even teased the couple. Kayden was actually very cooperative. Lottie was also very happy for Natalia. Natalia and Kayden had gone through so much up to now. It was so good they finally had a happy ending. Lottie wanted to cry. She wanted to go to Natalias side to send her blessings. At this moment, she saw a figure out of the corner of her eye. The man, with a knife in his hand, mingled with the reporters who sent blessings and squeezed toward Natalia and Kayden. Lotties body shook. Seeing that the man was about to take the opportunity to attack Kayden, she quickly shook off Ralphs hand and turned around to kick the man to the ground. Ralph also reacted at the moment and immediatelymanded the bodyguards to go forward. The man who dressed up as the reporter knew that he had been exposed, so he pulled out his knife and cut down the two innocent reporters beside him. Then, in the chaos, he quickly pushed away the crowd and ran away. The bodyguards immediately chased after him, and Ralph ordered his subordinates to send the injured to bandage the wound. Evacuate the crowd. Cais will send Kayden and Natalia back to the ward. Send bodyguards to guard these two floors. No one else is allowed to approach except us! Yes, sir! The bodyguards were well trained and soon controlled the situation. Natalia, Kayden, and the others were transferred to Mrs. Rosss ward. Mrs. Ross immediately stood up nervously when she saw theming in. Natalia, are you all right? Mrs. Ross and the three kids had not shown up and had stayed in the ward. There were bodyguards guarding at the door, so they were not harassed just now. But the noise just now still came here. Mrs. Ross knew that someone wasing to make trouble, so she was very worried. Fortunately, the young master, Elijah was really clever. He turned on theputer and connected the monitoring in the hospital corridor, so that they could see the whole process clearly. Mom, Im fine. What about you? Mrs. Ross shook her head and saw the ring on Natalias finger. Finally, she shed tears silently. Although she was still a little worried, this was the decision that Natalia had made. As her mother, she could only send blessings to her. Fortunately, Kayden seemed to be enlightened this time. What he had just said in front of the reporters was quite sincere and moving. Kayden,e here. Mrs. Ross waved to Kayden. After the chaos, Kayden was helped to sit down in a wheelchair by Natalia. Naturally, he was rolled to get close to Mrs. Ross. Good boy, I heard what you just said. You said you would take good care of Natalia and protect her from harm, so Ill believe you again. I hope you wont let me down. Dont let Natalia get hurt again. Shes a silly child, and shes very sincere. She will pay a hundred times the price to whoever treats her well. If you dare to betray her again, I Mrs. Ross held Kaydens hand tightly. Her eyes were red and fierce. She was gentle and honest, and she had never shown any spearhead and hostility in her life. I wont let you off even if I be a ghost! As for donating kidney, forget it. After Mrs. Ross finished speaking, Kayden couldnt help nodding. When he heard herst sentence, he suddenly raised his head. Mom, you Mom! Natalia also held her hand nervously, What are you talking about? Why should we forget it? The doctor also said that this kidney match might be Mrs. Rosssst chance. Mrs. Ross shook her head and her tears slowly fell. Im satisfied to see you and Kayden get together. With my current condition, even if the operation is sessful in the future, I wont be able to live for many years. Natalia, since youve chosen to be with Kayden, you should consider how his family feels. We cant be so selfish. Mrs. Rosss words silenced everyone present. Everyone knew who Mrs. Ross was referring to. Lancys reaction was so fierce just now that she didnt want her son to donate kidney, and she didnt want Natalia to marry into the Chapman family. Mrs. Ross knew what Natalia was thinking, so she could not bear to let her daughter give up the happiness she got. The only thing she could do was to earn some self-esteem for her daughter with her life. She didnt want her daughter to be gossiped in the future when she married into the Chapman family and couldnt raise her head for the rest of her life. Natalia could not hold on any longer. She cried and knelt on the ground. Chapter 435 Her Surname Is Also Chapman Mr. Rosss tears kept shedding. Although it hurt, he understood his wifes decision. They had always felt that they owed Natalia a lot. Not only could they not help her career or marriage, but they also kept hindering her. If Mrs. Rosss health was exchanged for Natalias happiness, they would never feel at ease for the rest of their lives. No, dad, mom, you dont have to worry about this. You just need to prepare for the operation. Kayden was also a little flustered. He had kept it from Natalia before because he was afraid that she would feel guilty if she knew about it. As a result, she would force herself to reconcile with him because she was moved. But he did not expect that after the truth was revealed, Mr. and Mrs. Ross would choose to refuse. How can we not care about Lancy? She is your mother and Natalias mother-inw. Mom, dont do thisContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At this moment, Natalia feel as if a knife were being twisted in her heart. She even wondered if her mother would have no reason not to refuse as long as she was not with Kayden. As long as she didnt marry into the Chapman family and kept a distance from Kayden, her mother wouldnt have to consider so much about her. However, this idea was too selfish and unfair to Kayden. What right did she have to ask Kayden to sacrifice so much for her, but he could not get anything in return? However, her mother seemed to be weak-minded and good-natured, but it was hard to persuade her once she make the decision. What would she do if her mother insisted on not having surgery? Should she just watch her mother die? Mrs. Ross could not bear to see how dilemmatic Natalia was. She really didnt want to make things difficult for Natalia, nor did she want to give up her life. But she really couldnt the conflict generate between Natalia and Kayden. Without the matter of kidney, Natalia and Kayden would always be equal in this marriage. But if she epted the donation, Natalia would be in an extremely passive position. Life was not a fairy tale, and it could not be maintained simply by love. There would be a lot of trifles in marriage, as well as impulsive and quarrel. I will persuade my parents, mom, but you cant drag on any longer! Kayden was both greatly shocked and distressed when he saw Natalia in sorrow and the other members of the Ross family with determined expressions. Mrs. Ross was willing to sacrifice her own life for her childrens happiness. Kayden had never felt such a great motherly love when he stayed by Lancys side. Lancy doted on him, but it was only because of his status that he could bring Lancy praise and glory. His existence was a tool for Lancy to establish a firm foothold in the Chapman family. As for his father, he looked gentle, but in fact, he didnt know much about him. He didnt know what Kayden liked or hated. He would only ask Kayden in anmanding tone, but he never cared about what Kayden really wanted. He envied Natalia for having such loving parents, and at the same time, he felt anxious for Mrs. Rosss decision. If something unexpected happens to you because you dont want to have surgery, do you think that Natalia and I will be happy? She will definitely feel guilty about your death, and then feel that she cant face me, and push me away. Kayden spoke word by word, and every word he said was what Mrs. Ross was most worried about. It Mrs. Ross looked at her daughter hesitantly. Kayden said right about what Natalia would do. Kaydens eyes were red as he continued, Natalia became estranged from me. Why dont you have an operation now? Well solve other problems after you recover. Besides, didnt you just say that you believed that I would protect Natalia? Why do you think that I would let her encounter such a difficult situation? Is this your trust for me? It made Mrs. Ross speechless. Natalias eyes gradually lit up because of Kaydens words. Mom, think about what Kayden has said. Lets do the surgery first. But Mrs. Ross still hesitated. Would this choice really be good for Natalia? She had thought that she had made the right decision, but she was a little confused by Kaydens words. Seeing that the situation was in a stalemate, Ralph, who had been listening aside and did not speak, suddenly spoke. Mrs. Ross, you dont have to worry so much. In fact However, before he could finish his words, Edward rushed in from outside. Theres no need to argue. I just received the message that another donator appeared! The doctor has given her a matching analysis just now. The professional data shows that she is more suitable than Kayden! Hearing this, everyone in the ward was shocked. Natalia got up excitedly and looked at Edward happily. Dr. Grant, is what you said true? Of course! These days, we havent given up looking for a suitable kidney source. There were two suitable volunteers before, but they were not as suitable as Kayden, so we didnt tell you anything. But this time, the volunteers are more suitable than Kayden! Edward was very excited, not because he was worried about Kayden. The higher the degree of matching, the lower the possibility of rejection, which was good for everyone. Natalia wiped away the tears on her face and said excitedly, Who is the volunteer this time? Can I go to meet her? After what Mrs. Ross had said just now, she was about to copse. No matter which choice she made, she would not feel good. So now, she felt that she hade back to life. No matter what, she had to thank the donator for her help. Of course you can. Shes downstairs now. If you agree, Ill ask someone to bring her here to meet you. Then please bring her here! Mrs. Ross and Mr. Ross saw hope in each others eyes. If possible, who didnt want to live? Lottie silently wiped away her tears and whispered to the kids, Thats great. Fabian was very happy, In this way, things can be solved perfectly! Great, I like this ending! Ste also pped her hands excitedly. Only Elijahs brows were furrowed, without any expression on his face. Ralph and Kayden also had simr expressions on their faces. Kayden frowned all along and felt a little uneasy for some reason. He wanted to say something, but when he saw the excited expression of the Ross family, he closed his mouth silently. However, Ralph was different from Kayden. Ralph felt that something was wrong. He suddenly asked in a deep voice while the room was filled with surprise and excitement. Whats the name of that volunteer? When Edward heard Ralphs question, he immediately turned the page of the volunteer information list he had just received. Let me take a look. Her name is Rose Chapman. What a coincidence. Her surname is Chapman. Is she also a member of Chapmans? Edward teased him with a smile. However, when he turned around, he saw Ralphs serious expression. Chapter 436 Apologize to Miss Chapman Whats wrong? Noticing that something was wrong with Ralph, Lottie stepped forward and grabbed his arm. Ralph shook his head at her. He did not say anything else in front of everyone. Seeing him like this, Lottie frowned as well. Her intuition told her that there must be something wrong with the name, Rose. Is he really one of the Chapmans? Before Lottie could think it through, the bodyguard led a young girl into the ward. The girl looked young. She was about 20 years old and had a baby face, which looked quite cute. Her dress was not ordinary. It was from a very low-key brand, which was very suitable for her temperament, making her give off a gentle and harmless aura. When Rose entered, everyone was a little surprised. The main reason was that they didnt expect that the donator this time would be so young, just like children who hadnt grown up yet. No one expected that the person who had spoken first would be Rose. When she saw Natalia, her eyes lit up. She ran to Natalia and held her hands excitedly. Natalia was surprised at first, but she quickly came to her senses and nodded at Rose with a smile. Thats right, Im Natalia Ross. Are you Miss Chapman? This time, youre going to donate kidney as a volunteer. Rose was very excited and immediately nodded, Yes, Im a volunteer! Its really you. Mr. Yung didnt lie to me! I really saw you. Rose, youve always been my idol!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. As soon as she said that, the ward fell silent. Those words just now contained too much information. Kayden was the first to change his expression, What did you just say? What Mr. Yung? Rose turned to look at Kayden, her eyes filled with disdain. Mr. Yung is Mr. Yung. He is the best man in the world and he asked me to do the matching test here. He said that I can see my idol here. I didnt expect it to be true! Natalias expression was grave as she held Roses hands and asked, Are you referring to Lincoln Yung? Thats right! Natalia, do you know him? He is really a super gentleman, and he is very powerful. He taught me a lot of things! He also said that he would teach me how to act and help me get resources. He will definitely make me famous! It was Lincoln Yung! Natalias expression changed. She turned to look at Ralph withplicated emotions in her eyes. Mr. Chapman had clearly said that Lincoln was the one who had nned for murdering Kayden. He had also said that Lincoln had installed the surveince software on her phone to frame Kayden and her mother. With her trust in Mr. Chapman and Lottie, she had no doubts about his words. And because of this, she felt sad for a long time. She felt that she had been deceived by Lincoln. However, based on Roses words, things werent as simple as she thought. If Lincoln really wanted to harm her mother, why did he ask Rose to do the matching test for Mrs. Ross? He had even promised Rose so many benefits just to help Mrs. Ross. If Lincoln had never done anything to hurt her, would everything that had happened earlier be a misunderstanding? Thinking about it carefully, she didnt see the surveince software with her own eyes. Kayden took the phone away. Could it installed by Kayden? Was it a set-up to Lincoln. And she thought of the bodyguard who betrayed Mr. Chapman. How could Mr. Chapman happen to appear at the moment when Kayden was about to be killed? Mr. Chapman kept saying that the bodyguard had betrayed him, but after that, no one knew how he dealt with the betrayer. He directly asked someone to take him away. At that time, Zack also asked why he didnt ask clearly in person, but Mr. Chapman didnt give an exnation. Instead, he asked Elijah to answer with some vague words. Natalias expression changed. Could this be a scam that Mr. Chapman and the others had set up before? His purpose was to deceive her to forgive Kayden, so that she would think that Lincoln was the mastermind behind all this, so that she would became estranged from Lincoln, and then breakpletely with each other. Seeing Natalias expression, Ralph knew that she must have misunderstood something. He had never dreamed that Lincoln would y a dirty trick like this. Roses appearance not only washed away Lincolns sin, but also caused Natalia to doubt them instead. Rose was still talking endlessly. While praising Lincoln, she also expressed her love and admiration for Natalia. To be honest, from Roses appearance alone, she was actually a pretty likable girl. However, when Kayden first saw her, he didnt like her very much. He couldnt describe what it felt like, but in short, it was disgusting. He didnt know if it was because she had been praising Lincoln all along. Have you said enough? Kayden finally couldnt help interrupting her, You really trust Lincoln so much. Maybe hes just a liar. Rose had been smiling, but when she heard Kaydens words, her face immediately darkened. Who do you think is a liar? Mr. Yung is honest and open-minded. He is not a liar. On the contrary, you are such a jerk! Dont you want to divorce my idol? But you are always pestering her. You are the actual liar! You! Kayden was furious. If it werent for the fact that she was a young girl, he would have taught her a lesson today. Am I wrong? You are a scumbag! When you got married, you didnt my idol well. When you lost her, you pretended to be nice and wanted to save this marriage. Dont you think you are too shameless? The young girl talked glibly, and Kayden was thoroughly refuted. Her words made Mr. and Mrs. Ross a little embarrassed. If it had been a day ago, they might have agreed to Roses suggestion. However, Kayden had already reconciled with Natalia just now and Natalia had promised to reunite. Wasnt it a little for them inappropriate to criticize Kayden now? Just then, Zack, who had been silent the entire time, stood up and walked up to Rose. He reached out and pushed her, We dont need your donation. Get out. Zacks move shocked everyone present. Natalia even grabbed Zacks hand. Zack, what nonsense are you talking about? Why did you do this? Zack looked terrible. He turned to look at Natalia. Sister, just like Lincoln, shes not a good person. We have my brother-inw. We dont need this woman. After hearing his words, Natalias face darkened. Who asked you to judge others casually? She came here help us out of kindness, but you not only didnt thank her, but also drove her away. Zack, where is your manner? Apologize to Miss Chapman! Rose looked like she was easy to bully, but in fact, she wasnt weak at all. She widened her eyes and angrily pointed at Zacks nose, Youre not a good guy! Im here to save your mother, but you pushed me out. Do you want to kill your mother? Chapter 437 No Good Person You dont need to save her. My brother-inw will save her. Zacks face darkened, but what he said was very rude. Natalia quickly stopped him, What are you talking about? After listening, Rose wasnt angry at all. Instead, she sized Kayden up from head to toe. Him? Are you sure hes reliable? That kind of suspicious tone made people angry. Kayden said with a cold face, Do you have any prejudices on me? However, Rose swept a disdainful nce at him before turning to grab Natalias hand. Natalia, listen to me. I cant let Kayden help you. Hes so shameless. What if he asks you to repay his kindness in the future? Besides, you have divorced him now. What will others think of you if he do you a favor? Rose acted as if she was standing in Natalias shoes and considering the problem for Natalia. She also criticized Kayden, her words full of disdain for him. If he really wanted you to repay his kindness, he wouldnt have chosen to keep it a secret. Lottie finally couldnt stand it any longer. It was indeed a good thing for Natalia to find a donator, but there was no need to refute Kayden thoroughly. Youre youre Lottie, arent you? I know you. Back then, you only got a chance to be famous because of Natalias help, didnt you? Speaking of which, Natalia is your benefactor. She treats you so well. How did you repay her? You put her be in danger and made her drop out the entertainment circle. Do you want to force her to get into hot water again? Rose didnt stand on ceremony at all. Soon, she argued with Lottie again. She shielded Natalia behind her and red angrily at Lottie, I hate hypocritical and double-dealing people like you the most. I dont know if youre holding back or not. Lottie frowned fiercely. Rose really knew a lot. Moreover, her angle of view of things was particrly extreme. It was obvious that she had been trained by Lincoln. Lottie redressed, I dont need an outsider like you toment on my personality. Roses expression changed when she heard that. Natalia saw that the atmosphere in the ward was not good and quickly stepped forward.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. This Miss Chapman Natalia, just call me Rose. Im really your fan. Ive liked you for a long time! Kayden chuckled, indicating that he was suspicious of Roses words. Natalia was a little embarrassed. She quickly said, Alright, Rose. I think youve misunderstood Kayden and Lottie. They are not as bad as you think, and they are very good to me. Roses eyes widened. No way. Natalia, are you controlled by Kayden? Hes already treating you like this. Do you still think hes treating you well? Zack nced at her coldly, How can you, an outsider, judge clearly their rtionship? After being scolded by Zack again and again, Rose got angry. Whats wrong with this guy? Isnt he Natalias biological younger brother? Why was he always helping outsiders? Sure enough, Mr. Yung was right. There was no good person around Natalia. She was about to retort when Ralph, who had been watching her, suddenly spoke. Lets put aside the grudges first. Ralph said, The operation ising. Miss Chapman, are you here voluntarily to donate kidney to Mrs. Ross? Rose turned to look at Chapman. The mans entire body was emanating a sharp aura. However, when he focused his attention on someone, his eyes seemed to be filled with endless affection. A single nce was enough to attract a person. She, who had been chattering just now, suddenly blushed. She blinked shyly and replied softly, Of course. What if something happens during the operation? Will you be responsible for it? Rose frowned and asked, Why are you say so? The operation is risky. You are still so young. In case of any ident, I have to make sure that you or your family and friends will note to make trouble. This is called precaution. These words made sense, but they didnt sound pleasant to Rose. She stopped wondering and red at Ralph. I came here to save her, but ording to your words, Ive be a viin. If you dont trust me, you can find someone else. Why should I bear your suspicion? As she spoke, she turned around and was about to leave as if she was angry. Natalia was about to step forward to stop her, but was stopped by Lottie. Natalia, do you believe me? Natalia nced at Ralph hesitantly before nodding. Although she still had doubts in her mind, she still chose to believe in Lottie because of her sincere look. Then you can go. Ralphs voice was indifferent as he turned to look at Edward . Its almost time. Get ready to let Kayden and Mrs. Ross have operation together. Although Edward didnt know why Ralph had rejected Rose, Mr. Chapman had his reasons for doing everything. He didnt ask much and nodded obediently. Okay, then well carry out the original n. Im going to prepare now. There will be nurses taking them to the operating room in three minutes. Edward turned around and left. Rose watched helplessly as Kayden was about to be taken away to change his surgical gown. She was dumbfounded for a moment. No, I pretended to leave just now. Why didnt these people stop me? She was actually the most suitable candidate! Wait! Rose quickly stopped Ralph and the others in hurry. Ralph nced at her coldly, What else do you want? If theres nothing else, please leave immediately. Roses face turned red, How how would I know if it is your scheme? Did you say those words on purpose just now just to provoke me and let Kayden take my ce to have the operation? You worry too much. Ralphs tone was cold. I never thought of letting you go to the operating table from the beginning. Rose widened her eyes, looking innocent. She really didnt look like a scheming person. You How could you He didnt follow the routine. Ralph sneered and turned to call the bodyguards. What a coincidence that shes a fan of Natalia while knowing Lincoln and everything about us. Ralphs eyes were as cold as ice. Miss Chapman, how coincidental do you think it is? That nce seemed to have profound meaning and could easily see through her hearts. For some reason, Rose shuddered and her heartbeat sped up. Lottie walked over to Ralph and held his hand. Roses gaze at Ralph earlier had made her unhappy. No, its just a coincidence, and there is no problem with the test done by the doctor! I am indeed the most suitable person! Rose turned to look at Natalia, Natalia Im really your fan! Why did you let an outsider make the decision for you? Dont you believe that I can help you? Chapter 438 Can I Stay? Natalia and Mrs. Ross hesitated and did not speak. Zack stepped forward with a indifferent expression to block Roses gaze. I dont believe it. Youve been sowing discord. You dont look like a good person. After that, he turned to look at Mrs. Ross. Mom, you should believe in my brother-inw. Since he promised to make my sister happy, he would never let others bully her. Isnt what happened just now enough to prove it? Lancy had obviously found him just now and brought so many reporters with her. In the end, it was resolved by Kayden. He did not listen to Lancy, but proposed to Natalia in front of her. Since he had such courage, he could protect Natalia in the future. Mrs. and Mr. Ross looked at each other with conflicted eyes. Kayden had already changed into his surgical gown, and he had heard the conversation just now. Zack is right. I can even risk my life for Natalia. How can I let her get hurt because of me? Natalia looked at Kayden with red eyes, lowered her head and shed tears silently. Perhaps she was thinking too much. A proud person like Kayden always disdained to deceive others. It was even impossible for him to put on such a show in order to coax her back. Just like what she had said before, Kayden could get all kinds of women he wanted. What else was worth it for him to set up such a big trap with Mr. Chapman? After thinking it through, Natalia took a deep breath. Finally, she made up her mind. Mom, lets listen to Kayden. The expression on Roses face immediately changed on hearing these words. Are you all crazy? She still felt unbelievable. Youre the crazy one. Lottie nced at her coldly. Do you think well believe a donator of unknown origin? Bodyguard, invite Miss Chapman out. Rose red fiercely at Lottie. She hadnt expected these people to treat her like this. She was still calling Natalias name and shouting for help, but the next second, she was dragged out by Ralphs bodyguards. You cant do this. Why dont you believe me Natalia, Im really here to help you. The voice gradually faded away until it disappeared. The ward fell into silence for a while. Until the nurses opened the door and came in to help Mrs. Ross change her surgical gown, and then asked the others to leave. Ralph led Lottie and the others out of the ward. He watched as Mrs. Ross and Kayden were rolled out of the ward. Natalia hurried up to hold Mrs. Rosss hand. Mom, dont be afraid. Dr. Grant is professional. He will definitely cure you! Mrs. Ross nodded with tears in her eyes. She looked at her husband and then at her children with her eyes full of attachment and reluctance. She didnt know if she could get off the operating table this time. Maybe this was thest time too see her family. The nurse rolled Mrs. Ross away first. Natalia cried and released Mrs. Rosss hand. She turned around and saw Kayden. Lying on the bed, Kayden looked much weaker than usual. He looked at Natalia with a smile and said gently, Dont be afraid. Mom and I wille out safely. Just wait outside.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Natalia didnt expect that he wasforting her, and her tears kept falling. Okay, Ill wait for you outside. Kayden, dont let any idents happen to you. Do you understand? Kayden smiled at her and then looked at Ralph. Uncle, please Ralph nodded at him. Everything was told when say nothing at all. The nurse also rolled Kayden into the operating room. Everyone moved to the door of the operating room. Ste pulled Lotties hand and asked in a low voice, Mommy, how long will Kayden and Aunt Rosss surgeryst? Will theye out safely? It was the first time she had experienced such a thing since she was only five years old. She was a little scared. Before Lottie could say anything, Fabian immediately came over tofort her. Honey, of course theylle out safely! Everyone will be fine. Only in this way will it be the ending you like! Ste turned around and looked at Fabian seriously. Her little face was full of seriousness, Really? Lottie said, Its true. The operation had been going on for too long, and Lottie was still a little worried that they would be sleepy. But in this case, it was not good for her to leave, so she squatted down and discussed with them. Daddy and mommy want to stay here with Natalia. If youre tired, let Uncle Hond take you to rest, okay? At this moment, Cais and Sean were waiting aside, waiting for orders at any time. Elijah was the first to shake his head. Im not tired. Fabian also said, I want to wait with you! He nced at Ste worriedly and said, If you are tired, you can rest first. Ste frowned. Dont look down on me. Im not tired either! Fabian was confused. Why did he look down on her? He was obviously worried that she would be tired! Natalia heard all the conversation here. She was very worried just now, but when she heard the words of the children, she felt very warm. It doesnt matter. You dont have to wait here. Natalia said gently, Youre still young. Let your mommy take you to rest, ok? Lottie shook her head. Since they want to wait, let them wait. Although they are not rted by blood, they really treat Kayden as their family. He was just like someone, who was always quiet, but he was actually doing like real elders. Ralph felt warmth on the palms. It was because Lottie who was holding his hand. He didnt feel nervous and calmed down a lot. He looked at her seriously. Thank you. Although he didnt show it, he was actually very worried about Kayden. Lottie smiled brightly at him. Do you still have to say that to me? Although she had been waiting for a long time, Natalia felt that it was not too difficult because of thepany and warmth. Time ticked by. Rose, who had been kicked out of the hospital, was contacting Lincoln. Im sorry, Mr. Yung. I screwed it up. In that instant, she could clearly hear the mans rapid breathing. She did not expect him, who had always been calm, to feel so nervous at this moment. Mr. Yung? I see. Its useless for you to stay over there. Come back for the time being. Lincoln did not ask about the details and only gave her other orders. His tone was still calm, as if nothing had happened. Rose hesitated for a moment. I saw Ralph today. Hes harder to deal with than I thought. I want to stay and help you deal with him. Mr. Yung, can I stay? They had clearly agreed that as long as she could help, the other party would help her sign a contract with an agency, and then spend a lot of effort to help her debut. But now, Lincoln asked her to go back. She didnt want to go back. Rose curled her lips. What am I going back for? Am I going to live in the countryside with that stupid mother of mine? She spent most of her life waiting, just in exchange for a moment of reunion and joy. Why? She was going to stay! Chapter 439 Maybe You Will Be Against This time, Lincoln was silent for a long time before speaking. If this is what you want, then stay. Roses eyes lit up. Really? Mr. Yung, you really agreed to let me stay! You can stay, but you have to do as I say next. No more mistakes are allowed, understand? Thest sentence was clearly very gentle, as if her lover was whispering in her ear. However, for some reason, Rose shuddered, feeling threatened. She did not dare to be too excited and nodded obediently. Dont worry, I wont let you down again! Lincoln responded and said, Stay at the door and dont move. I will send someone to pick you up. Okay, Mr. Yung. Lincoln quickly hung up. Rose put away the phone with a delighted expression. She didnt notice that Lincoln knew that she was at the door. On the opposite side of the road, in an inconspicuous ck car. Lincoln closed theptop that had been monitoring Rose the entire time with an unusually cold expression. Lets go. He ordered the driver to drive. The driver did not dare to disobey his order and quickly drove away. Lincoln didnt ask how Rose had failed, because he had already seen the whole process through the camera she was carrying. After watching the whole process, he understood that Ralph didnt intend to ept her from the very beginning. He even suspected that Rose had acted faster and was caught tripping by Ralph. From Ralphs expression, Lincoln could tell that he understood. It was like It was as if he had long known about Roses existence. Lincoln closed her eyes and started thinking about her next n. At the same time, Ralph received information from a private detective on his phone. As he had expected, Roses background wasnt simple at all. However, what surprised him was that Ank looked so honest but he would still make such a mistake under the eyes of Mr. Old Chapman. However, Lancy, who had always been fierce, did not notice the existence of the mother and daughter at all. No wonder Roses match was sessful, because she and Kayden were blood siblings. Lincoln had grasped this information in advance, so he would not give up so easily. There must be other tricks waiting for them in the future. He had to be on his guard and protect the people around him. Sitting next to him, Lottie was the first to feel the change in his emotions. She couldnt help frowning. Then she clenched his hand again andforted him, Dont worry too much. Dr. Grant is very powerful. Kayden and aunt will be safe. Ralph turned to look at Lottie. After hesitating for a while, he still didnt tell her Roses identity. He just nodded. Im not worried. No, its obvious that youre worried. Lottie rolled her eyes at him. Finally, she gently leaned her head against his shoulder and closed her eyes as she pretended to sleep. The operationsted for more than seven hours.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. They waited from the afternoon until the night fell. Just as Natalia was feeling uneasy, the door of the operating room finally opened. Natalia and the others were all shocked and then nervously surrounded there. Dr. Grant, how is it going? Edward took off his medical gloves, took off his surgical uniform, and handed it to the assistant next to him. Then he remembered to reply. Dont worry, the operation is very sessful. The reason why it took such a long time was mainly because Mrs. Ross had a small problem halfway. Fortunately, it was solved safely. After the operation, they still have to observe for 24 hours in the quarantine ward. During this period, families are not allowed to visit her. Youd better go back to rest first ande back after you adjust yourselves. Edward then told Natalia and Mr. Ross the details of the operation. Knowing that the operation was sessful, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ralph turned to look at Lottie. You and the children are all tired. Ill take care of them here, and you can take them home to rest first. After all, they were in the hospital. It was not good for children to stay here all the time. Lottie thought for a moment and finally nodded. Are you staying at night? Although Edward said that family visit was not allowed, he knew that it was a critical time. If something really went wrong, someone had to make a decision next to her. Ralph nodded. If I were here, they would be more at ease. Got it, youre our great hero. Lottie leaned over and kissed his forehead. Then Ill take our children back to rest first. Ill make delicious food tomorrow and change shifts with you. The doctor also said that it was very important within 24 hours. After tonight, there was still one day of tomorrow, and it was very critical. Lottie had already prepared to change shifts to ease their pressure. Ralph didnt want her to be so hard, but he didnt refuse at this time since he was mainly afraid that she would be worried. Okay, then be careful on your way back. Call me when you get home. After Lottie finished speaking with Ralph, she went to greet Natalia. Before she left, she even called for supper for them before returning home. On the way back, she received a call from Connie. Lottie, hows Kaydens operation? It went well. He stayed in the sterile ward for istion observation for the time being. If there was no problem within 24 hours, he could be transferred to the ordinary ward first. There is nothing wrong with his aunt, but we need to observe her for a long time. Noticing that something was wrong, Lottie hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? Connie breathed a sigh of relief and said, Its good that everything goes well. You know, those people discussed a lot on the Inte this afternoon. First, Kaydens mother showed up to nder Ralph and Lottie for colluding with outsiders to murder her son. It caused an uproar on the Inte, but she was so embarrassed by Kayden. The video of Kayden proposing to Natalia became the trending topic. Before theizens finished sending their blessings, they saw Natalias anti-fan mixed into the reporters and hurt people with the knife. As a result, theizens who watched the live broadcast were busy calling the police. Finally, they got the news that the person had been arrested by the police. It was not over yet. In the evening, a girl who was said to donate her kidney to Mrs. Ross sent a question video on the Inte. She repeated what had happened in the ward in the afternoon. She doubted about the real purpose of Kaydens proposal to Natalia and raised her doubts about Ralph and his wife The girl appeared to be always very innocent. She released a bunch of evidence to prove that she was Natalias loyal fan. In addition, she seemed to have no background. As a result, it incited thoseizens fan the mes since she was already a vulnerable personpared with Ralph and the others The most important thing was that Kaydens mother also came out to cooperate with the girl, saying that Ralph was a wicked monster. She also cried andined to theizens that she had been violently treated, which led to many people who did not know the truth joining in the scolding of Ralph. Lottie, your current image is too bad. If you want to make aeback in the future, you may be rejected byizens. Connie was worried about her. Its better to rify this matter. Chapter 440 I Need Your Help Okay, Ill find a way to rify it. Lottie replied calmly. She had to go to shoot in the future. Ralph had opened an entertainmentpany for her, so she had to manage Therefore, it was imperative to rify it. Do you need my help? Connie was still asking She had signed the contract with SFLE Media now, and a few artists under her control had alsoe here. Their development was not bad now. In addition, she still had Alfreds connections, so she had a lot of ways to solve many problems in the entertainment industry. It was easy for her to pay some paid posters and post a statement to rify it. But Lottie refused. I want to try to solve it myself. Previously, Lottie had been busy helping Natalia and hadnt done anything else. Now that her mother had finished the operation, she could do whatever she wanted. She had promised her three children that she would not only make a gloriouseback, but also win a movie queen award. She suddenly remembered what Lancy had said when she mocked her, saying that she had only good appearance but bad acting skill. This time, let him see if she had the good skill or not! After staying in the hospital for a long time today, Ste had fallen asleep in the car. Lottie didnt chat much with Connie and quickly hung up the phone. When she got home and took care of the three children until they fell asleep, she then went into the study alone. Lottie went online and learned about what had happened before. The woman who had sent the video to question her and Ralphs true intentions was indeed Rose. Rose first posted a video of ndering them, and Lancy quickly reposted it. The two of them had interacted with each other in thements and had already reached the goal of ndering them. Theizens were all excited, and a bunch of peoplemented that they were humiliating Lottie and Natalia. As for Kayden and Ralph, few people scolded them. It was unknown whether it was because she was afraid of their power or because theizens were more tolerant of men. Lottieughed coldly. She didnt expect that Rose was quite good at winning the favor of the people. She had done this, but she probably did not really want to stand up for Natalia. She just wanted to attract attention in this way to increase her poprity. Is he ready to make a debut? Lottie picked up her phone and called Richeal. Itste, why dont you still yet? Richeal was a little surprised to receive her call. In the past, Lottie wouldnt casually contact her. After all, she had lied to her before. For a long time, she had treated her and York sincerely. I remember that you are now in SFLE Media, right? Well, Ive got an artist director here. Richeal said with a smile, The main reason is that I think I can find many handsome men and beautiful women here, so that I can hook up with them in the future. Lottie ignored her improper words. Although Richeal didnt say anything, she knew that Richeal and York would stay because of the simple instructions given by Jerry. Jerry asked them to stay because he wanted them to work for him. Thats good. If I dont have any reliable subordinates in the entertainment industry in the future, it will be really troublesome. I need your help with something. Lottie went straight to the point. Richeal did not ask for the reason. Yes, please. Help me investigate Rose and her following actions. Tell me if you find anything. Richeal chuckled. Ill send it to you tomorrow morning. Thank you. After that, he simply hung up the phone. On the other end of the line, Richeal could not help but shake her head andugh in the face of being hung up. As soon as York came out with the wine, he saw the gentle smile in his eyes, and his heart skipped a beat. Somehow, he felt a little ufortable and asked tentatively, Who are you calling? Richeal rolled her eyes at him. What does it have to do with you? Then she snatched the wine from York, opened it, and blew it on the bottle. Looking at her unrestrained behavior, York paused for a moment and said softly, What a tomboy! What did you say? Richeal red at him fiercely. York admitted defeat immediately. Nothing, I mean dont drink too fast. Its not good for your health. Come on, be a man. No wonder Lottie doesnt like you. York was speechless. Why are you talking about her again? I really dont have any improper thoughts about her, okay? But Richeal didnt believe what he said. She started tough at him for being dumped by more than a dozenizens. York was angry but didnt dare to say anything, so he had to serve her obediently. One night passed just like that. In the early morning of the next month, Lottie prepared breakfast and sent it to the hospital. She saw many reporters waiting at the entrance of the hospital. Everyone knew that Mrs. Ross and Kayden had undergone kidney transnt here yesterday because of Roses exposure. For the sake of getting a wave to ride, they came early in the morning to wait. Unfortunately, the security of this private hospital was so good that no one let them in. They could only wait outside. Lottie only nced at the car briefly before looking away. She asked the driver to drive the car directly into the hospital. When she got off the car, Ralph, who had received the news, was already waiting for her downstairs. She took a few quick steps forward and looked at the mans handsome profile. Her heart ached for him. He didnt sleep all night. The man was much haggard, but it didnt affect his handsome appearance. How was itst night? Kayden is fine. Mrs. Ross has some minor problems. Maybe she is still not used to it, so she has a high fever several times. Then why didnt you call mest night? Its not a big deal. Theres a doctor waiting for her, so theres no need to tell you about it. As they talked, they walked into the elevator. Just then, a tall figure walked toward them. At first, the two of them didnt pay much attention to it. It wasnt until the smiling face turned to face them that Lottie and Ralph recognized each other. Lincoln, why are you here? Lottie frowned fiercely.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. So its you, Mrs. Chapman. Lincoln nodded politely at her. I heard that your surgery has beenpleted, so I came to visit you today and meet Natalia by the way. He looked as usual, calm and decent, as if he had not done anything disgusting at all. A look of disgust appeared in Lotties eyes. She thought that Lincoln was indeed good at acting. Did you get Nataliass permission beforeing to the hospital? Ralph nced at him coldly and asked. Of course. Lincoln did not mind Ralph and his wifes attitude towards him at all. He smiled and entered the elevator first. Ralphs expression changed. In the end, he didnt say anything and was about to enter the elevator when he was stopped by Lottie. Honey, lets wait for a while. Lincoln nced at their faces with a smile and did not say anything else. He nodded at them politely and naturally pressed the closing button. The elevator door closed in front of them and soon rose. Lotties face darkened. Why did Natalia call Lincoln over? Chapter 441 A Siege Thinking of what had happened yesterday, Lottie felt a little uneasy. Honey, do you think Natalia will No. Ralph smiled and rubbed her head. You should trust her more. Its not that I dont trust her, but I dont trust Lincoln. Lincoln is too shrewd. Im afraid that Natalia will be tricked by him. Ralph said disapprovingly, Why are you afraid of? Kayden is there to support you. Kayden? But hes so silly! He seemed to be very powerful, but in fact, he was silly and confused. Otherwise, he would not have been deceived by Yara for so long. Ralph shook his head. Dont underestimate a man, especially a man who has a lover. Lottie looked at him suspiciously. You should believe that Kayden is determined to protect Natalia. He will never let her be deceived by Lincoln again. Hearing Ralphs words, Lottie nodded. You are always so concerned about other peoples business, but you should focus more on me. As the two of them chatted and waited, they soon arrived at another elevator and followed upstairs. Kayden and Mrs. Ross were still under observation, so they went to the door of the observation room together. Zack and Mr. Ross were waiting there. There were bodyguards on the corridor, but Natalia and Lincoln were not there. Lottie brought the breakfast to Zack and asked him to share it with others. She took the chance and asked, Wheres Natalia? Zack did not look very happy. He said, Lincoln just came and said that he wanted to talk to her. They went to the corridor. Lottie and Kayden looked at each other. She was obviously very worried. Do you want to go and have a look? Before she could finish her words, she heard a noiseing from the corridor, like the sound of something being beaten off. Lottie no longer hesitated and walked towards the corridor, followed by the others. There was a loud p in the face. Lincoln turned his head away from Natalias p. But he was still saying, I just want to repay you. You want to repay me? Then thats why you installed a surveince camera on my phone and monitor me like a prisoner? Im doing this for your safety. You dont even know how dark the entertainment industry is! In the past six months, he had secretly solved a lot of trouble for Natalia. Many people who secretly coveted her had also received the punishment they deserved. However, he had never told her about this and had never asked for credit in front of her. As expected, his protection of Natalia was regarded as Kaydens credit. How could he be convinced? I dont need such protection! Natalia Get away from me! Natalias eyes were red. She shook off Lincoln and tried to pull her hand. Her face was full of disgust. As for Rose, youre the one who got her, arent you? Do you want to sow discord between Kayden and me? Or do you have any deep hatred for my mother? Lincoln didnt expect that the reason why Natalia called him to the hospital was that she wanted to have a showdown with him. His previous joy and excitement were all gone. Even the food that had been cooked by him in person was thrown to the ground, and she didnt even pay attention to it. I came to look for Rose because I wanted to help you and Aunt. I didnt want to alienate anyone, nor did I want to harm her. You still dont admit it! Let me ask you, did you ask Rose to post the video onlinest night? Lincoln, youre so scary. Youre not here to repay me, right? What do you want by trying to get close to me through all the methods? Lincoln sensed that Natalia had already disliked him. He didnt quite understand how Natalia had figured everything out in such a short time, but he had never meant to hurt her. Since you have already made me guilty in your heart, no matter what I said to you, you would not believe me, would you? Natalia looked at him coldly and did not say anything. Believe it or not, I have never meant to hurt you. I do have another purpose to approach you, but only for you, not for anything else. Natalia, I fell in love with you long time ago. I met you earlier than Kayden and I loved you more than he did. Kayden was not sincere to you at all. You would not be happy with him! Natalia felt a bit surprised. She did not expect Lincolns sudden confession of love to her. But she was about to refuse him. Thank you for your feelings to me, but I dont like you. No matter what happens between Kayden and me, its only our own business. That is to say, whether Im happy or not is up to me to decide, not you. As for whether he was sincere to me or not, I knew better than you. No! Natalia, you dont understand at all! After being decisively rejected, Lincoln could no longer maintain hisposure. He stepped forward to grab Natalias arm. Kayden doesnt really like you. He just regards you as Yaras substitute! Lincoln was too strong and too emotional. Natalia tried her best to break free from his shackles, but she couldnt. Let me go! I wont! An evil thought shed across Lincolns mind. He could no longer suppress that anymore. He had endured for so long just to gain Natalias trust step by step and make her fall in love with him. But now that his n had failed, he might not endure with that! The man, who had always been gentle and warm, finally tore off the disguise on his face and showed a malicious expression to Natalia. I wont let you reunite with Kayden. As long as I can keep you by my side, I can do anything! Lincoln took out a syringe from his trouser pocket and was about to stab Natalias neck. The door of the corridor was kicked open all of a sudden. Someone stepped forward and punched Lincolns face. Lincolns eyes was shocked and he immediately turned his head to dodge. However, the man did not give him any chance to catch his breath. He instantly changed his moves and directly swept his lower side of the body. Lincoln had no choice but to let go of Natalia and concentrate on dismantling the mans movements. Natalia was quickly dragged away by someone. Lincoln and theing people were fighting in the cramped corridor. It was only then that Lincoln realized that the person who hade to ruin his ns was Ralph Chapman! Shit! How could he do that again!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lincoln couldnt suppress his anger when he thought of how his previous ns had been ruined by the man in front of him. He stared at Ralph who with a sinister look in her eyes. Lincoln took off his suit jacket and threw it aside with a vicious and resentful look. You came at the right time. Ill fight with you. But Ralph sneered, Who wants to fight with you? Lincoln frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he felt a gust of wind behind his head. He moved aside sharply and dodged the whirlwind-like kick. Seeing that her opponent hadnt been hit on the ground, Lottie couldnt help but let out a sigh of regret. Then, she quickly retracted her attack and blocked Lincoln with Ralph. Lincoln quickly understood the current situation. Two against one? Lottie smiled. Of course not. Were clearly besieging you! With a wave of her hand, a group of bodyguards rushed in and blocked the entire corridor. Chapter 442 Trust me, I’ll Beat You Seeing theing bodyguards, Lincoln quickly understood the situation. He did not want to confront anyone head-on, so he wanted to negotiate with Ralph. Before Ralph spoke, Lottie wanted to torture Lincoln. She had been annoyed by Lincoln for a long time. Since Natalia had fallen out with him, she did not have to worry too much. She asked the bodyguards to press Lincoln down on the ground and beat him up. This was the first time Lincoln had suffered such a big loss since he left the orphanage. His face was pressed to the ground, and the bodyguards fists kept hitting him. He felt pain in his body, and at the same time, he felt extremely humiliated by them. Lincoln secretly swore in his heart that when he left here, he would definitely make Lottie and Ralph pay a terrible price! He would return the humiliation he had suffered today at all costs ! It wasnt until Lottie had vented enough of her anger that she asked the bodyguards to let go of Lincoln. At this moment, Lincolns face was covered in dust, and he looked extremely pathetic. There was no longer that ufortable smile on his face, and his gaze at Lottie seemed to have been coated with poison. However, Lottie wasnt afraid of him at all. She asked the bodyguards to drag him out of the corridor to the empty ward, and then came over to interrogate him in detail. Lincoln ignored her, his expression was cold and arrogant. At this point, he still looked down on Lottie. If it werent for the fact that he hadnte to prepare in advance today, they wouldnt have been able to touch a piece of his clothes. Not to mention hurt him. Look at you! So stubborn! You just dont want to say anything? Lincoln sneered, You had hurt my body, used the violence and wanted to get thepanys secrets out of me. When I get out of here, Ill definitely call the police. All of you have to pay the price for what youve done! We didnt hurt you on purpose, we were just defending, okay? But you, you used illegal means to install cameras on celebrities in order to achieve the purpose of spying, stealing private information, and so on. Youre totally a piece of shit, the police should arrest a pervert like you!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lincolns face turned pale with anger. But soon, he came to his senses. Do you have any evidence that Im up to something? Lottie looked back at Ralph. Ralph frowned slightly. It was easy to prove that there were surveince marks on Natalias phone, but it would be a little difficult to prove that the monitor was installed by Lincoln. Last time, when they broke Lincolns password, they had already alerted the him. Lincoln probably had already destroyed all the previous evidence, and even Ralph could not provide concrete evidence to prove that all this was under Lincolns control. Seeing the expressions on Ralph and Lotties faces, Lincoln immediately understood that they couldnt provide any evidence to prove that they were up to no good. In addition, he usually hid his strength very well. Even if he went to the police station, he was not afraid of anything. Lincoln became more and more confident, and his eyes were full of mockery. You cant find any evidence? Then you are framing me! You not only hit me, but also ndered me, which has greatly hurt my personality and spirit. I can only ask you to give mepensation! You Lottie was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and nned to fix Lincoln again. She had never seen such a shameless person before, and she almost swore bad words. Ralph nced at her before swallowing those dirty words. Just as Lincoln was feeling proud, Natalia, who had just been dragged away by Zack Ross, appeared. What if I say there is evidence in my hand? Everyone turned to look at Natalia. Even Lincoln stared at Natalia and gritted his teeth. Natalia, why are you However, Natalia did not even look at him. Instead, she took out her phone from her pocket and pressed the y button. I was worried that you would misunderstood me, so I went to ask you about it. I even recorded your exnations to Kayden. I treat you as a friend and dont want to believe that you will hurt me. I also want to help you persuade Kayden to solve the misunderstanding. But I didnt expect that you are the mastermind. That was why Natalia was so angry and even pped him in the face. In the recording, Lincoln personally admitted that he had installed surveince software on Natalias phone. Lincolns expression was extremely pale. His heart was filled with unwillingness and pain. Natalia! How could you do this to me?! Lincoln looked at Natalia sadly. He had not expected Natalia to set him up. Natalia avoided his sight. She had nothing to talk to him. So she sent a recording of her phone to Lottie, and then said to Lottie in an unusually cold voice, I dont want to see him in the future. Can I leave this matter to you? If it were Kayden, she would be worried that he would kill Lincoln. After all, they were childhood ymates, and Natalia had not received much goodwill during her childhood . Although Lincolns purpose was not pure, he had helped her before. She couldnt bepletely heartless. It might be the best choice to let Mr. Chapman send Lincoln away directly. Dont worry, I promise he wont bother you again. Lottieforted Natalia with a gesture of okay. Thank you. Natalia looked at Lottie and Ralph withplicated emotions. Previously, she had even suspected Lottie and Mr. Chapman. But it showed she was wrong. Perhaps she should find an official asion to apologize to them and express her gratitude at the same time. No need to be so polite to me. Lottie waved at her. Dont worry about this. Go back and rest. Natalia nodded. Before leaving, she couldnt help but turn around. When she saw Lincolns disappointed expression, she sighed and quickly left. What are you looking at? Natalia doesnt want to talk to you at all. Lotties words poked into the hearts of the people, and Lincolns eyes grew more and more vicious as he looked at her. Why are you so fierce? Trust me, I can beat you up! Lottie still wanted to vent her anger, but she was stopped by Ralph. Well, you shall not be entangled with him. Lets get down to business. Lottie was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She turned to look at Ralph and asked, Whats the business? Ralph looked at Lottie and slowly sighed. Then let me ask him, you go to the next side for leisure. Okay, Ill leave it to you. Lottie gave up her seat to Ralph and went to the side to watch. Then Ralph approached Lincoln slowly. His sharp gaze locked onto him. If we didnt arrive in time, where did you want to go with Natalia? Hearing Ralphs words, Lincolnughed. Then you can guess? Ralph was not surprised by Lincolns attitude. So he sized him up and said, You are stalling time. Do you still think anyone else wille to save you? As soon as he finished speaking, Sean Hond pushed open the door of the ward and looked for Ralph. Sean Honds expression did not look good. He nced at Lincoln coldly and then leaned into Ralphs ear. He reminded him softly, Mr. Chapman, Mr. Old Chapman hade. Ralph frowned. Did hee alone? No, there are also Ank and Lancy. Chapter 443 What Happened to Me Just Now The arrival of Mr. Old Chapman surprised everyone. If it was not necessary, Ralph did not want to alert them. However, since Ank and Lancy had invited them here, they should be sure that Mr. Old Chapman could help them get justice. Honey, what shall we do next? Lottie looked at Ralph hesitantly. Ralphs gaze swept over Lincoln. He noticed that a hint of viciousness shed across Lincolns expression, so he instantly became vignt. Ralphs feeling was right, when the moment the bodyguard pulled Lincoln up from the ground, Lincolns eyes changed. He raised his left hand high and hit the bodyguards back neck! The strength of Lincolns hand was fast and fierce. It went straight to the second and third backbone of the bodyguard. If it really hit someone, the bodyguard might be knocked out immediately. Ralphs expression turned cold. He grabbed the bodyguards cor and pulled him forward. The knife in Lincolns hand missed and his face turned ferocious. Ralph, why are you always against me! You should go to the hell! As long as you die, the Chapman Family will have no one to rely on, and Kayden will not be my match! Let me kill you! Lincolns expression was horrible as if he had gone mad. Lottie immediately realized that something was wrong with his mental state. Lincoln was a hot-tempered person. Without her usual gentle disguise, he would seek revenge for the smallest grievance than anyone else. A little kindness could make him remember for a long time, and a little setback could also make him unable to bear it. He med all the reasons for failure on others and would never find a reason from himself. Lottie didnt know if he had developed such a dark character in the orphanage, or it was because of some changes after he had been taken awayter. The only thing she knew was that she couldnt let Lincoln hurt Ralph! She could not bear the pain of losing Ralph. If anyone dared to hurt him, she would not show any mercy! Before she could react, Lottie rushed out. Just as Lincoln pulled out the syringe hidden in his sleeve and was about to pierce into Ralphs arteries, Lottie rushed over and grabbed hold of his hair. Taking advantage of Lincolns pain to change direction, Lottie raised her right arm and threw an elbow at Lincolns head. Lincoln quickly dodged, but Lottie didnt panic at all. She grabbed Lincoln by the side and punched him while he wasnt paying attention. When Lincolns attention turned to the side with the force, she grabbed Lincolns wrist, which was holding the syringe, and pulled it in the opposite direction. Ouch! Lincolns scream came from the empty ward. However, as if didnt hear him at all, Lottie snatched the syringe from him and threw it far away. Then, she turned around and threw it back. The tall guy, Lincoln, was then thrown out like a rag, and his head mmed into the bed, making a loud bang. Lincoln felt everything go ck before his eyes, followed by a warm sensation on his forehead. He reached out his hand to touch it in disbelief, but he felt something wrong. Its his blood! Before Lincoln could utter a single word, he had already fallen to the ground. Lotties entire body was still trembling. She didnt even notice the gazes of the others and wanted to rush forward and hit them. It was at this moment that an arm stretched out from the air and directly grabbed Lottie by the waist and pulled her into his embrace. Alright, Im fine. Lottie, Im fine now. Im really fine. Dont be afraid. Ive always been here. Ralph had also been greatly shocked just now, but after the initial shock, he quickly discovered that something was wrong with Lottie. The thing that he had almost been unable to endurest time should have left a huge psychological shadow on Lottie. Later, as Ralphs condition gradually improved, Lotties shadow seemed to have disappeared as well. But in fact, it had always been there, but Ralph and Lottie didnt notice it. Lincolns desperate attempt to find Ralph had once again provoked Lottie, causing her to enter a state of stress response. In this state, she couldnt listen to anyone else at all. She would only act ording to her wishes. Lincoln wanted to hurt Ralph, so she beat him down first. Therefore, just now, Lottie didnt hold back at all. Everything had to be done ording to her instinct. Her strength had reached a terrifying level. If Ralph could not stop her, Lincoln would have to die here today! The other bodyguards in the ward looked at each other and turned to look at the woman in Mr. Chapmans arms. She was so thin and pale, but her way of action was unimaginable! The bodyguards began to tremble. At the same time, they sighed in their hearts, She deserves to be Mr. Chapmans woman. She is so wild and strong! However, Ralph did not have the thoughts of the bodyguards at all. He was so nervous at the moment that he felt distressed and guilty. He wished he could go back to three minutes ago and beat Lincolns head fiercely. Why did this silly guy provoke his sweetie for no reason? He was simply courting himself and harming others. Its all right, baby. Look at me, Im Ralph, your husband. Ralph coaxed Lottie again and again. Finally, under his gentle and close call, Lottie slowly calmed down. Her body stopped trembling, and her beating heart returned to its normal speed. She leaned into Ralphs arms and blinked, then pushed him away. Honey, what happened to me? Ralph was about to exin to her when he saw Sean Hond giving him a crazy look. Ralph realized something and did not say anything in the end. Instead, he took her hand and walked to the side. Its okay. Lincoln wanted to attack me, but I dealt with him. You were a little scared just now. Lottie followed Ralphs line of sight and looked not far away. The bodyguard had already helped Lincoln up from the ground, who had fainted. She immediately looked at Ralph with admiration. Honey, youre amazing! Ralph: His mouth twitched. He was too ashamed to answer this question. Seeing that it was almost time, he stopped talking. Send Lincoln to Edward Grants ce and give him an examination first. Dont let him die so easily. After that, keep an eye on him. Dont let him escape! Well interrogate him when were free. The bodyguard immediately agreed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Only then did Ralph walk out of the empty ward holding Lotties hand. Sean Hond picked up the syringe from the ground, handed it to the bodyguard, and whispered, Give this to Doctor Grant and let him test theposition of the drug in the syringe. The bodyguard carefully wrapped up the things with clean tissue and put them away, they would hand them over to Edward Grant Later. Speaking of which, if Mr. Chapman hadnt saved him just now, he would have almost fallen into Lincolns trap. Lincoln could be considered a dangerous man. He had to be watched closely in the future. Coming out of the empty ward, Lottie soon arrived at the quarantine ward. Lottie saw that Mr. Old Chapman was standing at the door of the quarantine ward, constantly looking inside through the small ss window. Ank and Lancy stood beside the baby, their faces full of anxiety and worry. It was as if they were the parents who cared most about the safety of Kayden. Really ironic. Chapter 444 Why Don’t Make a Family Test? Mr. Old Chapman. Ralph walked forward and greeted Mr. Old Chapman casually.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He had always been a man of few rules. Mr. Old Chapman had long gotten used to it, so he did not pursue the way he addressed him. On the other hand, Lottie was more polite and respectfully called him father. Mr. Old Chapman immediately smiled and replied lovingly, Well, thats my good girl. Lottie smiled obediently and looked at Mr. Old Chapman. Why are you here? Are you here to see Kayden? Before Mr. Old Chapman could say anything, Lancy pointed at Ralphs nose and scolded, You ungrateful man. If you hadnt caused trouble, how could Kayden have agreed to do such an operation! My poor son is still lying in the quarantine ward, we even dont know whether he is alive or dead! If anything happened to him, I wouldnt live anymore! Ill just die here, so that I can go with my son! Recently, Lancys acting skills had been greatly improved, and her ability to make a scene was also growing. She could perform a big show alone. Mr. Old Chapman nced at Lancy maliciously and couldnt help but scold her, All right, be careful. This is a hospital! How dare you make a loud noise! Lancy did not expect that Mr. Old Chapman would not sympathize with her even though she was crying like this. Instead, he spoke up for Ralph and his wife. Mr. Old Chapman, you cant be stupid! Ralph is not a real member of the Chapman Family at all. He is just an outsider, and we are your family members! You cant be confused by outsiders! Mr. Old Chapman was furious because of her quarrel. He had seen this on the Inte, so he came to the hospital to ask about the specific situation. He didnt want to uphold justice for anyone at all. He didnt expect to meet Ank and his wife when he went out. Without saying a word, the two of them stuck to him and insisted on going to the hospital with him to see their son. Ralph did not ask anyone to stop Mr. Old Chapman when he appeared at the hospital. Naturally, Ank and his wife followed him in. She did not expect that they didnte to see Kayden at all. They probably just wanted to make trouble for Ralph and ask for some benefits. Mr. Old Chapman was well aware of how greedy his eldest son and eldest daughter-inw were. Who is an outsider? Ralph is not an outsider! Mr. Old Chapman red at Lancy. Lancy pointed out loudly, He is not a member of the Chapman family at all, and the blood on him is not ours! So what? Although we are not rted by blood, I have already announced to the public that Ralph is my adopted son. He has the right to inherit thepany like you! If you continue to make trouble like this, I will give all the properties of the Chapman family to him! Dad, how could you do this? Ank, who had been silent all the time, finally couldnt help but say something. Mr. Old Chapman was not polite to her son at all. She widened her eyes and asked, Why cant I do this? Dont you feel sorry for my mother by doing this? My second brother died at such a young age because of your partiality and negligence. Now Im the only son left, dont you think its ridiculous to give my family business to an adopted son instead of me? Mr. Old Chapmans hand, which was holding the walking stick, trembled slightly. Obviously, he still remembered his second sons death. No matter how open-minded he was, Yanks death was still a scar in his heart and could not be easily touched. Seeing that the old man was panting and his face was slightly pale, Lottie started to panic. Dont say much. My father cant stand the stimtion. Hey, now youre pretending to be filial? If youre really so filial, you wont hurt his only grandson! Lancys voice was sharp and harsh. Its too hypocritical of you to say that my father cant stand the stimtion now! Lotties face darkened, and looked a little cruel. The eyes of the bodyguards not far away lit up. Shesing. Is she going to make a move? They really wanted to watch Lottie fight again. Perhaps they could learn a lot of practicalbat skills. After all, she was so strong. For some reason, Lottie felt a burning sensation on her back, as if someone had been staring at her. But when she turned around, she found nothing. He had an inexplicable feeling of being watched. She didnt lose her temper. She ignored the noisy Lancy and turned to look at Ralph. Honey, my father is not feeling well. Shall we send him downstairs for an examination? Ralph nodded and said, Alright, Dr. Grant is also there. Edward was Ralphs private doctor, so he was well aware of his fathers physical condition. It would not take him much effort to do an examination. As he spoke, he wanted to leave with the old man. Ank finally couldnt hold back and reached out to stop them from leaving. Ralph, dont go too far. Ralph raised his eyebrows in surprise. Brother, why do you say that? Why do you still ask me this? Ralph, why are you so hypocritical? If you really want the property of the Chapman family, you can just take it away. But why did you hurt Kayden? His righteous words seemed to be defending Kayden. Hearing this, Ralph could not help but smile. What are youughing at? Anks face darkened. Ralph shook his head and turned to stop Lancy. By the way, Lancy, I forgot to tell you something. Lancy was stunned when she heard his sudden address. You interacted with a woman named Rose on the Inte yesterday, right? Did she tell you that as long as shes a volunteer, Kayden wont have to suffer this blow? Lancy frowned. Actually, Rose had indeed said something like that. But so what? Did she tell you that she lived in Trust Town, and she was 20 years old this year? Her father was a businessman in Rexwell, and his name was Ank? Ralphs tone was slow and casual. The amount of information in his words shocked everyone present. Especially Ank, who had been in an orderly manner, looked panic when Ralph mentioned Rose. And his face was still pale before Ralph pointed it out. Lancys first reaction was that Ralph was lying. But when she turned to look at Ank, she saw the guilty look on his face. Ank, is what he said true? Lancy rushed over and grabbed Anks clothes, tearing them apart. Ank was extremely annoyed. He came here today because he had another n. However, before he could find him, someone had revealed such a big secret on him. However, Lancy, the shrew, was surprisingly strong. Before he could react, he was dragged by her and asked to insist on giving her an exnation. Ank kept saying that it was a misunderstanding, but after listening to it, Ralph sneered. I remember that Rose left behind a data report when she was carrying out her work. If you want to prove your innocence, why dont you do a DNA test? Chapter 445 Join Hands with Natalia Ralphs words silenced Ank. This time, Lancy could no longer control her temper and turned around to fight with Ank. Come on, Ank. I thought you were honest. It turned out that you actually cheated on me. Not only did you cheat, but you also have an illegitimate daughter. How dare you? Well, get rid of those two bi*ches and send them out of the country. Otherwise, I wont let you off today! Anks face was scratched several times by Lancys sharp nails, and several lines of blood appeared in an instant. Crazy, you are crazy. I think you should be the one to be sent abroad! Ank couldnt stand the crazy Lancy at all. He got so angry all of a sudden, and he didnt care about anything else. The two of them actually fought at the door of the ward, and Lancy continued crying. Such a big noise would inevitably disturb the patients rest. Ralph frowned and asked the bodyguards to throw them out. Ank was dragged out first, but Lancy refused to leave no matter what. She said that the Chapman family owed her a lot. If he didnt give her an exnation today, she would never leave. Ralph was slightly impatient. He was still thinking about how he could get rid of her while Lottie suddenly spoke. I remember that Rose studied in a movie academy before. Shell be participating in a variety show soon. If she were to make her debut on this show, shell definitely attract the attention of many people as an illegitimate daughter in the family. When she has more and more fans and her foundation is deeper and deeper, it will be toote for you to deal with her then. Hearing this, Lancy struggled and finally said viciously, Shes just a daughter of a mistress, how dare she expose her identity? Isnt she afraid of being stabbed in the back? Lottie smiled. As the saying goes, disaster cant fall on the children. Roses mother is a mistress, but does it have to do with her being a celebrity? With such a background, her fans will only sympathize with her and be more loyal to her. She first got a wave of Natalia to ride to hype herself, and then she deliberately cooperated with you. Obviously, she had long wanted to take advantage of you. When her identity as an illegitimate daughter was exposed, everyone would think of the interaction between you and her in thement area. As a result, everyone would only sigh more while she had nned everything from the beginning. The more she spoke, the more flustered Lancy became. She could not help but ask, Then what should I do? Lottie and Ralph looked at each other and saw a familiar smile in each others eyes. Its simple. As long as you join hands with Natalia to expose Roses plot, you might be able to have the morality to argue with her. Lancy frowned. What? You want me to cooperate with that guy? Lottie swept her gaze across Natalia, who was waiting quietly at the door of the ward without making a sound. She suddenly felt a little angry. Let me remind you something. When Rose and her natural mother go to the Chapman family, you wont be doted on by your husband, and youll be separated from your son and daughter-inw. Without Ralph and Kaydens protection, youll be worse than an actress. Lancys face turned pale. Lotties words urately pierced her sore spot. Before Natalia could react, Lancy suddenly turned around and ran up to her, reaching out to hold her arm.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Natalia, it was all my fault in the past. I was short-sighted and cold-hearted. Please forgive me this time. I promise I wont do that to you again. I will support you to be with Kayden and never speak ill of you again. Can you help me put in a good word for Kayden and let him forgive me? Natalia was confused. Well, you changed your attitude so fast. Did you learn it before? Natalia still didnt understand. For a person like Lancy, as long as she was given enough benefits, her dignity and dignity were not important at all. Seeing that Natalia did not speak, Lancy cried again. Now she wasining about how difficult it was for her to raise Kayden in the Chapman family, and how much she had paid for him Natalia had always been soft-hearted. When she cried like this, she was a little out of sorts for a moment. As a result, she turned her pleading gaze to Lottie. Lottie shook her head inwardly. In order to deal with someone like Lancy, she still had to be more thick-skinned than her. However, Natalia was still too thin-skinned. Lancy, if you continue to cry like this, be careful that Natalia will refuse to cooperate with you. Lancy immediately stopped crying and asked aggrievedly, What do you want me to do, so that you can forgive me and help me deal with Rose and her daughter? Natalia still didnt quite understand Lotties n. She said in a low voice, I have to discuss this with Kayden. Although the fact that Rose was Anks illegitimate daughter had indeed shocked Natalia. But in the end, Rose was Kaydens half-sister. Before Kayden agreed, she wouldnt easily attack Rose. Lancy was extremely anxious when she heard that. Isnt it toote for you to make a n after Kaydenes out? Why are you in such a hurry? If everything is fine, he can be transferred to an ordinary ward at night. Lottie said unhappily. Lancy still didnt know about it. When she came here, she saw Kayden in the quarantine ward. She thought that he was in trouble, so she cooperated with Ank to act rashly, hoping that Mr. Old Chapman would give her morepensation. Now that she heard that Kayden was fine, she felt relieved. With his son backing her up, she was more confident. After all, Rose was just a daughter. No matter how much Ank doted on her, she probably wouldnt give up on Kayden. Lancy rolled her eyes and had other ideas. Perhaps she didnt have to get rid of them all. As long as Ank allowed his son to inherit thepany and provide correspondingpensation, she might not be unable to tolerate Rose and her daughter. Ralph could tell from her gaze that she was thinking about something bad. He could not help but look at Mr. Old Chapman. Ever since the old man learned that Ank had an illegitimate daughter outside, his expression had be very bad. Ralph and Lottie helped him sit down to the side, and then asked the assistant to pour some warm water. When the old man finished drinking, Lancy had calmed down. Bosss wife. Mr. Old Chapman spoke to Lancy. Lancy had ignored him when she started making a fuss just now. Now that she heard his voice, her eyes lit up. Old Master, Ive suffered from a hard lot! Lancy began to pretend to be wronged again. Lottie watched from the side in amazement. She thought to herself, If Lancy were to develop into the entertainment industry, she would probably be able to make a name for herself. Ordinary people couldntpete with her in acting. Mr. Old Chapmans face darkened. He knew Lancys temper well. Other than being selfish and greedy, she was simple-minded and easy to coax. I will make the decision for you. As long as you can ept Natalia, and never destroy his and Kaydens happiness, the Chapman family will never treat you unfairly. Mr. Old Chapman coughed and gave the final word. Natalia looked up at Mr. Old Chapman with tears in her eyes. Chapter 446 Let’s Sign An Agreement Mr. Old Chapmans words were to help Natalia resolve her worries. Even with Kaydens promise and the support of Ralph and Natalia, Natalia still felt a little ufortable that she could not be epted by Chapmans. But now, Mr. Old Chapman clearly wanted to support Natalia, which meant that he also recognized Natalia as a member of the Chapman family. Her eyes were slightly moist. She looked at the old man and said softly, Thank you. What should you call me? The old man looked at Natalia gently. Grandpa, thank you. Yes. The old man smiled happily and looked at her. Whats your answer? Of course, Lancy would not refuse. She quickly said, No. From today on, Natalia is my good daughter-inw! She hugged Natalia affectionately, her face full of ttery. Its too easy to go back on the verbal promise. Lets sign an agreement. Ralph said. Lancy was not strong-willed, it was easy for her to be bewitched and used. She was too good at making a scene and always made everything too messy. Ralph was toozy to deal with it and simply solved it at once. What agreement? Lancy was a little worried that she would suffer losses. The old man is also here today. We can invite him to be a witness. As long as you approve that Natalia is Kaydens only wife, and you wont ruin their rtionship. When Natalia is pregnant, I will transfer all the shares of the Chapmans Group to Kayden. And I will quit the management of the Group myself. Lancys heart skipped a beat. Kayden was her son, and he would never ignore her mother. Even if Ank gave her uppletely and went to find them, she did not have to worry about the living conditions in the future. Ralph had not finished.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. As for the two real estate properties under my name, give them to Natalia as her wedding gifts with Kayden. As for my sister-inw, you Ralph was still thinking about how to send her off while Mr. Old Chapman held his hand. As long as you agree to our conditions, after I die, 50% of the Chapman familys property will be left to my great-grandson. The remaining 50% will bepensated to you. If Ralphs condition was only to tempt Lancy, then Mr. Old Chapmans words made her ecstatic! Half of the old mans property! That was so much. It would be enough for many vis by the sea. Lancy had nothing to worry about now. She immediately said, Okay! Take out the agreement and Ill sign it now! No matter what conditions you propose, Ill agree! She was short of breath. She had never dreamed that such a good luck would fall on her. Natalia turned around uneasily and looked at Ralph and Mr. Old Chapman. Thats not a good idea. Lancy did get a lot of money from the negotiation, but in the final analysis, the most direct beneficiary was her and Kayden. As long as she and Kayden were fine and gave birth to a child smoothly, they could get half of the wealth umted by the Chapmans Group and Mr. Old Chapman. As for Ank and his mother, they could not get anything. Not only them, but for Mr. Chapman and Lottie, they did not get anypensation. Although we are not rted by blood Kayden and I have always regarded Mr. Chapman and Lottie as family, you cannot divide the Chapman familys properties into only two parts. Natalia had watched Lottie when she said so, causing thetter to burst intoughter. Are you afraid that my husband cant afford to raise me? Natalia was embarrassed. How couldnt Mr. Chapman afford to raise a woman since he was so powerful that he could build a business empire by himself? Thats not what I mean. Its one thing for you to have the ability, but another thing to gain. If it werent for Ralph, the Chapmans Group would have long been taken and would not have been as glorious as it was today. If Kayden was here, I dont believe that he would agree to this arrangement. Lancy was a little anxious. She was afraid that Ralph would go back on his word, and then her benefits would be reduced. Come on, keep it for yourself. Why are you worried about others? Natalia frowned. Thats not what I mean Seeing that she was really worried, Lottie spoke slowly. Its true that Mr. Chapman has expanded the Chapmans Group, and its true that the Chapman family has raised him. Our kindness is still there. We didnt want to take the property of the Chapman family, but now well leave it all to you and Kayden. Its good to give you more guarantee for your marriage. If you really want to regard us as your family, dont refuse anymore. Natalia only felt guiltier and guiltier when she heard Lotties words. She lowered her head and said sadly, Lottie, Im sorry. Lottie raised her eyebrow. Why are you apologizing again? I trusted you so much that I even suspected you and Mr. Chapman. Im so bad. Im really sorry. Mr. Chapman had always been open and aboveboard. Lottie is her most trusted friend. How could she have that thought at that time? She didnt expect that she was still thinking about this, so she sighed softly. Its not your fault. Lincoln was the one who misled you. He was too cunning. He knew that you were worried about Aunts operation at that time, so he deliberately designed to make you suspect us. Natalias tears slid down gently, but they were gently wiped away by Lottie. Didnt you go to confront Yara in order to help me get the recording? And you also resolutely announced that you would quit the entertainment industry? Natalias tears grew more and more. Lottie could only softlyfort her. Lancy was afraid that they would go back on their word, so she urged Ralph to get the agreement. Ralph nced at her coldly. Ill get someone to make the agreement first. You cane back to the hospital tomorrow. When Kaydenes out of the quarantine ward, we can sign together and discuss how to deal with Rose and her daughter. Lancy didnt stop until one or two dayster. As for the contents of the agreement, I advise you not to tell others, especially Ank. Ralph reminded him. Lancy was not stupid. Ank had cheated on her. He had just fought with her, which was equivalent to falling out with her. She was so stupid and told him the contents of the agreement. Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. I wont tell anyone! Ralph nodded coldly and looked away at the old man. Shall I take you downstairs for a physical examination? Mr. Old Chapman shook his head and refused. These are all minor problems. Dont waste time. Im relieved to know that Kayden is fine and that youre here to keep an eye on him. You dont have to worry about me. I should go back. The Old Master was leaving, so was Lancy. Ralph did not ask her to stay. He personally sent her downstairs and watched as the carriage drove away. Then, he turned to look for Edward. How is Lincoln? Edward had just finished analyzing theposition of the medicine, and he was very serious at the moment. I hit my head and got the stitch. Its cerebral concussion, but its not serious. Then why do you look like that? Lincolns problem isnt that big. The problem is the medicine in the syringe. What do you mean? Ralph went forward to read the analysis materials. Its said that illegal drugs are from Lab K. Chapter 447 Do You Want to Be an Idol? Lab K? Does Lincoln have anything to do with Jenna? Thinking of Lab K, Ralph looked unhappy. In that ce, he had such a painful experience that he almost lost his life and love. As long as Lab K and Jenna was mentioned, he would not be in a good mood. Edward shook his head. I dont know. But do you know what will happen if this medicine is injected into the body? Ralph asked, Will they lose their memory, or will they be controlled? Ralph still remembered the drug effect because Fabian once was injected with it. Both. Edward said, If the dosage is small, it will make people lose their consciousness and gradually forget what happened before. What if the dose is high? People will die.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It was Jenna Kennedy who created such evil things. Ralph felt disgusted. At that time, Lincoln wanted to inject Natalia with this drug and took her away and then controlled her. Butter he attacked Ralph furtively and wanted to kill him. Ralph looked at Edward and said, Lincolns identity must not be simple. I must miss something significant in my investigation of him. I leave him to you. Before I figure out his identity and his final purpose, you must not let him leave. Edward sighed, Im just a doctor. I am not your bodyguard, and not responsible for helping you guard people. Ralph raised his eyebrows and said, I know you are doing clinical trials recently, so I give a subject to you. Its illegal without the agreement of the subject. Mr. Yung has always been willing to help others, and he even advised a 20-year-old girl to be a volunteer to donate her kidney. For such a small and not life-threatening experiment, he will agree. Edward was speechless. Although Lincoln was not a good person, his clinical trials were rted to the regrowth of broken limbs. As a volunteer, Lincoln had to go through the process of breaking his joints and then re-connected them. The experiment was impossible to seed once, so he had to endure the pain again and again. Thats not a good idea. He contributes himself to human scientific research. Why is it not good? Well. When the experiment is over, Ill give him a bigpensation. This is not a matter ofpensation. I will arrange a few people to help you, and make Mr. Yung valuable to the medicalmunity, which is better to let him go out and harm people. Dr. Grant, this is also your contribution to everyone. Edward knew that he couldnt refuse it, so he nodded. Okay, I ept him reluctantly. But he smiled happier than anyone else. Then Ralph asked about Mrs. Ross and Kayden. Theres nothing wrong with Kayden. He can be sent out of the istion ward at night. But Mrs. Ross has to stay in the istion ward for a few more days. Kidney recement was not a small operation and should be treated carefully. Ralph nodded and was about to leave. When he went halfway, he suddenly remembered something and turned back, I have something else to ask you. Ralph and Edward chatted for a long time until Lottie came to find him. Well. I go back first. Ralph got up and left. Edward looked at Lottie and nodded. Ralph walked up to Lottie and held her hand, and then they walked out together. Honey, what are you talking about? Why does Dr. Grant look at me strangely? Ralph stopped and turned to look at her seriously. Whats wrong? Lottie asked in confusion. Do you feel ufortable? Lottie shook her head and looked at him in confusion, Im fine. Why do you suddenly ask this? Ralph felt worried, but he didnt tell her the truth when he thought of Edwards words. Im worried that you are scared by Lincoln today. Thats it? Lottie snickered, Honey, Dont you remember that I fought with others before. Ralph smiled. He touched her head and said, I know. By the way, how is Lincoln? Ralph didnt hide anything from her about Lincoln and told her everything. When she heard that Lincolns medicine had something to do with Lab K, her expression instantly turned cold. As for that ce, Lottie also felt very disgusted. I want to ask someone to investigate Lincoln. Lottie said. Ralph was a little surprised, Who do you want to look for? Richeal Lee. Ralph nodded. Well. Your father gives you two good helpers. Yes. Theyre good. Lottie said, Richeal sends me Roses one-month schedule this morning, so that I know what shes going to do next. What do you want Roses schedule for? Lottie winked and suddenly said, Honey, I also want to participate in the variety show. Is it ok? You? Ralph was shocked, Do you want to be an idol? What do you mean? Do you think I cant do it? Lottie was very dissatisfied and pouted, but it made her look even more adorable. No, I dont. But isnt your goal to be the best actress? Why do you want to participate in the variety show? If I want to make aeback, I have to have a good reputation to make audience ept me. No matter how good a film is, it is worthless if no audience see it. Ralph was interested. He looked at Lottie and asked, So what do you want to do? Ill participate in variety shows to restore my reputation and image first, and then make movies! This is a good n. Ralph nodded in agreement. That variety show has no restrictions on the contestants. Whether you have made a debut or not, whether you are actors or singers, whether you are single or married, as long as you are talented, you can participate! The conditions were very wide. The organizer imed to choose high-quality idols from various industries to form a good-looking and talented star group. There are five ces for debut. I want to go with Natalia. Lottie told him her n. When she said it, her eyes were bright, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She was full of longing. Ralph could not help but hold her in his arms and kiss her. Lottie was dumbfounded and asked, What are you doing? You look beautiful just now. Lotties face turned red. She buried her face in Ralphs arms and asked, Do you agree me to participate in the show? Let me think about it. Ralph lowered his voice and pretended to be hesitant. He remembered what Edward said to him just now. Her situation isplicated. In order not to make her illness worse, youd better let her do what she wants to do and maintain a happy mood. When her illness is stable, you can take her to find a psychologist for a good chat. Chapter 448 Be Sent Back to the Ordinary Ward Ralph? Seeing that Ralph didnt answer, Lottie ask. Ralph came to his senses and smiled at her. He said, You can do what you want to do. If you are bullied,e back and find me to support. Lottie burst outughing, I will be useless if I find you to support for such a small matter. Well? Ralph raised his eyebrows and said, You are so confident! Do you think that you can make your debut in this show? I want to be the best. I will win the first prize in this show! Lotties eyes were firm, and her words were full of confidence. She looked even more charming when she was in high spirits. She looked like the bright moon in the sky, enlightening everyones hearts. Ralph felt oestrogenic. He wouldnt get tired of such a bright and charming Lottie no matter how long he looked at her. Okay, I believe you. Lottie smiled, and her eyes sparkled. She looked extremely beautiful. She could do what she wanted to do and he would help her deal with obstacles in her way. As long as she could always smile so happily, he was willing to do anything. After this matter was settled, they returned to the istion ward together. It was almost noon, and they ate something. Lottie persuaded Natalia to take Mr. Ross back and have a rest, and then came back to change shifts in the evening. However, Natalia shook her head, I dont want to sleep. Natalia was in a mess at this moment. She couldnt fall asleep at all. She wanted to wait Kayden out of the ward. Let her stay here. Zack, you take your father to have a rest first. Ralph said to Zack. Zack also didnt want to leave, but he was worried about his fathers body, so he nodded. Zack took his father to his mothers former ward to rest. Lottie sat next to Natalia, asking if she wanted to participate in the show with her. Rose also participates in this show. When the timees, well expose her true face in front of the cameras. Itll definitely be exciting. Natalia did not have much interest in this. She would rather spend more time with Kayden and her mother in the hospital. Rose already used your poprity to make herself popr on the Inte for several times. Dont you feel angry? Natalia shook her head and said, I dont care about it. I already quit my work in the entertainment industry. I am no longer famous, and no one is willing to be my fan anymore. Natalias condition was obviously abnormal. In the past, she cared much about her reputation. As a fan of Natalia, Lottie truly saw her as her idol. She could not bear to see her depressed and wanted to continue persuading her, but was stopped by Ralph. Ralph shook his head at her. Lottie knew that Ralph wanted her not to force Natalia. When she looked at Natalias current state, she realized that Natalia wasnt indeed suitable to leave the hospital. She felt that it was a pity. After all, this show might be a good chance for them to regain their reputation. Lottie didnt continue to persuade her for the time being, but she still wanted to find another chance to talk with Natalia. In the afternoon, Ralph went back to thepany to deal with things, while Lottie still stayed with Natalia in the hospital. In the evening, Ralph took his three children to the hospital together to find Lottie. Mommy, are you going to participate in the variety show? Ste was the first to run over and hug Lottie, raising her head and asking. Lottie turned to look at Ralph.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She nodded with a smile and said, I do have this n. Ste said, Yeah! Thats great! Mommy,e on! When your show is broadcast, Ill cheer for you! Fabian was confused, Mommy, dont you go to shoot a film? why do you participate in the variety show first? Ste said, You are so stupid. Now the variety show is very popr! In the past, the female students in my school used to watch the show every day and vote for their beloved brother! Lottie, ? Your female ssmate is so young, but they already had their idols. They even knew to vote for their beloved idols! Lottie was very helpless, but she didnt exin too much to them. She only said that she would be more easily epted by the audience after participating in the show. Ste nodded seriously and said, In this way, Mommy will have more fans. There will be a new member in our club! Hearing this, Fabian said, Ill mobilize my friends to vote for Mommy! Elijah suddenly asked, Mommy, whats the name of that show? It seems to be called Treasure 101. What a lousy name. Fabianined. Lottie was also embarrassed, Because the organizers say that they will dig up talented female candidate in various fields. Then, 101 female contestants will be chose, andpete for the top five prize and finally these five contestants willbine to a team to make a debut. Mommy, if you seed in your debut, do you still need to form a team with others? Lottie nodded, Yes. But it has a time limit. We can only attend the activities together for six months to a year at most, and then the team can be disbanded. It will be better if Natalia participates in the show with Mommy. So that they could take care of each other, and were not afraid of being excluded by other members. Lottie also thought so, but Natalia didnt want to participate in the show with her and she couldnt force her. Elijah looked at Ralph seriously and said, Daddy, do you hear that? You can go to find the organizers to invest before the show starts. With her mommys talent, she could definitely win the championship. If Daddy invested now, not only could he support his mommy, but he could also take the opportunity to make a lot of money. It was worth. Ralph did not expect that Elijah also thought so. He could not help but smile. Its ready. In the afternoon, he went to deal with this matter. He reached an agreement with the organizers and invested 25 million dors. The only requirement he made was that they could not fake it, and the ranking must be fair and just. The director already agreed. Hearing that, Lottie looked at Ralph in surprise. Honey, why do you do that? Dont I tell you that I dont need your help? Its not contradictory. I invest the show just to give you a rtively fairpetition environment. I dont help you too much, and you still need to win the game by yourself. Youre so nice. Hearing Ralphs words, Lottie was very touched. She couldnt help but walk over and kiss him. Ralph touched his cheek. He smiled and said, Its not enough. What else can I do? Ralph whispered to her, and then her ears turned red. Do you forget the bet you made with me before? Of course, Lottie remembered that they bet on whether Lincoln did it or not. Finally, Lottie lost. I dont forget it. You can do whatever you want after we go back. Is that okay? Ralph was about to speak when Edward rushed over with the nurse. He said with a smile, Kayden is fine, and he can be sent to the ordinary ward now. Chapter 449 Do You Still Keep Your Words? This was a good news. Not long after, Kayden was transferred to the ordinary VIP ward where his family could visit him. When Natalia and others walked in, Kayden was awake and answered a few questions from Edward. Except for his pale face, he looked in good spirits. Natalias tears fell down as she rushed towards Kayden. However, Edward stopped her. Be careful. Dont use too much strength. He is very weak now. His surgically operated wound must not be touched. Hearing that, Natalia felt sorry. She was too rash just now. Kayden tutted and nced at Edward impatiently. She just want to give me a hug. It doesnt matter. Im not made of paper. Edward couldnt help rolling his eyes. Now Kayden knew to protect his wife. He remembered that Kayden used to be so indifferent to Natalia. Edwards face darkened. He took out the documents and handed it to Ralph. The operation is sessful. This is the follow-up recovery n, as well as relevant matters to take note of. The family should take a good look. He wanted to give it to Natalia, but when he saw her carefully hugging with Kayden, he thought that she was probably not in the mood to care about it now, so he could only give it to Ralph. Ralph did not refuse. He took the documents and flipped through them. Thank you very much. Is there anything else you want? Edward said, You just need to pay off the fee. The experimental subject is enough for the time being. Hearing this, Lottie was puzzled, What is experimental subject? At this moment, Ralph suddenly remembered that he forgot to tell her about this. He was worried that Lottie would think him too cruel. He said, Its nothing. Its just some experimental instruments. He stared at Edward and warned him. Edward understood and nodded, Thats it. Theres nothing else, and I leave first. If there is something wrong, you can press the call button. Ralph nodded. After Edward left, he saw that Lottie was still looking at him and smiled at her. Uncle Ralph, and aunt Lottie, thank you so much. Just as Lottie and Ralph were looking at each other, Kayden said. If Ralph did not appeared in time to control the situation, Kayden would not know what would happen. He might never show his love to Natalia and missed her forever. Thinking of this possibility, Kayden felt a dull pain in his heart, which was even more painful than his wound after the operation. Ralph and Lotties attention was diverted. Ralph nced at Kayden and shook his head. You dont have to thank me. After I recover, I will hold a wedding with Natalia again and invite you to be our witness. Ralph, Thats not necessary. Lottie smiled, Are you really going to hold a wedding? Thats good. As she spoke, she nced at Ralph but did not say anything else.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Ralph felt that he was hinted by Lottie. He said, How about we choose a good day, and get married together? No. Lottie quickly refused. Ralph: He knew that she also wanted a wedding, but why did she reject it? Ralph was puzzled. Ste looked at her father speechlessly. Why was he so stupid? Every girl wanted a unique wedding. But her Daddy said it so casually to her mommy, so that her mommy refused it without hesitation. Feeling the atmosphere was not good, Natalia hurried to said. You should to thank Mr. Chapman and Lottie. When you were in the quarantine ward, your parents came to the hospital. Natalia told Kayden what happened today, as well as Roses true identity. Kaydens face darkened in an instant. In the past, I always felt that I wasnt valued by my father, but now I know the reason. He only cares about his daughter. Judging from Roses personality, I know that father dotes on her very much. Everyone was silent. When I met Rose at the first time, I didnt like her. Kayden sneered, It seems that Rosees here not just for Lincoln. Its very likely that shes targeting me. Kayden knew it clearly. Ralph reminded him, Mr. Chapman and I already make an agreement. We will leave thepany and the property to your mother and you. Your father will definitely make trouble to you. Kayden said, If he really makes trouble to me, I will not let him go. Why should he care too much about such a cold and irresponsible father? You just finished the operation, so youd better focus on recovering in the hospital during this period. Ill help you keep an eye on thepany first. Tomorrow, your mother wille to thepany and sign an agreement, and then we can have a good talk. Thank you, uncle Ralph. Ralph shook his head and said, If you want to thank me, you should live a good life with Natalia. Dont make trouble again. Its the best return for me. After saying, he turned around and took Lotties hand. Natalia, you stay here and take care of Kayden tonight. Ill arrange someone with Mr. Ross to take care of Mrs. Ross. After Mrs. Ross leaves the quarantine ward, Ill also arrange someone to apany her. Natalia nodded, Okay, thank you, uncle Ralph. Knowing that Natalia had a lot to talk with Kayden, Ralph didnt want to disturb them. After saying, he took Lottie and his three babies home. Until they reached home, Lottie felt that this matter came to an end, so she was in a good mood. She cooked some delicious food, and ate with Ralph and her three babies happily. After the meal, they went back to their rooms to rest. After the shower, Ralph came out and hugged Lottie. You said that I could do whatever I wanted before. Do you still keep your words? Lotties face immediately turned red and turned to looked at him. However, Ralph thought that she was seducing him, which made him erotogenic. He immediately picked her up and ced her on the bed. Then, he pressed her down. That night, Ralph made love with Lottie crazily for many times. As a result, Lottie couldnt get up the next day. So she didnt go to the hospital to see them sign the agreement. When she woke up, it was almost noon, and there was no one at home. Ralph was at work in thepany, and her babies studied in the kindergarten. After finished the meal, she went to the gym. She had to train herself to be thinner because she was about to be on stage. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if Rose was slimmer than her. After practicing for a while, her cell phone rang. It was Connie. Lottie, are you ready to make aeback? Can I be your agent? Chapter 450 It Was Not Safe Connie came quickly. When she came, she hugged Lottie and cried. Alfred is too rebarbative! He takes away all my actors! He says that only in this way can I have time to apany him and put all my focus on him. Do you think that theres something wrong with his brain? I already break up with him. Why is he still so persistent? He is the best actor in the entertainment industry! Moreover, he is from the Bartons. Many excellent women like him! Why does he insist on pestering me? He even wants to force me to change my job! Connie finishedining and felt thirsty, so Lottie handed her over a big ss of water. Connie thanked her and then gulped it down. Whats more, he has rejected a lot of shows recently. He doesnt act or take anymercials. His fans areining about him. They guess if he has a girlfriend. Many people say that they want not to be his fans anymore! Lottie had been listening to her silently. Finally, she couldnt help but interrupt her. Take it easy. Alfred is not your actor. Why do you care so much? No! I am the president of Alfreds fan club! If his fans give him up on arge scale, wont I be very useless? Alfred doesnt work. How can it prove that you are useless? Well, you dont interrupt me! As Alfreds fan, I will never allow such a situation to happen! Lottie felt it funny and asked, So what are you going to do? Thats why Im here for you! I want to be your agent and stay by your side. He cant make trouble to you and Mr. Chapman! When he thinks it clear, he will go back to work obediently. Am I smart? Seeing Connies proud expression, Lottie didnt want to hurt her. She could only say, You are so smart. Connie smiled, but she became serious soon. By the way, are you ready to shoot a film? Have you received a script yet? I can check it for you first. Lottie waved her hands and said, I dont shoot films. Connie was stunned, What? Im going to attend a variety show, Treasure 101. Have you heard of it? Connie suddenly widened her eyes. Really? Are you going to sing and dance? Lottie nodded, Do you think I can do it? Well. I dont know. I havent seen you sing and dance before. I only know you are good at acting martial art films. Dont look down on me. I once studied acting skills and dance in an acting college. Although Lottie was admitted to college, she failed to develop in the entertainment industry after graduation because of Luke and other reasons. Instead, she became a extras and a stunt double. So what she learned in college was useless. Connies eyes lit up when she heard that. Thats great.! Everyone used to think that you are just an actor, but now you suddenly sing songs and dance. The audience will definitely have a different feeling. At that time, they will have a very deep impression of you! I hear that as long as you are talented, everyone can participate in this show. At that time, you can conquer all audience with your talent and obtain their favor! Lottie nodded with a smile. The more Connie thought about it, the more excited she felt. She immediately started making the following ns for Lottie. Have you submitted your registration form to the show organizers? The show is about to start, and the deadline of registration ising. Lottie didnt know this and asked, Do I need to submit my registration form? Yes. You have to submit it in person and there is a assessment on the spot. You can be a contestant after passing the test. Well. Lottie thought for a moment and asked, When is the deadline? Connie couldnt remember it clearly. Wait for me. I ask it for you. Connie sent a text message to one of her friends and soon received a reply. The deadline is tomorrow afternoon, and there are only three contestants quota left! If you want to attend this show, you have to hurry up to hand in your registration form! Hearing that, Lottie felt anxious. Whats the content of the registration form? Ill download a registration form for you. You fill it up and then lets go to submit it in the afternoon. Okay. Connie logged in the official website and downloaded the registration form, and then printed it in Lotties study room. Lottie filled the form up. At the same time, Connie prepared clothes for Lottie. After Lottie changed her clothes and walked out, the door was opened. Lottie turned her head and saw Ralph walking in. He was stunned when he saw Lottie dressed up and was about to leave. What are you doing? Honey, why are you back at this time?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lottie ran forward quickly and held Ralphs arm. We are going to hand in the registration form. She showed Ralph the registration form and exined the reason why she was in such a hurry to go out. Ralph nodded. I send you. Ralph said. Connie quickly waved her hands and said, No need. I can take Lottie there. Im her agent now. I should take her there. Ralph looked at Connie and did not object her to be Lotties agent. He knew that Connie was Lotties good friends, and she was a responsible person. It would be good if she was Lotties agent, because she would take good care of Lottie. Its not safe for you two to go there alone. When the assistants and bodyguards are ready, I wont follow you. Ralph exined. Lottie and Connie looked at each other, and finally Conniepromised. Okay, thank you, Mr. Chapman. Ralph said, Its not troublesome for me to send my wife out. Connie was speechless. But Mr. Chapman was right. They were couple and it was reasonable for Mr. Chapman to protect his wife. The three of them tidied up and then went to the shooting site together. Honey, why do youe home at this time? Dont you need to go to work? On the way to the shooting site, Lottie asked this question again. Ralph said, Ie back to check whether you eat well at noon or not. Lottie nodded and replied obediently, I already ate. Ralph smiled and touched her head, but there was worry in his eyes. Just now, he received the news that Lincoln broke free from the tie-down straps when Edward was about to do experiment. Moreover, he stabbed Edward with a scissor and then escaped from the hospital. Ralph was worried that Lottie would be in danger, so he hurriedly returned home. Chapter 451 You Are So Shameless Ralph was very worried about Lotties safety, so he was silent all the way. Although he usually wasnt a talkative person, she could still sense his bad emotions. But Connie was here, so it was inappropriate to ask him what happened. She could only temporarily suppress her worry and heard Connie tell her about Treasure 101. These news were collected by Connie before. After working in this circle, she did have some connections. I heard that there are four mentors in this program this time, two men and two women. But I dont know who they are. I heard that they are prestigious. It seems that the program organizer really wants to do it well. Ralph knew more about this than Connie did. After all, he invested tens of millions of dors in this show. Naturally, he had to ask about the mentors. Do you know Rubby? Hearing this name, Lottie was stunned. She felt that this name sounded familiar, but she didnt recall who it was for a moment. Connie patted her thigh and said, Isnt she Natalias opponent? Her current fame is indeed enough to be a mentor in this show, but she doesnt know anything about singing and dancing. Why does the show organizer invite her? Ralph answered, The change of resources. Thats it. I heard that Rubby has a great backer. I guess that it must be her backer who spends a lot of effort to get her into this show as a mentor. But if she is a mentor of this show, it will be very troublesome. Connie was worried. Fortunately, Natalia did not participate in this show together. Otherwise, Rubby would definitely find an opportunity to nder Natalia. Lottie had such a good rtionship with Natalia. Rubby would definitely make trouble to Lottie. Connie thought about it and looked up at Lottie. Lottie was in a bad mood, but she wasnt afraid of Rubby. On the contrary, she wanted to have a face-to-facepetition with Rubby so that she could tear off her fake mask. She remembered that when Natalia was ndered, Rubby also got involved in the matter. However, Rubby finally didnt get any the punishment, which made Lottie angry. Perhaps she was doted on by Mr. Chapman recently and became bolder, so she was no longer afraid of confronting with others. On the contrary, she seemed even more vengeful because she wanted to protect her friend. Seeing Lotties angry expression, Ralph found it funny and did not mind it. She was his wife. No matter how domineering and willful she was, she was still the one he loved. Ralph told her the names of the other three mentors. They were well-known in the circle. Although Lottie wasnt very familiar with them, she had heard their names before. Ralph asked deliberately, If you dont like Rubby, I can ask the program organizers to change a mentor. Lottie nced at him and said, No need. Ralph touched her white and tender cheeks. It was soft, making him addicted to it. Really? Lottie patted his hand away and narrowed her eyes, Of course. She was not afraid of Rubby. She already made up her mind to win the championship, so she was not afraid that Rubby made trouble to her. Seeing that she was so determined, Ralph knew that she wanted to solve it by herself. He was also curious what she would do. At the moment, they arrived at the shooting site. The Rexwell TV Station attached great importance to this program, regarding it as an S+ level variety show and provided a lot of support to this program. In addition, Ralph and others invested a lot of money in it, so the program organizer was very generous. The program organizer rented thergest manor in Rexwell, which covered the grasnd, garden, fountain, and castle. It was used as the venue for shooting. Connie couldnt help praising as soon as she got out of the car, The program organizer is so rich! Lottie had seen the residences of the Bells and the Barton family in Odense, so she wasnt very interested in this manor. She just felt that the design of the fountain at the door was good, so she paid more attention to it. Ralph smiled and asked, Do you like it? The design of the fountain is pretty good. The three little Angels surrounded a female Angel, adding the stars and the moon as decorations around. Lottie liked it at the first nce.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She felt that this design seemed to mean her and her three children, but she didnt say it out loud because it sounded a little narcissistic. Ralph looked at Lottie and felt happy because she liked it. His work was not in vain. He specifically found designers and engravers abroad to make this fountain, which took him more than three months to finish it. This manor was called the Star-Moon Manor, which was bought by Ralph for Lottie and his three children. All buildings and scenery in the manor was designed by Ralph for Lottie and his three children just to let Lottie could have a ce to rx while feeling bored. Lottie didnt know about this. She only felt that it was a coincidence. Seeing this, Connie said straightforwardly, Lottie, do you think this female Angel looks like you? It is so beautiful. Before Lottie could say anything, she heard a sneer from not far away. You are so narcissistic! Do you think you are a fairy? However, you are just a stunt-in. The voice sounded pretentious with sarcasm and meanness. The owner of the voice was certainly not a good person. Lottie and Connie looked over. They saw a beautiful woman walking over with Rose. Rose was dressed in a pink dress. Her long and silky hair was draped down her shoulders. She wore a peach-blossom makeup, making her look sweeter. Even if she didnt say a word, she looked very gentle and beautiful, making it easy for others to like her. As for the woman next to Rose, she wore a cool and dazzling stage makeup. She was dressed in a pair of hot pants and a crop top, showing her quite good figure. Her dress-up belonged to a sexy style. However, when she stood next to Rose, her temperament seemed gloomy and unpleasant. The one who spoke just now was this gloomy woman. Lottie frowned. She nced at her and did not say a word. Rose covered her mouth with her hand and sneered. She patted the woman beside her lightly. Eve, you shouldnt say that. Miss Green is a popr actress with many fans in the entertainment industry. Rose seemed to be speaking up for Lottie, but everyone could hear the sarcasm in her words. Connies expression changed instantly. She was about to rush over and taught her a lesson, but was stopped by Lottie. Eve saw Connies action. She despised her even more and spoke more impolitely. Youre wrong. Ive never seen a senior whose fans are even less than you, a newbie. Chapter 452 Acting the Show of Breaking a Stone on the Chest? Lottie wasnt angry at all. She just looked at them calmly, seeing what else they could say. But Connie was so angry that she turned around and saw Ralph standing by the side with an indifferent look. He seemed not to revenge for Lottie at all, which made her even angrier. Mr. Chapman, dont you revenge for Lottie? Ralph was very angry. He nced at Rose and her friend, but he didnt say anything. I believe in Lottie. He also wanted to teach them a lesson, but his wife obviously didnt want him to intervene it, so he could only watch it by the side angrily. Lottie nodded with satisfaction. Her husband understood her very well. However, Ralphs words didnt sound good to Rose and her friend. It was said that Mr. Chapman doted on his wife very much. But if it was true, why did he allow his wife to work in the gym for so long? Moreover, Mr. Chapman didnt say anything when they insulted his wife. Perhaps he was already tired of her, so he stood by and watched. Roses eyes lit up suddenly. When she was in the hospital, she had felt that Ralph was very excellent. Moreover, his current power and status were extraordinary. If she could be with him, she did not have to wait for her cowardly father to help her return to the Chapman family. She heard that Ralph was in charge of the Chapman family now. Kayden was a good-for-nothing, who had been supported by Ralph, so that he had current status and reputation. Rose still didnt know that her true identity was already exposed by Ralph. She thought that she did not have a blood rtionship with Ralph, and they could be lovers. Thinking of it, she looked at Ralph gently. Her admiration for him was clearly showed on her face. Lottie felt angry when she sensed Roses admiration for Ralph. She immediately stepped forward to block her sight. Rose was so shameless that she seduced her husband in front of her. She had to teach her a lesson. Rose was unhappy when she saw Lotties wary look. At the same time, she was even more certain of her own thoughts. Ralph must be tired of Lottie. Otherwise, why was Lottie so wary of her? Rose nudged Eve who had the same idea as she. When Eve received Roses reminder, she immediately mocked Lottie again. Miss Green, why are you here? Are you also here to participate in the show shooting? Are you a mentor? This was a deliberate humiliation. They knew obviously that it was impossible for Lottie to be a mentor, so they said that deliberately. Connie couldnt stand it and said, Who are you? I havent seen you before. Do you think that you have a chance to make your debut relying on your ugly face? Eve was furious when she heard that. In order to be famous, she specially had a stic surgery to make her facial features look better. As a result, Connies words offended her thoroughly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Pointing at Connie, she shouted, Who are you? Do you think youre beautiful? You must not be an actress with your appearance. Are you aedian invited by the program organizer? Connie wasnt angry at all. Her appearance couldnt bepared to Lotties. She had an ordinary appearance. She knew herself well and didnt want to be an actress, so she wasnt angry at all. Its none of your business. In short, I wont kid myself like you. You are so shameless! Although you have a cosmetic surgery, Lottie is still more beautiful than you. When you stand by Lottie, everyone will only look at Lottie. Who do you think you are? Eve was so furious that she red viciously at Lottie. She had to admit that Connie was right. Lottie was really pretty. Moreover, she wore makeup today, making her look even more beautiful. Even if she had no talent, she could win thepetition with her beautiful face. However, Eve would not want Lottie to steal their limelight. That was why she deliberately ndered her just now. If we can make a debut only relying on our appearance, the program organizer doesnt need to find so many talented contestants to participate in this show. Therefore, if you want to win, you must rely on your own ability. Just as Eve didnt know how to retort, Rose slowly opened her mouth. Eve immediately reacted and swept a cold nce at Lottie. She said with a coldugh, Thats right. Shes just a eye candy. She probably wont even pass the initial exam. Do you have any stage experience? Connie frowned and didnt say anything, but Lottie replied with a smile, Its none of your business. Who are you? An examiner or a mentor? We dont need you to take the test. Dont worry too much. Eve hadnt thought that Lottie would either keep quiet or speak in such a choking manner. She was so angry that her face turned pale. She immediately said with hatred, You used to be a stunt woman for others, and your acting had been grounded. I think you havent learned to perform seriously, have you? Then what are you going to show on the stage? Just like breaking a stone in your chest? I dont really care about your business. I just feel sorry for the audience and the examiners. Their eyes would be hurt. You! Connie was so angry that she wanted to hit her. Then she was once again pulled back by Lottie. Connie turned around angrily and said, Lottie, dont pull me! This bitchs mouth is too cheap. Ill tear her mouth apart! Oh, whats wrong? Are you angry at being exposed by me? Seeing Connie like this, Eve felt even happier. She wanted to say something more, but Rose grabbed her arm. Rose had been secretly observing Ralphs expression just now. At first, he was quite indifferent, as if he didnt care about anything. But when Eve had gone too far, he nced at her coldly. Thinking back to the day when Ralph had insisted on finding bodyguards to throw her out of the hospital, Roses heart skipped a beat. Although Ralph might not care so much about Lottie, he was a man after all, and he valued his face very much. After all, Lottie was his childrens mother. He definitely didnt like that someone constantly provoke her. Thus, when Rose stopped and pulled Eve back in time. She even pretended to be nice and tried to persuade her, Eve, youve gone too far just now. If she didnt have real skills, how could Ms Green dare to sign up in the program group? At that time, the video will be recorded. Its absolutely impossible without preparation. A true talent? Oops, I think its a shame. Chapter 453 Can I Show First? Eve still wanted to say something, but a staff member of the program group hade out to wee her. Beforeing, Ralph had informed the staff in advance. Ms Green is here. Youre also here. Coming to hand in your registration form, right? The judges and photographers are already in ce. Everyone,e with me first. The staff didnt notice the dispute between the two sides, they invited them in with a good attitude. The ywright-director had already learned from the director that Ralph was the rich investor of the show group. Even the whole manor was rented by him to the show group. Naturally, he was very enthusiastic now. Lottie and Connie looked at each other and felt that it was more important to hand in the registration form first. Connie was still a little angry. Before entering, she couldnt help retorting. Lets just wait and see whether its shameful or not. After that, she pulled Lottie away. Ralph followed behind. Eves eyes gleamed with malice. She turned to Rose and said, Look at their arrogant attitude! They will definitely make a fool of themselves time after! Rose had been paying attention to Ralph the entire time. His back view was more handsome than all the men she had met at the Film Academy and in Trust Town. Even Mr. Yung did not have the strong temperament of a long-term superior. If she could be with such a man, she would really wake up with a greatugh from her dreams. Thinking about it, she became a bit shy inexplicably. She took Eves hand and didnt pay attention to what she had just said. She just said, Lets go there too. Eve was a little dissatisfied that she didnt agree with her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she was dragged inside by Eve before she could finish her words. Soon, everyone entered into the shooting site of the program group. The program group set up an examination room next to the hall on the first floor of the castle. The staff member pointed to a room and introduced them, You go to the recording room and hand in your registration form. There will be a teacher who will ask you some questions. In addition, there will be a small performance to be checked. The performance is not about singing, dancing, or ying musical instruments. In short, you just need to take out your performing strengths on stage. If you pass the first interview, it means that you will get the pass of the show. That means you have been selected as the contestants. Only three ces were left. Come on! You will definitely be epted! After the staff introduced them, they smiled encouragingly at Lottie and the others, and even made a gesture of victory. Lottie felt that the staff of the show was easy to get along with, so she couldnt help but smile at the man. And that staff was stunned at first, and then he showed a gesture with admiration. Nothing, just because Ms Green was quite a fabulous beauty. With such a smile, the whole hall seemed to be bright because of Lottie. Yep, she was good at taking advantage of her own beauty. That staff was sure that she would definitely be famous in the future! Just as Lottie was interacting with the staff, Eve seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. She directly pushed Lotties shoulder away and snorted coldly. Dont stand in the way if you dont want to perform. After all, as an eye candy, if you are eliminated by the teacherter, well be d to see that. Ralph felt a bit annoyed. He frowned and picked up his phone, intending to find out who Eve was. Why was her attitude so arrogant? Eve entered the recording room first. Seeing this, Rose hurriedly followed her. Before leaving, she smiled apologetically at Lottie. Ms Green, Eve is a straightforward person. Dont argue with her. Come on for theing show! Well support you. If you cannot sing well, thats okay. Anyway, with Mr. Chapman here, he wont watch you get eliminated. After that, she smiled gently and followed Eve into the recording room. Pardon? what do they mean? Connie was furious. Forget about the fact that Eve looked down on her. Was that Rose implying that their Lottie had a backer? Lottie pressed down on Connie and she curled up her lips slightly. Interesting. No wonder Roses character was as simr as Lincoln. Both of them were quite cunning. Before leaving, Rose deliberately winked at Ralph. Her eyesight was so lingering that it was obvious that she was purposely provoking Lottie. Little bitch, do you really think Ill be afraid? Lottie turned to look at Ralph and asked Connie, Did you bring the props I asked you to prepare? Connie didnt expect the topic to jump so fast. She was stunned. When she left home, Lottie did give her a small wooden box and asked her to bring it with her. However, Connie didnt care when she got out of the car. At this moment, Ralph took out the wooden box in his hand. Here you are. Lottie smiled at him and took the wooden box. Dont you have anything to say? Lottie asked Ralph. Ralph smiled as he said to Lottie, Come on! lets go pick up our babies together after school after your registration. He was very confident in Lottie and felt that she would definitely pass this interview. Lottie snorted and followed the group into the recording room. Ralph and Connie stayed in the hall and did not enter. Fortunately, there were seats in the hall and a veryrge screen. At this moment, the scene in the broadcast room was on the live simultaneously. After Lottie entered the door, the inspection record officially began. There were three teachers sitting at the front: one was a music teacher, one was a dancing teacher, and the other was a stylist. Each of them was a big shot in the industry, not artists, but real experienced people. Even Eve didnt dare to make a fuss when she saw them, so she greeted them politely. The stylist carefully scanned their appearance and shape, and then lowered her head to record something on the scoring list. It was the music teacher who spoke first, Who would like to show first? He didnt give them time to introduce themselves. Instead, he asked them who would perform first from the beginning. Eve was shocked by their lofty quality, and her eyes slightly shrank back. Rose smiled but didnt say anything. Lottie didnt have much to worry about. She walked forward with the small wooden box and was about to be the first to perform. Just as she was about to say something, Rose opened her mouth and said, Wait! Lottie frowned and turned to look at Rose. Rose smiled sweetly at her, a shallow smile appearing on her face. She looked both funny and yful. Ms Green, can Ie first? She didnt want Lottie to be the first. If the teachers gave her a higher grade with a good impression, then the loss outweighed the gain. On the contrary, after she and Eve finished their performances, Lottie was thest to make aparison, then she would be utterly defeated. Anyway, she didnt think that Lottie could perform well. It was just a group performance, how many talents could she have? She gave Eve a look. Eve immediately understood and said, Ms Green is a senior in the circle. She shouldntpete with a rookie like us for such an opportunity to perform. Lottie paused for a moment, then suddenly smiled meaningfully. It wasnt that she didnt know about Rose wishful thinking. But Why not let them perform first? Only big shots didnt care about the order. Please go ahead. Lottie made a gesture with a good manner.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 454 What? Is that the So-Called Talent? In the hall. Connies left fist and right palm were a little unwilling. How can Lottie let them go first? Ralph nced at Connie lightly and said in a deep voice, Believe her. Connie gritted her teeth when she saw how calm Ralph was. She wondered if Mr. Chapman didnt care Lottie or if he had too much confidence in Lottie. As a manager, Connie was so nervous because Lottie had no time to practice dancing and singing during this period. When she had time, she would practise fighting. Lottie even opened the Taekwondo Gym to teach fighting for girls. Wait Could it be that Lottie just wanted to perform Tai Chi in front of the teachers? Although it might be a good watch for the program group, wasnt it a little too silly? Other girls were singing and jumping, while Lottie went to perform Tai Chi? Fine.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. How to put it, she inexplicably felt like Lottie had won. So Connie asked in horror, Mr. Chapman, what was in the wooden box that Lottie just carried in? The wooden box was quite long, but it was quite narrow that it didnt seem to contain any musical instruments. Ralph wasnt interested in Roses performance in the camera. He just searched through the gap between the cameras for Lottie. Hearing this, he answered softly, Its a sword. What? Connie was stunned. A soft sword. Connie was speechless again. Her expression wasplicated. After a while, she said, This is not an audition for martial arts actors. Why did she bring a sword in? There was still a big difference between an audition for a martial arts movie and the idols talent show. Ralphs expression did not change. He still said, Just wait and see. At this moment, in the recording room. Rose was using a happy song as for her todays stage performance. It had to be said that the atmosphere was well-prepared, and she was especially good at shooting. When she smiled, she seemed to be able to bring the audience into the atmosphere she had created. Yeah. She was quite good at attracting the audiences. She was also good at singing. Although sometimes she didnt catch the right tone, but that was okay. After she finished performing, the three teachers and other staffs took the initiative to apud her. It could be seen that they were very satisfied with her performance just now. Thank you, teachers. My performance is over. The music teacher nodded in approval. Great. Your name is Rose, isnt it? Yes, Mr. Hale. You knew me? The music teachers surname was Hale, and he was a middle-aged man. Judging from his appearance, he looked very serious, so it was easy to make the contestants nervous. Rose smiled again, revealing dimples on her face. Mr. Hale, you were quite appealing for us. When I was at school, there were often teachers who told us about your past achievements when you were studying at the Berklee College of Music. In fact, Im still your fan. Rose knew how to please others. After a few words, Mr. Hale was even more satisfied with her, and his eyes were filled with praise. After Rose praised Mr. Hale, she also praised the other two teachers, therefore, their impression of her was quite good. They passed her on the spot. Put the registration form here. Ill ask the staff to take you to get the number tagter. I think you would be a poprpetitor this year. Mr. Hale, who had always been a serious person, now had a very friendly attitude towards Rose. Rose was very happy. After thanking them, she stood aside politely, clearly waiting to see Eve and Lotties perform for a while. Perhaps it was because Rose had gotten the spot so smoothly that Eve felt a little nervous. When Eve went up, she looked a little unconfident. She simply introduced herself, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Mr. Hale. No need to say so much. Lets just perform. Eves face darkened, but she didnt say anything. She asked the staff to find the apaniment she had prepared and then danced with the music. She took the Korean style, both in performance and in image. Her background music was a song written by Korean, but she couldnt perform well when performing. Especially when she jumped halfway, she identally caught a glimpse of Lottie yawning beside her. She was anxious, so her expression didnt manage well. Her voice was broke. Following that, her left foot tripped over her right foot. She did not finish her smooth dance. Instead, she stumble and almost tripped over herself. Oops! Lottie couldnt help butugh out loud. Is that her so-called talent? Eves face darkened when she heard that sneer. She couldnt dance immediately and turned her head to re fiercely at Lottie. However, even the three teachers, who had failed to show their approval when she broke her voice just now, all became frowned when she stopped performing. Whether there is a mistake, it is necessary to ensure the stability of the stage. But you havent even done this basic skill, and there is a problem with your mentality. You are not suitable for our show. The three teachersments were extremely ruthless. Eves expression didnt look good, and she exined in a low voice, Its all because someone beside me affected me that I wasnt able to do it properly. If it wasnt for Lottie purposelyughing at me, I wouldnt Lottie couldnt help but exin herself, If someone isughing at you under the stage and you dont perform, Are you still an idol? Whats more, its not that Im the one who asked you to break the tune and to trip yourself. You! Enough! Mr. Hale unhappily interrupted Eves speech. Previously, they had been satisfied with her appearance, because that she hade with Rose. They intended to think she must have learned some real skills. But he did not expect her to do this. Your performance today was not perfect enough. And you need to be confirmed. If there is still no suitable contestant at the end of the registration, we will pass the examination for you. Now, please hand over your registration form and wait aside. Mr. Hales words were unquestionable. No matter how unwilling Eve was, she didnt dare to disobey his words. She could only apologize and hand over her registration form as she walked towards Rose. At the same time, she red at Lottie with a murderous gaze, as if she wanted to kill her. The teachers present exchanged their looks, and then shook their heads. If the program group hadnt informed them in advance and the contestants with Eves personality, they really didnt want to give her unconfirmed and would have been eliminated directly. As if nothing had happened, Lottie slowly pulled out a soft sword from the wooden box she had brought over. The sword was not long. When she stood with the sword in her hand, she looked inexplicably cool. Seeing her actions, Eve couldnt help but sneer. They asked you to dance. What are you putting on with your sword? Do you think you are taking a martial arts film? Why dont you just bring the hammer up? Because of the mistake just now, Eve was very jealous of Lottie. At this moment, she naturally couldnt help but ridicule her, hoping that she would also make a mistake. Lottie ignored her and asked the staff to y the background music she had prepared. Then, she sped her hands behind her back and made an ancient salute to the three teachers. Hello, teachers. Next, my performance, Sword Dance. Chapter 455 Honey, I’m So Hungry and Tired As the ancient saying goes, A fabulous beauty could amaze the world with her sword dance. It could be seen that if the sword dance performed well, it would bring a quite great shock to everyone present. The dance songs prepared by Lottie were allposed of ancient musical instruments. The ethereal and low-pitched zither, apanied by the melodious and sad sound of the pipe and the fast rhythm and dense drumbeats, immediately brought people into the majestic ancient battlefield. The murderous enemy seemed to be right in front of the audiences eyes. Lottie raised her sword and moved. It seemed that she had infinite courage to chop toward the enemy leader. Her sword shadows were like thunder and lightning, and the dragon came out of the water. With the sharp sword moves, Lottie began to chant an ancient poetry in a low voice. The lyrics were adapted andbined with Lotties heroic voice, it easily caused a shock in everyones chest. The atmosphere that had been created instantly beat against Roses sweet song and Eves sexy Korean dance. As thest song stopped, the teachers and staffs still could note to their senses. As long as Lottieughed, they hade to their senses, and then she said, Thank you all, everyone. My performance is over. The scene was silent for three seconds, and then there was continuous apuse from everywhere. Mr. Hale and the other two teachers also stood up. At the same time they apuded for Lottie, their eyes were full of gratification and surprise. Great, great! The performance just now was amazing! As expected, the national style is the most attractive! When the music sounded just now, I almost got goosebumps! Its so wonderful! Both the dance and the music are so wonderful! Is this a performance we can see it now? It can even be taken to the finals! The reciting and singing are also excellent. The overall effect is really perfect! As the three teachers continued to praise them, Rose and Eves expressions almost turned ugly. This was especially true for Eve. She had been hoping that Lottie would make a fool of herself, but she hadnt expected that it was herself who would be the one to be a fool. The attitude of the teachers was like three loud ps, which made her face swollen. She wanted to find something else to add. She wanted to say that Lotties performance earlier wasnt a song at all. She was just reading a poem. If she were to let Lottie sing that song of hers, she would definitely be able to break the tune! As she had just taken two steps forward, someone grabbed her arm. She turned to look at Rose, who shook her head at her. There were cameras everywhere. Under the circumstances that the teachers appreciated her so much, it would not only be helpful for them to achieve their goals, but also may cause the teachers impression of them to be greatly reduced. It was better to give their apuse generously to gain some good feelings. Although Eve wasnt very happy, she knew that Roses actions were correct. She suppressed her anger and didnt lose her temper, but her expression was still ugly. On the other side, Lottie had already been surrounded by a few teachers, they asked her about her situation warmly. Lotties attitude was also very good. She answered the teachers question neither servile nor overbearing, generous and decent. Lottie, you should havee to our show a long time ago. Our show really needs talents like you! Thats right. Hand over the registration form quickly! We still have a few rmended tickets. When we officially record the show, we can add points to your first stage. Take the tickets quickly! Lottie felt a little helpless about the teachers hospitable, but she didnt refuse. She handed over the registration. Then, under the teachers admiring gazes, she left the recording room. As soon as the door opened, Connie rushed over and hugged her excitedly. Lottie, you were so awesome just now! A sword-dance! Whatever put the idea in your mind? Its so brilliant! You looked so beautiful! Listening her praise, Lottie only smiled faintly and then looked at the man in front of her, her eyes shining. Ralph was so excited that he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her. Such a treasure belonged to him alone. At this moment, Rose walked out with Eve, who was angry. Big deal. Although Eve said it in a low voice, everyone present could hear it clearly. Hearing that, Lottie who was about to embrace Ralph stopped and turned to look at the one she had defeated just now. Her eyes were so bright, as if she had seen through her tricks. Eve didnt dare to look her in the eye. She stepped forward and wanted to knock Lottie away fiercely to teach her a lesson, just like what she had donest time. Seeing that, Ralph held Lotties shoulder and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he red coldly at Eve. Are you blind? If you cant use them in a proper way, why dont you donate them to those who can? If you dare to knock her again next time, your eyes would be dug out. The most handsome man was speaking the most merciless words. Eve shuddered when she saw the murderous look in his eyes. She knew that the man was serious. Once she did it again, Ralph would not let her go! Mr. Chapman, who was rumored to be violent and bloodthirsty, was indeed not someone to be trifled with. But why did hee forward to protect Lottie? Could it be Eve felt strong uneasy, and her body trembled slightly. Im sorry, Mr. Chapman. Eve didnt do it on purpose. Please dont be angry with her. Rose said in a gentle and coquettish tone. In fact, she didnt want to speak up for Eve but wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Ralph. She didnt think that Ralph really cared about Lottie. As a man He was so possessive, he must felt that his authority had been challenged. That was why he was angry. However, Ralph didnt even look at her. He just asked Lottie in a low voice. Are you alright?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lottie leaned into Ralphs embrace and saw through the plot of Rose. She slowly curled her lips into a meaningful smile. Honey, Im so hungry and tired. She leaned against Ralph, pretended to be weak, and deliberately acted like a spoiled child in front of everyone. Can you carry me home? I want to eat the dishes you made. A mocking look appeared in Roses eyes. What is Lottie thinking about? How dare she ask Ralph to carry her in front of so many people? How shameless she is! However, the next second, Ralphs action was like a p in her face. The man who had been indifferent just now became so gentle at this moment. He gently picked her up and looked at her affectionately with a smile on his face. Got it. Ill take you home, honey. After that, he carried Lottie out, ignored everyone in the spot. Rose and Eve were both shocked. Watching Ralph left with Lottie in his arms, the other staffs were also shocked that they all covered their mouth. Damn it, why should I witness PDA in thepany? Could this be considered an injury on-the-job? Chapter 456 I’m Very Petty Do you deserve topete with Lottie? Look at you! No strength, and be ugly. I advise you to be self-aware. Dont reach out to anything that doesnt belong to you. Otherwise, you will be aplete joke. Connie sneered and said, then she raised her head, and followed them out.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Rose narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. Rose, theyve gone too far! Is there any way to take revenge? I really cant let it go. Eve was a proud and arrogant person. She felt that she had been greatly humiliated by Lottie today, so she naturally couldnt calm down. Rose was very angry too. She knew that Lottie had done it and was provoking her on purpose. Do you want me to retreat? Im sorry. In this way, I would be more interested in Ralph. A man who would never pay any attention to other girl but spoil his beloved with heart and soul. He was far more attractive than a scumbag who would always be cold-hearted and only know how to get things from women. The one who should be me on wasnt Ralph but Lottie. As long as Lotties reputation was ruined, as long as Lottiepletely disappeared from his life, Ralph would be hers. Rose was confident that Lottie would be driven away from the Chapman family. Dont worry, I will find someone to deal with her. As for us, we just need to watch the show. Rose had learned a lot from Lincoln, and one of them was to shift the me on others. There would always be people who didnt like Lottie for her arrogant, hence even she didnt do anything herself, someone else would deal with Lottie. Eve looked at Rose suspiciously. Will anyone deal with her? Of course, have you forgotten our mentors? They had already known who the mentors were through various means. Unfortunately, one of them, who looked very glorious and had many fans, but in fact, he was a scumbag who had a lot of girlfriends. He liked to cheat those neers who were beautiful but didnt have much backing. Isnt Lottie proud of her face? Lets see if she can still smile when Zac Woods takes a fancy to her. Zac Woods had a strong backing, so it was not easy to deal with him. Even Ralph would have to think twice. Eve was finally satisfied. Lottie was carried into the car by Ralph. Then, she leanedzily back in the chair and did not allow Ralph to approach her. Ralph sat next to her. After Connie got in the car, he called the driver to drive. The car started. Ralph wanted to touch Lottie, but she dodged. Mr. Chapman was stunned. What was going on? You wont let me touch you? Ralph asked in Lotties ear. She was obviously acting like a spoiled child just now, but in the blink of an eye, she was at odd with him again. Mr. Chapman was so gorgeous, and he has many followers at his side. There are countless people waiting for you to touch them. If you felt dissatisfied, you can go to find someone else. Lottie snorted lightly and said unhappily. She had witnessed what Rose done just now. She had never expected Rose to have such thoughts about Ralph. Being a student of Lincoln, not only was she not attracted by Lincoln, but she was also eyeing her man. Lottie was very angry and wanted to vent her anger on Ralph. Why was he so charming that attracted so many women? It was annoying. Ralph knew that she was jealous when he heard her jealous tone. He smiled happier. Ignoring Lotties angry re, he held her in his arms. Theres no other women, only you. No matter what others do, I only love you. I cant see anyone else except you. Baby, dont you believe me? His words were getting more and more pleasant to the ear, and as she listened to the mans sweet words, Lottie gradually calmed down. Forget it. He didnt want a woman like Rose to fall in love with him. Considering that Ralph was also a victim, she decided to forgive him. With that thought, Lottie decisively kissed Ralphs face. Then she announced aggressively, You are mine. Dont look at other women, and dont have any contact with other women. Just look at me. Hearing her words, Ralph did not feel disgusted but overjoyed. He had a possessive desire for Lottie, and also hoped that she had a possessive desire for him. Now that his dream hade true, he was naturally overjoyed. Okay, Ill always only watch you. I only love you. She felt a little better after receiving his promise. However, whenever she recalled the look in Roses eyes, she felt disgusted. Youd better note to the show anymore. Why? Im very petty. I dont want my man to be coveted by others. She said in a frank and self-righteous tone. Its a loss for me if you are looked at by others. Ralph felt it was the sweetest word. He did not object immediately. Well, I will try my best not to show up in front of others in the future, but dont deprive my right of seeing you at the scene. The two of them whispered, and Connie, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was amazed. Good heavens! Their words were getting more and more cheesy. However, it also showed that they were really in love. On the one hand, Connie was jealous, on the other hand, she was happy for Lottie. It was not easy to find a reliable man. Lottie finally got her pay for the painful days. Along the way, Connie was forced to witness PDA. She couldnt help but think of Alfred. If she and Alfred could love each other sincerely, would they be very happy? As this thought came to her mind, Connie showed a self-deprecating smile. How could someone like Alfred really fall in love with her? What a fond dream. The car soon stopped in the kindergarten. After picked up the three treasures, they nned to go back to the Chapman Family. Mommy, thank you for picking us up. This is for you. As soon as she got in the car, Ste gave Lottie a hug and a handmade flower. Lottie happily epted it with thanks. Thank you, darling. Mommy, I have one for you too! Fabian found a gift from her schoolbag and said, Congrattions, Mommy. Youve signed up sessfully and won the approval and praise of the teacher! Lottie was shocked. How did you know? Elijah also had prepared gifts, which was the video of Lotties sword dance edited by himself. But he didnt intend to take it out at this time. He just said to Lottie, Congrattions, Mommy. When she looked into Elijahs eyes, Lottie immediately understood. It was likely that the three little brats had learned this from other sources. If you dont attend the ss properly at school but keep an eye on me, is it a good thing? Elijah said righteously, We know everything they taught. Its just a waste of time to attend the ss. Lottie, Youre so arrogant. Is it a big deal to have high IQ? Chapter 457 Pretend I Never Know Him After receiving the gifts from the children, Lottie made them a delicious meal as a return. The children really enjoyed the meal, but Ralph hadnt eaten much. He looked at Lottie with his beautiful eyes, making her feel embarrassed. Why are you looking at me like that? Ralph smiled and whispered in her ear, Didnt you say that you wanted to eat what I cook? In the end, he didnt cook. Was she afraid that he was too tired? Lottie rolled her eyes at him. She hadnt really wanted him to cook, what she said at that time was an announce of owning him. After dinner, Connie went home. The three children went back to their rooms consciously and did not disturb their conversation. Lottie looked at Ralph seriously and headed to the point, When you came back to see me this afternoon, you were very worried. Did something happen? Ralphs expression changed a little. He thought that he had hidden it well, but she could see through him. He let out a long sigh and held her in his arms before exining to her. Lincoln ran away. Lottie was shocked. Ran away? Didnt you catch him back? Ralph shook his head. That kid had a way to escape, he had not found him yet. I sent someone to investigate Lincoln before and found that he had a disturbed past. He has something to do with Jenna Kennedy. Ralph exined to Lottie that Lincoln was an illegitimate child. For some reason, he had been taken in by the orphanage. His father was a yboy and had a child with the nanny at home. At that time, Madam Yung didnt get pregnant. Later on, she got sick. She was afraid that Lincolns biological mother would take her ce relying on her son, so she secretly sent Lincoln away. It was a pity that Madam Yung died on the operating table, so her previous n was in vain. After all, Lincoln was the backbone of the Yung family. His father sent Lincolns birth mother away and took him home from the orphanage overnight. Mr. Yung didnt like the nanny, so he couldnt get close to Lincoln. Later on, Mr. Yung married a daughter of a wealthy family. Lincoln became an eyesore to the new madam. She urged Mr. Yung to send Lincoln out of the country for further study. Lottie sighed. So Lincoln is also an illegitimate child. No wonder he came to Rose. She didnt mean to look down on the illegitimate child. After all, no one could choose his own origin. But if you want to do bad things and harm others because of your bad birth, it doesnt make sense. Ralph said coldly, Lincoln didnt have a good time abroad. Later, someone from Lab K came to him. He became a sponsor of Jenna Kennedy, helping her sell those harmful drugs. Lincoln earned the first bucket of gold by selling medicine. Later, he went abroad to further his studies and repackaged himself as an elite studying abroad instead of a drug dealer. After gaining his fathers favor, he returned to China to develop. Does he really love Natalia? This was what Lottie cared about. Ralph hugged her tightly. After a moment of silence, he said, Maybe he loves, or maybe not. Who knows? Perhaps it was because Lincoln had suffered too much in his life that he couldnt forget Natalias kindness, eventually, he became her obsession. Or perhaps, Natalia was just a pawn of Lincoln. Lincolns ultimate goal was to deal with Ralph. Should we tell Natalia about this? Lottie looked up at Ralph. Im going to the hospital to see Kaydenter. Are you going with me? Okay! They soon arrived at the hospital. Another good news was that Mrs. Ross condition gradually stabilized. She had been transferred out of the quarantine ward to the VIP ward next door to Kayden by his arrangement. Lottie and Ralph went to visit Mrs. Ross first. After being thanks by their family, they helped them arrange the nurses and bodyguards before turned to Kayden next door. After this operation, Kayden seemed to have grown up overnight and maturedpletely. After reading the documents brought by Cais, he signed his name with a pen. When he looked up, he saw Ralph and Lottie. Ralph, Lottie, why do you have time toe here? Kayden was pleasantly surprised and gave them a bright smile. Lottie still remembered that Kayden used to be a gloomy person. He always sneered andughed at others. He never smiled so brightly before. Lottie sighed in her heart. With love, Kayden had finally be a normal person. Ralph helped Lottie to pull the chair and let her sit down before answering Kayden. I came to see you. How do you feel? Im fine! The doctor asked me 800 times a day, but Im fine. I can go to work now! Lottie couldnt help butugh. Come on, even if the scalpels mouth recovers, you have to take good care of your legs. Do you really want to be disabled and let Natalia raise you? Kayden touched his head and smiled awkwardly. He doesnt want to go back to work. I think the reason he wants to be discharged from the hospital early is to held a wedding with Natalia. Ralph smiled lightly. He said with a teasing look.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Lottie was surprised. Youve already chosen the day? I make two choices. One is in half a month, and the other is in a month, but Natalia doesnt agree. Why? Is Natalia going back on her word? Kayden was about toin when Natalia came in and answered, Both of them arent appropriate. Well be pressed for time. Although Mrs. Ross operation was sessful, she still had to stay in the hospital to recuperate for three months. Besides, Kayden had to rest well. Natalia didnt want any idents to happen to the two closest people because of a wedding. Why would we be pressed for time? I can definitely recover my legs within a month! And its not necessary for Mom to show up all the time. After our wedding, we can send her back to the hospital. Ill hire a medical team to follow her. I promise that nothing would happen to her! Natalia frowned slightly. There are so many things to prepare for the wedding, and you always like to do everything yourself. How can you recover then? But A long dy means trouble! He wanted to hold the wedding with Natalia first, and then announce to the whole world that he and Natalia were officially together. Only in that way, he would have no worries. Do what I said! Natalia put on an angry look with arms akimbo, directly rejecting Kayden. Kayden didnt dare to say a word but lowered his head. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other and felt that the roles of the two persons seemed to have changed. It was quite interesting. Just do as Natalia says. Ralph said seriously. I came to you today because I have something else to tell you. Natalia and Kayden both turned to look at Ralph. Ralph directly told them everything about Lincoln and then asked for their opinion. A mixture of emotions spreading over Natalias face, but she did not make a concession because of Lincolns past. Theres nothing between Lincoln and me. I dont want to see him again in the future. If he doesnt provoke me, Ill pretend that I never know him. Chapter 458 Start Your Show Ralph said, You can pretend that you have never met him, but Lincoln doesnt think so. Lincoln was that kind of man who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Being suffered such a great loss because of Ralph this time, he would definitely take revengeter. As his first target, Natalia would naturally be dealt with. Natalia frowned and looked at Kayden in confusion. Kayden held her hand and said, Dont be afraid. I wont let Lincoln hurt you. Ill choose a few bodyguards to guard you when you go out. Lincoln cant get close to you. However, Natalia was not happy to hear that. But what if I was alone. During this period of time, she stayed in the hospital to take care of her rtives, but they would recover one day. Moreover, Natalia had to go out for work sometimes, she did not like someone to follow her all the way. Kayden frowned and said, Then Ill stay by your side all the time. Is that okay? Natalia was amused by his words. Who wants you to stay with me all the time? Arent you tired of seeing the same person every day? No, I would be very, very happy. But you have to go to thepany when you recover. I cant go to thepany with you every day. Why cant? You can be my secretary. Well be together every day. Natalia rolled her eyes at him. Indecent. Kayden said with an innocent face, Is it indecent? Lottie listened from the side and suddenly had an idea. Why dont youe with me to participate in the variety show? Everyone turned to look at her. I heard from Connie that the variety show would be shoot in a closed-off style. It will take three months from dividing into groups for the first time to the finals. In these three months, the contestants cant go out, and outsiders cant go into the training manor either. Besides, the camera would shoot every contestant all the time. There is no chance for Lincoln to hurt Natalia. Three months is enough for you to deal with Lincoln, right? Natalia was a little tempted for the idea, but when she thought of returning to the entertainment, she felt a little scared. Back then, she had said that she wanted to quit the entertainment. If she said she would back, many people would insult her. After three months, Mrs. Ross condition will be stable. Kayden can concentrate on taking over thepany and arrange the wedding. When Natalia returns to her peak state on the day of her debut. She would get married too. Thats great! With Natalias strength, it was very easy for her to win in the variety show. In addition, there was Lottie with her, so they took care of each other. Although Natalia didnt say it herself, everyone had seen her depression these days. She was suitable to live under the starlight. She should have been the most dazzling existence in the entertainment circle. How could she be willing to return to silence? Okay! Thats it! Kayden was the first to make his decision. Natalia turned to look at Kayden. Natalia, I know that you liked acting. You also enjoy the feeling of being the focus. Now that you have a chance to return, you shouldnt give up. Kayden looked at her seriously. But I have announced that I will quit. I have very few fans. Who said you dont have many fans? Im your fan! Lottie immediately said, Furthermore, what are you afraid of? You dont even need. to be afraid. With your own strength, the fans turn to like you. Wouldnt it be exciting for if you seed in the C position? Natalia wanted tough when she heard that. She said honestly, Im afraid that Ill drag you down. If the Chapman Group is affected because of this, wouldnt it cause you a lot of trouble? Ralph pulled Lottie back to his side andughed. If you are worried that the Chapmans Group will be affected, then sign the contract with SFLE Media. Natalia was stunned. SFLE Media? Well, Im running apany for Lottie. I stillck artists, so you can apany Lottie now. Even if you dont win the show in the end, I can find someone to n a suitable route for you and let you go back to perform. SFLE Media runs independently. No one knows the boss. You dont have to worry about the Chapmans Group because of this. I will take care of everything. Ralphs words dispelled Natalias worries. Okay, then Ill try. Do you still want the contestant in the show? Lottie replied excitedly, They need a candidate in the program group. The registration deadline is tomorrow afternoon. You can have a try tomorrow morning. With your talent, you will definitely be able to enter! Natalia smiled. Okay. Lottie told Natalia about the interview. When Natalia learned that Rose was also there, she became even more determined to participate in the show. She couldnt let Lottie be bullied alone in the show. She had to help her! The next day. Nataliapleted the registration form ording to Lotties suggestion. Then, she took the bodyguards Ralph had chosen to sign up for the show. Natalias previous manager had already retired. This time, the one who came with Natalia was Connie, who had been temporarily called over. Connie was stunned by this good news. She got into the car and asked, Did I really be Natalias agent? Natalia replied with a smile, Yes, you really became my agent. Oh my god, Ive be the movie queens agent! I never dreamed that I would be so sessful. Natalia was amused by her words. She felt much younger when she got along with Connie, who was full of energy. Connie had been herest time, so she was very familiar with the process this time. She told Natalia some details, and Natalia remembered them all. At the same time, she was a little nervous. Right now, she wasnt like before. Her entire body was covered in dirt, and quite a few of her peers disdained her. She was afraid that as soon as she showed up, her teacher would be angry and leave. However, when Natalia entered the recording room and saw the three acquaintances in front of her, nothing she was worried about happened. She had cooperated with the three teachers in the recording room before. Although Natalia was the movie queen, she had participated in all kinds of parties on TV stations. She also had to perform at the parties. Now that they met again in this way, the four of them were deeply touched. Mr. Hale sighed and looked at Natalia with sympathy. Ms. Ross, lets start your performance. Natalias heart ached when she heard the way he addressed her. However, she was a person who had seen a lot. Her expression was very good. She calmed herself down and began to perform. Since she had a solid foundation and had practiced hardst night, Natalia directly yed the piano and sang today. A very difficult English song was easily finished by her, and she sessfully won a lot of apuse. When it came to thement section, the teachers were all praising her. Only the dancing teacher pointed out that she could not pass because she did not show her dance today. Natalia expressed her understanding, but fortunately, the interview was sessful with two votes.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After getting the pass, she came out as if she was in a dream. Connie frowned and said, I dont think they behaved well. Chapter 459 I Want to Go to the Competition with Mommy Theyre all in the entertainment circle. Its impossible that they havent heard that you were going to quit the entertainment circle before. But today, they didnt mention it at all. Connie frowned. Although she looked heartless, she was actually the most careful. After being reminded by her, Natalia felt that something was wrong. In her current situation, no matter which program she went to, she was afraid that she would be used as a topic. The program group wanted to hype up what had happened before, but this time, she did not ask at all. Her attitude was naturally like that of a neer. In this circle, people would always bow to their superiors. Although Natalia had cooperated with these three teachers, they were far from having a good friendship. Im afraid that the program group is holding back some big trick. Later, they want you and Lottie to participate in the variety show so that you can pass the registration so easily. As Connie spoke, she remembered that when she came over yesterday, the ywright-director clearly said that there were only three ces left. Lottie and Rose had upied two of them. Together with Eve, who had been determined yesterday, the quota was almost full. If there were any other goodpetitorsing, Natalia probably wouldnt even be able to pass. But today, she was sessful and incredible. Natalia was also a little uneasy. Is there anything wrong with it? Connie felt that there must be something wrong with it, but she couldnt say it in front of Natalia. Since its over, lets leave it alone. After that, Ill ask people to keep an eye on the public opinion on the Inte. You and Lottie just need to prepare for the stagepetition at ease and leave the rest to me. After being sent back to the hospital by Connie, Natalia told her that she woulde to pick her up in three days. She also told her to have a good rest. After Natalia agreed, Connie turned around and asked someone to investigate. Sure enough, she asked. The program groups quota had been full yesterday. Today, Natalia should have been refused directly. But for some reason, the two contestants who had agreed to withdraw at this time. Two more ces appeared in the program group, which happened to be made up by Natalia and Eve, who had been expected. After Connie asked about it clearly, she told Lottie about it. Although it is a good thing for Natalia to be able to enter, I always feel that there is a conspiracy inside. However, Lottie had already known the inside story. It was Richeal Lee who had found out before telling her. It was Rubby who caused the contestants to withdraw from thepetition. Rubby? Connie was shocked. How could she Ive probably heard that Natalia is going to participate in this show. Now she and Natalia are mentors and contestants. The situation is very different. Didnt she seize the opportunity to humiliate Natalia? Connie was so excited that she mmed the table. How can we do that? How can we let Rubbys plot seed? How about I let Natalia withdraw from thepetition? Natalia wanted to enter the program in order to avoid Lincoln. There was no need to be so wary of Rubby. There were people on Rubbys side in the program group, but there were also people on Mr. Chapmans side, as well as her, Lottie, who was helping them. There wouldnt be too much trouble. If she wants to p Natalias face, juste. Im afraid that someones face will swell first. Lottie added, Well have to sign the contract in the next two days. Once the contract is signed, the program group will officially warm up. Im afraid that the program group will still make an issue of me and Natalia. At that time, you should be smart. The two of them had a good discussion, and Connie was relieved. She trusted Lottie very much. Since Lottie said that she didnt have to worry, she didnt worry about it. In the next two days, Natalia and Lottie began to adjust their condition. After signing the contract, Lottie began to pack her luggage. When the three babies saw that she was looking for a servant to get a suitcase, they suddenly felt very reluctant. Mommy, why dont you take me with you? I cant bear to leave you for so long.Fabian said to Lottie. Ste said angrily. Why did you lie into luggage? Its too cunning! She also wanted to lie down and let her mommy take her away. Lottie didnt know whether tough or cry. When she saw these two funny fellows, her heart was filled with warmness. In the past, she used to be alone wherever she went. Mommy is going to attend the variety show and preparing to make aeback. Isnt this your support? It wont be a long time. I can go home in half a month. If I am eliminated, I cane back early for holiday to apany you. Even so, half a month was still too long. Although they could see Mommy on TV, she couldnt see them. Ste was about to cry. She ran over and hugged Lottie. She didnt want her to leave, but it wasnt easy to say it out loud. After all, they were the ones who said that their mother should be brave enough to be a star. How could she go back on her word now? Lottie picked up Ste, who was holding her tightly, and kissed her twice on the face, coaxing her in a low voice. Unexpectedly, the more she coaxed, the sadder she became. Ste actually cried in a low voice. Fabian stopped lying on the suitcase and got up to beg Ralph. Daddy, cant you really send us to the show? We want to go with Mommy. Ralph couldnt bear to part with Lottie either. His face had always been darken over the past two days. However, he was an adult. He didnt roll around like a child. No matter how reluctant he was, he would support Lottie in pursuing her career. At this moment, he only took Lottie into his arms and said to her, Theres no need to pack too much stuff. If theres anything you need, let the staff of the program group tell me and Ill send it to you. When they were sent there, they would take the child to see Lottie. Lottie hadpletely lost her temper towards them. Arent you openly telling everyone that I have a backer? Although we do have a backer, we cant go too far in front of the camera. We still need to be the same as everyone else to avoid being envied. At that time, we dont have to be excluded. Ralph still wanted to say something, but Elijah, who hadnt spoken much all this while, jumped off the sofa and stuffed a special watch into Lotties hand. Lottie looked at her watch in surprise. What is this? I designed it myself. You will definitely take back your mobile phones after you enter the program group. At that time, Mommy can call us with the watch.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As he spoke, he demonstrated to her how to use his watch to call and surf the Inte. The watch also has the function of recording. If someone wants to hurt you, you can record it first as evidence! Lottie was very surprised. She yed with the watch, both moved and gratified. This thing was much more practical and might be of great use. Is this the only one? Lottie asked. Sister-inw Natalia also has one. Mommy can bring it to her tomorrow. Elijah was a thorough person and had taken everything into consideration. Lottie was overjoyed, so she put down Ste and went to hug Elijah. Thank you, baby! Lottie also nted a kiss on his little face. Chapter 460 What Are You Afraid of? Elijahs face turned red, but he held Lotties neck and refused to let go. Seeing that her brother was so clingy, Fabian Chapman and Ste rushed over and hugged Lotties thigh, shouting that they didnt want their mommy to leave. Lottie had no choice but to sleep with her three children tonight. Mr. Chapman still wanted to take advantage of the time before Lottie left, but he couldnt win the three children. In the end, he slept to one side, feeling wronged. He watched as Lottie kissed her children one by one and even told them a bedtime story to coax them to sleep. Finally, when the children were all asleep, Ralph carried them back to his own childrens room. Then, he hugged Lottie and kissed her hard in his arms. Lottie began to feel sleepy when she was taking care of the children. She still had to work tomorrow, so she was not in the mood. In the end, she fell asleep after kissing him, which made Mr. Chapman feel wronged and funny. It was gettingte at night. Mr. Chapman held his wife in his arms and did not let her go, but he was thinking about whether he should arrange a amodation school for the children so that they would note topete with him all day long. She had wanted Lottie to give him another daughter, but now that he thought about it, he decided to forget it. It was hard enough for her to see these three things. No one else could take away her energy. Lottie had a good sleep. She had no idea that her husband had such a crazy idea. Afraid that the children would cry when they saw her leave, Lottie got up very early on purpose. After saying goodbye to Ralph, she took Connie and several bodyguards to the hospital to pick up Natalia. This recording did not require an agent or assistant, so she did not take Zack Ross with him. She asked him to stay in the hospital to take care of Mrs. Ross and Mr. Ross, and asionally ask Connie to take him out. After sending Lottie and Natalia to the Star-Moon Manor, Connie went to greet the directors group and asked them to take care of the two stars as much as possible. After getting the exact answer, she left. When Connie came out, she found that the whole manor was under martialw. The program group specially arranged many security pavilions. The tall security guards were patrolling at the door. No one could enter without the permission of the program group. Even the paparazzi couldnt capture any pictures, let alone the others. At the very least, safety could be guaranteed. Connie was worried, so she went back to help Lottie and Natalia find other resources. At the same time, she asked the Public Rtions Department to keep an eye on the Inte. If there was any trouble, she would report it in time. In the contestants meeting hall. Lottie took Natalias hand and took out a watch designed by Elijah to her. Before Lottie and Natalia could tell her the function of the watch, a cold voice came from the side. Yo, who are they?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Arent they all actresses? Why are they still here to participate in the variety show? Eves voice was neither too loud nor too low, but it happened to be heard by all the contestants around her. For a moment, many peoples eyes fell on Lottie and Natalia. At first, everyone couldnt believe it, but when they looked at Natalia and Lottie, their eyes were filled with shock and uncertainty. It wasnt until Eve called out their identities that they were sure. There were disdain, vignce, or hostility in their eyes. Some people were confused, but none of them really weed them. Natalia, youre really good. Other people had no chance as soon as you came. After all, youre a movie queen with millions of fans. How dare you show up in such a show? Are you really not giving us neers a chance to debut? Eve hadnt been able to gain any benefits from Lottie that day and had been warned by Ralph. She still didnt dare to directly provoke Lottie. Natalias previous management team had been disbanded, and her agent had retired. It was said that thepany had terminated their contract with her. Now that she had signed into an entertainmentpany, she might not have any backer. Otherwise, the newpany would not let her enter the variety show alone and start again. It was not very good for her to attend the variety show with Natalias previous status. Even if she could debut in the end, the passers-by would not like it. Instead, they would think that she suppressed the neers with her identity, which made the passers-by have a worse impression of her. Whats more, there was also Rubby in the program. Eve was almost certain that Natalia will lose this time. She must have been eliminated halfway. Seeing the surrounding contestants looking at Natalia with unfriendly gazes, Lottie frowned fiercely. Just as she was about to step forward, Nataliaughed. She didnt say anything and just looked at Eve with a faint smile, which made Eve feel that she had been provoked for no reason. What are youughing at? Eve asked with a dark face. Natalia still smiled and said, Im notughing. I just think youre so stupid. How dare you say me stupid? Natalia, do you really think you are still the same as before? Eve was about to explode on the spot. The current you, surrounded by dirt, is worse than anyone! Then what are you afraid of? Natalia asked gently. Eve jumped up and down. Whos afraid? Dont try to make yourself proud, you Since youre not afraid, why did you provoke me? Natalias gaze swept across the crowd. Seeing that everyone seemed to be watching a good show, she raised her voice generously. As you said, Im now surrounded by negative news, and all my fans have run out. Im worse than anyone. How can I take away other peoples ces? Besides, I used to put on an act most of the time. When I sang, I was also a neer like you. Everyone is on the same line. How can you say that I dont give others a chance? Are you so unconfident? Eves face turned pale from anger after hearing Natalias retort. However, Natalia did not let her go so easily. She continued, You know that Ive be transparent, and you deliberately said these words to provoke other peoples hostility against me. Either you are stupid, or you think others are as stupid as you are. Do you think that if you say these words, others will be incited by you and then push me out together? We are all adults, and we are also in the entertainment circle. Whether we be famous or not is just waiting for an opportunity. A smart person will not easily offend people, but you want to incite everyone to iste me. I dont know what your intention is. After Natalia finished speaking, she didnt look at Eves ugly expression. Instead, she turned to look at Lottie. Lottie, lets stand far away. Dont let this stupid woman find another chance to provoke everyone to iste you. You are Mr. Chapmans wife. Even if you dont stay in the entertainment circle, you have a lot of resources. Why should you be bullied by this fool? Seeing that Natalia had turned the situation around with just a few words and even mocked Eve, the smile on her lips couldnt stop. As expected of her idol, the senior in the circle! Natalia didnt care about Eve at all. Chapter 461 Can They Quit the Competition? Well said! A handsome man walked out. As he spoke, he looked at Natalia and Lottie with appreciation. The program group wanted to find some gifted talents from all walks of life. No matter how much she has achieved before, as long as she can be regarded as a neer in singing and dancing, she cane to participate in thepetition. Seeing the person in front of them, everyone was shocked. Hes Bridge! Oh my god, Bridge is here too! He must be here to be a mentor! Oh my god, its Bridge!! I like him so much! When Natalia and Lottie heard that, they also looked at the man. The man had a pair of charming eyes, and when he looked at a person with a smile, he seemed to be full of affection. Lottie knew Bridge. He was the champion ofst years male team selection. He had made his debut in center position and had be in the top level in the industry, earning countless fans. He was also one of the mentors of the show, and he was very good at dancing. However, Lottie didnt know why she felt that Bridges gazes were full of bad intentions when he looked at her. She didnt know if she thought too much. Lottie subconsciously covered Natalia behind her and then smiled. Mr. Joshua, thank you for helping us. Bridges gaze froze on Lottie for a few seconds before he smiled meaningfully. Lottie frowned. Before she could figure out what that smile meant, she saw that Bridge had already looked away at the red-faced female contestants around him with a smile. Hello, everyone. Im Bridge, one of the mentors of this show. I hope I can get along well with you in the future. Bridge waved his hand at everyone, which arose cheers. He walked confidently to the stage in the center of the hall. The stage was temporarily set up and it was not high. But as a man, Bridge was 1. 8 meters tall, and he stood on the stage, which made him look very tall. The microphone in his hand soon attracted the attention of the contestants. Lottie and Natalia were pushed down the stage by the crowd. Eve and Rose were standing next to them. When enemies met, the atmosphere was very awkward. Eve snorted in disdain. Although Rose had a smile on her face, she didnt even look at them. It was obvious that she wanted topletely ignore them. Lottie didnt have time to pay attention to anyone else, either. She grabbed Natalias hand and said, Do you know Bridge? Ive seen him once backstage, and I dont have a deep impression of him. But I heard that he doesnt have a good reputation. Natalias expression was not good. She felt like she could not breathe as she was being squeezed by so many people. Bridge held the notebook in his hand. Although he had helped Natalia just now, he did not look at them again. Instead, he read out the rules of the program group in a professional way. ording to the registration order, there were a total of 101 participants. Each group was divided into a group of five and a total of 20 groups, so there would be one more person in thest group. In other words, Lottie, Natalia, Rose, Eve and the other two contestants were in thest group.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As Bridge finished his words, the electronic screen in the middle of the hall suddenly lit up. The screen was divided into 20 colorful pieces, each color including the number of each group, which was very clear. Each group entered the studio ording to the number. Each group had three minutes to show off themselves. After that, the contestants could choose their seats. When all the contestants arrived, they began to focus on the talent show. The mentors would give the assessment and evaluation. The recording time will be very long. The group at the back can go to the lounge to have a rest. After reading all the rules, Bridge thoughtfully added one more sentence, which led to everyones apuse and then he left. Before leaving, Lottie could clearly sense that Bridge looked at her for a moment. Lottie whispered into Natalia, What do you mean by saying that Bridge doesnt have a good reputation? There were too many people around, and there were cameras taking pictures of them. Each of them was wearing the microphone of the program group. It was not easy for Natalia to say the mentors gossip directly, so she just whispered to Lottie, I will tell you when we are alone. With the current situation, there was no time for Lottie to think more. A staff came to lead the contestants to the group lounge. Only then did Lottie realize that she had to stay in the same room with someone she hated for a long time before officially recording. Sure enough, the program group would not give up on making things difficult for them. The program group had actually arrange Rose and and Eve into the same group with her and Natalia. The hatred between the four was enough for the audience to watch. Hello, Im Natalia. Lets get to know each other first. As a senior of the entertainment industry, Natalia first show kindness to the other two contestants. The two strangers exchanged gazes and then whispered their names. Natalia was about to say a few more words to ease the atmosphere when she heard Eves puff sound. Eves face was full of disdain. The group arrangement is temporary. After the preliminary stage assessment, the mentors will group up again ording to everyones strength. At that time, we may not be teammates. Why do you introduce yourself there? After saying that, the other two contestants looked bad. Lottie rolled her eyes at Eve. Do you think youre the only one who can speak? You Its just polite to introduce ourselves. People like you are rude, dont show off your ignorance anymore. Eve was angry and annoyed. I didnt talk to you! Did Natalia talk to you just now? Eve was rendered speechless. Rose quickly grabbed Eves hand and shook her head at her. Lottie didnt care about their actions at all. She turned to the two contestants and said, My name is Lottie. Lets be friends in the future. The expressions of the two contestants eased a little, and they greeted Lottie. The six people were sitting in the lounge, but they were divided into three parts, watching the live broadcast on the TV screen quietly. No one spoke. The room was very quiet. Just as the contestants were participating in the collective recording, a bunch of marketing ounts suddenly appeared on the Inte. These marketing ounts were spreading the news that Natalia and Lottie participated in a variety show. There were even pictures that had been announced. Lottie and Natalia had put on makeup and were dressed in stage costumes. They were standing together with a group of in-looking contestants. Their temperaments were so outstandingpared to the other contestants that the others didnt have any glory. As soon as the news was released, it became a hit. Natalia and Lottie participated in the selection! They go to this kind of program, its like apetition between full-scale master and freshmen. Theyve already made their debut, and theyre still trying to get other contestants debuts. Arent they going too far? Arent they bullying others? Didnt Natalia say that she was going to quit the entertainment industry? I thought she was really going to quit the industry, but I didnt expect that she would start all over again. As expected, what the artist said is bullshit. Thats disgusting. Can they quit thepetition? Its unfair to otherpetitors! For a moment, everyone was angry. Arge number of opposite fans of Natalia and Lottie appeared on the Inte andmented below the program groups ount requiring them to quit. Chapter 462 Elijah Didn’t Let Any One of them Go When there werements online, Connie found them immediately. Connie told Ralph the news and then discussed with the Public Rtions Department. They wanted to suppress thements online. However, she didnt expect that just as she was about to seed, there was a new headline on the inte: Natalia and Lottie quit thepetition! The news became a hot news. She couldnt help but watch became the first ce in the recent search. Connie asked someone to contact the tform to delete the news, but the tform replied that she could not do that. Connie knew that someone must have spent money on that. Lottie and Natalia had a lot of enemies. For a moment, Connie did not know who wanted to hurt them, but she knew that if she did not take action, the reputation of Lottie and Natalia would bepletely ruined. While Connie was trying to find a way to solve the problem, another staff of the show imed another piece of news. The person said that Natalia and Lottie upied the ce for other contestants, and the person also said that they pushed others away just to make them seem better, but their performance was actually very bad. Then, the two new contestants who had quit the show suddenly made a miserable statement, saying that they had been practicing their basic skills for several years, so that they could get the opportunity to be on the show. Unexpectedly, they were about to be on the show, but they suddenly knew that they couldnt participate in thepetition and that was too sad. They did not say that they were squeezed away by others. They just showed the photos of them practicing hard in the practice room and a few injured photos, which fully showed how hard they had been practicing. Then they expressed their regret and encourage for themselves. Connie could tell at a nce that they were trying to increase their reputation. They had quit thepetition, but they showed off. They wanted to push the me to Lottie and Natalia to gain the sympathy of theizens. Sure enough, theizens were not angry at first. It was not until the two freshmen posted their photos that theizens were really angry. Im so angry. Isnt that Lottie and Natalia stealing others dream? Theyre thieves! Look at their wounds, its really painful. Its really not easy for freshmen to make a debut because its so difficult for them to survive. Its not easy to get such a chance, but it was took away by two beauty. Theyre indeed more powerful. Why are Lottie and Natalia so shameless? Sis, dont be sad. You are so hard-working and so beautiful. You will definitely be famous. As for the two people, no matter how beautiful they are and how powerful they are, they are ugly! Even if they are on the show, no one will vote for them! Natalia, get out of the entertainment industry! Lottie, get out of the entertainment industry! Two tumors in the industry, quit thepetition as soon as possible!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Dont insult other peoples dreams! Can the show expel them? If they dont quit thepetition, we will never watch your show! Connie was really angry, so she immediately contacted the program group. She questioned why the program group didnt promote it properly and even asked the staff to leak the news. She strongly urged them to rify the truth immediately. However, the program group was experienced. The sudden fame was worth it. They apologized to Connie while stalling for time. They didnt care about Lotties and Natalias reputation. Anyway, Lottie and Natalia were recording the show in the program group, and Connie couldnt take them away. Besides, even if he could take them away, so what? Connie would definitely not let them immediately quit thepetition, because once they did, it would confirm the fact that Lottie and Natalia used their identities and backgrounds to bully the neers, which would be even worse for their reputation. Connie didnt expect the program group to be so shameless. She hung up angrily and was about to rush to the program group to quarrel with them on the spot. However, when she was about to go out, she was stopped by Richeal. Why are you in such a hurry? How can I not be in a hurry! The program group is too bad. I have to ask them to get the live video. Lottie and Natalia are not vases! They are so excellent! Connie also wanted look for the photos and videos that Lottie had practiced herself, and then spread them out to show theizens how miserable she was. She was just regretting that she forgot to record when the program group had told her that the two contestants voluntarily quit thepetition. Otherwise, she would have released the recording directly and embarrassed the two shameless neers! Seeing her anxious look, Richeal could not help but smile. Connie was anxious. When she saw that Richeal was stopping her and smiling, she was angry. How can you still smile at such a time! Richeal shook his head and put the phone in front of Connie. You dont have to go. The matter has been solved. What? Connie couldnt believe it. She took the phone and looked at it. In the time she had justmunicated with the program group, all the negativements about Lottie and Natalia on the Inte had disappeared, and the hit of scolding them had disappeared. Connie searched for Lotties name again, and all the nders had disappeared. How could this be? Didnt the tform not delete the news? Did thepany spend money? Richeal shook his head and patted Connie on the shoulder with a smile. There are three children. Are you afraid that the news cant be deleted? Connie finally understood and immediately smiled. Master Fabian is so handsome! Her eyes lit up. Hes Ralphs child! Richeal couldnt helpughing. She held Connies shoulder and said, You dont have to worry about thements on the Inte. The three children are paying attention to them. Come with me to find out who nned this incident, and then we will think about how to fight back. To be able to spread the news so widely in such a short time and refuse people to spend money to delete the trending search, a person who was not capable could not do that. Connie nodded immediately and rolled up her sleeves, indicating that she must find out the bad guy that day. Things happened on the top floor of SFLE Media. Elijah took off the small sses on his nose and crossed his fingers. He calmly said, Done. Ste brought the fruit sent by the assistant to Elijah and said with a ttering smile, Brother, eat some fruit. Elijah nced at Ste and said, Eat it yourself. Ill eatter. Ste chuckled and took a strawberry to eat before browsing through the web page. They deleted all the ounts that had ndered their mommy and Natalia. The ounts that had spoken bad things of their mommy had also been all wiped out, and Elijah had not let go of any of them. Brother, youre amazing! Ste gave Elijah a thumbs-up and then watched Lotties fan group chat. He realized that the number of her fans had decreased by three and couldnt help but frown. Her mommys show hadnt started yet. Why were there fewer and fewer fans? She couldnt let thing go on like that She didnt even want to eat strawberry. She turned to look at Fabian and asked, Are you done with the video? Stars was editing the video. Ste had already brought over the origin video of the program group. Ste was adding music and words to Lotties sword dance performance. He was also looking for a suitable clip to edit, trying his best to show his mommys most cool aspect. Itll be done soon. Ill release it now! Chapter 463 Mommy Is So Beautiful When performing in the recording room, it was not good to collect sound. That was why Fabian had chosen the sound track again, making the BGM morepatible with Lotties sword dance. Coupled with the Fabians outstanding editing technology, when the video of Lotties sword dance was released, it immediately caused fans to cheer. The video couldnt be sent by the ount of Stars Surrounding the Moon. If sending the video, people would think that Lottie and her fans were working together. Perhaps people would say that Lottie was trying to please her fans. In order to achieve the goal of increasing the number of fans, ttering the fans meant that the idol was ttering the fans. Before he could use the ount of fans, Fabian logged into a marketing ount run by himself C Know Everything. Speaking of which, Know Everything actually had more fans than Stars Surrounding the Moon.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. As for the reason, it was that Fabian was the owner of the ount, who would from time to time reveal some fierce news about the entertainment industry. The ount was not like other ounts that were talking nonsense or making up news. What Know Everything said was true every time. Gradually, there were many fans who liked to watch the fun, and their loyalty was better than many ounts. The news that Fabian was going to release to the entertainment industry was also very simple. As the biggest managementpany, SFLE Media had a widework of contacts, so he naturally knew a lot. On the other hand, with Elijah and Ste around, it would be easy for them to investigate the secrets of anyone. Know Everything didnt advertise or earn fans money. He was very domineering. He dared to reveal any news that others didnt dare to. No matter how hard the star team tried to persuade him to delete and apologize, he never paid attention to it. If he was forced to do so, he would send more negative news. Every time the ount appeared, it seemed that it was for justice. The star team avoided it in time, so the ount had a high reputation in fans heart. The matter of Lottie and Natalia was widely spread. Many fans asked Know Everything about the truth. At first, Know Everything didnt say anything. Everyone thought that he was not going to intervene in the matter, but they didnt expect that when the hit was deleted and the ounts that caused trouble were sealed, Know Everything appeared. Fabian didnt waste any time. Heunched the video that he had carefully edited and wrote: Lottie and Natalia were upright, Hazel and Pa deliberately made trouble. Hazel and Pa were the two contestants who had quit thepetition. As soon as the video was released,izens were very excited. Ive finished watching. My roommates asked me why I knelt down and watched the video. Lottie is so handsome! Her eyes were so cool when she was dancing. I love her so much! The one who said that Lottie was a vase,e out and be beaten! With her level of singing and dancing, it would be a loss if they didnt get selected! I love her too much. It turns out that I thought that Lottie only has a pretty face. Now I know what a charming person she is. If her foundation is not good enough, she cant dance so well! Youre all praising Lottie. Didnt anyone praise Natalia? In the past, I only knew that she was good at acting, but now I know that she can y the piano and sing. Her English songs are also soft. Im very excited to hear her sing a few high notes! Lottie and Natalia are both powerful! Furthermore, they all stay in thepetition ording to the procedure when they signed up. I didnt hear from the teacher that they took over other peoples spots. Natalia performed so well, and there was even a dancing teacher who find a mistake. How did those rumors spread out? Isnt it a little too much to say that Hazel and Pa deliberately made trouble? Although they havent made a debut, they have put in so much effort. There must be something wrong with the sudden quit of the program group! There are still people talking for the two neers! Fabian was very angry after reading thements. Elijah said, Release their videos on the screen too! OK! Fabians fingers moved on the keyboard for a moment, and soon, fans saw a new article. Know Everything said, Hazel and Pa quit thepetition, and the program group had two more ces. Natalia and Eve reced them. And there was a video. The following video recorded Hazel and Pa handing over their registration forms. In order to prevent people from talking nonsense, Fabian also uploaded the footage video of Rose and Eve. When the fans finished watching all the videos, they realized that even Rose couldntpare to Natalia and Lottie, much less Eve and the other two neers, whose dancing were full of mistakes. Did Eve really be a trainee? Eve can be elected as the candidate, but why cant Natalia? I really didnt expect that the so-called vase yer was the real strength. Rose is too fresh. She doesnt have any advantages in front of Lottie and Natalia. I was wondering why Lottie and Natalia were suddenly be cursed. It turns out that some people saw that they were doing too well and was creating trouble in advance. The things in the entertainment industry are soplicated. I wont make anyments anymore. Hazel and Pa were so disgusting! I was so sympathetic to them before, but I didnt expect to be used by them. When Know Everything posted the videos, his fans learned the truth. Many people announced that they were going to be fans of Natalia and Lottie. A group of people turned to scold the program group, Hazel and Pa, who had quit thepetition. There were also a group ofizens who no longer paid attention to the matter after watching the videos, but they were interested in the show. Noticing that the public opinion on the Inte hadpletely reversed, the three children took a deep breath at the same time. I told you its useful to manage a marketing ount! Fabian was very proud of himself. He had run the ount of Know Everything by himself. Ste was also very happy, but she just wanted to say something opposite Fabian. Humph, if big brother and I help didnt help you get those things before, you wouldnt have attracted so many fans! Yes, you are right, you two are also meritorious! Fabian was not greedy for credit. He said with a smile, It seems that we need to register a few more marketing ounts. It will be very helpful in both publicity and rity in the future. Elijahs expression was cold, but the corners of his lips slightly raised. After the matter was solved, Elijah ran theputer for a while and soon connected theputer with the backstage of the program group to watch the recording video. Stop arguing. Mommy is about to go on stage. Hearing Elijahs words, Ste and Fabian stopped arguing and looked at theputer. Under the camera, the six walked out of the lounge and headed for the passageway set up by the program group. After waiting for almost two hours in the lounge, Natalia was about to fall asleep. She finally waited for them to go on stage. As the most important part of thest show, the photographer did not hesitate to approach the faces of them. Even though Rose was mentally prepared, it was the first time she had encountered such a scene. She was a little nervous. Eve was even more nervous than Rose. She looked very reserved. The smokey makeup on her face was a little messy, and her face looked a little dirty. As for the other two neers, they didnt say a word and hid behind Natalia and Lottie. At that time, the camera turned to Natalia and Lottie. Both of them looked calm. They even waved their hands at the camera very generously and greeted them with a smile. Mommy is so beautiful! Shes the most beautiful! Ste couldnt help praising her. Chapter 464 Did She Think that She Was so Happy? It wasnt just Ste who thought so. In the recording, everyone who saw Lottie also thought that she was beautiful. Lottie was so beautiful. Even though the camera was very close to her face, her skin was still very delicate. There was no w in her facial features or face shape. She only wore a little makeup and looked very radiant. Lottie is so beautiful. Natalia is beautiful too. No wonder Mr. Chapman likes Lottie so much. If I look at her face, I can eat more. I just dont know how excellent she is. There were whispers from the contestants around, because their shooting was closed. The contestants mobile phones were taken away, and the contestants without special channels did not know what was going on online. The contestants didnt see Lotties sword dance, nor had they heard of Natalias piano music. Everyones knowledge of Lottie and Natalia was still at the level of good-looking actors. The others didnt approve of their stage performance. In the scene, the six lined up in a row ording to the number tag. On the opposite side were 101 seats for the contestants, as well as the four mentors in front of them. The contestants seats were almost full, leaving only six empty seats. The back of the chair was marked with numbers. Lotties vision was very good. She only took a quick nce and saw the numbers on the seats. The center seat at the top was still empty. In addition, there were the 3rd, 13th, 14th, and 92th at the bottom. No one dared to sit on the center seat, not knowing whether the contestantscked confidence or were afraid of offending others. However, that was just right for her. What Lottie wanted was the center seat. Hello, can you introduce yourself? Bridges words interrupted the noise at the scene. Among the four mentors under the stage, apart from Bridge and Rubby, there was an acquaintance C Yoyo. Lottie was very surprised. She hadnt even had the time to get even with Yoyo when she appeared on her own. Just in time, Lottie could take the opportunity to settle ounts. The twopetitors in the front row introduced themselves first. Their introduction was very formal and did not have too many creative ideas. It was Roses turn to introduce herself. Hello, mentors. Im Rose. Im d to have the opportunity toe to Treasure 101. The four mentors are all my favorite teachers. Im really excited now! Rose gave a brief introduction of herself and expressed her respect and affection for the four mentors. Then, with a flushed face, she bowed deeply, appearing a little nervous. Someone among the contestants immediately responded, She blushed! Shes so cute. Rose is so sweet. Shes a cute little sister.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The corners of Roses lips curled up slightly. She couldnt help but feel smug. She thought to herself, Lottie is beautiful, so what? The more beautiful a person was, the more aggressive she became. She would definitely attract the attention and be target of the other contestants. When that time came, Lottie would definitely be in troubles. On the contrary, if she showed weakness to get closer to everyone and made everyone like her, it would be easier for her to do things in the future. Rose was already familiar with how to attract peoples hearts. It could be seen that Yoyo didnt like Rose. She was smiling, but her eyes were filled with disdain. Rubby, on the other hand, went against her usual self and talked to Rose. Bridge and another male lecturer called Allen Johnson followed her. Lottie thought expressionlessly, With these four mentors, can the show continue? She was wondering if this was something usual. Was Ralph investment going to be wasted? It was a waste of money. Just as she was lost in thought, Bridge shifted the topic to her. The next one seems to be a very beautiful contestant. Lottie took the microphone and didnt answer Bridges question. Im Lottie. Maybe you all know me. After all, she had been on trending and became famous in the entertainment industry. Yoyo suddenly sneered. Lottie is still so confident. Her tone seemed to be teasing, but in fact, she was mocking Lottie. She mocked Lottie for being too proud and self-righteous. Lottie narrowed her eyes slightly and said, A person like you be a teacher, then why cant I be confident? As soon as she finished speaking, everyone present was shocked. The contestants all felt that Lottie was too arrogant, and Yoyos expression instantly froze. Rubby had been staring at Natalia the entire time. When she heard that, she also looked at Lottie in surprise. Then, she used her peripheral vision to observe Yoyo, revealing a thoughtful expression. Under such circumstances, Yoyo struggled to speak. Lottie, I know you have always looked down on me, but I Not only did I look down on you before, but I also look down on you now. Lottie interrupted Yoyo from pretending to be pitiful. She simply stopped recording. Director, I think I need an exnation. Why isnt Yoyo, a bad artist, banned by the industry? Instead, she was invited to be a program mentor. Is there a story behind this? Yoyo had never expected that Lottie would be so bold as to turn against her in the half of the shows recording. Lottie! I know that you have a strong background now, but that doesnt mean that you can nder me! Do you have proof that Im a bad artist? In Odense, you stole the jade pendant left by my mother and forged a birthmark to pretend to be me so that you could flirt with my fiance, and even conspired with others to take away my family property. After your deeds were exposed, you began to pretend to be crazy and stupid, and finally, you were sent back to Rexwells psychiatric hospital. I have both your medical records and your hospitalization cases. Do you want me to find out and p you in the face? In fact, Lottie couldnt figure it out. Ralph had clearly said that Yoyo was sent to a psychiatric hospital. How could she escape from it and even work in the entertainment industry? Is Yoyo brainless or stupid? How dare she participate in the same show with Lottie and quarrel with her face to face? Did Yoyo think that she was so happy? After Lottie finished speaking, the contestants and mentors below were all shocked. Even the director was stunned. The director hurriedly came out of the general control room, intending to stop recording, and continue recording after he figured out the situation. Yoyo was rmended by Rubby. The female supervisor who had been invited before suddenly had a car ident and was hospitalized. The director agreed to let Yoyo to save the show for the sake of continuing the program. He did not expect such a big thing would happen. Lotties words had undoubtedly given Yoyo a huge blow. She was on the verge of copse in the whispers of the crowd. But she couldnt do anything here. She had been guaranteed that nothing would happen. There was absolutely no evidence in Lotties hands! So she gritted her teeth and exined, Take out the evidence now, or I will sue you for nder! Lottie sneered. She indeed didnt leave any evidence, but that didnt mean that Ralph didnt leave any evidence. When she used her watch to contact Fabian and let Ralph find the evidence, she would see how Yoyo could defend herself! Just then, the huge disy screen behind her shed, and Ralphs face appeared in front of everyone. Ralph said, You want the evidence? Here you are. Chapter 465 Lottie, You Are Handsome! The screen was split into two. On the left was Ralphs handsome face, and on the right was evidence that Ralph had shown. As Lottie had said, whether it was the evidence of crime or the diagnosis of mental illness, they were originals. In addition to those documents, there were many photos and videos. Ralph yed them one by one, which amazed all the contestants and staff present. Its amazing. I didnt expect to see such a big scene in a variety show. If the show is broadcast, it will definitely be popr! It was not sure whether the show would be popr, but Yoyo must want tomit suicide. Ralphs actions could even be said to be a public punishment for her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g No! This is not true! These are all fake. They made the videos and photos! Ralph and his children are top hackers. They forged all these! Yoyo was crazy. She could never imagine that things would develop in that direction. She tried her best to rify herself, but no one believed her crazy words. Let me make a joke of myself. Video can be photoshoped, and everything is forged. I think what Yoyo said is fake. Mr. Chapman hasnt been married for long, and his child hasnt been born yet. No, I heard that Mr. Chapman has a child and the child is five years old. Is it true? Then Lottie is She should be considered a stepmother. Even if a five-year-old child cant be a top hacker, can he? Yoyo is really talking nonsense. How can the program group find such a person to be a mentor? Oh my god, its lucky that Lottie exposed her things. When I thought that we would ept Yoyosments, I Yoyo just said that she was rmended to the show by Rubby. Will Rubby Are they roommates in hospital? There were all kinds of discussions around. More than 100 contestants were sitting together, and there were too many topics to discuss. Roses face gradually turned pale. Because she had discovered that her limelight had been stolen by Lottie. If Yoyos things were exposed, it might even affect Rubbys reputation. The situation was extremely disadvantageous for Rose. So she stepped forward and said to everyone, Be quiet, everyone. I believe there must be some misunderstanding. Even if there is no misunderstanding, we still need to believe in the program group and the mentors. They will give us a satisfactory exnation. When Rose spoke in such a state of chaos, she seemed to be in charge of the overall situation. If there wasnt Lottie there, perhaps she would have been able to control the situation. However, how could Lottie give her such a good opportunity? Lottie tugged at Natalias hand and winked at her. Natalia immediately understood. Natalia said, This is a very serious thing. The program group must give us an exnation! If there is no exnation, lets call the police! On the screen, Ralph said, Take control of Yoyo. Ive already called the police. The directors expression was very ugly. If the scene was so chaotic, could their show continue? When the news got out, the whole program might be banned. How could Natalia not know the directors attitude? She deliberately said, Director, its also a good thing for the program group to help you solve the problem. How can you still look like this? Hearing Natalias words, everyone looked in the direction of the director. Yoyo seized the opportunity and wanted to slip away secretly. Lottie had been paying attention to Yoyo the entire time. The moment she secretly ran, Lottie realized that something was wrong. She immediately ran a few steps forward. With a bang, the door that had just been opened was shut by Lottie. Yoyo roared in despair, Lottie, I will kill you! Yoyo pulled out a dagger. She grabbed the dagger and shed it to Lotties face. Yoyo took the knife with her in advance just in case, and she could take the opportunity to deal with Lottie. She had hated Lotties face for a long time. Everyone said that Lottie was beautiful. When she disfigured her face, she would see how Lottie could survive in the circle. At that time, she would see if Mr. Chapman would still love her! With such a vicious idea, Yoyo acted decisively and quickly. Seeing that the knife was about to cut Lotties face, the contestants in the recording hall screamed one after another. Be careful! Oh my god, Yoyo brought a knife to record the show! Wheres the security? Hurry up and stop her! The scene was chaotic, and everyones hearts were tight. Including Ralph, who had been watching the surveince, and his children. Ralph had already stood up. If possible, he even wanted to rush through the disy screen to save her! However, in the blink of an eye, Lottie nimbly dodged Yoyos knife and picked up a drum stick on a shelf. Bang! Lottie used the drum stick to knock hard on the copper goblet, testing its strength. While the crowd was still in a daze, Lottie spun the drum in her hand twice, and then firmly and ruthlessly knocked on Yoyos wrist. Yoyo felt pain and her dagger almost fell to the ground. Lottie performed a capture skill. She turned around to grab the hand holding the dagger, and then twisted her wrist violently. Ah!! As Yoyo cried out in surprise, Lottie knocked hard on the back of Yoyos hand with the stick. Her strength was so great that Yoyo finally couldnt hold the dagger. Lottie snatched the dagger from her hand. She threw Yoyo again, and Yoyo was pressed to the ground. The battle was over before the contestants could react. The people at the scene were stunned for a moment, and then they suddenly heard the screams and cheers of the crowd. So handsome! Lottie, youre so handsome! What happened just now? I didnt see it clearly! Is this the long-lost peerless kungfu? In the cheers of the contestants, the security guards rushed in to hold Yoyo down. Only then did Lottie get up and look at the screen on the wall. Mr. Chapman, who had always been fearless, turned pale at that moment. There was still fear in his eyes, and he was no longer as calm as before. Are you alright? His voice was very hoarse. His back was covered in cold sweat after such a thing happened. He was afraid that something would happen to Lottie. Im fine. Im fine. Nothings wrong! Lottie immediately shouted to him. She didnt care about Yoyo at all. Natalia also rushed over at that time. She grabbed Lottie and examined her carefully, only to find that she didnt even have a injury. Only then did she rx. You scared me to death. Why did you rush up just now? Dont you know its dangerous? Chapter 466 No One Can Bully Mommy Natalias heart was still tight. When Lottie had rushed out, Natalia hadnt been able to hold her back. Later on, Natalia had been afraid that she would affect her performance, so she hadnt dared to go over. However, there were too many people, as well as quite a few enemies of them. Natalia helped Lottie keep an eye on Rose, Rubby, and others. She was afraid that those people would take advantage of the chaos to attack her. Fortunately, she had thought too much about it. Lottie was safe and sound, and nothing happened. After all those things happened, the program could not be carried out normally. The director was still in shock, feeling regret and fear in his heart. He didnt expect Yoyo would bring a knife to the recording site! The program group had set up a security check, but it was not so strict with the mentors, which made Yoyo know. If the program group started to broadcast live and Yoyo suddenly took out a knife to stab Lottie, it would be even more troublesome! He would have to bear the consequences, so he would never be able to broadcast the show. After spending so much effort to invest, if the show finally became an online variety show, the director would go crazy with anger. He didnt dare to me Lottie and Ralph anymore. He had to calm down first. Quick, control Yoyo and wait for the police to take her away! After the director gave the order, securities immediately took action. Because of the special circumstances, the director decided to suspend the recording on the spot. When the program group confirmed the follow-up process, the previous camera might be invalid. The director wiped his sweat and said apologetically to everyone, Sorry, this is all our fault. As for todays matter, the program group willpensate you ordingly. Dont worry about your cameras. We will cut todays recording into pieces and put them on the Inte to test and broadcast. After that, the contestants, who were still a little dissatisfied, was satisfied. Yoyos incident was serious. If it was spread out, it would definitely cause a heated discussion. And the new contestants could also take the opportunity to raise their reputation, and maybe more people would see them. It was much more influential than the official broadcast of the cameras. Everyone was satisfied with this solution. Before the police arrived, the other contestants were arranged to rest in the dormitory by the staff. Some rted contestants, such as Natalia, Lottie, and the mentors, all stayed for the time being, because they had to cooperate with the police to take notes. After the incident, Yoyo might not be able to regain her freedom. She was either in jail or locked up in a psychiatric hospital. Anyway, she would nevere out to make trouble. That was a good thing for Lottie. After all, Yoyo was too sinister. If Lottie kept her outside, she would definitely make many hidden dangers for her. Yoyos matter was solved, but it caused a lot of trouble for the program group. Lottie was also a little embarrassed. She apologized to the mentors and directors with a good attitude. On the surface, everyone said that it had nothing to do with her, but no one knew what they were actually thinking. Lottie pretended not to know anything and turned to apologize to Natalia. Im sorry, Im a little too impulsive. It seems that Ive taken away the center position of your first show. Natalia didnt know whether tough or cry. She reached out and patted Lottie. Dont say like that. Your reputation is my reputation. We are always together. After listening to that, Lottieughed foolishly for a while, then looked at the screen again. She found that the screen had turned dark, and Ralph disappeared. She suddenly panicked. Oh no, she was so busy dealing with the thing just now that she seemed to have forgotten tofort her husband. Ralph must be very angry! Lottie shrank her neck guiltily. At that moment, the police rushed over and asked everyone to make a statement separately. Just as she was about to leave, someone patted her gently on the shoulder. She turned around and saw that it was Bridge. Bridge looked at Lottie warmly and encouragingly with a smile on his face. Dont be afraid. Nothing will happen. Lottie looked at him and said calmly, I wasnt afraid at all. Bridge didnt seem angry at all. Instead, he smiled again. Thats good. Lottie didnt have time to pay attention to the person, so she went to make the statement. She told the police everything she knew. With so many contestants in the show as witnesses and video cameras, everyone saw how Lottie subdued Yoyo. The police didnt make things difficult for her and quickly let her go. When she came out of the room, she found four people standing outside. An adult and three children all came. Mommy! Mommy, are you alright? Im so worried about you! The three little children threw themselves at her as soon as they saw her. Lottie hurriedly held the children in her arms and then looked at Ralph. Ralph was wearing sunsses and his face was dark. He stood there and did not say anything. Lottie wanted tough. She knew that Ralph was angry. However, she didnt know if Ralph was angry that she was too impulsive, or that he was angry that he couldnt protect her at such a critical moment. Perhaps, he was angry because of both. Honey, dont you want to hug me? I was greatly shocked just now. Why didnt youe to coax your baby? Ralphs cool face finally rxed a lot after he heard Lotties words. He slowly approached Lottie, and the rest anger disappeared from her expression. You. Ralph was very helpless, but he still reached out to hold her in his arms. Lottie rubbed against him and giggled.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Dont be angry. Im fine. She thought for a moment and suddenly said, By the way, where is Natalia? Dont worry, Ive already asked the bodyguards to protect her. Only then did Lottie let out a sigh of relief. She was still too impulsive and only focused on rushing forward. She had almost forgotten about Natalias safety. She had the ability to protect herself, but Natalia did not. Lets go. Im here to pick you up. Hey, isnt this a closed recording? Can we go home? Ralphs face darkened. Who cares? Ralph was really angry. He didnt want to save face for the program group at all. It was lucky that he didnt turn hostile on the spot. Seeing that he was angry, Lottie was even happier. It was a reflection of how much Ralph cared about her. Forget it. Although she was a little reluctant to part with him, she refused to go home. Ste didnt understand. Why dont you go home? Mommy, you were almost assassinated today! Elijah also said, Dont be afraid of the program group. At worst, we can quit thepetition. Thats right. No one can bully Mommy! Fabian shouted. Their family was too conspicuous and beautiful. Soon, the staff and other contestants were attracted. At that moment, Natalia and several mentors also finished taking notes and walked out of the room. Ralph frowned and looked back, just in time to meet Bridges gaze. At that moment, Lottie could clearly sense that Ralphs expression became even more serious. Chapter 467 I’ll Wait for You at Home As a famous person, Lottie had been a hit for several times. She was married to Mr. Chapman, the richest man in Rexwell, and also a celebrity. Many people were very jealous. Who could believe that an unknown group performer married a handsome and rich man? Someizens were curious about the life of Lottie after she married into a wealthy family. Some people heard that she was unhappy after marriage and became a stepmother of a rich family. Moreover, she had disappeared before, so she left the entertainment industry. However, there were others who said that Mr. Chapman loved her very much. First, he had prepared a golden wedding for her, but unfortunately, something unexpected happened and she failed. Later, Lottie made up as a Lucian to open a martial arts school, and Mr. Chapman came to show his love. Lucian was so ugly in disguise, and Mr Chapman loved her so much and even sent roses to show his love. No one believed that it was not true love. After that, Mr. Chapman suddenly had a fiancee. Although it was proven that the woman was a liar and Ralph had also said it was a rumor, there were people who felt that something was wrong with the rtionship between him and Lottie. In addition, not long ago, Rose had ndered Lottie, and Mr. Chapmans sister-inw had also made troubles. The situation was getting more and more chaotic, and no one knew what exactly was going on between them. Even Rose had always thought that Ralph was just pretending to be in love with her. She thought that Ralph wasnt sincere to Lottie, so she had a good impression of him. Until the moment Everyone in the program group saw that Ralph was holding Lottie in his arms. His eyes were full of deep affection. Although his face was a little cool, everyone knew that his anger was not because of Lottie. The three children, who were said to not be Lotties biological children, all leaned close to them and looked worriedly at her, afraid that something would happen to her. With this kind of atmosphere, who would dare say that Lottie married into a rich and powerful family because she was liking troubles? She has money and children. Shes the winner of life. The key is that she is beautiful and powerful. Her husband dotes on her so much. Im jealous. People really cantpare with others. The staff whispered one after another. At that moment, Ralph retracted his gaze from Bridge and turned to look at Lottie. Lets go home? Lottie didnt notice the eye contact between Ralph and Bridge. She looked at her husband with sparkling eyes. I cant go. Why? No one left. Youre different from them. Ralph frowned. He was really worried that there would be other problems if he left. However, Lottie smiled and smoothed his frown with her hands. We are all the same here. Lottie insisted. If I want to return to the entertainment industry, Ill have to put in a lot of effort. Its best if I can do it myself. You have to believe me. She could indeed go home with Ralph. However, there would definitely be rumors of her leaving. She had never been liked by other contestants. If there were any special circumstances, it would be even more difficult for her to return to the entertainment industry. Furthermore, Natalia was there. Even if she did not consider her reputation, she had to consider Natalia.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She wasnt at ease leaving Natalia alone. If both she and Natalia left, Rose and Eve would definitely take the opportunity to spread negativements. Ralph knew what she was thinking. Although he was unhappy, he did not force her. Although he was reluctant to part with her, he respected all her decisions. All right. Ralph said, When this show is over, you have to make it up to me. Lottie thought that it would take a lot of time to convince him, but when she saw that his mind had changed so quickly, she was a little unhappy. Whatpensation do you want? Ralph looked at Lottie. In order to film, she deliberately put on makeup and made her hair into a style, which was different from her usual appearance. Ralph liked the usual her and the present her. He could not help but swallow. Youll know when you go back. Lottie rolled her eyes at him. Hearing his deliberately lowered voice, she knew that he wasnt speaking seriously. She deliberately ignored him and squatted down to look at the three children. Be good. Mommy wont go back with you today, okay? Ste curled her lips and looked like she wanted to cry. Mommy, you dont have to record today, do you? Lets go back together and ask Daddy to send you back tomorrow. Yes, we wille back to record the show. Mommy,e back with us. We cant bear to part with you. Ste and Fabian were unwilling to give up, but Elijah didnt say anything. Fabian pulled Elijahs sleeve and said, Brother, say something. They really wanted to take Mommy home. They wished she could stay at home all the time, so that she could be safe. Elijah looked at Lottie before turning back to look at the Fabian. Youre not allowed to y games or scare people but you have to be in a meeting all the time for Daddy. Are you willing? Fabian was stunned. Ah? Elijah asked Ste, Youre not allowed to wear a beautiful skirt or yputer games. Do you think its okay? Ste suddenly stopped crying and shouted, Why? Elijah shrugged his shoulders. Thats right. Why? Why didnt anyone stop them from doing what they wanted to do, but they had to oppose what Lottie wanted to do. Since they were a family, they should be more protective and helpful so that Lottie could do what she wanted to do without any scruples. There were no idiots in their family. Although Elijah did not finish his words, everyone understood what he meant. Ralph looked at Elijah, his eyes full of gratification and appreciation. Elijah looked cold, but in fact, he was the most reliable. He was considerate and steady, which was really reassuring. Ste and Fabian couldnt ask Lottie to go home with them anymore. They had pestered her at the door for a long time before getting into the car unhappily. Natalia had been standing by the side the entire time. When she saw that Ralph and the children were about to leave, she heaved a sigh of relief. Uncle Ralph. Ralph nodded at Natalia and asked with concern, Are you alright? Its okay. I just stood far away. Thats good. Uncle, Im fine. My mom and Kayden She was worried and she missed Kayden after leaving for a long time. Ralph smiled and suddenly nodded. I will take good care of them for you. Dont worry. Natalia didnt understand. It was only after Lottie pulled her that she nodded. Well, Uncle, are you leaving? Ralphs tone was filled with resentment. We have to leave. Lottie thinks that were in the way. Lottie paused and turned to re at Ralph. Ralph let out a muffledugh. He reached out to rub her hair and kissed her lips. He said in a hoarse voice, Ill wait for you at home. After that, he deliberately nced at Bridge, who had not left yet, before getting into the car. Chapter 468 Don’t Wrong a Good Person Ralphs car drove away. Lottie stood where she was, blushing. It wasnt until the car hadpletely disappeared that Natalia touched her. Stop looking. If you really dont want to part with them, why dont you go home with them? Natalia teased her, and Lottie came back to her senses. In a second, her expression returned to normal. Stop fooling me. Ill make fun of you when Kaydenes to pick you up. Kayden thought about that scene. Natalia also blushed, but her eyes were filled with anticipation. His legs havent recovered yet. He probably wont be able toe. Lottie shook her head with a smile. She wanted to chat with Natalia for a while, but an ear-piercing voice sounded next to her. Some people really take themselves too seriously. I didnt expect that Mr. Chapman would be disturbed. People who dont know the truth will think that the program group is her home. They can leave and stay at anytime. They even perform a big show here. As soon as Lottie heard the mean tone, she knew who it was. Eve, are you out of your mind? The one who spoke first was Natalia. She had really tolerated her for a long time. Eve always came to make trouble. She was a troublemaker. Eve had a fight with Lottie before. She had been recording the show, but because of Lotties sudden appearance, she wasnt mentioned at all. Eve didnt feel very happy. Now that she saw that Lottie was so proud, she couldnt help but want to satirize her. She hadnt expected that Natalia would rebuke her before she could say anything. Im not talking to you? Youre helping Lottie because you want to curry favor with the Chapman family. Do you think Kayden will reunite with you in this way? Its so funny. He didnt even like you when you were the movie queen. Now you are just a new actress with many scandals. Will Kayden like you? Dont dream about marrying into a rich and powerful family. Its not a long-term n to make a living with beauty. You will suffer in the end. The words seemed to be scolding Natalia, but in reality, they were also indirectly scolding Lottie. Although youre quite famous now, its because Mr. Chapman still likes your face. When you get old, you might be kicked out of the house. Hearing Eves words, Natalia was not angry, but amused. Natalia thought that some people just liked to lie to themselves. The fact was already in front of her. She still refused to listen to it and felt that she was right. She did not know that others wereughing at her. Natalia and Kayden had already made it clear that they were going to choose a day for the wedding ceremony. She trusted Kayden so much that she didnt care about others provocation at all. As for Lottie and Ralph, she didnt need to worry about them. Ralph was always paying attention to Lotties every move. Otherwise, Ralph would not have appeared so timely and helped Lottie expose Yoyo on the spot. Only idiots would think that Ralph only loved Lotties face. Whether he likes me or not, its none of your business. We can make a living with our beauty. But Im afraid that some people dont have the gift to do that. Lottie suppressed herughter and replied, Thats right. Every time someone gets into the mirror, she would make up like a ghost. If she wiped it with makeup oil, she probably wont be recognized by the crowd. No wonder she hates us so much. She may be jealous of our beauty. Lottie hadnt expected Natalia to be so strong when she met Eve. Her words made Eves expression change. Lottie didnt have a good temper either. She purposely tried to persuade Natalia. Dont say much. What if she go crazy and take out a knife like Yoyo? Natalia showed a worried expression. Youre right. I have to talk to the director. Let her stay away from me in the future, or Im afraid she will do something to us secretly. Eve couldnt hold back her anger and her face twisted as she looked over. She wanted to bite Lottie and Natalia to death. Rose stopped her in time and looked at the them with a little grievance. Eve is just a little straightforward. She said those for your own good. Even if you dont like to listen, you dont have to specte her intention so viciously, do you? You are all seniors. You are beautiful and have backgrounds. Today, because of you, all the previous shots were in vain. We didnt say anything. We still have topete together in the future. Why did you make the atmosphere so weird? Rose seemed to be trying to persuade her, but her words were implying that Lottie and Natalia were aggressive. Rose hinted that they didnt to care about the feelings of the other contestants and make use of Ralphs influence to unite and push out the neers. The contestants and staff who had been watching had just felt that Lottie and Natalias argument had been quite cool. However, after Rose had changed the topic, and seeing that Rose and Eve were at a disadvantage, they suddenly felt a little sympathy for them. They werent as good-looking as Lottie and Natalia, and werent as rich and powerful as them. Did that mean that they no longer had the right to speak in the future? And they would be targeted by them. Lottie and Natalia realized at the same time that the situation was not good. Rose was good at creating public opinion. She could always make herself enjoy a favorable position, while others with weak willpower were often guided by her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lottie said, After hearing what you said, the vicious people are us. I help exposed Yoyo for the program group. Except for the safety measures, the program group will also give correspondingpensation after the event. Both reputation and the number of fans can be guaranteed. If you are not satisfied with this result, then I will tell the director now that the previous version will be edited as usual. At that time, we will make up for the following scenes andpletely hide Yoyos things. Everyones expression changed when they heard that. No, dont do that! Its not good to hide such a big event, is it? Lottie is right. Yoyo is a madman! If we keep her in the program group, we dont know what danger we will encounterter. Although todays recording cant be used, we are all very grateful to her! Yes, Lottie is so powerful and beautiful. We are very convinced! Only those who are not confident in their own strength will cause troubles! Rose, dont speak on Eves behalf. We saw clearly from the side that it was Eve who had provoked Lottie and Natalia time and time again. But you regard her as a senior bullying a neer. Lottie and Natalia are good-tempered, and mentor Bridge also said that we are all neers here. What kind of seniors are they? Dont say like that. Rose, Eve, you should apologize to Lottie and Natalia! Dont wrong a good person! Only when their interests were attacked would they fight back. Initially, they had thought that Roses situation was simr to theirs, so the contestants, who were a little dissatisfied with Lottie and Natalia, came to their senses and criticized Rose and Eve when their interests were damaged. Rose and Eve couldnt stay any longer after being criticized by the crowd. Natalia turned around and gave Lottie a thumbs-up. She was so amazing. Chapter 469 She Is Ralph’s Woman Sorry, we were too impulsive just now. We know we were wrong. Can you forgive us? Rose was quite smart. Noticing that everyone was excited, she immediately apologized to Lottie. He looked quite sincere. However, she just looked sincere. Lottie knew that Rose hadnt truly admitted her mistake. She had no choice but to apologize. But so what? If she could make Rose admit her mistake once, there would be a way to make her be med all the time! Dont say that. As long as you dont me me to make me ufortable, I wont be sad. She would also show off misery. Fabian often used that to y tricks on his brother and sister. Lottie had seen too much, so she could learn a little. Lottie, please dont take it to heart. Everyone knows that youre doing this for our own good. No one will me you. We are not ungrateful people. Sure enough, everyoneforted Lottie. Lottie forced a smile and said, I know what everyone means. You wont me me, but some people may not think so. Following her gaze, everyone turned to look at Eve. Eve, shouldnt you apologize? Even Rose has apologized. Youre still so cold. Lottie didnt do anything wrong to you. Do you have to make trouble for her like this? Under the gazes of the crowd, Eve was extremely angry. When she looked at Lotties fake expression again, she really wanted to immediately hit her. But it was not the right time. She couldnt make everyone angry. With Roses hint, Eve suppressed her anger and spoke. Sorry, I was wrong just now. After saying that, Eve couldnt stay any longer and squeezed through the crowd to leave. Rose looked at Eves back and then at Lottie. She stomped her feet and ran after Eve. The corners of Lotties lips curved into a slight smile. In the face of the ttery of the other contestants, she was still very clear-headed. Thank you for speaking up for me today. Dont worry, everyone. As long as you dont me me, I wont find the director for advice. Since we are lucky enough to attend the show together, we are all good friends. Whether we can advance in the end or not, as long as you can help me, feel free toe to me. This meant that as long as they had a good rtionship with her, she could provide them with some help. Although she wanted to climb to the top with her own strength, Lottie wasnt prepared to fight alone. Since she had enough resources, she could make use of them. She didnt want everyone to give up their debut spots to her. She just wanted a rtively fairpetitive environment. She didnt want to fight with those people every day when she was preparing for thepetition. With Ralph backing her up, wouldnt it be a pity if she didnt use it? Really? Lottie, youre too kind! Thats a deal. Were all friends. Dont forget me outside the manor. Lottie is beautiful and kind. No wonder Mr. Chapman likes you so much. Most of the contestants hadnt made their debut yet, and most of them were girls who had just entered society and werent very scheming. After Lottie expressed her goodwill, they wont make troubles for her. There were others who truly felt that Lottie was very good. They thought that she dared to do what she wanted, so they were willing to make friends with her. Lotties poprity immediately improved, and even Natalia was quickly epted by everyone. Natalia smiled and shook her head as she looked at Lottie, who was surrounded by everyone. Over the past few days, Lottie had experienced too many things, and her personality had gradually changed. The stubborn Lottie had unknowingly be more tactful. She was also willing to open her heart to everyone. This way, no matter when, she would attract a group of supporters. Natalia thought casually, Should I learn from Lottie and try to rely on my friends? And Kayden Lottie. Just as everyone was about to leave for the dormitory, a mans voice came from behind. When everyone turned around, many people blushed. Lottie didnt have any expression on her face as she nodded gently at Bridge. What can I do for you, Mr. Joshua? Bridge smiled and said, I want to talk to you. Is it convenient for you? Many people looked enviously at Lottie. Bridge was the top star in the circle! He had so many female fans, and no matter what he did, he would be trending search. There were countless female stars in the entertainment industry who wanted tomunicate with him, but they didnt expect that he was looking for Lottie. Sure enough, no matter when a beauty would receive preferential treatment. Its inconvenient. However, Lottie rejected himpletely. A trace of surprise shed in Bridges eyes, and then he smiled. You dont have to be nervous. I wont do anything to you. I just want to ask you about Yoyo. He looked at her face and added, It seems a little inconvenient to say it here. Lottie didnt like a person who was always smiling. This kind of smile was not real at all. It only made people feel hypocritical and disgusting. Just like Bridge. Natalia also stared warily at Bridge and took a step forward to stop Lottie. Natalias expression was cold. Mr. Joshua, if youre curious about Yoyo, you can wait for the police to inform you. Lets not talk about anything else. Bridges smile froze. His gaze shifted back and forth between Lottie and Natalia. Then he said helplessly, In fact, you really dont have to be so wary of me. Lottie and Natalia had no reaction. Bridge said, Forget it. You can go back. Lottie didnt stand on ceremony with him. She thanked him and left with Natalia. A cold glint shed across Bridges eyes as he watched them leave. A woman came from the corner and sneered at Bridge. Shes Mr. Chapmans woman. How dare you want her? Bridge didnt even turn his head. Doesnt your backer has a wife now? Rubbys face turned slightly pale. She frowned and red at Bridge unhappily. Bridge turned around and smiled at Rubby. Were together. Dont worry about me. I wont provoke your people. After that, Bridge left in a good mood. Sis, what does he mean by that? Rubbys assistant came over and asked, looking very worried.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Although everyone guessed that Rubby had a backer, Bridge was the first person who spoke so firmly about her situation. Could it be that Bridge knew who Rubbys backer was? Rubbys eyes flickered as she gritted her teeth. Hes warning me not to make him unhappy, or hell tell the media about us. How dare he! No matter how popr Bridge is now, he is just a star. There are many people who have be famous in the entertainment industry for a while. Rubby nced sideways at her assistant and scolded, Idiot! Chapter 470 I’m So Angry! It would be good if it was really that easy to deal with Bridge, or he would not have been famous so fast. He even dared to want Lottie, which meant that he had a strong background. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to go against Ralph. Others might not have noticed it, but Rubby knew it clearly. She saw that Bridge smiled provocatively at Ralph. Bridge is a little disgusting. He likes to sleep with his fans, and he also specializes in picking married women. His reputation in the circle is very bad, but did you see anything happen to him? The assistant felt a little wronged after being scolded, but she realized something after hearing what Rubby said. Indeed, Bridge and his fans had never concealed their sex. He had broken up countless families, but he was fine. If it werent for his powerful backer, he wouldnt have dared to be so arrogant. Thinking about it briefly, the assistant was scared. Rubby red at her assistant and warned, He is a lunatic. Stop talking about him and dont provoke him in the future! The assistant nodded quickly. As for Lottie Ha. I dont have to do anything. Shes someone that Bridge wants. What a good ending will she have? Her ally, whom she had worked so hard to find, had been eliminated by Lottie. The things happened so quickly before Rubby could react, and Yoyo had been taken away by the police. Lottie had also exposed Yoyos things, making it impossible for her to save Yoyo. Rubby hated Lottie, but she knew that Lottie had a powerful background, so she didnt dare to cause troubles for her. She only asked Rose and Eve to help her find some troubles for her. But Rose and Eve were no match for Lottie either. It would be best if they had Bridges help. Then can we focus on dealing with Natalia? The assistant asked Rubby. Rubbys expression was fierce. Dont worry. Now Natalia is protected by Lottie, theres nothing we can do about her. They would only make a move when Lottie was in danger. They would make sure that Natalia and Lottie would never be able to escape! Natalia was not clear about Rubbys n. She was exining Bridge to Lottie. So, Bridge is a big bastard? Natalia nodded with a serious expression. Lottie was so angry that she almostughed. Yoyo was taken away, and there is Bridge. Oh, by the way, Rubby is not a good person. Whats the meaning? Is there a gathering of band mentors? At first, Natalia had been very worried, but when she heard Lotties words, she couldnt help butugh. Although Bridge doesnt have a good reputation, he has a good capacity. Its not a problem for the program group to invite him. No matter how capable he is, he is morally corrupted. Speaking of which, its strange. Bridges reputation in the industry is so bad, but nothing has happened to him. None of the families who are responsible use him. Natalia sneered. Why didnt theye out to use Bridge? They were either bought by him or were forced not to make anyments. But no matter what, she couldnt let him go. If a bad guy like Bridge was invited to be a mentor in the show, the reputation of the show would be ruined, and Ralphs investment would also be affected. She would never allow her husband to lose money! Natalia said worriedly, Bridge looked at you strangely just now. Did he fall in love with you? Lottie snapped back to her senses and looked at Natalia. They lived in the temporarily arranged room. The camera of the program group had not been installed yet, and no one watched their every move. Lottie showed her watch to Natalia. Dont worry, Im on my guard. Natalia was also wearing a watch on her wrist. She remembered that Ralph had a gesture of pointing at his wrist before he left and immediately understood. The watch The phone watch designed by Elijah is equipped with a high-performance function. It can be used online to make video calls, locate and call the police. Lottie was very proud, and she looked a little like an auctioneer. Natalia said, Wow, will the group find out? Lottie shook her head. As long as we are careful, it wont be discovered.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Natalia understood and made an OK gesture. Im tired after the whole day. Why dont we wash up and rest early? I dont know how to shoot tomorrow. Lottie said to Natalia. Natalia nodded. They went to wash up. After that, Natalia went to video chat with Kayden while Lottie went online to see if there was any news. Only then did Lottie discover the things online. She had be famous because of the video of the Sword Dance, attracting many new fans, and her reputation had gradually improved. Lotties smile was a little mischievous. She had been cursed by someone else all of a sudden. It was most likely because of Rose and Eve, and the twopetitors who had quit thepetition. Perhaps they really wanted to nder her before she became famous. But they didnt expect that they would hurt themselves. Eve was about to be a joke on the Inte. Because in the video released by Fabian and the others, Eves performance was the worst. She danced and sang bad. She almost tripped and fell, and someizens made her into an emoji and called her Throw myself on the ground. Lottieughed out loud when she saw that, but Eve was smashing things in the dormitory and scolding her. Im going to die from anger, the b*tch! She had been suppressed by Lottie, and she was already very annoyed. She had finally returned to the dormitory and took out her hidden phone to surf the Inte. She had wanted to see how badly Lottie had been scolded, but she hadnt expected that the person who had been scolded in the end would be herself. Seeing the funny emoji and theizens criticism of her, Eve couldnt hold back her anger. She smashed the things in the dormitory and barely calmed down a little. Rose watched coldly from the side. Her performance video was also posted online. Although she didnt make any mistakes in singing, her little song became meaninglesspared to the excellent performance of Lottie. Therefore, she was also criticized. Rose could ept that she wasnt perfect enough, but she couldnt stand people saying that she wasnt as good as Lottie! Who the hell is Lottie? She just appeared a few days earlier than her and was lucky enough to be Ralphs wife. If it were me, I would definitely have done better than her! She had witnessed how good Ralph was to Lottie, so she was even more jealous of her. When she thought back to how Lottie had joined forces with the other contestants and asked her to apologize, she hated her so much that she almost bit her teeth into pieces. Eve was still loudly insulting Lottie, and Rose had calmed down a little. Keep your voice down. Do you want everyone to know that you have a conflict with Lottie? Hearing that, Eve sat down next to Rose. She took her hand and said, Rose, do you know how those people online scold me? I cant stand it! Rose rolled her eyes and asked, Then what do you want to do? Chapter 471 Perhaps It Was a Conspiracy I want her to lose her reputation! I want her to be abandoned! Eves expression was very angry. She could not control her hatred for Lottie at all. Rose gloated. Eves family was also doing business. The Smith family had little power in Rexwell. Perhaps the Smith Family could not shake Ralphs foundation, but it was still a piece of cake to deal with a small artist like Lottie. As long as Ralph and Lottie could break up, it would mean that they had achieved their goals. Rose, do you have any way to deal with Lottie? Eves temper was bad and her brain was not smart enough. She only knew how to find a few professional inte trolls. She was not as knowledgeable as Rose. At the critical moment, Eve still needed Roses help. Me? I dont dare to go against Mr. Chapman. Rose pretended to be timid. She even tried to persuade Eve, That Lottie isnt someone to be trifled with either. She can take Yoyo away today and reverse the public opinion online. She can send us away from the show tomorrow. Why dont we just endure for a while? Either way, Lottie and Natalia only upied two debut spots. We also have a chance to debut. No! Eve was extremely angry. How can I stand Lottie showing off in front of me! But Rose, I know you have scruples. Dont worry, as long as you give me an idea, Ill take responsibility for whatever happens in the future. I wont implicate you! How can we do that? We are such good friends. Are you willing to help me? Roses face was full of hypocrisy. She hid the corners of her mouth and pretended to be worried as she said to Eve, Since youve already said that, Ill definitely help you. Eve immediately became happy. Do you really have a way? Rose said hesitantly, I dont know if I can, but lets give it a try. What method? Tell me quickly. Eve moved closer to Rose and the two of them whispered into each others ears. Good! What a good idea! Eve couldnt hide her excitement. Rose, dont worry! Ill find someone to settle this matter. It wont involve the two of us. Ill definitely give you a big gift to thank you when Lottie really gets into trouble! Theres no need for such a big gift. Its just that in the next few days, its best if you and Lottie dont sh again, lest you cause more trouble. Eve listened Roses words carefully and patted her chest. Dont worry. I wont make trouble for her again until its done. After a night, the crew of Dream Girls 101 finally came up with a solution. The program group directly canceled the show and only let the mentors score ording to the contestants image and registration video, which determined the contestants ss division. Because Yoyo had left, one of the mentors of the program group was missing, so the program group looked for someone overnight. In the end, they found an acquaintance of Lottie. Lorry. When it was Lotties turn to go on stage, Lorry blinked at her. The four mentors first let Lottie simply introduce herself and then watched her performance video when she signed up. After a discussion, the mentors directly gave her results on the assessment board. The mentors scored four A, which caused a small climax on the spot. The contestants under the stage were both envious and jealous, which made Lottie feel unreal. I always feel that there is a conspiracy. Lottie said. Natalia smiled and walked onto the stage calmly. Lottie was prepared to be questioned. After all, the program group would definitely not let go of such a popr contestant like her. If she shed with Ruby, the ratings would rise. However, Lottie didnt expect Ruby to remain silent. Lorry and Bridge had been trying their best to praise Natalia throughout the entire process. The judges didnt ask Natalia to say a few more words. Instead, they went straight to score after watching her video clip. Another four A. The audience was surprised. Some of them felt that the score was fair, and some of them were not convinced. However, no one said anything when they nced at the camera, leaving only some contestants with exaggerated praise and inexplicable embarrassment. Natalia said thanks without any emotion. She stepped down from the stage and met up with Lottie. There is indeed a conspiracy. Natalia replied. It seemed that the program group wanted to raise them to a certain level first so that they could arouse the dissatisfaction of the other contestants, and then take back their honor and let them directly ept failure. It turned out to be like this. Lottie and Natalia were very calm. In the face of thepliments from the others, the two of them didnt reveal any happy expressions. Seeing their expressions, Eve couldnt help sneering in her heart. She thought to herself: you wont be proud for long. There were a total of seven sses in this division. The best students entered ss A one after another, and ss F was the weakest. The number of students in the ss was not average. There were about a dozen people in each ss, and the number of students in ss A was less, only nine. Other than Lottie and Natalia, Rose was also assigned to ss A. Eve had made a mistake in her registration performance, so she had been assigned to ss C. She hadnt been able to be with Rose. After the division of sses waspleted, each ss would choose at least two songs, and then the contestants in the ss would choose their own songs to adapt. The adapted songs included dancing andposed songs, and the application waspleted and rehearsed. Finally, the public performance would be held on the stage. When the public performance came, there would be a thousand audiences on the spot. The audience on the spot would vote with the four mentors, and the next 40 contestants would be directly eliminated. Because 40 contestants had to be eliminated, the atmosphere instantly became tense. Everyone went back to their ss first to discuss the division. When ss A was selecting songs, they were not very lucky. The two songs they selected were songs with fast rhythm and slow rhythm. The performance of the fast rhythm song was extremely difficult, but the slow rhythm song was not suitable for the stage ofpetition, so it was difficult to perform well. Before anyone else could have any new ideas, Rose took the lead to stand up and dere her stand.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lets divide into groups first. Everyone had no objection to this point. Rose took the opportunity to take control of the main control. She said amiably to everyone, Everyone, lets see which song you like first. Well change it when were done with the division. Everyone had no objections, but quite a few people cast their gazes on Lottie and Natalia. The contestants always felt that they had to wait until they agreed. As Rose observed the details, she felt a little ufortable. Lottie shrugged her shoulders and said, Sure, you can choose first. Why dont you choose first, Lottie? Thats right. Lottie, you and Natalia both got four A, so you have the greatest say. You should choose first. The corners of Roses mouth twitched when she heard the other contestants words. She only got three A. Lorry didnt give her an A. She even said that it wasnt natural for her to sing. Although Rose had entered ss A in the end, she was indeed a little weaker than Lotties four A. Just as Rose was about to speak for herself a little more, she heard Lottie say, Alright, Ill choose a fast-paced song. No! Rose suddenly shouted. Everyones gazes turned to Rose. She calmed down a little and said, Lottie and Natalia are both strong, so they should be thest to choose. Why dont everyone choose to join the team? Then there will be no one else to choose. She tried her best to use the so-called fair and square method, but in reality, Rose had her own selfish motives. Rose wanted to choose a fast song, and she didnt want to be on the same team as Lottie. Lottie saw through her thoughts at a nce, but she didnt expose it. She smiled and nodded. Sure. Rose heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 472 Feel free to Come to Me Just as Lottie had thought, most of the contestants chose fast-paced songs, including Rose. When it was Lottie and Natalias turn to choose, only a short-haired girl chose a slow-paced song. The girls name was Voilet Lena. Before she could sign a contract with thepany, she came out alone to adventure in the entertainment industry. She didnt look very old. Lottie smiled. ording to the rules of the program, there are at least four people in each song. Even if we add Natalia and me, there are only three people in the slow-paced group. How do you want us to perform? As a senior, Natalia sincerely suggested, The songs can be adapted. Fast songs may not necessarily be better than slow songs. Its better for everyone to choose a suitable song for themselves. For example, there were some people who did not have the skills of dancing at all and insisted on singing fast songs. At that time, their performance would be more stressful. However, no one noticed their suggestions. Senior Natalia is right. Since it can be adapted, it means that slow songs can also be outstanding. I believe that with you and Lottie, this song will definitely be adapted to the right ce! Is there anyone else who wants to go to the slow songs group? Roses words meant that she wasnt preparing to go to the slow songs group. Instead, she wanted to push the others out. No one responded. Lottieughed coldly in her heart and purposely said, Since no one is willing toe, why dont you join us, Rose? Rose waved her hand again and again. Youre all so outstanding. If I were to go with you, then the groups wouldnt have been able to hold their ground. That wouldnt have been a good idea. In fact, some of the contestants were already shaken, but after listening to Roses words, they quickly gave up the idea. Without Lottie and Natalia in the Fast Song Group, it would be easier for them to shine. There was no need to change the team. After all, they were not weak. So in the end, everyone chose to stay in the Fast Song Group, and no one wanted to leave. The situation came to a standstill. Chapmans Vi. Seeing this scene at home, the three children were furious. This Rose did it on purpose! Did she not want Mommy to perform on stage? She was the one who said that it was not suitable to be divided into groups, and the one who was unwilling to change! Shes really pure on the outside, but vicious inside! Ste cursed as she watched, her face flushed red. Fabian also echoed, She also whispered to others. She must have told them not to leave. She just wanted to see mommy and sister-inw Natalia make a fool of themselves! Brother, what should we do? Ste and Fabian cast their eyes on the Elijah at the same time. Elijahs finger tapped on the table. Just as he was about to speak, his gaze suddenly changed. Bridge went to ss A ssroom! More than three children noticed the differences between ss A and the director group. The director group felt that this was a good spot and was ready to let the mentors work together. Lorry wanted to go over and help, but she was secretly mocked by Ruby for being unfair, so they quarreled. In the end, the director group decided to let the fair Bridge go and have a look. Knock-knock. Excuse me. Do you need my help? Everyone looked back and saw Bridge walking in. Mr. Joshua! Why are you here? The contestants were all very excited, and even Violets eyes changed. I heard from the director that your division is not very smooth. Can you tell me the reason? Rose looked at Lottie. Seeing that she didnt speak, she smiled and exined what had just happened. Bridge nodded. Its not a problem to divide them ording to their personal wishes, but we still need tobine them together when we choose. Bridge suddenly looked at Lottie and said, Lottie, do you also want to choose a fast song? Lottie didnt even want to pay attention to him. She replied perfunctorily, I want to choose a slow song again. Bridge smiled and proposed a solution. How about this? You write down five fast and slow notes on each note and then put them together to draw lots. Then you go to the drawn group based on the drawn results. It would be fair to divide them in this way, but it was not necessarily a good thing for the contestants. Except for Natalia and Lottie, everyone else didnt look very good. Just then, someone raised his hand and said, I can go to the Slow Song Group. Lottie nced at the contestant. Her figure and temperament were both very good, and her eyes were still blue. She was actually a mixed-race beauty. Judging from the name tag, her name was Jessica. Jessicas Mandarin was not very good, so she didnt want to choose slow songs at first, because she could sing fast songs in English rap, and slow songs were too difficult for her. However, Jessica also did not believe in her luck. If she drew lots, she would definitely draw the song group. It was better for her to join the Slow Song Group on her own, so as not to make everyone unhappy. When hearing that Jessica was going to the Slow Song Group, Roses smile grew even happier.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Although she didnt want to make things easy for Lottie, since the mentors were all here, it was inevitable for them to divide into groups smoothly. Rose was still thinking about how to kick Jessica out of the group, but this person had actually proposed to leave her group. Although Jessica had a different style from her, his face was too attractive. She did not need another beautiful woman to stay and steal her spotlight. Bridge was a little surprised and asked Jessica, Are you sure? Jessica took a deep breath and nodded. Yes. Well, is there any problem with the others? Everyone shook their heads in unison. Bridge looked at Lottie again. Lottie was a little annoyed. Why did Bridge always look at her? Lottie replied coldly, No. The division was settled just like that. But Bridge didnt leave. He stayed behind and said that he was going to make up a dance for Lotties group. Bridge said that it was just a small suggestion and Lottie could refuse him But Bridge still had to teach her, and he only taught her one person. Lottie suppressed her urge to hit him and reluctantly nodded in agreement. In the name of guiding Lotties movements, Bridge was very close to Lottie and even personally adjusted her posture. Lotties fist hardened. Just as she was about to beat him up, Bridge chuckled and took half a step back. Dont be nervous. I wont do anything to you now. What do you mean? she asked coldly. For the first time, you should perform well in public. If there is anything you dont understand, feel free toe to me. Bridge didnt answer her question. He patted her on the shoulder and left behind a meaningful sentence before turning to teach Rose and the others. Bridge wasnt anxious at all. He had to slowly train a beauty like Lottie. Natalia walked over and asked worriedly, What did Bridge say to you just now? Lottie shook her head. He really didnt say anything, but she could sense his ill intentions. Stay away from him in the future. Lottie reminded Natalia. Natalia wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. Compared to her, Lottie was still a little more dangerous. Should I tell this to my little uncle? Or, did little uncle already knew? While Natalia was hesitating, Mr. Chapman had already sent someone to investigate Bridges background. He stared at Bridge on the screen with his deep eyes and turned to Sean. Take care of the people Bridge has slept with all these years and send them to me tonight. Chapter 473 A Very Exciting Preview of the Program Just as Lottie and other contestants still thinking about how to adapt to the song, there was already a heated discussion online. The reason was that the program group released a very attractive preview and sent it to the program to record the behind-the-scenes for warm-up. In the preview, the 101 youngdies were dressed in all kinds of clothes and introduced themselves to the camera. Each of their smiles was particrly bright, which made people unconsciously infected by their vitality. Because there were too many contestants, the program group did not cut all the self-introductions together. Instead, they randomly selected more than a dozen peoples cameras and ced them in the preview. The others self-introductions would be on the official website prepared by the program group. As long as the fans chose the profile picture of their loved contestants, their self-introductions would be shown. This method was very novel, and theizens were very satisfied. The official websites click rate was very high, and theizens chose to watch the self-introduction video of the contestants they liked. And the click number of each contestant would also be converted into the poprity of the contestants, and then the ranking would be carried out. The contestants who ranked high would get more points when they performed in public. But at present, what everyone was most concerned about was the preview released by the program group. Many ordinaryizens were interested in this program because of the sword dance that performed by Lottie. Therefore, as soon as the preview was released, they took the initiative to watch Lottiestest video. There were also some loyal fans of Natalia, who were obviously more experienced than others. In the beginning, they organized to increase the poprity of Natalias voting. They also thought that if the program group released a preview and there were online trolls scolding Natalia, they wouldment on some encouragement so that they could suppress those curses in time. Everyone clicked on the preview excitedly, but there were no cameras of Natalia and Lottie in the preview. This was also normal. After all, during the first recording, Lottie and Natalia hadntpleted their self-introduction. Then, Lottie had refuted Yoyo directly, causing this portion of the material to be missing. However, the audience and fans didnt know that they only felt that they had been deceived by the program group. They all scolded the program group, saying that they deliberately suppressed Lottie and Natalia. The program group was really innocent. The director didnt expect Natalia and Lottie to be so popr. Originally, the program team thought that the audience didnt like Lottie and Natalia, but they didnt expect them to be so excellent in the hearts of the audience. The director didnt dare to ask more because he had received a lot of private messages fromizens on the Inte, so the program group had to edit the video overnight. Finally, he edited a new version of behind-the-scene and put it on the Inte. In this video, the contestants were not the main ones. They mainly focused on the evaluation of the mentors. There were four mentors in the line-up. The director did not cut off Yoyos camera. Instead, he cut Yoyosment into pieces with ulterior motives. Then, after the four mentors had finished their individual cameras, it was followed by Lotties high definition of her face.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. In the video, Lottie frowned and said, Why cant I be confident? I bet Im more outstanding than you. Then, the camera focused on Yoyos face again. Everyone could clearly see a trace of unnaturalness shing across her face. The rhythm of the music gradually became faster, creating a tense atmosphere. Lottie continued to mock her. I looked down on you before. Now I also look down upon you. Director, I think I need an exnation upon why Yoyo had not been banned from acting, and she even became a mentor in the program. The next second, the camera turned into the faces of other contestants, who were shocked, scared, or confused. After Lottie finished speaking, the other contestants looked terrified. This contrast was full of irony and dramatic style, which instantly created the dramatic effect of the program. In the end, Natalia made a thumbs-up gesture to Lottie with an expressionless face. As for other information, the director group did not reveal any. This scene directly caused a heated discussion amongizens on the Inte. Lottie satirized Mentor Yoyo on the spot. She even said that Yoyo did not deserve to be a Mentor. Lottie looked down on others. Relying on her background to oppress the mentor, could she get out of the Dream Girls101 ? Lottie called Yoyo a bad artist. What grudge was between the two? Lets talk about the grievances and past between Lottie and Yoyo! The marketing ounts on the Inte all wrote Lottie into the gossip news, and there were endless topics about her. Lotties old fans suddenly panicked. Regardless of Yoyos qualifications, since she had been invited by the program group as a mentor, Lottie should maintain the respect she deserved. Lotties current behavior was too overbearing and rude. Therefore, after this incident, those who liked Lottie called her Queen, and those who hated her deliberately used Your Majesty as a nickname to mock her. Lottie had caused a heated discussion on the Inte alone. Even mentors like Ruby and Bridge were not as popr as her. Some of the experts in the entertainment industry knew that Lottie was about to be famous. Regardless of whether they liked it or hated it, everyones topics revolved around Lottie. ording to this situation, the program group quickly adjusted the follow-up strategy. Whether or not Lottie would stay or not, she would have more and more shots in the program in the future. At this time, Lottie gathered the other three people in the performance group together and officially discussed how to adapt to the song with them. Although this slow song is very popr, the melody is too in and simple. Because it has no high-pitched fragments, it cant show the advantage of sound, let alone make a dance. So, in order not to be suppressed by the other groups, I think this song needs to be adapted greatly. Natalia raised her hand and said, Yes. Jessica blinked her blue eyes, as if she didnt understand. Lottie had no choice but to exin to Jessica in English. Lotties English pronunciation was very pleasant, with a little western ent. It was not very standard, but was with a different charm. Moreover, her speed of speaking was not fast, so Jessica could hear it clearly. Jessica sighed in English in surprise. Your pronunciation of English was so good! If she didnt hear wrongly, Lotties pronunciation seemed to be that of a legendary noble. She had a unique ent that was different from that of an ordinary person. Natalia was also very surprised. Lottie, you can speak English? Is it strange that I can speak English? Have you forgotten who my husband is? Mr. Chapman was an expert in thenguage of various countries. Even Fabian could use thenguage of the three countries smoothly when he held meetings on behalf of Ralph. Not to mention that Lottie had stayed in Odense of Eupe for a period of time. She had practiced English hard when she was studying, and her foundation was not weak. Natalia was especially admiring when she heard this. What is this? The familys advantage? Lottie waved her hand and didnt take it to heart. She said seriously to everyone, Lets talk about how to adapt the song. Chapter 474 Lottie, Are You Too Kind? Natalia and Jessica didnt have any objections. Lottie turned to look at Violet. Violet was particrly silent from the very beginning, making it difficult for others to figure out what she was thinking. When Lottie looked at Violet, she felt a little nervous. Just as Lottie felt that there was something strange about her, Violet finally nodded gently. That was to say, she agreed to adapt. Lottie heaved a sigh of relief. She took out the lyrics that she had temporarily drawn out and continued to ask for everyones opinions. There are four of us. This song is not long. Its only three minutes in total. If we want everyone to be outstanding, we have to add creative ideas into it. The innovation is on one side, and we should grasp this time. If we add too many ideas, it will be very strange and even very messy. For our whole song, not only does it not add points, but it has be a disadvantage. If it could be said that Lotties English had surprised everyone at the beginning, then the abilities that shed disyed next would be truly admirable. Not only could Lottie filled in the lyrics, but she was also very good at singing and dancing. Some fans often praised their idol, saying that a single person was a band. Then this time, if it were Lottie, she would be able to take over all the creations by herself. Natalia and the other two just needed to sit there and listen to her arrangement. It was really troublesome. I want a high pitch to end this part, and at the same time, add Jessicas rap. Natalias high pitch is an advantage, so I n to give this part to Natalia. Do you have any opinions? After Lottie finished speaking, she immediately repeated it to Jessica in English, ensuring that themunication would go smoothly. Natalia couldnt help but apud for her, and Jessica directly gave her a hug in agreement. Everyone looked at Violet again. Violet was stunned, and then pped her hands. Lotties mouth was dry when she said that. She swallowed and said, Dont worry, its still the beginning version. We can practice while changing. If everyone feels that its not appropriate, we can think of another way. There was only a week to practice, and Jessica still had to practice Chinese hard. It was not easy to rehearse the dance after they finished singing. No one had any objections to Lotties words.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. After the four of them finished their meeting, it was already veryte. Seeing that everyone looked very tired, Lottie didnt ask them to continue practicing. Instead, she asked them to go back and rest first. Only by recovering their spirit could they finish the work quickly. The four of them walked to the dormitory together. Because the sses had been separated, the dormitory had to move again. There were three rooms for ss A, which could hold three people. ss B was a four-person room, ss C was the six-person room, ss D and E held 8 persons, and ss F only had one room, in which more than a dozen people lived together. When Lottie and other contestants returned, their names were already posted on the door of the room. Lottie discovered that Natalia didnt live in the same room as her. On the contrary, Lottie, Violet, and Rose lived in the same room. Natalia, Jessica, and another contestant of ss A, who she was not familiar with, lived together. Towards Natalia not living with her, Lottie was still worried. Why dont I find the director and ask him to arrange for us to be together? However, Natalia shook her head. Theres no need. I heard that all the rooms were randomly chosen by the program group. Its fair now. If you want to change rooms, it wont be good. Although that was the case, Lottie was still worried that Natalia would be in danger. Natalia was amused by Lottie. Dont worry, Im already an adult. I cant take good care of myself. Dont worry, Im not a fool. Ive seen many tricks in the entertainment industry. Besides, didnt Jessica apany me? After spending the whole afternoon and night together, Jessica and Natalia had be familiar with each other, and now they had be good friends. Since Natalia had said so, Lottie had no choice but to agree. Mr. Chapman was a gentleman, he usually wouldnt keep an eye on a girls dormitory like this. So if anything happened in the dormitory, Natalia had to solve it by herself. Fortunately, Lottie had a high-tech watch made of Elijah, so there shouldnt be any danger. After everyone parted at the door of the dormitory, Lottie carried her luggage to her own dormitory. Theyout of the dormitory was like loft bed with desk. It was very simr to theyout in college, but the decoration here were more exquisite. The equipment and so on were all newly changed, and there was a lot of space. When Lottie entered the room, she found a suitcase by the bedside by the window. There were also some cosmetics on the table. It was obvious that it belonged to Rose. Lottie shrugged and said to Violet, There are still two seats left. You can choose first. Violet shook her head and said in a low voice, You go first. Lottie was speechless. For some reason, she felt that Violet was mocking her. If it werent for theck of hostility in Violets eyes, Lottie would have thought that she didnt like her. Lottie thought for a moment. The door was very close to the switch, and it was easy to wake her up when she went in and out of the door. She was not the kind of person who was greedy for enjoyment, so she carried her luggage to the bed at the door. Violet stared at Lottie with aplicated expression in her eyes. Seeing that Violet was standing still, Lottie couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Do you want to sleep here? Violet didnt answer. She just looked at Lottie and asked coldly, Lottie, are you too kind? Lottie was very confused. She didnt understand why Violet suddenly scolded her. Lottie was so angry that sheughed. She put her luggage aside and asked directly, Violet, do you have any objections to me? Violet probably didnt expect Lottie to be so direct. She was stunned for a moment before saying, No. Really? Lottie was skeptical. Just as she was about to have a deep conversation with Violet, amotion came from the door. It was Rose who had pushed the door open and walked in. Youre back. There was a gentle smile in Roses voice. I didnt see you move in before, so I thought you were going to apply for a change of dormitory. Lottie nced at the camera on the table and smiled. You dont feel ufortable being with me, neither do I. Rose was momentarily at a loss for words. Lottieughed as she said, Im quite satisfied with this arrangement anyway. If you want to change your dormitory, you can bring it up earlier. I can also move to your bed. Speaking of which, your bed is indeed very good. You came back so early to put things in order to take a good bed, right? In fact, its not necessary. We are in the same dormitory. If you want to sleep inside, we will give you a seat. Is that so, Violet? Violet was taken aback by this intimate address. She couldnt help but take another look at Lottie before nodding gently. Yes. Chapter 475 Seriously? Are You A victim? Lottie had only said this on purpose to disgust Rose. However, she hadnt expected Violet to be so cooperative. On the contrary, it caused Lottie to be stunned. Rose was so angry that her eyes turned red. Of course, she could tell that Lottie had been mocking her on purpose, and that she had thought that Lottie and Violet had bullied her together. She didnt dare to say anything else, afraid that she would be mocked again. Rose silently packed up her things and went to wash up. After washing up, she took her things and walked out. It seemed that she was nning to go outside. Lottie didnt want to talk to Rose either. She had been tired for the whole day. After taking a shower, shey on the bed and used her watch to send a message to Ralph and her three children. She had missed Ralph so much after leaving him for just one day. She thought of his voice, his embrace, and his gentle and doting look when he hugged her. And her three children. She didnt know if they ate on time, went to school obediently, and watched her performance in front of the monitor. Lotties eyes turned red as she thought about it. At this moment, Ralphs message finally came back. Ralph: Baby, your performance today is so great! Ralph: Youre perfect. We miss you so much. When you perform, Ill take the babies to watch your performance. Looking at these simple lines of words, Lottie was especially touched and couldnt help but smile. With the support of her family, she was not afraid of any hardships. She also replied to Ralph, Im a little tired today, but Im very satisfied. I just miss you very much. After receiving this reply, Mr. Chapman almost immediately wanted to take his wife home. Ralph had changed his clothes and even got the car keys. However, when he passed by the living room, he gave up and sat on the sofa in the living room, lost in thought. After a while, Elijah came down in his pajamas, walked around the living room, and finally sat down beside Ralph. Then came the Fabian . The three of them sat side by side in a row, holding their chins and looking in the direction of the kitchen. In the past, Lottie had been busy there. She would make delicious dishes. During the cooking period, she would sweetly call their names and wait for them to go over to feed them. Just as the father and the sons were immersed in their own thoughts, Ste, who was wearing her princess nightdress, rubbed her eyes and went downstairs with a doll in her hand. This doll was personally made by Lottie, and she had also personally made several sets of clothes for the doll, allowing Ste to change to y. Ste held the doll tightly and slowly walked to Ralph. Daddy, I miss Mommy so much. Mommy had only been gone for a day. She had seen her mommy on theputer screen during the day, but she still missed her very much. It was rare for Fabian not to dislike Ste. She echoed, I miss Mommy too. Elijah was silent. He turned to look at Ralph and asked, Daddy, do you miss Mommy? Ralph picked up Ste and ced it on his thigh. Then, he reached out to rub his two sons heads. I miss her more than you do. But theres nothing we can do. That is Mommys dream. We can only support her. Ste held back her tears. When Mommyes back, I will cherish the time with her! Me too! We are all the same. Ralph was very touched. Lottie and her three children were gifts from the heavens. He had to protect and cherish them. Tomorrow, Dad will tear down the wall in the living room and make a huge disy screen. Then we can watch Mommy rehearse together, okay? In order to make the children not miss their mommy too much, Ralph gave them ideas. Okay! Ste was the first to answer. Elijah nodded. Fabian had no objection. The four of them stayed in the living room for a long time. It was not until Ste yawned that Ralph carried her upstairs. Its time to sleep. If you dont sleep well, Mommy will be worried. Ralphs words had convinced the children. Elijah and Fabian went back to their own rooms to sleep. Ralph sent Ste back to her princess room and covered her with the quilt. Then, he told her a bedtime story. Ste held her doll and soon fell asleep. Good night, darling. Ralph gently closed the door and returned to his room. He changed his clothes into pajamas and finally couldnt help but connect the camera closest to Lottie. He looked at her quiet sleeping face in the picture, and his eyes were filled with tenderness. Good night, wife. A night passed quietly. Lottie woke up very early. After washing up lightly, she put on her clothes and ran out. After running around the dormitory twice, Lottie practiced her basic skills ording to her previous habits and prepared to go back to the dormitory to change clothes. However, as soon as she entered the door, she heard an annoying voiceing from inside.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Why do you look like youre bullying me? It was you who deliberately dirtied my clothes, but you became the victim. Lottie frowned. She pushed open the door and walked in, only to find that the room was in a mess. Her originally neat and clean bed was now full of oil. Someone deliberately knocked over a bowl of soy milk on her bed. Not far away, Eves clothes were also a little dirty. She shouted at Violet. Judging from Eves words, it seemed that Eve had bumped into Violet at the door when she brought breakfast over to Rose. Violet had deliberately bumped into Eve, so Eve didnt hold her breakfast firmly and smashed it directly into Lotties bed. As a result, Eves clothes were stained with stains. Lottie was very angry. She turned to look at Violet and asked, Who did it? Violet remained silent. Eve continued, Who else did it? Were you deaf just now? It was Violet who hit me on purpose. Not only did I lose my breakfast, but I also wasted my clothes. Do you know how expensive my clothes are? You cant afford it even if I sell them. Eve had obviously said thest sentence to Violet. Violets clothes were simple, and they were not famous brands. Fortunately, they were clean andfortable. Lottie didnt think that she should beughed at for her poor family background. She didnt think that there was anything to be proud of for Eve to bully other contestants because of her good family background. Lottie turned to look at Eve and said coldly, Have you said enough? Eve was stunned, and then she scolded, Do you have a problem? I didnt do anything to make your bed like this, and I am also a victim! What kind of victim are you? Have you read the rules of the dormitory? You are not allowed to enter other peoples dormitory without permission; you are not allowed to bring food to the dormitory to eat. You broke the rules yourself, and you want to push all the me to others. How shameless are you? Lottie didnt stand on ceremony with Eve at all. She directly pointed out her mistakes and did not care about the live camera. You dirtied my bed. Not only did you not apologize, but your attitude is also so arrogant and bad. You dont have any family education at all. What qualifications do you have tough at others? Chapter 476 Everyone, Let’s Stop the Quarrel The quarrel in the dormitory attracted everyone in the next dormitory. Rose saw that Eve was rendered speechless by Lotties counting, so she quickly took a step forward. Lottie, Eve wanted to send me something to eat because she saw that I wasnt feeling well. Im really sorry to dirty your bed. If you dont mind, Ill let you sleep in my bed. Roses eyes were red, and her face was flushed. She didnt seem to be in good spirits. Now that Rose had apologized to Lottie in a low voice and given her a solution, coupled with the fact that she had pretended to be pitifulst night, everyone sympathized with her. The contestants helped to persuade them. Lottie, forget it. Eve probably didnt do it on purpose. Yes, its just a small ident. They probably dont want to do this. Eves clothes are also dirty. Violet is also in the wrong about this. Why dont we let them wash the sheets for you? Rose is still ill. She said that she wanted to give the bed to you. Lotties gaze swept across the crowd. Rose, who is pretending to be wronged with her head lowered, and Violet, who is standing silently by the side. Eve, who is faintly pleased with herself. She suddenlyughed. At this moment, Natalia squeezed through the crowd and asked, Whats wrong? She first nced at Lottie and found that she was fine. She let out a sigh of relief. Then, Natalia saw the messy bed and couldnt help but scream. Lottie gave Natalia aforting look as she stared at Rose. You want to give me the bed? Rose pressed her forehead and pretended to be ufortable. If you dont mind, I can give it to you. I mind. Rose was speechless. Lottie ignored her and looked sharply at Eve. You did it on purpose, didnt you? Eve was stimted by Lotties gaze and immediately denied it. How is that possible? Everything was an ident! Natalia could not help but help, How could there be such a coincidence? Do you think we are stupid? Its none of your business. Besides, its just a quilt. Ill pay for it! Lottie sneered. Are you sure? Although I didnt do it on purpose, I will talk to the director group to help you change into a new quilt. As for whether the director group would agree or not, it was another question. Eve had alreadymunicated with the staff in charge of the dormitoryst night. She believed that the director team would also refuse this request. However, Lottie said, This set of bedding isnt something that can be easily changed. Everyones gaze was focused on Lottie, and they were all very curious. Lottieughed coldly. This set of bedding is made of top-quality silk. Its material is the most resistant to the smell of oil. It cant be cleaned or washed. Usually, when its dirty, it has to be sent to someone to deal with it. My husband was afraid that I couldnt sleep well outside, so he specially went abroad to make it. Its worth seven million yuan. A trace of panic shed across Eves eyes. Come on, youre exaggerating. Who knows if youre lying? No matter how rich a person was, who would spend millions to buy a set of bedding products and use them in the dormitory? Besides, how could Ralph have done this for her? It must be Lottie bragging. The contestants who were watching the show were also surprised and began to discuss with the people around them about the authenticity of Lotties words. You ruined the sheet with a bowl of soy milk, but you not only didnt apologize, but also said that I lied? Dont tell me I dont care about the several-million-yuan bedding? If you think Im lying, then lets go to the director now and ask him to call my husband. Then he will show you the receipt. Lottie looked straight at Eve. Eves face turned pale. Although her family was rich, it was not to this extent. Her parents usually gave her pocket money very generously, butpared with ordinary people, it was at most hundreds of thousands of yuan a month. asionally, they would give her more money, which was about one million yuan. However, Lottie said that her nket cost millions. Eve turned to look at Rose, wanting her toe up with an idea. Rose shook her head at Eve, indicating that she shouldnt go against Lottie and apologize first.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Eve gritted her teeth and said nothing. Natalia watched from the side. At first, she was quite confused. She thought that Sean went to the shopping mall to buy the sheets. One set of that only costed 3999 yuan, two sets with a discount, and seven thousand yuan to buy it. Where did these seven digitse from? She looked at Lottie hesitantly, only to see her suddenly blinking at her. Natalia knew what was going on. She deliberately said to Eve, I heard that your family is also very rich and well-informed. You should be able to see the value of these things. Just now, you said you wanted to pay for them. Are you going to default? Eve didnt expect it to be so expensive. She was regretting it now. She felt that Lottie must be lying, but she was a little uncertain when she saw that she was so sure that she wanted Ralph to give her the receipt. When everyone was embarrassed, they heard Lottie say, Yesterday I embarrassed you, but today you dirtied my bed. Are you taking revenge on me on purpose? When Eves thoughts were exposed, she immediately became like a furious female cat. I didnt! Natalia sneered. Look at your expression. You look guilty and afraid. Dont you look like you dont have it? Eve hated Natalia so much that she scolded, What does it have to do with you? Stop meddling in other peoples business! Natalia smiled and said, Lottie is my good friend. Even Rose can plead for you, why cant I help her expose your true colors? Seeing this, Rose immediately coughed a few times. Pretending to be very weak, she stepped forward and said, Everyone, stop arguing. Rose felt troublesome as well. She had wanted to teach Lottie a lesson, but the other contestants had all spoken up for her. She had thought that this matter would cause Lottie to suffer a loss. She hadnt expected her things to be so expensive. It was indeed a little unreasonable for such an expensive thing to think about it with just a few words of apology. But they didnt want to lose money. Not to mention that they didnt have money, even if they had money, they didnt want to pay for it. After thinking for a while, Rose came up with a good idea. Im really sorry. Rose took a few steps towards Lottie, looking as if she wanted to say something. However, before she could finish her sentence, she leaned to the side and threw herself directly at her. Lottie was startled and couldnt help but take a step back. Without anyone supporting her, Rose fell to the ground. Boom! Her forehead mmed into Lotties bed. Rose almost cried out in pain. She gritted her teeth and pretended to faint. Eve was also stunned, and then she quickly reacted and immediately shouted to help her. Rose! Whats wrong with you, Rose? Tears welled up in Eves eyes. As she sent someone to look for the director, she red angrily at Lottie and Natalia. Rose isnt in good health to begin with, but youve always been so aggressive. Do you really want to drive away all those who pose a threat to you? Chapter 477 No One Can Bully His Wife Roses sudden dizziness shocked the program group. The director immediately asked the staff to send her to the hospital for treatment first. They had just started the variety show, so they could not spread rumors that they abused the contestants. Otherwise, how could the show continue smoothly and beined by fans? Meanwhile, the sky-high price of Lotties bed sheet had ended because Rose had fainted. However, the reprimand that Eve had said after Rose fainted had entered the hearts of quite a few people, causing thepetitors who had been close to Lottie to suddenly keep a distance from her. Although Lottie had promised to introduce resources to them, who knew if she would fulfill her promise? If everyone took part in the show, they would bepetitors. It was better to do what they should do first and move forward with their own efforts. Only then would they feel more at ease. For a time, the contestants in the manor were not so impetuous. Instead, they began to practice desperately. There were even a few groups of contestants who were crazily training because they were defending Rose against injustice. They swore to suppress the limelight of Lotties group in their first public performance. The difficulty of Lotties groups song selection had already spread throughout the program group. The contestants all felt that this was a good opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress Lottie. In such an environment, Lotties group training had also begun. Yesterday, I told you to remember the lyrics of your part. Did you remember them all? Natalia and Violet both agreed that there was no problem with Lotties inquiry. Only Jessica blinked his big blue eyes and looked pitifully at her. Lottie sighed. It doesnt matter. Anyway, I havent finished the lyrics yet, and this song has to beposed again. I n to adapt this song first today, and then we wille back to practice the dance slowly. Lottie, is there anything we can do for you? Natalia couldnt bear to see Lottie working alone. Lottie didnt have any intention of showing off. She nodded. Of course. Natalia knew a lot of musical instruments, so she could give an opinion when sheposed the song. Lottie asked her to try to add some creative ideas into the song first. Then it was Jessica, who was very good at singing. The lyrics that belonged to her were handed over to her. As for Violet. Lottie looked Lenas dejected expression. She didnt know what Violet was good at either. She asked, Violet, can you help me modify the lyrics? Violet stared fixedly at Lottie for a long while before finally nodding. Lottie heaved a sigh of relief and pped her hands. Everyone, cheer up. I heard that there are many outstanding fighters in the other groups. This means that we have to work harder to catch up with them. Come on! The other three said, Come on! Everyone separated and went to do their own things. Violet stayed because she wanted to cooperate with Lotties work. Lets think of a topic first and set the tone of this song. The two of them found a seat in the corner of the practice room and sat down. Lottie immediately began to discuss with Violet. This song is not suitable for ancient music style. We can consider the bad style, but the pattern is not good enough. First of all, we need to open up the pattern of this song. Just as Lottie was thinking about how to adapt, Violets gaze on her gradually turned strange. Lottie felt Violets gaze and frowned as she looked at her. Whats wrong? Would you not scold me? Why should I scold you? Lottie was speechless. Violet frowned and reminded her, About the sheets. Lottie paused for a moment before smiling. I know you didnt do it on purpose, but Eve tricked me. I wont me you. But your stuff is broken, and its so expensive. She had thought that Lottie would receivepensation from Eve, but after Rose had pretended to faint, the matter hade to an end. When Lottie brought up the matter ofpensation at this time, it seemed that Lottie had no sympathy for her. Lottie didntck money anyway. Violet also felt that she had been framed, but she did identally bump into Eve, so she felt guilty. She had been waiting for Lottie to reprimand her and then join forces with her teammates to push her out. However, Lotties attitude towards her was the same as usual. She even stepped forward to protect Eve and the others. Violet had never experienced such treatment before. Therefore, she was shocked and uneasy. It doesnt matter. Dont take it to heart. However, Lottie didnt seem to care at all. Sheforted Violet with a smile, This matter cant just go on like this. A vicious person must pay the price he deserves. Violet was puzzled. She didnt understand. Then should she still be responsible for Lottie? Do you know who my husband is? Lottie suddenly asked. Violet felt very speechless. Everyone knew that the news had basically spread. Mr. Chapman doted on Lottie very much and even went to negotiate with the program group, making them tremble with fear. They held a meeting all night and came up with various ways to make up for it. Lottie blinked mischievously. With him around, I definitely wont let myself suffer. Violet was speechless.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Damn it, it turned out to be showing off their love. Dont worry, were all on the same side. As long as you dont have any bad intentions toward me, Ill be able to protect you. Lotties words were very domineering, but they warmed Violets heart. Violet finally reacted. She snatched the lyrics from Lotties hands. Leave the adapted songs to me. Lottie was also stunned. What did you mean? I graduated from the Capital School of Music and can get a schrship every year. It should be enough to adapt this song to you. After all, they were all in ss A, and Violets strength was not weak. In addition to her surprise, Lottie was finally gratified. Although Violet still had a cold expression on her face, she understood that she had already opened her heart to herself. The news that Rose had been sent to the hospital for medical treatment had also spread as the groups applications were carried out enthusiastically. This caused a lot ofizens to guess why she fainted. Some rted staff had leaked the news that Rose had fainted because she had been bullied by the contestants. As soon as the news spread, the whole Inte was shocked and asked the program group to respond and give an exnation. In such a tense atmosphere, Ralph realized that the situation was abnormal. After letting Elijah find out what had happened, Ralph angrily rushed to the program group with his subordinates. Since his wife said that it was a sky-high bed sheet, then the bed sheet was a sky-high price. It was inconvenient for his wife to be too aggressive, so he would negotiate for his wife. In short, no one could bully his wife! Chapter 478 Eve Can’t Stay Anymore When Ralph threw a pile of receipts, purchase certificates, and even the high-quality reports issued by experts in front of the director, the director was so scared that he didnt dare to breathe. Seeing this, the director scenarist hurried out to smooth things over. Mr. Chapman, please calm down first. Todays matter is really a misunderstanding. Weve all asked about it. Seeing Ralphs cold eyes and trying to make up for the program group and the contestants, the director scenarist was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. It had to be said that Mr. Chapmans momentum was too strong. Just one look was enough to make people feel infinite pressure. How terrifying! Ralph did not say anything but signaled for his assistant behind him. Sean nodded slightly and stepped forward, saying, Whether its an ident or not, Mrs. Chapman is aplete victim. She didnt do anything wrong. She shouldnt have been used by you, and even be a tool for other contestants to advance! Assistant Hond, why did you say that? The director asked while wiping his sweat. Sean had been prepared. He printed a pile of fake news on the Inte and threw it directly in front of the director. Look at it yourself! The director still didnt know that Rose had been hospitalized. When he saw the unreal news, his eyes turned red with anger. Who spread all this? Wheres the assistant director? Didnt I tell you to block the news? Go and find him for me! The director was still very dignified in front of his subordinates. After a while, the assistant director ran over in fright. Director, Ive already sent someone to investigate. We must find out who leaked the news and spread rumors! Whats the point of finding out? This matter has been spread out! It has a great impact on the contestants and the program group! How do you bear this loss? The assistant director shivered. He knew that the director was going to take the me himself. However, there was nothing he could do. Ralph was right in front of him. He would not stop until he gave an exnation. However, what everyone was curious about was why Mr. Chapmans news was always faster. Was he paying too much attention to his wife or the program group? Maybe there was someone he had arranged in the program? If the assistant director could think of something, so could the director. Both of them became nervous at the same time. Ralph didnt want to see the two directors cooperate with each other. Their acting skills were too bad. Ralph nced at Sean again. Sean said, You dont have to check. Weve found the evidence for you. Sean took out another pile of evidence. This time, it was a surveince video, as well as the phone recording of Eve and the staff. In the recording, they could clearly hear that this was Eves scheme. She was going to teach Lottie a lesson, but Eve had asked the staff to cooperate with her not to report this matter and to make her suffer losses. Eve also promised the staff that as long as they helped her drive Lottie out of the program group, she would repay them with 200, 000 yuan. After listening to the whole recording group, everyone was angry. How could such a thing happen! Eve is too shameless. She used money to buy peoples hearts. After the incident, she was questioned and even tried to frame Lottie! Director, Eve should be eliminated! His subordinates gave the director advice and asked him to fire Eve. When other yers tried their best to practice and defeat their opponents with their strength, Eves mind was full of schemes. From the very beginning, Eve had been in trouble. Now that her family members hade to her door, it was really unreasonable not to give her an exnation. Moreover, Eves own strength was not enough. When she signed up for the show, it caused a group of ridicule on the Inte, and Eves memes were still spreading. They might as well fire Eve and give Ralph an exnation. The director also knew this, but he received the benefits from Eves father in private. It was not 200, 000 yuan, but a total of five million yuan! Mr. Smith wanted to buy a debut for Eve with five million yuan, and the director himself agreed. If the director fired Eve at this time, all the money he collected would be in vain. Five million yuan was not a small amount for ordinary people. The directors heart was bleeding. We cant make such a arbitrary decision. The directors face stiffened. He looked at Ralph and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth. Go and call Eve and the dormitory administrator over. I want them to confront each other on the spot! The director thought that this was hisst chance for Eve. He hoped that Eve could think of a way to get rid of herself. The assistant director immediately went down to call for help, while Ralph sat aside coldly, waiting for this group of people to act. Since he was here today, he would not leave so easily. As long as the director wanted to protect Eve, he had a way to rece the director and his team. Because the dormitory keeper had been in the program group, she was soon brought here. Eve, on the other hand, had gone to the hospital with Rose. The assistant director had called her to inform her to return to the show immediately. It would still take a lot of time on the way back. Eve didnt want toe back too soon. The longer she and Rose stayed in the hospital, the more unfavorable public opinion would be for Lottie. Eve had already thought about how to make the news that Lottie bullied the contestants spread quickly on the Inte. The assistant director had to tell Eve everything. If you donte back to apologize, you will be kicked out of the program! The assistant director said these harsh words and immediately hung up the phone. If Eve still couldnt recognize reality, then they had to give up on her. Sure enough, Eve panicked when she heard that. She immediately turned to Rose, who was lying on the bed, for help.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Rose was also a ruthless person. In order to frame Lottie, she had forced herself to take a cold showerst night and blow under the air conditioner all night, turning herself into a high fever. Rose hadnt eaten anything since she lost weight yesterday, so she was exhausted. That was why she could act so well today, and no one could find her ws. Even the doctor cursed inwardly when he saw Roses condition. Just what kind of fate had caused such a morous girl to be so haggard? How unfair was this? At this moment, Rose was hanging an intravenous drip bag. Perhaps there were sleeping pills in the medicine, Roses mental state was very poor. If it werent for the hatred she felt for Lottie, she would have long fallen asleep. Originally, she had wanted to faint on Lotties body. If Lottie pushed her away, she would be able to take advantage of the situation to plot against her. Even if Lottie didnt push her away, she would still disgust her. However, Rose hadnt expected that Lottie would dodge directly. Thus, she mmed into the bed pole and a big bump appeared on her forehead, almost making her disfigured! Rose bit her lower lip and sneered. Ill teach you a good idea. Chapter 479 It’s all the Chapman Family’s fault! When Eve arrived at the program group, it was already an hourter. Eve was terrified when she saw that Ralph was there as well. At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she had listened to Rose and made preparations in advance. Otherwise, she would have been doomed this time. Director, what can I do for you? Rose needs someone to take care of her. While no one spoke, Eve startedining. Rose had said that this was the first move. However, the director was angry and scolded, What do you think Im looking for? You know what youve done! I cant understand what you said. What did I do? Eve nced at Ralph and said with a cold smile, Could it be because of that ident in the morning? Even Mr. Chapman was alerted. Lottie is really delicate. Sheined to her family about a trivial matter. By the way, I remember that the program group has said that when you enter the manor, you are not allowed to use your mobile phone, let alone contact outsiders. Why does Mr. Chapman always run so hard? The news is really timely. Did he hide his mobile phone? This time, Eve said that Lottie had contacted outsiders privately and vited the rules of the program group. The director had wanted to get even with her, but Eve made him speechless. Dont talk nonsense! Mr. Chapman naturally has his own way to understand these things. And dont make trouble. What we want to say now is your business! Nonsense? What a joke. I still remember that when Yoyo had an ident, Mr. Chapman appeared on the big screen in time and cooperated with Lottie to expose Yoyo. So many people at the scene saw it. I shouldnt be talking nonsense, right?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Eves eyes were full of anger because her momentum was so strong that she blocked the directors words. The director looked at Ralph helplessly. Ralph sneered in his heart. He knew that someone must have given Eve ideas. Otherwise, she would not have thought of this. As the biggest investor of the show, I should be qualified to pay attention to the recording progress, right? Ralph asked slowly with a ruthless look in his eyes. Besides, youve spread the news that Rose is hospitalized all over the Inte. Its hard for me not to notice it. Am I right, Miss Smith? Eve panicked when she heard the truth. She avoided Ralphs gaze and did not dare to look into his eyes. When I learned that there were contestants in the show that were hospitalized, I rushed over to learn about the incident. I thought that Rose had really been assaulted, but I didnt expect that the person who was punished in the end would actually be my wife. Ralph had a smile on his face, but the smile made people shudder. Eves face paled slightly and she didnt dare to reply. Ralph nced at Sean, who immediately threw all the information he found to Eve. Miss Smith, you maliciously spread rumors about the contestants behind their backs, and even bribed the staff to frame other contestants. The monitoring and phone recording are in front of you, and the housekeeper has admitted that he has epted your bribe. The witness and material evidence are all here. What else do you have to say now? Before Eve came, Ralph asked the housekeeper first. The other party was afraid of Ralphs imposing manner and was afraid of punishment, so he naturally told him everything. Eve knew that at this point, if she didnt save herself, she would be doomed. Eve calmed down and said, I admit that I dont like Lottie, and I want to find someone to teach her a lesson. Seeing that Ralphs pressure was getting lower and lower, she quickly added, But I didnt bully her. What happened this morning was purely an ident. Sean sneered: You can make up such a lie? The dorm supervisor and I met in private, and the recording only said that we wanted to punish Lottie. The original n was to secretly pour water into her bed at night. In that case, the dorm supervisor wouldnt have to deal with this matter in the middle of the night. I just wanted to teach Lottie a lesson. Ralphs heart was filled with resentment. How could his wife sleep with the poured water on the bed in the middle of the night? How dare she say that she didnt want to do anything to Lottie? Ralph wanted to break Eves neck. Eve was still trying to exin herself. But thats just our n. Its still not night yet, and we havent had time to do anything yet. What an ident this morning. Rose is really sick. I cant care about anything else. You cant me me for what I havent done, can you? Ralph was extremely angry. He took a step forward and was about to get angry when he was stopped by Sean. Sean shook his head at Ralph. Although Eves exnation was forced, it could barely make sense. If they hadnt punished Eve because of this, they would make Mrs. Chapman being criticized. Ralph clenched his fists. He had no choice but to endure for the sake of Lottie. Afterforting Ralph, Sean looked coldly at Eve. Why do you hate Lottie and want to harm her secretly? Dont you think youve gone too far? Eve heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ralph retreating. It wasnt that she wasnt afraid just now, but fortunately, everything had gone ording to what Rose had said. Eve pretended to be cold. I hate Lottie because theyre targeting us first. Ralph couldnt stand it anymore. Eve was quite good at pretending to be innocent. Why did Lottie and the others target you? Theyre in ss A, and youre in ss C. Whats the point of her targeting you? Being criticized by Ralph in such a cold tone, Eves eyes turned red with jealousy, but she didnt dare to retort loudly. She just sneered and said, Shes targeting me not because of me, but because of Rose. Ralph frowned. He had a bad feeling. The director next to her scolded, Nonsense. Lottie is straightforward and dares to love and hate her. She is not the kind of person who will target her opponent! Although there was a suspicion that the director was trying to please Ralph, it was the directors true intention. He had watched the recording during this period of time and knew that Lottie was a very upright person. Whether it was the selection of songs or the division, Lottie didnt make things difficult for the other contestants. After that, she even took the initiative to bring everyone toplete the application of songs. Shes targeting Rose not only because shes an opponent, but more importantly, her existence is a huge scandal for the Chapman family! The bad premonition came true. Ralph frowned and scolded, Shut up! Eve, on the other hand, refused to shut her mouth. Rose had told her everything she wanted to say, so she had to speak it out in public. Why should I shut up? Is it because you are guilty? After questioning her, Eve looked at the director and said, You all know that Roses surname is Chapman, right? Thats because shes also a family member of the Chapman Family! Shes the daughter of Ank, the eldest uncle of the Chapman family! Ank forced Roses mother to have sex with her, and only then did they have Rose! Its all the Chapman Familys fault! After Eve finished speaking, the crowd fell silent. It was obvious that they were all shocked. Chapter 480 The Truth Previously Before Roses identity had never been revealed to the public. On the day of the negotiation between Ralph and Lancy, Lancy and Kayden talked for a long time. In the end, Lancy was sent out by Kayden to travel around the country. Ralph didnt have time to cause trouble for Rose either. As for Lancys departure and the divorce agreement signed by her for Ank, Ank was very uneasy. Ank thought that Lancy would make a big scene and make the scene ugly. He could take the opportunity to ask Ralph and Mr. Old Chapman for some benefits. However, before he could do anything, Lancy had already gone abroad. Ank went to the hospital several times to ask Kayden for help to persuade Lancy, but he was ridiculed by Kayden, so he knew that Kayden would not help him. Ank wanted to ask Mr. Old Chapman for help again, but Mr. Old Chapman went abroad to recuperate on the grounds of poor health. Moreover, it was arranged by Aiden. Ank could do nothing about it. In the end, Ank didnt get anything, and his wife and son had left him. His heart was filled with hatred, and he didnt have the time to respond to Rose. Ralph had originally wanted to use Rose as a pawn to lure Lincoln out, but he hadnt expected that before he could make a decision, Rose would reveal her identity as a victim. Ralph felt disgusted. Ank was indeed wrong at that time. He was disloyal to his wife, heartless to Kayden, and unfilial to Mr. Old Chapman. It was not wrong to say that he was a scumbag. But then again, both sides were responsible. Back then, Ank had indeed made a mistake, but that was also because Roses mother had seduced her first. When it came to the culprit, Roses birth mother couldnt help but be implicated. However, in Eves words, the culprit had be a victim who had been forced to do so. Even the daughter of a mistress like Rose could be the object of sympathy in everyones eyes. How ironic! Rose hasnt seen her father since she was a child, and because she didnt have a father, she was bullied by her ssmates. If it werent for the fact that she was outstanding enough and hard-working enough, she wouldnt have grown up like this. Perhaps she would have been killed by school violence a long time ago. The Chapman family is aware of all of this. Not only did they fail to bring Rose back to the Chapman family, but they also acquiesced in the bullying of their mother and daughter. They are also Kaydens children. Kayden is powerful in the entertainment industry, but Rose has to work hard. Its not easy for Rose to make it this far with her own efforts. Natalia and Lottie, the two insiders, are using their status to suppress her. Why? Eves face was full of dissatisfaction. Tears welled up in her eyes and her tone was exceptionally forceful, as if she was truly defending Rose against injustice. The staff beside her were also agitated by her words and looked at the expressionless Ralph withplicated eyes. The Chapman Family is too cold-blooded. Can you do whatever you want just because you have money? I didnt expect Roses family background to be so rough. She and her mother are both pitiful. Ank is so abominable! He forced someone to have a rtionship with him. Isnt that just rape? Is there any justice? Why didnt Roses mother call the police? Its not like you dont know that the Chapman Family is very powerful. Its useless to call the police. Its just that Roses pitiful. If Natalia and Lottie truly knew of Roses background, but didnt say anything, and instead wanted to join forces to suppress her, that would be too much. Hush! Mr. Chapman is still here. You dont want to live anymore. How dare you speak ill of his wife? Ralph heard all these discussions. Sean saw Ralphs expression and could not help but take a step forward. Mr. Chapman, are you alright? Ralph pinched his nose and shook his head slowly. Originally, Ralph had wanted to save some face for Rose. After all, she could barely be considered a member of the Chapman family. Now it seemed that he was too kind before. Sean, get ready. I will hold a press conference in half an hour. Okay. Sean did not ask for a reason, but arranged it very efficiently. Eve felt bad. Perhaps things werent as simple as she thought. What do you want to do? Eve pretended to be flustered. Ralph nced at Eve indifferently and smiled. Didnt you say that our Chapman family is cold-blooded? Didnt you say that we didnt say anything about Rose? Then youd better watch carefully. Ill let you know what is true cold-blooded! Eves face turned pale and she had a bad feeling. This premonition was verified half an hourter. Under everyones gazes, Ralph faced the tens of high-profile cameras that had been temporarily summoned to attend the press conference. He announced word by word solemnly, Rose is indeed my big brother Anks illegitimate daughter. Her existence is not what everyone thinks. There is no coercion or rape. The truth is far worse than everyone expected. Ralph nodded at Sean. Sean understood and put the prepared evidence on the huge electronic screen behind him one by one. If Lottie was here, she should be able to recognize. At that time, on this electronic screen, Ralph had identified Yoyos crime. The press conference was held directly on the stage of the show hall. Not only the media but also theizens who had heard the news were excited.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. With tens of millions ofizens as witnesses, the truth of that year was revealed one by one in front of everyone. Roses birth mother was Sherry Cole. Twenty years ago, she was still in college, and the conditions at home werent very good. Relying on her beautiful face, Sherry had beenzy since she was a child. At the age of thirteen, she knew how to y tricks. She asked the male ssmates in her ss to treat her warmly and give her gifts and money. At the age of fifteen, she had sex with the school tyrant and even had a child. In such a rural area, Sherrys pregnancy was not kept a secret and was quickly discovered by her ssmates. She directly told the teacher-in-charge. In the end, this teacher-in-charge wasnt a good person either. He didnt inform Sherrys parents and instead used them as evidence to approach Sherry. The teacher-in-charge threatened Sherry to be with him. Just as Sherry was about to get rid of the school tyrant, she agreed. The teacher-in-charge gave Sherry a sum of money so that she could have a miscarriage. He then used his connections to help Sherry transfer to another school and privately tutored her. In the end, Sherry was admitted to a third-tier university. At the early stage of college, Sherry and her teacher-in-charge still maintained that unhealthy rtionship, but after seeing the prosperity of the city, Sherry became even more unrestrained. As she yed with the teacher-in-charge, she made a lot of boyfriends. Yes, she had so many boyfriends. Probably because she had tasted the benefits from her teacher-in-charge, Sherry became increasingly dissatisfied with only being with a man. Chapter 481 She Still Wanted to Confuse Right and Wrong With her talent, Sherry was dating eight boys at a time at her best. And these eight people was not including her junior high school teacher. Not long after she went to college, she broke up with the teacher and threatened him that if he dared to tell anyone she had been with him, she would expose go to the bad deeds of him to the Education Bureau. After five years, the teacher had no longer been teaching in the countryside. Instead, he had been transferred to the city through some means. Now he had be a teacher in a noble high school, getting a high annual sry. Sherry knew that he received bribes from his parents. Not only did he vite the school regtion by teaching outside school students, but he also voluntarily gave away the test questions to the rich students. Therefore, after being threatened by Sherry, he had to gave up on pestering her unwillingly in the end. After getting rid of the teacher, Sherry became more unscrupulous. She first seduced the president of the student union, took advantage of the rtionship with him to enter the student union, took away the charity bonus from other students, and got a schrship. Then she used theworking of the student union to get in touch with many rich young masters. She seduced and asked them for benefits. Until one day, a young masters family discovered their rtionship. All the rich family had to take a thorough investigation before they epted a person. Then, the fact that Sherry had many boyfriends couldnt be hidden anymore. When the rich young master heard about this from his family, he was almost driven crazy and immediately went to school to question Sherry. The young master directly pped Sherry exposed her debauchery in public. Everyone was astonished. They had never seen such a shameless person like Sherry! As for the eight victims who had suffered greatly, they joined hands to teach Sherry a lesson. Thus, Sherry was cast aside by everyone and expelled from the university. She waspletely unable to stay in that city. Even her family who had received the news were afraid that their reputation would be implicated by her, so they directly dered that they were severed from her. Sherry couldnt even return home. For Sherry, this was a turning point in her life. Sherry could only leave that city ande to Rexwell alone to earn a living. She had done a lot of work including the sales of a jewelry store and the clerk of a store. She had also hired by a restaurant to wash the tes. However, she couldnt even afford some normal cosmetics with such a meager sry, let alone support herself. In the end, Sherry went to a bar and became a wine seller there. Although she would asionally be taken advantage of by men when she sold wine in a bar, hermission was very high. asionally, she would meet generous guests, and the tip was enough for her to spend a few months. Sherry, who had always been indolent, loved this job. Relied on her young and beautiful, she bullied other female colleagues in private and took their customers. Therefore, Sherry finally offended a female colleague, who was not someone to be trifled with. She immediately sent the photo of Sherry receiving a male guest to the guests wife. Thus, his wife came to taught her a lesson. Sherry was stripped naked and thrown at the entrance of the bar, allowing every guest to admire her body for three days. Three dayster, Sherry couldnt stay in the bar any longer, so she had toe up with other ideas. At this time, Sherry gave up the idea of seducing all rich men but focused on finding one to be her husband. She took advantage of her businessworking when she was selling wine and seed in being a waiter in a high-end club. Then, she aimed at Ank in that club. Now that the story had developed to this point, everything that happened after that was natural. Sherry drugged Anks wine and then put the me on hispetitors. She took advantage of his unconscious state to have a rtionship with him. She pretended to be the victim, which made Ank feel very guilty, so he proposed to give her a sum of money aspensation. Sherry pretended to be insulted and silently left without taking the money. Three monthster, Sherry appeared again. Holding the test report, she told Ank with a terrified expression that she was pregnant. At that time, Ank was not valued at home, and he was always scolded by his shrewish wife, which made his life extremely miserable. Ank suddenly felt pride and confident that belonged to a man because of Sherry. He also thought that he could be the ruler of the life of this frail woman. The two of them were secretly together just like that. Ank said that he would be responsible for Sherry, and he also told her to give birth to the child. Then Rose was born in such a situation. Ralph exined the whole story with a poke face and showed all the evidence he found on the big screen. Not only did he find Sherrys parents, but he also found her ssmates of the primary and middle school, and the college, he even found her teachers and so on He asked them toe out one by one and provide some evidences including the notice of withdrawn student from the university, the discussion posts on the university forum, and the witnesses of the victims who had been deceived by her Even the guests wife who took revenge on Sherry, stripped off her clothes and threw her at the entrance of the bar, was found by Ralph, and even came out to testify. She had already divorced, so this time she did not intend to hide it for her ex-husband. She directly told him about it and even posted it on Facebook to prove the authenticity. The audience and theizens who were watching the live broadcast eximed that it was an eye-opener. More and more people were watching the live broadcast, but Ralphs expression was particrly calm. After Rose was born, she was hidden. Weve been kept in the dark all this while. Not long ago, Miss Rose suddenly came to the hospital and said that she was a fan of Natalia. She even wanted to donate her kidney to Natalias mother. Before that, Kayden had already made a matching, of course. Thats why a news said that Kayden wanted to donate kidney to Natalias mother but was stopped by my sister-inw. Speaking of this, Ralph looked straight at the camera and said coldly, I think many people here still remember this.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g At that time, the reporters had surrounded Natalia at the scene and said a lot of unpleasant words to her. Now that Ralph pointed it out, they could not help feeling a little embarrassed. My sister-inw stopped Kayden because as a mother, she couldnt bear anything to happen to her son. Thats easy to understand. However, what puzzled me was that why Rose came out at the exact time and had a matching data which was even more suitable than Kaydens. Furthermore, why she had a great hostility towards Kayden at the beginning. Most importantly, why her surname was Chapman too. When we were full of doubts about her, my wife, Lottie, rejected Roses request to donate kidney. After all, donating kidney isnt a small thing to a girl. And Roses attitude is so ambiguous. I didnt expect that Rose would send a video to question my wife and cause public opinion to attack us. Not only that, but she also wants to reverse the truth and frame us. Chapter 482 Ralph, I Want You Die! Ralph exined what had happened in the Contest Room this morning, as well as Eves reply. He said in a speed which was neither fast nor slow, and very calm, but no one dared to question the authenticity of his words. In the past, Ralph was well-known, but he kept a low profile and never showed up in public. Ralph had only revealed his face in front of the public ever since he married Lottie.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The publics impression of Ralph was not only his handsome face, but also his cold personality and his sharp means. Looking back at how he handled with the recent events, every time he had collected evidence to support his decision, which could be called extreme fair. Therefore, this time, before Ralph could provide evidence, theizens and reporters hadpletely believed his words. She is too shameless! Roses birth mother makes me disgust! Dating with eight boys at a time? Its too shocking! If the mother is so despicable, how could her daughter be a decent people? She even schemed with Eve to frame Lottie and drive her out of the program group. Why did she think so well? I even suspected that her faint and being hospitalized probably was a pretence. She wants to frame Lottie on purpose. Thats disgusting. No wonder I didnt like Rose from the very beginning. I always feel that shes too hypocritical. Even though Rose knows her own background, she still went to the hospital on purpose to say that she wanted to donate kidney to Natalias mother. It must be a lie that she was a fan of Natalia. She must have wanted Natalia break up with Kayden, and kill Natalias mother by the way! Fortunately, Lottie is smart and refused to ept her donating kidney. Otherwise, who knows what disgusting things she will do again? I have a friend who is one of Roses ssmates. She told me that Rose is too hypocritical. She always acted like a spoiled child with a male ssmate and then asked them to do things for her. It must have been taught by her mother! Theizens were filled with righteous indignation as they criticized Rose. There were even quite a few who had guessed the truth and revealed all of Roses goals. Roses reputation plummeted to the lowest point. Eve, who was watching from the side, widened her eyes and began to tremble. She knew that when the past of Roses mother was exposed to the public, not only would Sherrys life, but also Roses life would be ruined. With such a mother, who would believe that her daughter would be innocent? After the shock, she wanted to rush to the stage to stop the press conference, because she knew that Ralph would not let her go. The evidence he showed next must have something to do with her. Even if she couldnt debut in the entertainment, she didnt want her reputation to bepletely ruined! However, just as she took two steps forward, someone pressed her shoulder and dragged her away from the press conference to stop her from ruining the conference. At the same time, among theizens who were watching the live broadcast, there was person involved. Ank was not only surprised but also angry! He never dreamed that Sherry would be such a shameless woman! Whats more, he didnt expect that Sherry had schemed to have sex with him at that time! He had originally thought that he would be able to control Sherrys life, and that he would be able to obtain respect and happiness from Sherry and Rose, but it turned out to be a scam now! He was so angry that he wanted to call Sherry to verify, only to find that the number that he was familiar with couldnt be connected all the time! B*tch! Ank was so angry that he smashed his phone. The servants at home were too scared to breathe. Ank wanted to find Sherry and ask her face to face! He hurried out of the door and drove to Trust Town. But he didnt expect that because of his bad mood, he didnt notice the red light at the intersection. Before he could vent the rage to Sherry, he was knocked by a small trucking from the opposite side and sent into the hospital. As for Rose, who was waiting for good news from Eve at the hospital, she didnt receive a call back for a long time. Rose suddenly had a bad feeling. It was at this moment that the nurse came to check her. The nurse who had been full of sympathy and care for her before, for some reason, was particrly cold this time. When pulling out the needle for her, the nurse tried not to touch her as much as possible, as if she disliked her very much. Rose frowned slightly and asked the nurse softly, Madam, have I done anything to make you angry? The nurse paused when she put away the bottle and turned to look at her expressionlessly. No. Then why The infusion are done. Please have a rest if you have nothing to do. Call me if you need anything. The nurse didnt want to talk too much with her. After saying these words, she left with her things. The door was not closed well, and the conversation between the nurse and her colleagues could be heard faintly. Did she talk to you? Well, Im a little cold. She said that I was angry with her and wanted to cry, as if I bullied her. Its disgusting. Tsk, it seems that she had learned a lot about pretending to be weak from her mother. She is really scheming! Thats right. I sympathized with her so much before, but I didnt expect her and her mother to be so disgusting! Not only did her mother wreck another couple, but they also framed the children of the couple. How shameless! The nurses voices gradually faded away, but Roses face instantly turned pale. Her grabbed the sheets hard. Something really happened Her identity should have been exposed, but things were not going as she had imagined. She had no choice but to ask help from the staff sent by the program group to take care of her, asking him to find out what had happened. This male staff was part-time assistant in the program group. He had been staying with Rose in the hospital all this while, so he didnt know what had happened. When he heard that Rose was asking him for help, he went out to ask around. It didnt take long for him. When he came back, he looked at Rose with aplicated gaze. Rose suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and smiled obsequiously at him. Sir, what happened? Can you tell me? I I dont want to be hated by others. She looked like she was on the verge of tears, and she had a fever now, which made the staff softhearted, after all, he was a man, although he had acquired that Rose might not be as innocent as he had seen. He simply turned on the TV for her and directly showed her the live video of the press conference. Its hard to say. You would better look at it yourself. Looking at Ralphs handsome face on the screen, Rose hadnt reacted at first. It wasnt until her mothers dark past had been exposed that she slowly came to her senses. The face, which had fascinated her before, suddenly became hateful. When she heard that Ralph had revealed all ns made by her and Eve, Rose finally couldnt bear it any longer. She grabbed the cup of water on the bedside table and threw it at Ralphs face- Ralph, I want you die! Chapter 483 Rose’s Missing Rose, who was in a state of rage, startled the assistant. He had never seen Rose acting so hysterical before. She had lost control of her emotions like a lunatic. The assistant was about to speak but stopped on second thought. Just then, the phone in his pocket vibrated. He sneaked a nce at Rose and quickly walked out to answer the phone. Director. I was just about to call you. The director was also very upset. The variety show had just begun. It was only a few days ago, and trouble kepting. Although it kept drawing the attention of the public and led to high viewing rate, the director also felt very annoyed. He had been in the entertainment for so many years, but he had never seen such a difficult process in shooting a variety show! How is Rose? She frightened me. After watching the press conference, she went mad. She even smashed the TV with a ss of water. It wouldnt be long before the nurse came to Rose forpensation. Just as he was thinking about it, the nurse appeared. She threw him a nce suspiciously before pushing open the door to Roses ward. Ah, what have you done? A scream was heard, and the assistant pressed his forehead in annoyance. The director was speechless after knowing the situation. He had thought that Rose was smart and calm before, and had tried to make her a poprpetitor for many times. He hadnt expected her to let him down. Not only did she have such a controversial birth mother, but she was also someone who didnt know the severity of the situation. She was trying to provoke Lottie and Natalia. See? Mr. Chapman had immediately turned her into a stepping stone. Not only could she not return to the Chapman family in the future, but her acting career would also be ruined. The director was still reluctant to part with his five million dors, but he had no other choice. Why dont you juste back? You dont have to worry about Rose anymore. Ah? Thats not good, is it? The assistant took a look at the ward. Rose had regained herposure. She was lying on the hospital bed, her eyes brimming with tears. Being censured by the nurse, she didnt dare to say a word. She looked quite pitiful The assistant thought. The director said, You pity her so much. Why not pay for her hospitalization fee? The assistant immediately stopped pitying. No, Sir, I dont have enough money to raise myself. Then what are you talking about? If you take a taxi back now, I can pay for the taxi fee. Do you want to tell Rose something? Tell her that she vite the rules of our program. The program group has the right to expel the contestant who was has misbehavior. Tell her to be decent in the future! Got it, director!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After hanging up the phone, he smoked two cigarettes before turned around to have a talk with Rose. However, when he back, there was no one else in the ward. Madam, wheres the patient on the bed? The nurse was cleaning up the bed. The set that Rose had used had already been thrown into the ck trash can next to her. She was currently making the bed with a new one. The nurse rolled her eyes. How would I know? She said she was going through the discharge formalities. Shes probably gone. After that, she muttered in a low voice, Thanks god she had left. Such a lunatic. I dont know where she usually ys. Maybe she had already developed syphilis, who knows? Feeling helpless, he apologized to the nurse and turned to leave, but was stopped by the nurse. Wait, she was discharged from the hospital. But she hasnt paid for the broken TV. Since you are here to take care of her, you should pay for it! The assistant: The assistant searched the entire hospital but failed to find Rose. In the end, he had to obedientlypensate for the TV and asked the hospital to make out a bill. He take it back to the director for expenses im. But he was severely criticized by the director. Rose has run away, why are you looking for her? Cant you just leave? You even pay thepensate of the TV, it costs several hundred dors! Damn Rose. She hasnt even earned me a few thousand yuan, but already caused me many troubles. Shes really a jinx. Its good for her to leave! After finished speaking, he became angrier when he saw that the assistant was still standing there. What are you doing here? Get out of here and work! Well, Sir. I just wonder that since Rose has been expelled, what about Eve? Speaking of this, the director was annoyed again. Expel! Expel them together! Ill issue a statementter! Mr. Chapman exposed all the bad things they had done. Now theizens were excited on the Inte. How dare he not fire these two the cause of trouble? Too many enthusiasticizens had sentments to him on the Facebook! Therefore, when Ralph finished the press conference, the notice of expulsion from the program group was immediately issued. Some reporters said that they saw Eve was directly driven away from the recording site of the show. The Smith family did not dare to send a car to pick her up because they also felt embarrassing. As for Rose, very few people knew where she had gone. The reporters wanted to find and interview her, but they didnt expect that they couldnt find her at all. Theizens were overjoyed. After venting their emotions, they forgot Rose and Eve and began to look forward to the official broadcast of the show. After these two incidents,izens were looking forward to the variety show! Lottie and the others had no idea what was going on. The four of them adapted the song, and then sang it together with musical instruments. The effect was amazing. Sess! Great! It sounds so good! Even Jessica couldnt help but say in English, I love you! Some people express their emotions directly. She held the four of them together! After being stunned for a while, Lottie and Nataliaughed together and hugged to encourage. Its all thanks to Violet this time. If it werent for her, I wouldnt have known that this song could be adapted so sessfully. Lottie said with smile, couldnt help but pat Violet on the shoulder. This girl was really talented, but she was too indifferent. Violet smiled a little when she heard that. Just as she was about to say something, someone knocked on the door of the training room. Bridge leaned against the door, smiling at the four people in the dance room. Thank you for your hard work. Everyone is very excellent. You didnt let me down. With his amorous eyes, he looked as if he was seducing someone when casting the nce at her. All of a sudden, Lottie lost her good mood and felt disgusted. She turned her head and wanted to exchange nces with Natalia. However, she noticed that the smile on Violets face had disappeared and that she had returned to her defensive state. Her gaze was especially cold. Lottie subconsciously grabbed her hand, but Violet shrugged her away. Her actions made everyone fell silent. The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. Violet looked at Lottie indifferently. Im sorry, just stress reaction. Was the stress reaction a little too intense? Lottie thought to herself. Before she could figure it out, she saw Bridge gently pping his hands. Ladies and girls, look at me. With such a handsome man standing in front of you, your attention can still be distracted. Im so sad. Chapter 484 Then I’ll Apologize to You If Bridge said these words to his fans, he might look very charming. The kind that can make fans scream and cry. But when Natalia and Lottie heard this, they only felt that he was too greasy. Jessica, who was not good at English, didnt immediately understand the meaning of his words. She looked at Bridge in confusion. As for Violet, she was always poker-faced. No one could understand what she was thinking. The four of them didnt give a satisfactory answer, which made Bridge a little embarrassed. After a while, he suddenly smiled meaningfully. In addition to checking your works, I am here to send you a message. Eve and Rose have withdrawn from thepetition. No, not withdraw. To be exact, they were scratched from thepetition. After Bridge finished speaking, he stared straight at Lottie, as if he wanted to see through her. This news was even more attractive than Bridge himself. Everyone was very surprised, including Lottie.N?velDrama.Org owns this. She had thought that Ralph would take revenge for her, but she hadnt expected her husband to be so strong that he would kick Rose out of thepetition so quickly. She and Natalia looked at each other. Natalia cleared her throat and asked, Bridge Mr. Joshua, can you tell us why they were scratched? Natalia had always been respected as a teacher. She was used to call the juniors with their name. When she saw the camera, she remembered that she was no longer the Natalia who could do whatever she wanted in the entertainment. Bridge nced at her and smiled. Of course, Ms. Ross. They were chased away because they did something wrong. Bridge continued gently, How dare they offend Lottie? After saying that, the atmosphere in the training room seemed to be colder a lot than before. Violet blinked twice, and said coldly. What do you mean? Were they scratched just because of the ident in the morning? Eve imed that what happened in the morning was just an ident. Rose had fainted and was sent to the hospital. Violet even felt that Lottie couldnt fight back this time. She didnt expect the situation to turn around in the end. I heard that the Smith family is quite rich. Does they have any objections? Countless questions came to Violets mind, and the look in her eyes became more and moreplicated when she looked at Lottie. She couldnt help but ask, Is it because they offended Lottie? Violet hated rich people who used power to oppress others, and she also respected every contestant who relied on strength to pursue dreams. Although Eve and Rose werent very kind, they werent bad enough to be kicked out of the program group. From her point of view, they were much stronger than many others in the program group. Why not ask them to apologize first? Is it fair to them to be driven away directly? If Lottie had such great power and could decide whether a contestant could stay, what was the point of the variety show? Violet was already considering keeping a distance from Lottie in the future. Natalia looked serious. The reason why the program group expelled a contestant must be that the contestant made an irreversible mistake and vited the rules made by the program group. It may not necessarily have anything to do with the ident in the morning, and it has nothing to do with Lottie directly. Natalia understood what Violet meant. She could even predict that when the news spread, there would definitely be manypetitors who had the same thoughts as Violets. Bridge retorted with a smile, Ms. Ross, youre wrong. It really has something to do with Lottie. Not only her, but also you. Natalia was stunned. Lottie frowned as she looked at Bridge. Come to the point. Dont always beat around the bush. Its annoying. She could tell that Bridge was deliberately saying something that would easily cause misunderstandings. It was as if he was testing the reactions of all of them, or if he was deliberately watching the good fun from the side. No matter what, he was annoying. Even the cameraman couldnt help but gasp. In his memory, no one had ever dared to speak to Bridge like this. If Bridges fans saw this, they would definitely scold Lottie. Bridge had been in high spirits first, but when Lottie said those words, his rxed expression suddenly changed, and his gaze that was staring at her also became sharp. He really liked a prey who would show off its ws because it was particrly interesting to him. But the premise was that the little preys ws would not scratch him. I just feel that the atmosphere is too tense, so I want to make a joke with you. Im not annoying, am I? Bridge pretended to be very sad. He believed that if this video was released, Lottie would definitely not be praised. However, Lottie didnt fall for his trick. Is it funny? Mr. Joshua, two contestants were scratched, such a serious thing. Can you make fun of it? You even guided others to me me for it. This is not something a kind person can do. If you were me, werent you annoyed? Bridge: He secretly gritted his teeth. He almost forgot that Lottie had always been so sharp-tongued and forthright. Didnt she also show no mercy when she scolded Yoyo? At the same time, Bridge felt happy. The harder it was to conquer, the more satisfying and enjoyable it would be when hepletely conquered this prey. He couldnt wait to see her crying under his body. It must be cool. Bridge put away his injured expression and solemnly said to Lottie, I really dont think that much. Lottie, if I made you unhappy, I apologize to you. Lottie didnt say a word. She didnt really want to ept such a perfunctory apology. Bridge let out a long sigh and exined, The information of Roses birth mother has been exposed, coupled with the fact that Rose and Eve have colluded with the staff at the beginning of the show to make trouble to some contestants. Lottie frowned. If the information of Roses birth mother was exposed, wouldnt it be made public that she was Anks illegitimate daughter? Bridge didnt know what Lottie was thinking. Seeing that everyone was listening carefully, he continued to tell more details. Eve deliberately poured the items onto your bed. Theyve thought of a lot of ways to frame the otherpetitors. Coupled with Roses special status, the impact of the incident is too bad. After a discussion, the program group has carefully decided to expel the two of them. Hearing this, Violet looked more friendly. It seemed that she had misunderstood Lottie. Chapter 485 What Kind of Person Do You Take Me For? Perhaps Bridge had seen through Violets thoughts, so he added a few more sentences. If it werent for Mr. Chapmans press conference, indicating that Rose was Kaydens half-sister and personally revealed the truth of the past, we wouldnt have thought that Rose would have such a bizarre background. Lottie, Ms. Ross, you have been wronged. Bridge didnt stay in the training room for long. After seeing their adapted songs, he left. However, what he had just said was like a tossed stone which raised a thousand ripples, causing Jessica and Violet to feel uneasy. Then, these words somehow spread among the contestants. On their way back to the dormitory, they could still hear whispers from other contestants from time to time. They are contestants of ss A who might be able to make a debut. And shes also Kaydens younger sister. Why is she so reckless as to offend Lottie? Now, shes been kicked out. Rose is Kaydens younger sister, so she is the niece of Mr. Chapman. Shes going to call Lottie aunt. Theyre all members of the Chapman family. Why are they still hurting each other? You dont understand, do you? A niece isnt important than a wife! As long as you offend Lottie, Ralph will kill you whether you are his family or not. Rose has a fever and passed out, so how can the Chapman family still want to hurt her? Mr. Chapman even exposed Roses identity just to drive her away. This is too Shh, Lottie is here. Stop talking. Do you want to be kicked out? Theres no need to be so afraid of Lottie, is there? We havent done anything wrong. Do they want to forbid us to discuss? Rose and Eve didnt do anything either. It was just because Eve didnt have a good attitude towards Lottie that they had a small conflict with each other. In the end, their reputations were all ruined. If you wanted to make Lottie unhappy, it would be easy for Mr. Chapman to chased you out of the show if Lottie report it to him. These contestants in the manor had handed over their mobile phones. They had not seen Ralphs press conference and did not know the truth. They could only get a few vague words from the mentors and staff. The truth that came together from these words gave them imaginary space.N?velDrama.Org owns this. They didnt know that Rose had let Eve reveal her identity first, and she had framed the Chapman family before Ralph came out to fight back. They didnt know what her birth mother had done, so they subconsciously treated her and her mother as victims. The only result they could see was that Eve and Rose had been expelled by the program group. And It was led by Mr. Chapman personally. The new star with a bright future ended up being ridiculed, coupled with the end of her career. He didnt give any way out at all. It was really Mr. Chapmans style of doing things. Simrments became more and more unbearable after they were spread. The more enthusiastic the mentors were toward Lottie and Natalia, the colder the contestants looked at them. No one was willing to make friends with them. Sometimes, they would even be ridiculed by the contestants for no reason. Lottie tried to exin a few times, but no one listened carefully. Their attitude toward them became more and more perfunctory. Lottie and Natalia could clearly feel that they were being isted by all the contestants. Four or five dayster, they faced the first big trouble. After rehearsing together for so long, Violet suddenly didnt want to perform with Lottie and the others before the public performance. She wanted to switch to the group which Rose was in before. Even the director group was caught off guard. They stopped recording and asked Violet why she wanted to change her team. I cant perform in the same group with Lottie. If you want to expel me because of this, you can do whatever you want. Violets expression was exceptionally cold as she spoke. The director only felt troubled. It was not easy for him to calm down for a few days, now he was in trouble again. He had been waiting and watching in front of the camera. They had been fine before, why did Violet suddenly want to leave? The director looked at Violet seriously and said, If you dont want to, then you should bring it up when you are divided into groups, not wait until this time to go back on your word. This is very irresponsible! Violet seemed to have been persuaded. She rolled her eyes uneasily and finally managed to calm down. She said coldly, Thats because I didnt know before that Lottie was such a person. Lottie was also called over by the staff. As soon as she approached, she heard Violets words. She couldnt help but be puzzled. What kind of person do You take me for? Violet noticed Lotties gaze and her breathing quickened. Subconsciously, she clenched her fists. Seeing that Violet didnt speak, Lottie took the initiative to say, I heard that you wanted to change teams because of me? Do you really hate me so much? Violet pursed her lips and looked down at the ground. Lottie had once asked this question, but her answer had not changed. I really hate you. Lottie nodded. Oh. Seeing that she didnt seem to be surprised at all, let alone emotional fluctuations, Violet started to get angry for no reason. Dont you know yourself well? You are overbearing and arrogant. You are selfish, and never care about other peoples feelings. Whats more, you like to perform. When you rehearse, you hand over the adapted work to others, but in the end, you take all the credit. You always take the most outstanding part of the work to make others your foil. Violet didnt say much at first, but now she suddenly spoke endlessly. Her words were full of usations against Lottie. Lottie listened quietly, nodding from time to time. When she saw Violet stop, she asked, Is there anything else? Violet was speechless. Its really hard for you to say so much. Lottie said, It took you a lot of time to think about it, didnt it? Violet didnt understand why she could be so calm. She simply turned her face away and said coldly to the director, The conflict between me and Lottie cannot be settled, so I must change my team. Violet thought for a moment and added, And I would take back my adapted song. The version they practiced before can no longer be used! The director was very worried about Violets stubbornness. Violet, you cant do this. Violet frowned. Why cant I? Is it just because shes Lottie that she can take over other peoples results and do whatever she wants? The director was very angry. Its not what you said. Dont mess around! The first public performance ising soon. If you make a fuss about changing teams now, it wont be good for you and Lottie, and it will also affect the final results of the two teams. Its not a small matter! Violet said, It wont be affected if I go to the Fast Song Group. Ive practiced with them in private. I can integrate into their group. As for the performance of the group of Lottie, It had nothing to do with her. Chapter 486 Maybe We Should Start Again After Violet finished speaking, the director was very angry. An intern who had not yet made her debut dared to give the director such a big problem. No matter how strong she was in the future, the director would not dare to support her again. Violet only considered herself, but no other teammates. She was too selfish and irresponsible. If this video was broadcast, there would be a lot of controversy online. The director persuaded her for a long time, but Violet refused to change her mind. Have you thought it over? If you change your team at thest minute regardless of the overall situation, it will definitely bring you trouble in the future. Violet remained expressionless. I dont care. Aha, you dont care about it? Violet, I hope you will have the capital to be arrogant in the future. Violet was very unhappy. Im all relying on my own strength, unlike some people who rely on their background. The directors face darkened even more when he heard her ming Lottie. This show was said to be absolutely fair, and the director also took Ralphs money and guarantee that there would not be any scandal. However, it was hard to judge. For example, the director had received five million dors to guarantee that Eve would be able to make a debut, these were all hidden rules. Whether Violet epted it or not, she could not say it so bluntly. Once it was said, it would be said to against the whole industry. In fact, the director didnt give her any preferential treatment. After Eve and Rose left, everything was fair. Do you have any evidence? Violet, whats the benefit for you to nder the contestants and the show? Violets expression changed. She looked at the director coldly. Because I cant provide evidence, so you can secretly do it and me all my credit on Lottie? Your credit will not be erased, and we will show the whole process of your creation and adaptation. The program has not been edited yet, why can you be so sure? I During the conversation between the director and Violet, Lottie finally understood. All right. She interrupted their conversation. She wants to change her team, right? Let her change. The director was very frustrated. Lottie, do you know what youre talking about? If she changes her team now, it means that all your previous efforts are in vain. Whether the song or the dance, they had to be rearranged. Now, there were less than three days left before the first public performance. The director said in a serious tone, Whats more, there is a rule in the program group that there must be four people at the least in each team. Violet insists on changing teams. There would be only three people left in your term. This was not in line with the program groups rules. On the day of the broadcast,izens would inevitably discuss it. The program group couldnt guide public opinion too much. For Lottie and her two teammates, the situation was not very favorable. The director had been in the entertainment for a long time. He knew that sometimesizens were particrly unreasonable. They would not care about the truth of the matter. They were only willing to believe what they had seen. In the face of the directors earnest persuasion, Lottie still nodded calmly. She really doesnt want to. We cant force her. And she has such a big problem with me. Even if she didnt seed in changing teams in the end, its hard to guarantee that she wont deliberately make mistakes on the stage. Her leaving now is a good thing for us. Lottie noticed that after she finished speaking, Violets face turned pale. She couldnt helpughing in her heart. Violet was the one who had stirred up all the trouble. How could she still act like she had been abandoned? The director was still a little hesitant. But Thats it. Lottie said, Director, we dont have to cut off this part because I have a clear conscience. Even if only three people form our team in the end, we will bear all the consequences. The director couldnt convince them and couldnt help sighing. When your team is graded, we may lower the overall score of your team ordingly, so you would have no objection either? It doesnt matter. Lottie said indifferently. All right. The director finally gave up. Violet got what she wanted and changed to another team, but she didnt look very happy. Aftering out of the directors office, Violet and Lottie walked side by side for a while. Violet appeared to be preupied with many matters, but Lottie was exceptionally calm. Each team have an independent training room. The one that Violet was about to go to was next to the room where Lotties team was. Lottie arrived first. Seeing that Lottie was about to push open the door and walk in, Violet couldnt help but stop her. Lottie turned around with a smile on her face. What else do you want? For some reason, Violet felt anger in her heart. Why she was still smiling? Was she really a saint? You have nothing to say to me? Lottie shrugged. I have nothing to say. Violet held her breath. I dont know who asked you to change your team temporarily and let you do such a harmful thing. Lottie suddenly said with a serious expression, But theres something I want to advise you. Violet looked at Lottie in horror with gloomy eyes. You are really talented. I hope you wont do anything that will make yourself regret. After saying this, Lottie smiled again without any anger as she pushed the door open. See you, Violet. The door opened and closed again. Violet stood alone in the empty corridor, but her heart felt as if it had been frozen by something. She still remembered the first time she had called her Violet with a bright smile, which made her heart tremble. Ever since that time, Lottie had been calling her so intimately. But now, Lottie had called her-Violet. Perhaps this was the best end. People like her didnt deserve any friendship at all. She had too many heavy burdens, so she shouldnt have been standing with the bright Lottie. Because the more open-minded Lottie was, the more despicable she looked. Dont regret it, Violet. YOU HAVE NO WAY BACK. Taking a deep breath, Violet finally walked through the training room and forward. However, during this period of time, she had finally be a little more active. Now, she had returned to the silent and gloomy cold yer, as if she had suddenly lost all her spirit. Hearing the sound of footsteps gradually fading away, Lottie leaned against the door and shook her head helplessly, looking at her two teammates who were looking at her worriedly. Sorry, I couldnt bring Violet back. Natalia frowned. Is she really going to change her team?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lottie nodded. Not only that, but she also took away the song we have adapted. We might have to start over again. This time, both Natalia and Jessica felt it was a big problem. Chapter 487 Let’s Not Get involved for the Time being Jessica called out directly. No! This is impossible! Natalia was also very angry. The Public Performance would hold at eight oclock in the night after tomorrow. And its eight oclock in the morning. It means we only have 60 hours left. And in these 60 hours, sometime should be removed in which we eat, sleep, and rest. Its toote This is an impossible task. Lottie, you shouldnt have agreed so easily. Time was too limited. It was too difficult for them toplete the adaption and make up a new dance within 60 hours. Jessica paced back and forth in the practice room anxiously. She was already very nervous, and now she was even more anxious. Im sorry, but Ive dragged you down this time. Violet left the team because she has a problem of me. Lottie looked at Jessica. If you also want to change teams, I canmunicate with the director again, because its not fair for you. As for Natalia Anyway, they were a family. Even if Natalia wanted to change her team, no one would be willing to ept her. It was better to keep her by her side. Jessica frowned and replied in standard English, Who do you think I am? Although I am angry, it is not because of you. I have seen how much you have paid for everyone during this period of time. I wont betray you. Jessica swore. She was angry because of Violets betrayal. She felt that Violet was really strange. Hearing what Jessica said, Lottie slowly smiled. Finally, there was a reasonable person who could repay her efforts. Lottie, this really wont do. Why dont we persuade Violet again? Natalia frowned. The difficulty this time was too great. The main reason was that Violets adapted version was too sessful. If they changed it now, it was not easy for them to innovate. If it was not adapted well, then it was meaningless. If the adapted version was too good, Violet could say that they had copied it. In short, no matter how hard they tried, it couldnt turn to a good result. If the result was not good in the end, they would be eliminated collectively. It might not have any effect on they career in the future, but theizens would definitely criticize them. The road that Ralph had painstakingly built for them would also be full of thorns. Natalia opened the door and wanted to look for Violet. However, Lottie stopped her. Its useless. Lottie said, Since she chose to offend us and the director at this time, it means that she has made up her mind to do so. Its not like we can change her mind with just a few words. That was why she didnt even bother to persuade her just now. Jessica was very disappointed after hearing this. She secretly schemed with Lottie. Didnt you live in the same dormitory as Violet? Can you secretly beat her up while shes not paying attention? Lottie, Sure, it was in line with Jessicas style. As expected, she had a clear understanding of love and hatred and was straightforward. No. Natalia looked at Jessica seriously and replied in English, Fighting is forbidden between contestants. If someone breaks this rule, she is very likely to be expelled. Natalia was not very good at French, but she could basicallymunicate with Jessica. Thanked for her manager who hired a tutor to teach her before. Jessica was immediately discouraged.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lottie found it funny and then pped her hands. Come on, girls. Dont worry. Cheer up. Its useless to worry. As long as we unite, theres nothing we cant do. Natalia looked sad. These words cantfort me. Jessica was also sad. Me too!! There was nothing Lottie could do but ask the two of them back into their work, first of all, adapted the song before made up the dance. They worked so hard that they just ate a few meals. The next day, the three of them were very busy. However, whatfort Lottie was that the other two didntin. Although it was really hard to get a little advance, no one wanted to give up. In the living room of the Chapmans Mansion. Stes eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Lottie on the big screen. Because she hadnt eaten much and her physical strength had been consumed too quickly, Lotties face looked a little pale. Daddy, Mommy has worked so hard. Lets think of a way to help them. Fabian chimed in, Daddy, can we find someone to help them adapt the song and then send it to Mommy? Ralph also felt great pity for Lottie when he saw how tired she was. But there was nothing he could do. This was the way that Lottie had chosen, and he couldnt stop her. No. The person who spoke was Elijah. He coldly swept his gaze across Fabian. This is cheating. It was shameful to cheat. He believed that Mommy didnt want to win in this way. Ralph nodded in agreement. Fabian, this is Mommyspetition. She hopes that it will be carried out fairly. Fabian got heated. Mommy wants it to be fair, but what Violet done means that thepetition format is already unfair! In that case, why couldnt they help? If Mommy wins in this way, do you think shell be happy? Elijah said coldly. If you trusted Mommy, you shouldnt have said something like that. Fabian was originally speaking eloquently, but when he heard Elijahs words, he immediately lowered his head. He was very sad and even secretly reached out to wipe his tears. It wasnt that he didnt believe in Mommy, he just wanted her to win more easily. Ralph could not help but sigh. He reached out to hug the three children. Well, I know you are all worried about Mommy. If Mommy knows that you are quarreling for her, she will be sad. Ste looked at Lottie on the screen and couldnt help but cry in Ralphs arms. Im so angry. Why did Violet do that? Daddy, can we teach her a lesson? As for this suggestion, it was rare for Elijah not to object. He also hated Violets sudden betrayal. She should indeed be punished! Ralph shook his head and refused. Mommy should want to handle this matter by herself. Lets not interfere for now. Moreover,pared to Violet, there seemed to be a man waiting for him to deal with. That was Bridge. This man threw covetous stares at Lottie several times. Although he had hidden it very well, he couldnt hide it from Ralph. Ralph pinched his fingers and contacted Sean. Havent we found Rose yet? Lincoln and Rose disappeared one after another, giving Ralph a bad feeling. He always felt that someone had asked Violet to change her team behind the scenes. Could it be Lincoln and Rose? Seans voice was calm as he said, Rose is hiding very well, so we have no choice but to make other ns. After took the cue and went to the trust town, weve already found out where Sherry is and are about to bring her back. Chapter 488 What a Vicious Plan The distance between Trust Town and Rexwell was not far. Sherry was quickly brought to Ralph by Sean. She was indeed very beautiful. Even after so many years, she still looked very young. Perhaps it was because Ank had given Sherry a lot of money that she was still able to take care of herself in a small ce like Trust Town. After the mistress of Ank, Sherrys character seemed to havepletely changed. She was not as high-profile and arrogant as she was when she was young; instead, she became gentle and soft. This was what Ank liked and wanted most. She was as weak as a bird and would not resist any of his decisions. She was gentle and obedient, which could satisfy his lust to conquest and masculinity. Ralph walked slowly toward her with an unusually cold expression. Sherry looked at this tall and handsome man in front of her and swallowed her saliva in fear. ording to her rtionship with Ank, she was Anks wife and Ralphs another sister-inw. But she did not dare to be arrogant because of her identity. She deliberately pretended to be innocent, trying to make the man in front of her softhearted. Mr. Chapman. She said, Im just a poor person. I dont know why you let someone deal with me like this. However, Ralph did not fall for her. Except for Lottie, no woman would receive preferential treatment from him. He said, You really know me. Sherry trembled a little as she softly said: Mr. Chapman is so famous, how could I not know you? Besides, that press conference of yours almostpletely destroyed the rest of my and Roses lives. It is natural that I know you. Sherry instinctively felt fear under Ralphs gaze, but she couldnt suppress the anger in her heart. If Ralph had not ruined her n, she would have lived a good life and would not be so humble in front of him. Ralph merely nced indifferently at Sherry. You should understand what I mean. Sherry gritted her teeth without saying a word. Where did you hide Rose and Lincoln? Sherry looked away: I dont know what youre talking about. Really? Ralph smiled meaningfully and said, It doesnt matter if you dont say it. Anyway, I will know. Sherry only felt very scared. She had done such a secret and even came out to attract Ralphs attention. How did he know this? Ralph nced at Sean, raised his chin and said, Hand her over to Edward. Didnt he lose an experimental subject before? Just in time, this one shouldnt be able to run, so tell him to take her as a substitute. Its mypensation for him. Ralph thought for a moment and suddenly added, By the way, in order to prevent her from running away like Lincoln, remember to remind Edward to break her limbs. Sherry widened her eyes in horror. Ralphs ruthless words made her shiver. Although she didnt grow up in a rich family, with her face, except two fail experiences in love, Sherry had an easy life before. Even if she was expelled from school, or even stripped naked by the rich mans wife, her body had not suffered any injuries. She could not imagine what kind of torture it would be if her limbs were broken. Sherry started to tremble uncontrobly. She began to struggle. No! You cant do this to me! Its illegal! Ralph sneered. Isnt it illegal for you to drug Ank? Isnt it illegal for you to secretly transfer the property of the Chapman Family as Anks mistress? Isnt it illegal for you to join hands with Lincoln and plot against Mrs. Ross, and want to take over the property of the Chapman Family? Sherry immediately shut her mouth. She did not expect Ralph to know everything. He had even discovered her, the mastermind behind all of these things! Ralph looked down at Sherry with a mocking expression. Take her away. Sean: Yes. Sean was obviously also shocked, but he did not show his emotions. However, after being shock, he immediately executed Ralphs orders- Sean dragged Sherry away and handed her over to Edward. As soon as they left, the three children surrounded Ralph. Ste immediately asked, Daddy, could this Sherry be When Ralph faced the child, he looked much gentler. He nodded gently. She should be one of the masterminds behind the scenes. Stes eyes widened. One of them? Ralph looked very serious. You all know Sherrys past, so you should know what kind of person she is. She is greedy and selfish, and she has her own purpose in doing things. This kind of woman is easily in cahoots with Lincoln. Therefore, when Lincoln used Rose to distract our attention, how could Sherry have on idea about it? Sherrys worldly, she should have been able to see through Lincolns intentions as soon as he found them. That was why she had agreed to let Rose and Lincoln work together ande up with a series of detailed ns behind the scenes. She wanted to mess things up and achieve their goals. She had nned to make Lancy make a scene in the hospital first, so that Lancy would estrange with Kayden and his mother, and at the same time, Natalia would have a grudge against Kayden. Then, she asked Rose to rece Kayden to donated her kidney. Of course, Rose wouldnt really donated it. All she had to do was stall for time until Lancy came to stir up trouble. And theyll wait and see Mrs. Ross had something wrong and die on the way of rescuing In this way, Natalia would never be with the son of the enemy who killed her mother. She and Kayden would never be together, and Natalia would turn into Lincolns arms.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After Kayden lost his beloved, he would be seriously injured. He would hate his weakness and Lancys arrogance. However, because Lancy was his mother, he would not really do anything to her. He would only distance himself from her silently and quit from the management of the Chapman Group forever to avenge Lancy. Lancy was estranged from her own son, and there was no one in the Chapman family to back her up. It would be easy to deal with her. As long as Sherry persuaded Ank topletely abandon Lancy, and then announced Roses background to the public, Sherry and Rose would be able to return to the Chapman family. In the end, together with the videos Rose sent online, they would frame Ralph and Lottie, forcing them to give up the Chapman Grouppletely. Everything about the Chapman family would fall into the hands of Sherry and her daughter. What a vicious n. Fabian was stunned. Only then did Ste feel afraid. Fortunately, Daddy and Mommy didnt let their scheme seed. Otherwise, Brother Kayden would be so pitiful. However, Elijah frowned and looked at his tall father. Why do you say that Sherry is one of the masterminds behind all this? Other than her, was there anyone else hiding and not showing up? Chapter 489 You Have to Change Your Identity and Face To Sherry and her daughter, the Chapman Group is already the best spoils of war for them. But its not for Lincoln. Ralph said slowly. Lincoln was a very ambitious person, and he was much greedier than everyone had imagined. In addition to Natalia, he also seemed to aim at Ralph. His purpose was not only the Chapman Group, but also all the property under Ralphs name. After Jenna Kennedys death, Lincoln had lost a lot of help. Ralph did not believe that he could still have such a big n if there was nobody to back him up. So, Lincoln is not a chess yer. He is just a chess piece. After listening to Ralphs exnation, Elijah said with certainty. Ralph could not help rubbing his little head. This little guy spoke too mature. Fabian also understood and was very anxious. What should we do? Do we have to find out who is behind all this now? Lincoln and Rose were already tough enough to deal with. What should they do with a few more backers behind the scenes? Ste began toin. Daddy, you and Mommy have so many enemies. Ralph found it funny. We have many enemies because we have too many treasures on us. Its easy for bad people to covet them.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Then what should we do? Ralph said softly but firmly in the face of the three children. There is only one way. Be stronger. In the face of absolute strength, any devil could not withstand a single blow. Elijah showed a thoughtful expression. Ste and Fabian looked at each other and ignited their fighting spirit at the same time. For the sake of Daddy and Mommy, and for the sake of a better life, they had to be stronger as well! Fabian: Daddy, what can we do for you now? Ralph said with a smile, You stay here and watch over Mommy. Leave the rest to me for the time being. After all, someone would be more anxious than him in this situation. In a small bungalow outside the suburbs of Rexwell. Rose had just taken the antipyretics and her temperature hadnt decreased so quickly, so she wasnt in good spirits either. My mother had been taken away by Ralphs men. Didnt you promise me that you would protect her? What should we do now? Rose red fiercely at the man in front of her. Due to the high temperature, her lips had peeled off and she looked very haggard. Without makeup, she looked like an ordinary college student. Not as bright as she looked in the camera. The man sitting opposite her was wrapping his ankle with bandages. He had been injured here by someone that his ankle had been deliberately dislocated. Before he could recover, he ran for a long distance, which made the injury on his ankle worse. Although the bones had been reset, the doctor said that he must took good care of it, otherwise it might habitually fracture in the future, which led to a crippled foot. All of this was because of Ralph. The man looked gloomy. He still put on a smile, not a gentle one, but a very vicious one. Lincoln! Did you hear what I said? When Rose saw that he had been ignoring her, she red up. If Lincoln hadnte and ask her for cooperation, Rose wouldnt have ended up in this state today. She could have followed her n, graduated from the School of the Film Academy, and then entered the entertainment as a capable new hand. In that case, she might be a small star and seed in the entertainment. She was not like what she was now. Now she had be a poor person who was mocked by tens of thousands of people and could not even protect her mother. Lincoln finally came to his senses in her roar. Why are you so loud? I can hear you. I thought you were deaf. Rose sneered. Lincoln shrugged and said, Since your mother has fallen into Ralphs hands, Im afraid she will be in great danger. I advise you to give up saving her. Rose was shocked. What are you talking about? What right do you have to make me give up saving my mother? Werent you dissatisfied with your mother before? You had said that she always trapped you and would hinder your future. And you even exposed your identity as the illegitimate daughter without telling us. Dont you think its too hypocritical to show your mother-daughter love now? Speaking of which, Rose couldnt me anyone else but herself because it was her action which made Sherry be exposed, and take away by Ralphs men finally. If it werent for the fact that Rose didnt listen to her mothers arrangements and was unwilling to go back to the Trust City after witnessing the luxury entertainment. If Rose hadnt fallen in love with Ralph, their trap wouldnt have failed. Although she has difference opinions with me, she is my mother after all. I cant leave her alone! Tears welled up in Roses eyes as her chest heaved. She threatened without much confidence. An orphan like you who has never had a mother will never understand my feelings! Lincoln, if you dont help me save her, I would never do anything for you! Lincoln had been smiling just now, but after listening to Roses words, he put on a saturnine face. He dashed in front of her and grabbed her by the neck with one hand. Rose quickly grabbed his hand, but her strength was nothing to Lincoln. Her neck hurt so much that she couldnt even breathe. Soon, her face turned red because ofck of oxygen. Let let go of me. She squeezed out a few words from her throat and waved her hands in the air, kicking Lincolns body weakly. At that moment, Rose was terrified. Lincoln looked polite, but he was actually a devil. Once she angered him, she could not bear the consequences. Lincoln was very angry. He hated being called an orphan the most in his life and never mentioning his identity. If Rose wasnt still useful to him, she would be another corpseying in the bungalow today. After a long while, Lincoln let go of her and threw her onto the sofa next to her. Cough cough Rose held her neck and coughed in pain. She didnt forget to crawl further away, afraid that Lincoln would attack her again. Lincoln sneered and did not stop her. Remember your identity. You have no right to refuse my ask. Rose trembled, but she didnt respond. Ill find an opportunity to bring your mother out. As for you, I have other arrangements. Looking at Lincolns murderous gaze, Rose couldnt say a single word to protest. She regretted her decision, but she had no other choice. She could only nod her head with hatred. I see. She said in a hoarse voice. Lincoln finally showed a satisfied smile and picked up the bandage on the table again. You love Ralph, dont you? He said slowly, I can help you achieve your wish to be with him. But the premise is you have to change your identity and face. Chapter 490 I Can Deal with It for You In the Star-Moon Manor. Lottie and her two teammates had been busy the whole day, but they had only adapted the song and the dance roughly before rehearsed several times together. It wont work. Natalia was covered in sweat, panting and drinking water. At the same time, she said to Lottie, The version weve adapted now is too worse from the one before. Jessica was also drinking water, and she echoed, Yes, although its much better than the original one, I always feel it is somewhat strange. Lottie knew what was strange about it. After all, she hadnt had ssically trained. Although she had some talent for the creation of the song, she was actually not good at it. She could only rely on her intuition to decide the direction of the adaptation. However, she could not adapt it into one what most people liked, that was, some turning points were not smooth. The whole song sounded a little weird. Lets adapt it a little more. Find out what you think is wrong, and then we can make it better. Lottie was also very helpless. However, with the three of them, there was really no way to make a perfect adaptation. Natalia sat on the floor and rested for a while before finally pinching the bottle of mineral water. How about we talk to Violet? If it wasnt appropriate for Lottie to go, then let her have a try. What if Violet could change her mind? Natalia looked at Lottie and asked for her opinion. Lottie smiled wryly. It was not for my dignity that I didnt want you to talk to her. Its because its useless. Violet would not easily change her mind unless Just as she was thinking about thest possibility, someone knocked on the door of their rehearsal room. Lorry crossed her arms around her chest, leaned against the door, and greeted everyone with a smile. Hey, beauties, do you need my help? The moment she saw Lorry, Natalia suddenly had an idea. If she remembered correctly, Lorry came from another variety show before she turned to be an actor. She seemed to have graduated from a music school and was very good at music. She should be able to help. Miss Lorry! Natalia weed her warmly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lorry couldnt help taking two steps back with an embarrassed smile on her face. Ms. Ross, I cant stand your sudden enthusiasm. Natalia ignored her words. She grabbed her and went to the camera. She showed Lorry the video of their rehearsal and asked her to help them adapt the abrupt part of the song. When Jessica heard that Lorry could help and would not break the rules of the program group, she was also relieved. She hurriedly went over to watch and asionally raised some opinions. After watching the video, Lorry sat down beside the piano and tried to y the adapted song. Then she helped to adapt several details. Natalia was very excited. She crazily praised her, which made Lorry very happy. Not only was Natalia happy, she didnt forget to wave at Lottie. Lottie, were saved! Lottie smiled a little, but she wasnt as optimistic as Natalia had thought. She just nodded to them and said, You guys continue. However, you havent had dinner yet. Ill go to the canteen to buy something to eat. After being reminded by her, Jessica and Natalia felt that they were indeed hungry. Then buy something to eat ande back early. Dont worry. Lottie waved at Natalia and the others before walked out. At this time, the canteen was almost empty. The cameraman followed her with due diligence. He saw that she had bought a few buckets of instant noodles, as well as some small snacks like ham sausage. Im going to buy some little things fordies. Could you please stop shooting? Lottie handed him a bucket of instant noodles she had bought and gently discussed it with him. The cameraman was a little hesitated. I promise that I wont do anything against the rules of the show. I dont have anymunication tools that can be used to contact the outside world. You can search if you dont believe me. Lottie rummaged through her pockets, indicating that she didnt bring her phone at all. Only then did the cameraman agree. He put away the machine, took the bucket of instant noodles from Lottie, and went to eat dinner. Lottie went to the temporary sales department of the program group and bought some sanitary towels and other things. Only then did she carry the things back. There are cameras in most ces of the manor, but Lottie avoided them and went to some remote corners. About ten minutes after she was wandering around, someone stopped her from behind. Lottie. Bridge said with a smile. Lottie turned around without surprise, with a very cold expression. Mr. Joshua. Why are you here alone? The castle is too big. Im lost, she said, blinking her eyes. Bridge smiled in understanding and said softly, Indeed, its not just the castle. The whole manor is very big. Then could Mr. Joshua take me back? I still have to go back to rehearse. Ive got to rush. Of course,e with me. Bridge smiled even more happily. He didnt expect the opportunity to get her so quickly. As if she hadnt noticed her situation at all, Lottie even smiled. Although it was fleeting, she did smile for a few seconds. Thank you, Mr. Joshua. Her smile made Bridges breathing quicken, and he even swallowed his saliva. He felt his body tremble slightly, because he was too excited. Come here. Suppressing his strong desire, Bridge led Lottie to a remote ce without any cameras, but he looked very gentle. Lottie didnt say anything but followed Bridge. Bridge narrowed his eyes and smiled. He took the initiative to approach Lottie and sniffed her smell secretly as he chatted with her. I heard that Violet changed her team temporarily. Is your team in trouble? Lottie turned to look at Bridge. Yes. Bridge had long anticipated Lotties indifference and didnt mind her vignce towards him. He suddenly leaned over and touched her hand. Have you ever thought of asking someone for help? Lottie stopped in her tracks and hit his hand away. What do you mean? Bridge was amused by her angry expression. He stared into her eyes happily and said, Didnt I tell you? If you have any problems,e find me. Lottie frowned and didnt say anything. Bridge moved closer and said, Im the champion of thest variety show. If you encounter any trouble now, I can solve it for you. Whether its adaptation of songs, dance, or I can help you call Violet back. Lottie clenched her fists and said in a calm voice, It was you who forced Violet to change her team. Chapter 491 My Husband Will Deal with You Bridge raised his eyebrows. You know? I figured it out. Lottie was confused. How did you convince her? Or, what did you use to threaten her? Although Violet had a bizarre personality and didnt like interacting with others, she was not a reckless person. Whether it was during the rehearsal or during the break in the dormitory, Violet tried her best not to cause trouble for others and strictly followed the rules set by the program group. She was such a stubborn and rigid person. Even if she suffered some unfair things, Violet would only resist in her own way, not directly confront the program group. The way she changed her group was too reckless. She didnt care at all about breaking the rules of the program group, nor did she care about Lottie and the others. This was not in line with her style of doing things. Obviously, Violet had been threatened. After all, she had been Violets roommate for several days and had known Violet a little. Violet was very indifferent most of the time. She didnt care about anyone else, but just buried herself in doing her own things. However, Lottie discovered that when Violet heard someone mention Bridge, she would asionally have some unusual reactions. Sometimes Violet would suddenly sneer or disdain. Most of the time, she would silently clench her fists and then let go helplessly. It seemed that she was facing an enemy she could not defeat no matter how hard she tried, the enemy she hated but could not get rid of. Bridge took a deep look at Lottie and suddenly smiled. Youre very smart. He admired Lottie. I like smart and beautiful women, unlike those-even if they make love with me, they will only shed tears helplessly. After I had sex with them once, I was no longer interested in them. But Lottie was different. She could resist, but she was like a thorny rose. She could y games with him for a long time, which kept his interest for a long time. Lottie let out a breath in disgust and looked coldly at Bridge. Are you referring to the women youve made love with? So, is Violet also one of them? Bridgeughed. Since there was no one or camera here, he became unbridled. He no longer tried to hide his gaze from Lottie. His eyes were filled with lust. He looked at Lottie from head to toe and even licked the tip of his tongue. He could help ying with her. Violet, does she deserve it? Bridge sneered and said disdainfully, I wont have sex with such a boring and pure girl. Lottie let out a soft breath. Lottie heard that Violet and Bridge hadnt had sex each other, so she was relieved. Then who do you want to make love with? Me? Im Ralphs wife. If you dare touch me, my husband will deal with you. Bridge suddenly burst intoughter. Ralph? I heard Ralph is ruthless and has great power in Rexwell. Bridge praised Ralph, but his face was full of sarcasm. He is indeed capable, but so what? No matter how powerful Ralph is, he is just a businessman. A businessman values interest. As long as I can provide correspondingpensation, he may be able to make friends with me. And you a woman who betrayed him voluntarily. Even if you are beautiful, you are just an infamous star. How can youpare with those benefits? He doesnt care about you at all. Bridge thought that Ralph wouldntpletely ruin his rtionship with him for Lottie. I am his wife, the one he loves, and the mother of his children. Lottie spoke calmly. Her expression unchanged. Even so, do you still think that Im worthless to Ralph? Dont be silly, Lottie. Bridge said, I thought you were a smart person, but I didnt expect you to be so stupid to believe his love. Love is not worth mentioning in the face of huge benefits. As for his wife, he can just find another one. Anyway, you are not his childrens biological mother, and it is not the first time for Ralph to change his wife, is it? After hearing this, Lottie nodded gently with a smile on her face.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Youre right. But why do you think you can take out the benefits that can tempt Ralph, Bridge? Bridge stared at Lottie. You dont have to test me anymore. Lottie, I wont tell you about this. Now that you were in danger, you have no other choice but to be with me. Lottie fell silent. What if I say no? No? Why do you think that Ralph will still believe that you are innocent after being alone with me for such a long time? Bridge smiled calmly. The moment you left with me, my men spread the news to Ralph. You know, my reputation in the circle has always been bad, and you took the initiative to leave with me. With Ralphs suspicious character, will he believe that nothing happened between you and me? Lottie was silent, but Bridge thought that she hadpromised. He took two steps forward and tried to grab Lotties hand. Dont be silly, Lottie. As long as you are with me, I will be good to you. I can let you get better resources, and you dont have to work so hard to rehearse the dance. I will make you a famous female star and let you do what you want, as long as you are willing to be obedient unto me. He touched her hand. The smooth and tender touch made Bridge very excited. He wanted to kiss her when he got close to her. But Suddenly. Bridges scream came from a remote corner. Lottie grabbed a dagger in her hand and smiled coldly at Bridge. As long as you have no sexual function, Ralph will be willing to believe that you and I are innocent, right? After all, theres nothing you can do about it. Ill deal with you now. As she spoke, she clenched her dagger and leaned towards Bridge. A long cut had appeared on Bridges arm just now. At this moment, Bridges eyes were filled with horror as he looked at Lottie, who was approaching him. Lottie was actually a lunatic! He gritted his teeth and threatened fiercely. Lottie, if you dare hurt me, I will definitely make you pay the price! Lottie looked at him expressionlessly and then said, Really? How about I let you die before you can do anything to me? Chapter 492 She Disdains You! Lotties expression was particrly sincere, but she didnt show any mercy when she attacked.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Bridge was shocked that with his strength and skills, he was actually unable to restrain Lottie. Only then did he truly feel fear in his heart. Lottie! She really wanted to kill him! Bridge had yed with so many women before, and he had also suffered the curse and intense resistance of the victims many times. However, Lottie was still the first person he truly feared. How could this be? Bridge panicked. He tried his best to resist while seizing the opportunity to call for help. Is anyone there? Help! Lottie is crazy! She wants to kill me! Bridge had wanted to choose a remote ce to have sex with Lottie, so he had deliberately led her to an empty corner, making it easier for him to seed. Unexpectedly, this idea hurt him instead. Lottie approached him step by step with a smile. She looked at Bridges terrified expression and despised him. Are you afraid? Are you desperate? Are you also having this sick pleasure when you yed with the female stars? You have been ying the so-called hunter and prey game. When you be the desperate prey, do you still think this game is fun? Lottie asked angrily and lifted her foot to kick Bridge out. She had used a great deal of strength. As long as she thought of how so many girls had been deceived by Bridge and then defiled, she could want to kill him. Bridges body was smashed to the ground, and there was a tearing pain in his ribs. Bridge finally realized his situation. He hurriedly begged Lottie for mercy. Lottie, let me go. I will correct my mistakes in the future and start over again! I will never do anything to you again! I apologize to you! Or whatpensation do you want? As long as I have, I can give you all! Lottie looked at Bridge, who was crying miserably with tears streaming down his face. Her eyes were filled with disgust. He didnt deserve to be a famous star who was pursued by tens of thousands of people. He was inferior to Ralph. Then tell me, what can you give me? Lottie walked forward with a faint smile and slowly squatted down in front of him. She pointed her dagger at Bridges neck, with calm expression. She looked very calm, not afraid at all. She was very bold. At this moment, Lottie was very beautiful. Bridge swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He grabbed a handful of sand on the ground and carefully negotiated with Lottie. What do you want? Resources? Money? Or the status of the entertainment industry, or the debut of this program? Lottie stared fixedly at him for a long while. You can even get the debut spot of the program? Bridge, who exactly are you? Who is backing you up? Lottie wanted to get the answer she wanted from Bridge, so she wasnt prepared to kill him. After all, it was a human life. Lottie didnt want to go to jail for such a bad person. She might as well get the important evidence and punish him in the legal way. Lottie always wanted to know the answer, but she forgot that people often burst out more potential when they were in dilemma. In that instant, Bridge seized the opportunity and violently raised the sand in his hand in front of Lottie. Lotties vision was affected and she quickly stretched out her arm to block it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bridge got up from the ground and ran away. He shouted for help as he ran. Soon, Bridges sound attracted a group of people. The first one was Natalia, who had been worried that Lottie would not return for a long time. Behind Natalia were the staff of the program, and Jessica and Lorry. With so many people as witnesses, Bridge ran out of the corner in a sorry state. He was still injured and said with a frightened face, Help! Lottie is crazy. She wants to kill me! Natalia was the first to react and retorted, Nonsense! Lottie cannot do that! Bridge felt like he was saved when he saw the staff. After calming down, he began to think of countermeasures. Just now, he had given up on her if Lottie had dared to treat him like this. Since he could not get it, then he would destroy her directly. Anyway, no one could hinder his future. Lottie wanted to seduce me just now, so she purposely lured me into the corner and begged me to help her adapt to the song. She said that as long as I helped her, she would be with me unconditionally! Bridge purposely said those words first. When Lottie came out again, she couldnt rify what she hadnt done. After being refused by my harsh words, she got a dagger from somewhere and threatened me to have sex with her. I didnt obey her, so she scratched me with a dagger! As he spoke, Bridge even showed everyone his wounds. The staff was shocked by Bridges words. They had never expected Lottie to be such a person. Isnt she Mr. Chapmans wife? She had only been in the manor for a few days and wanted to take the opportunity to hook up with Mr. Joshua? There were only among some people with high status in the circle knowing how Bridge was. For others, Bridge was a good-tempered and conscientious famous mentor. people had a good impression of him. Otherwise, he could not have deceived so many neers and fans to make love with him. Bridges words, coupled with the injuries on his body, and the way he looked like, were simply too convincing. Most of the people believed his words and couldnt help but look down on Lottie. Only Natalia didnt believe it. Nonsense! Lottie isnt such a person, and she doesnt like you at all! Bridge gave a wry smile. Ms. Ross, I know you have a good rtionship with Lottie, but you should trust me. I was hurt and let her go just like that? Jessica didnt understand the current situation at all. She could understand some dailynguages, but there was something wrong with a slightly longer sentence. When she finally figured out what Bridge had said from Lorry, she was furious. Youre lying! Lottie clearly hates you very much. How could she seduce you? You liar! Jesse didnt believe what he said. She turned around and ran to the corner, trying to find Lottie and retort. Bridge had a bitter expression on his face. Alright, then lets go look for Lottie together. Id like to see how shell defend herself after doing those things! Chapter 493 My Husband Is Very Excellent Everyone looked in the direction that Bridge was pointing, but they didnt find Lottie at all. A group of people circled around the garden, but they couldnt even find Lottie. Natalia stared at Bridge with no expression on her face. Mr. Joshua, theres no one here. Are you lying? And I believe that Lottie is not the kind of person youre talking about at all. In terms of appearance, temperament, figure, and background, you cantpare with Mr. Chapman. She has no reason to treat you like that. Before anyone else could exin, Jessica understood what Natalia said and echoed, Yes! You cantpare with Lotties husband. If she really wants to win in the program, she wont agree to let Violet leave! She doesnt have to rehearse with us so hard!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lorry had been watching from the side and did not speak much. She had heard about what had happened to Bridge, and she knew that Bridges remarks were just nonsense. However, she knew that Bridge had a powerful background, so she did not speak rashly. It wasnt until she confirmed that Lottie wasnt present that she helped to exin, Mr. Joshua, are you okay, or do you run into something bad that causes you to mistake someone for Lottie? Just more than half an hour ago, I went to help them adapt the song, and Lottie was clear about it. Since there is a way to solve the problem, there is no need for her to ask you for help. Bridges face darkened. He had never thought that Lottie would slip away when he ran out for help. At this time, he didnt have any evidence. If this went on, Lottie would be fine and innocent. Impossible! Bridge said with a gloomy face, I can guarantee that the person who wanted to seduce me just now is Lottie! The staff looked at each other and did not know who to trust at this time. A ywright-director said, Why dont we find the director and let him handle this situation? Natalia frowned as she red at Bridge. She was very worried about Lottie. She knew that Bridge liked to have sex with female stars, and she also knew that Lottie and Bridge must have had a direct confrontation. She didnt believe what Bridge had said. It was very likely that Lottie was powerful, so she didnt let Bridge seed. However, Bridge was spouting nonsense here, trying to ruin Lotties reputation. He had gone too far! She didnt know if Lottie had been hurt while resisting Bridge. Mr. Joshua, I dont understand why you nder a female contestant like this. Dont you know that for women, this kind of thing cant be spread casually? If you cant provide solid evidence to prove what you said, Lottie can sue you for nder. Natalias tone was cold as she stared straight at Bridge. Bridge gritted his teeth. I didnt lie! When you find Lottie, youll know the truth! Right now, he really couldnt provide any evidence to prove anything, but he believed that Lottie couldnt prove her innocence, either. After all, she did have a knife hidden on her body, and her clothes should be stained with his blood. Therefore, as long as he could find Lottie, it would prove that the person who had just cut him with the knife was Lottie. Then Lotties crime would definitely be confirmed! When the news spread, he did not believe that Ralph would want such an immoral woman! Once Lottie waspletely abandoned by Ralph, she would be a helpless abandoned woman. At that time, he could treat her as he pleased! Todays matter could also be dealt at that time! The director arrived very quickly and brought Lottie along with him. Lottie reappeared in front of everyone, wearing her pajamas. Her long hair was disheveled, and her hair was still slightly wet. It was obvious that she had just taken a shower. When she saw so many people here, she was stunned. Then she walked to Natalia and Jessicas side. Why are you here? I went to the practice room to find you, but I didnt see you. I thought you were all going back to rest. Lottie yawned, looking rxed. Natalia was also a little surprised. She asked, You went back to look for us? When? Lottie thought for a moment. About 20 minutes ago? Twenty minutes ago, Bridge hadnt run out to ask for help. At that time, Lottie and Bridge were fighting. Bridge was the first to refute. Impossible! You were with me 20 minutes ago! Lottie looked at Bridge in surprise. She sized him up from head to toe before saying, Mr. Joshua, what are you talking about? When did I be with you? And why you? Bridge was shocked. He hadnt expected Lottie to say that she didnt know. Stop, Lottie! Twenty minutes ago, you tricked me into going to a corner and then proposed conditions to me, saying that you want to be with me, as long as I can help you get a debut spot. I refused to agree, and you hurt me with a knife! When I said I would tell everyone your true colors, you even wanted to kill me! After listening to Bridges exnation, Lottie fell silent. The director felt that Bridges words were too outrageous, but judging from his confident look, it didnt seem like he was lying. He cleared his throat and hesitantly asked, Lottie, is what Mr. Joshua said true? How is this possible? I didnt say anything just now because I felt that there might be something wrong with Mr. Joshuas mental state. Bridge immediately cursed angrily, Lottie, are you scolding me? Yes. Lottie looked at him speechlessly. I bought something in the supermarket and went back to the dormitory first. Then I went to the training room to find Natalia and the others. When I found no one, I returned to the dormitory. I took a shower and ate something casually. After that, I didnt leave until the director sent someone to find me. There are cameras in the dormitory and training room. If you dont believe me, you can check the monitors and see if Im lying! I havent lost my way at all, nor have I been alone with you, Mr. Joshua. As for what you said, its too ridiculous. Lotties face was full of disdain. My husband is much better than you. I really want to enter the entertainment industry through improper means. I can talk to my husband. Theres no need to ask for your help. Lotties words were very reasonable, and her expression was so calm that even Bridge couldnt refute it for a moment. However, the wound on his arm had clearly reminded him that the person who had just hurt him was Lottie. No matter how reasonable Lotties words were, they were all lies! Bridge looked at the director with a serious expression and said firmly, Director, I request to check the monitor and check all the relevant cameras! The person who lied must be Lottie! Chapter 494 You Still Want to Slander My Husband Okay, lets check. Lottie wasnt afraid at all. She said in a particrly righteous tone, I hope everyone here can bear witness. If you find out that Im not lying after checking the surveince footage, please trust me! Lottie turned to look at Bridge gloomily. Mr. Joshua, I will definitely punish you for ndering me! Bridges heart trembled for some reason when he saw Lotties cold and stern eyes. He regretted what he had said just now. He felt like he had been fooled. However, as if she had seen through his thoughts, she added with a sneer, So, does Mr. Joshua still want to check the surveince footage? Bridge might have given up like this. However, the more Lottie forced him like this, the more she seemed to be hiding her guilt. After a moment of hesitation, Bridge gritted his teeth and said, Check! If it really didnt work, he can ask Lottie to hand over the clothes she changed and check the blood on her clothes! As Lottie had chosen this time to take a shower, she must have wanted to cover up the truth. If she couldnt take out the dirty clothes that she had exchanged for, then it could prove that Lottie had destroyed the evidence! After thinking it through, Bridge felt much more at ease. The director immediately sent someone to take all the cameras from the training room and dormitory area. Then, he watched one by one and browsed through the time Lottie appeared in different ces. After the final investigation, the results showed that Lottie had not lied. She had indeed appeared in the camera at a fixed time. In other words, the person Bridge saw was definitely not Lottie. After seeing these surveince videos, Natalia finally breathed a sigh of relief. She had been very worried before, for fear that there would be something wrong with these videos. No, its impossible! Bridge was shocked and couldnt help shouting. Seeing his reaction, Lottie couldnt help but sneer. How is it impossible? Mr. Joshua, do you think these videos are fake? Not to mention that I dont have the ability, even if I do, it will take me a lot of time to fake them. Then how did I do so many things in such a short time? Mr. Joshua, Im not that capable. Bridge couldnt help but clench his fists when he heard her mocking words. You dont have time to fake it, but it doesnt mean that Ralph doesnt. He is fully capable of helping you fake it. You not only ndered me, but now you want to nder my husband? Bridge remained silent. Bridge, I really think youre crazy. You said that I took the initiative to seduce you, and you also said that my husband helped me fake the surveince videos. If my husband knew everything we did, how could he help me? Isnt that contradictory? As soon as Lottie spoke, everyone around her no longer doubted her. Mr. Joshua, are you mistaken? Yes, Lottie is not that kind of person at all. Since weve watched the surveince videos, we can know that Lottie is innocent. Let it go! I always feel that todays Mr. Joshua is not normal. Is he crazy? Bridge gritted his teeth when he heard the voices of the people around him. Lottie was simply too good at defending herself. He was no match for her at all. If this continued, he would beughed at by everyone. After that, she would definitely be on her guard against him and might even secretly deal with him! Bridge couldnt help but tremble when he thought of the scene when Lottie held the dagger and questioned him with a smile. No, he couldnt give her another chance to hurt him! So he said fiercely with red eyes, In addition to the surveince video, I have other evidence! Seeing Bridges stubbornness, the people around him all frowned. They felt that Bridge waspletely irrational at the moment. The director tried to persuade him. Bridge, thats enough. Apologize to Lottie. So this matter is over. Go back and have a good rest for a few days, you can still be our mentor. Bridge heard the impatience and threat in the directors words, but he looked more determined. No! I cant just let it go! Lottie almost killed me just now. If I let it go this time, shell definitely find another chance to threaten me in the future! Lottie was speechless, and everyone else looked at her sympathetically. Natalia reached out and patted Lotties shoulder, then looked coldly at Bridge. Since you insist, tell me, what evidence can prove that Lottie wants to kill you? The clothes! When Lottie scratched me, my blood stained her clothes! She was afraid of being discovered by everyone, so she rushed back to the dormitory to change her blood-stained clothes! The expression on Lotties face became very strange in an instant. Everyone turned to look at Lottie. For some reason, they felt awkward. The director said helplessly, Lottie, take out the clothes youve changed and show them whether theres blood or not, so that Mr. Joshua can give up! Lottie was speechless. Whats wrong? You dont dare to take it out? Or have your clothes been destroyed by you? Bridge finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Lottie had remained silent. It seemed that he had made the right bet this time. Lottie had no time to deal with her clothes at all! Well Im afraid I cant. Ive washed those clothes. After a long while, Lottie finally spoke. Bridges eyes instantly became sharp. As far as I know, your clothes have been washed by the staff. You dont need to wash your clothes at all. But today, you suddenly washed your clothes by yourself, which proves that you are hiding something! Lotties fingers curled up. She didnt how to say it. To be honest, the reason why I washed clothes myself is that my clothes are stained with blood. Bridge immediately shouted, Right. I told you I wasnt lying! Arrest this murderer! Everyone was shocked by Bridges shout and looked at Lottie with different attitudes. Lottie looked at Bridge speechlessly. The blood on my clothes is not your blood, but my own menstrual blood. After she said that, there was a dead silence. After the initial embarrassment, Lottie was much calmer. My period came. I didnt remember it until I was halfway through my dance practice at night, so I went out to buy a sanitary towel and then went back to the dormitory. But even if I was very careful, my clothes were still stained. I felt very embarrassed, so I changed my clothes and washed them by myself.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lotties face was full of innocence. Mr. Joshua, no one would think of me as a murderer just because of this reason, right? Or, do you want me to bring my sanitary towel directly to settle this matter? Chapter 495 He Is My Husband Bridges face turned red. He opened his mouth to refute, but it seemed unreasonable. In the face of everyones mocking gazes, Bridge finally realized that he had been fooled by Lottie. Perhaps she had nned all this a long time ago. If this continued, he would be even more embarrassed. He clenched his fists so hard that he could suppress his anger. Bridges eyes were bloodshot as he swept his gaze over Lottie. Lottie had thoroughly angered him this time. Sorry. In the end, Bridge only said sorry and then he quickly escaped from the scene. He didnt dare to face the others query and sneer, which made him feel ashamed. Since the protagonist had left, todays farce was finally over. The director patted Lotties shoulder tiredly and exined, Mr. Joshua has been too busytely. He probably hasnt had a good rest, so he has an illusion. Dont take it seriously. Lottie looked coldly at the director. Does it make sense? Mr. Joshua deliberately made trouble for me and even attacked me with such vicious remarks. He is too vicious. I hope that he and the program staff can give me a reasonable exnation. But I wont just let it go. Unless Bridge formally apologizes to me and exins the truth in front of everyone in the program, I will fight to the end. Even if I quit thepetition, I wont give up.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After she quit thepetition, the things she encountered in the program would be sent to the Inte and cause a sensation. Lottie was fully capable of doing all this. Ever since she had participated in the show, there had been constant topics about her, causing hotments online. The most important thing was that with Ralph as her backer, there was no way the program team could prevent her from spreading the news. The director was very distressed. I will negotiate with Mr. Joshua and his team about this and give you a satisfactory answer. Lotties gaze was meaningful. I hope so. The director forced a smile and led his assistant to disperse the crowd, then he left angrily. By the time almost all the people had left, Natalia and Jessica immediately came to Lotties side. Natalia said, Whats going on? Lottie smiled and didnt exin further. Go back and rest. It was toote. They would continue to rehearse the show tomorrow. They had to rest well today so that they could perform on stage the day after tomorrow. Natalia was full of doubts. She really wanted to know what had happened, so the three of them went back to the dormitory together. The program group had previously stipted that the contestants of different dormitories were not allowed to enter others dormitories. However, there were too manypetitors who protestedter, so this rule was canceled. Natalia and Jessica swaggered into Lotties dormitory. Jessica deliberately went to the bathroom to take a look at the dirty clothes soaked in water. The blood hadpletely disappeared. Is your period reallying? Natalia still couldnt believe it. Lottie nodded. Its true. Natalia wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. She saw Lottie blinking her eyes. But it came the day before yesterday. So you lied. What Bridge said is the truth. Did you fight him with a knife? Natalias face turned pale. She pulled Lottie up and examined her up and down. Are you hurt? He forced you, didnt he? Natalia was so worried. Suddenly, Jesse rushed over and made a gesture of zipping to lips to them. The camera is still on. Lottie waved her hand casually. Its fine. The program group wont be able to see our dormitory. Jessica was confused, Why? However, Natalia understood something. Did Mr. Chapman do it? Or did Elijah and the rest A happy smile appeared on Lotties face as she tapped her finger on her watch face. Elijah, greet Natalia and Jessica from a distance. Under Jessicas confused gaze, a camera on the wall suddenly swung up and down several times in their direction. Jessica was shocked. Dont panic. My son is greeting you. Lottie patted her hand. Natalia waspletely relieved. With those childrens help, it was no wonder that she could secretly change the surveince video and make Bridges n fail. Seeing that it was veryte, Lottie let the babies go to sleep and told Natalia and Jessica the whole story, including Bridges words and her counterattack. Bridge didnt know. When I was talking to my children, I turned on the video and recorded all the disgusting things he said. Lottie had wanted to release the evidence andpletely ruin Bridge, but Ralph felt that there was not enough topletely defeat Bridge, and it might even affect her reputation. After Bridge ran away, Ralph told her how to deal with it. He asked her to run back to the dormitory in time and make a series of arrangements. Then, she stayed at the dormitory and waited for Bridge toe. Sure enough, Bridge refused to let her go and wanted to nder her. Fortunately, Ralph had already prepared for this. He asked Elijah and the others to slow down the surveince videos speed and rece it, making it impossible for Bridge to defend himself. Mr. Chapman is so wise! He has predicted everything. Natalia was very impressed. Lottie was proud and felt sweet. Of course, hes my husband. How could he not be powerful? Natalia was annoyed and amused by her pride. She shook her head helplessly. Since Bridge has suffered such a great loss, he wont just let it go. What if he secretly deals with you in the program in the future? Jessica was very worried. Is the director partial to him? Lottie shook her head. They wouldnt dare. Moreover, Ralph would help her, so she wasnt afraid of Bridges improper behavior. It was good to have a husbands favor. When Jessica learned about Bridges real personality, she immediately felt disgusted and cursed with Natalia. Lottie started yawning. Seeing how tired Lottie was, Natalia said that they would go back first and talk about it tomorrow. Lottie was grateful for her consideration and stood up to see them off with a smile. Before going out, Natalia gave Lottie a hint, indicating that Lottie didnt have to worry. She would think of a way to let Jessica keep a secret. Lottie nodded with a smile. In fact, she still trusted Jessica very much, or she wouldnt have told her about it. However, since Natalia wanted to help, she would not refuse. Jessica opened the dormitory door, but stopped in an instant. Violet, why are you here? Jessicas expression was serious. She remembered that Lottie had just said that Bridge had arranged for Violet to withdraw from the group. She didnt care if Violet had any secrets. In Jessicas views, Violet was a bad person like Bridge. Lottie needed to be careful! Chapter 496 She Was Only Twenty-three Years Old Violet looked at Jessica and Natalias vignt eyes and could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. Before she could reply, the two of them had already shielded Lottie behind their backs, as if they were afraid that she would hurt Lottie and take revenge on her. Thats okay. Lottie patted Natalias shoulder, indicating for her to rx. Lottie Dont worry. Go back and rest.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lottie yawned again, lookingzy and not worried at all. By the way, did Lorry also speak up for me today? She also helped us adapt the song. She is really a good person. I should thank her tomorrow. Natalia was helpless. Was this the time to talk about these things? But Lottie didnt give her a chance to speak at all. She smiled and pushed her and Jessica out of the door. Give me a copy of your adapted scoreter. Ill practice before going to bed, and I can cooperate with you tomorrow. Lottie leaned against the door and waved at them with a smile. Are you all right? Natalia asked worriedly. Lottie was still smiling. Dont worry. Jessica still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Natalia. Its up to you. We go back first. Okay, go back and rest early. Good night. Good night. Natalia and Jessica left after greeting each other. She trusted Lottie very much. Only then did Lottie look at Violet at the door. Violet had remained silent the entire time, but her gaze remained fixed on Lottie. Dont you want toe in? Lottie asked. Violets mood wasplicated. She followed Lottie into the room, mechanically closed the door, and locked it again. Violet couldnt help but ask when she saw that Lottie was about to go to sleep. Arent you afraid that Ill report to Bridge? Lottie froze for a moment before turning to look at Violet. Will you? She didnt ask Violet how many conversations she had overheard. It seemed that she had heard the whole story. Violet didnt respond this time. She stood with her back to Lottie for a long time. It was so long that Lottie felt bored. When she yawned again, Violet finally spoke. Ive never been with Bridge. Lottie crawled onto her bed and said slowly, I know. She pulled up the quilt and gently covered herself with it. Violet said, But my sister has a rtionship with him. Lottie paused and turned to look at Violet. So, Bridge is your brother-inw? Hes not!! Violet suddenly became excited. Bridge is a beast! I cant wait to kill him myself! How can such a person deserve to be my brother-inw? If he hadnt taken a video of my sister and threatened my sister with this Speaking of this, Violet was trembling all over, and even her voice was choked with sobs. Lottie sat up under the nket with a very serious expression. She had already known that Violet had been coerced by Bridge, and had thought about what Violet had left behind for Bridge. But she never thought that the truth would be like this, which was far more painful than she had imagined. If she didnt meet Bridge, my sister She wouldnt die. Lottie was greatly shocked. Your sister Just like that, Violet stood in front of Lotties bed. Just from looking at her back, Lottie could feel her iparable sadness and despair. In the past, she always felt that Violet was gloomy and did not like to talk to others. She was very wary of others and it was difficult for Violet to make friends with others. She did not expect such a tragic thing to happen to Violets sister. My sister is Helen Lena. She just won the Best New Artistst year. She was a potential actress that the media praised. Violet suddenly raised her hand. Lottie knew that Violet was wiping her tears. She was so diligent and strong. But she met Bridge at a wine party andpletely sank into the abyss. Last year, Lottie was just a substitute who had just entered the entertainment industry. She worked hard to make money and did not care about the things in the entertainment industry, but she knew who Helen was. She was a very sunny and beautiful girl. She smiled very well and she was also a good actress. When Lottie was acting in the group, she had also heard a very picky director praise Helen, saying that she acted well and had a talent for acting. However, such a promising future star chose to jump down from the 23rd floor after attending the New Years Eve g of a TV stationst year. At that time, she was only twenty-three years old. At that time, it caused a sensation and had been searched for a long time. Countless people felt sorry for her. There were also fans asking her managementpany for an exnation. Lottie didnt pay attention to this matter afterward. She only roughly remembered that Helens family and managementpany had appeared and said that she had severe depression. They had also released Helens note, indicating that she hadmitted suicide, so they had suppressed this matter. But now that Lottie saw how painful Violet was, she thought that Helens death was probably due to something else. Bridge also entered the entertainment industry through the variety showst year. He entered this circle as the same time as my sister, and they got popr almost at the same time. However, my sister relied on her abilities and acting skills, while Bridge relied on his background. Violet took a few deep breaths to manage to control her emotions. However, her voice was still trembling. Lottie didnt say anything. She got out of bed silently and poured a ss of water for Violet. Violet looked at her with tears in her eyes. Without saying anything, she silently took the ss of water. The boiling heat passed through the ss wall, making Violet shiver all over. Lottie pulled out two chairs, one of which was for Violet to sit. Violet smiled bitterly and sat down silently. At that time, my sister didnt know much about it. She thought that Bridge won the first ce by his own strength, so she didnt keep an eye on him. After she had the drink that Bridge gave her, the things were out of her controlter. After Helen had the drink, she became unconscious and was finally taken to the hotel by Bridge. Bridge and Helen had sex. Not only that, Bridge had also specially taken many photos and videos. He had even used these to threaten Helen so that she would agree to be with him. My sister is too naive. She thought that Bridge really wanted to be with her, but he used the wrong way. Violets face was extremely pale. She tightened her grip on the ss and it was obvious that she was trying her best to control her emotions. Lottie couldnt stand it any longer. She could roughly guess what kind of treatment that girl had suffered. How could someone like Bridge only fall in love with a woman? Perhaps, he had used Helen to exchange for many resources that he could not obtain before. Lottie couldnt bear it anymore. She leaned over and gently hugged Violet. Violet, who had been suppressing her emotions the entire time, relieved. She burst into tears under Lotties embrace. Chapter 497 Both sides suffered at worst Violet had been suppressing it for too long. Her parents had gone to the managementpany because of her sisters death, but the result was not ideal. Her mother had fallen ill because of this. Mr. Lena even called the police and tried his best to seek justice for his sister. However, the managementpany had obtained Helens letter from somewhere and they even wanted to settle this matter with money. Violet still remembered Bridges managers disdainful and arrogant look when he came looking for them with the letter. Either you take money to shut up or we willpletely ruin Helen. Even if a dead person doesnt have a reputation, you have another daughter. Once the news Helen being bullied by the upper echelons of thepany spreads, her younger sister should not be able to find a good job or a husband in the future, right? Upon hearing the news, Violets parents were heartbroken and desperate. They med themselves that they could not seek justice for her eldest daughter and they had no ability to protect her youngest daughter. In the end, they had no choice but topromise for the sake of Helens reputation and Violets future. Mr. Lena, who had always been strong, became more and more silent. Gradually, he no longer cared about thepanys affairs. In the end, he simply sold thepany and took Mrs. Lena abroad for treatment. Mr. Lena originally wanted to take Violet away with him. With Bridge as a scum in the entertainment industry, Violet would never make a difference.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She might even be threatened by Bridge again to do something against her conscience and morality. Violet insisted. She wanted to stay and find out the truth about her sisters death. She was waiting for the day when Bridge would be punished by thew. Moreover, Violet was about to graduate from the music college. It was not good for her development to leave at this time. Mr. Lena couldnt do anything about the stubborn Violet, and Mrs. Lenas illness couldnt be dyed. He had no choice but to let Violet stay at home alone. He nned to take Violet away after Mrs. Lenas condition stabilized in one or two years. Fortunately, Violet was not as beautiful as Helen. In addition, her personality was a little entric, so she was not Bridges cup of tea. Bridge never had any dirty thoughts about Violet. Violet came here to participate in Treasure 101 purely to try and see if she could make a name for herself. She hade alone to participate in thepetition without signing any managementpany. She thought that she wouldnt have to be controlled by others, but she didnt expect to meet Bridge here. When she saw Bridges face in the meeting hall, she could only force herself to calm down. At first, Violet wanted to withdraw from thepetition, but before she came to thepetition, she had signed a contract with the program group. She couldnt withdraw for no reason, or she would pay three times the penalty. She didnt have so much money and couldnt bear the result of the withdrawal for no reason, so she stayed. Violet tried her best to keep a low profile. She did not perform well on the day of the preliminarypetition. Bridge seemed to have recognized her, but he did not show it on his face. He evenmented on her a little. Violet heaved a sigh of relief. Then, it was Lotties turn to introduce herself. Lottie and Violet werepletely different. Compared to Violet s low profile, Lottie was shockingly high-profile. To be honest, Violet was very envious of her. Lotties smile was so bright, as if she had never experienced any hardships in her life. No matter what was blocking her way, she could rely on her boldness to move forward bravely. She was fearless and even had the confidence to speak. She could even directly confront the mentors. She was so strong that she could make everyone remember her face and name with her brief confrontation with the mentor. Yoyo was taken away by the police, and everyone was very happy. But it also made Lotties situation particrly dangerous. Just as Violet was worried, Bridge was indeed interested in Lottie. She had even seen many times that when the camera shifted away, Bridge would show his sexual desire for Lottie. She was still under Bridges control. At first, she had happened to be in the same group with Lottie. Because of this opportunity, Bridge still found her. Just as she had decided to open her heart to Lottie and was about to turn into a friend with her, Bridge made an excessive request to her. If you dont want your sisters videos to be exposed, then help me get Lottie. He was still so arrogant andmanding. He was still so unscrupulous. At that moment, Violet really wanted to stab Bridge to death. Even if she would be punished, she was willing to do so. But she hesitated because she was afraid. Violet wasnt Lottie. Without Mr. Chapman as her backer, she didnt have the courage to face everything head-on. She had to consider her sisters reputation and her parents situation and mood. She had no other choice but to cooperate with Bridge. Violet promised to make troubles for Lottie so that Bridge could have a chance to get close to Lottie. However, she insisted that she wouldnt help Bridge trick Lottie out, and she wouldnt even agree to add an illusion medicine into Lotties drink. Lottie is Mr. Chapmans wife. If anything happens to her because of me, I, your aplice, will definitely not have a good end. Perhaps Mr. Chapman cant do anything to you, but he will never let me go. My sister is dead. If you dont want to give me a chance to live, at worst, both of us will suffer! It was probably because Violets expression was too cruel when she spoke that Bridge was afraid. After some consideration, he epted her suggestion. Therefore, Violet proposed to change the group. Before leaving, she also made troubles for Lottie. Compared to letting Lottie suffer Bridges bully, the method of temporarily changing groups might have brought a lot of trouble to Lottie, but it was the best way for Violet to protect herself and Lottie. Even if Lottie hated her because of this and wanted to break up with her, Violet epted it. Violet spent the whole day in the practice room in a daze. Just as she was hesitating if she should return to the dormitory, she suddenly heard that something had happened to Lottie. She panicked. She didnt even have time to think, following the crowd to watch the scene between Lottie and Bridge. Violet hid in the crowd and looked at the wound on Bridges arm. She saw that Bridge was angrily questioning Lottie, but he was calmly retaliated by Lottie. In the end, Bridge could only be helpless and furious. Violet suddenly felt a little sad. Lottie had done what she wanted to do but didnt dare. This was the first time Violet had seen Bridge suffer such a great loss. After the matter was settled, the crowd dispersed. Violet instinctively followed Lottie back to the dormitory. Then, she heard the conversation between Lottie and Natalia and Jessica at the door and knew the truth Lottie fought against Bridge. There was a burst of hope in her heart. She would never be able to defe Chapter 498 Bridge Should Be Punished Violet chose to confess everything to Lottie. She could finally release the panic and despair in her heart. She couldnt help but cry. The moment Lottie opened her arms to her, Violet felt as if she had been reborn. Dont be afraid. Lottie said to her, Ill help you. Violet raised her head and looked at Lottie. But Ive brought you so much trouble. Is Lottie still willing to forgive me and help me deal with Bridge? Lottie smiled. Didnt you scold me for caring about too much before? Violet was embarrassed.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Then take it as my sympathy. It feels good to have it once in a while. Lottie narrowed her eyes. Her tone was casual, and there was a hint of ridicule in her expression. Violet covered her eyes with her hand. She still wanted to cry, but she couldnt help smiling. Arent you afraid that Im making up a story to lie to you? Lottie, its easy for you to be fooled like this. The smile on Lotties face slowly disappeared. I dont think you are making up a story. No one will be willing to get sympathy from their sisters painful experience. If so, the one must be so bad. Violet could not help lowering her head and wiping her tears with the back of her hand. Moreover, Ive heard of your sister. Shes a very good person. Even for your sister, Bridge has to pay for what he has done! Lottie was serious. After listening to Helens story, she only med herself for not stabbing Bridge twice. A scum like Bridge should be despised by everyone! Calm down first, and then tell me the details about your sister. She needed make it clear first and then let Ralph to help her gather evidence ande up with aprehensive way to get Bridge out of the entertainment industry. Violet nodded hard. She was very grateful to Lottie, but she was too clumsy and shy to express it. At first, she was a little embarrassed, but gradually, she rxed a lot. The main reason was that Lottie didnt give her any pressure. Her calm and easy-going attitude gradually made her rxed. Violet had been enduring the pain in her heart for the past few days. Now that she had said all her worries and cried to vent her anger, she looked very tired. She took the initiative to chat with Lottie for more than half an hour and she felt sleepy. Seeing Violet like this, Lottie decided to let her rest early while she went to the bed and secretly used her watch to contact Ralph. At that moment, the Chapman familys house was busy. There were many people sitting in the living room. They were Connie, Sean, Richeal, York, Alfred, and his agent and assistant All the relevant people were present. In addition to them, Ralph was also dressed in formal clothes and three serious-looking children. They were having a meeting with the big screen in the living room. Today, Bridges behavior had thoroughly angered Ralph. The calmer he appeared in front of Lottie, the more frenzied he was actually. Bridge dared to hurt Lottie. In this case, he had to pay the price for provoking him! Today, he gathered everyone together to discuss how to deal with Bridge so that he would have no chance to start over! Sean, how is the evidence I asked you to collect? Sean immediately turned on theputer and connected the screen to the big screen. This is the list of people I found ording to your instructions. Sean pulled a list to the table and then opened it. A long form appeared in front of everyone. York couldnt help but look at the number in front of the form. 57? Who are they? Sean nced at the surprised York and replied expressionlessly, Fifty-seven women. ording to the iplete statistics, Bridge has had a rtionship with 57 women in the past year. 19 of them volunteered, and the rest are all Bridges fans and some female stars who are inferior to him. They are victims. After Sean finished speaking, everyone present was shocked. Connie hurriedly covered Stes ears, not wanting the children to hear these dirty things. Unfortunately, she only had two hands and could not cover their ears at the same time. Seeing this, Alfred quickly signaled to his agent and assistant, so the ears of the three children were temporarily covered. York couldnt help but sigh. He actually had a rtionship with so many women within a year? Richeal rolled her eyes at York and suddenly kicked him. Hes not like you. You only dare to pretend to be a yboy on the Inte. York was speechless. How could this involve him? He had no choice but to defend himself. That can only mean that Im purer than Bridge. Im afraid that Bridge doesnt have the sexual capacity, so he has to prove himself in this way. Richeal sneered, obviously very disdainful of Yorks exnation. That only means you havent grown up yet. You Yorks face turned red, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. He was a little unconvinced. All right. Ralph interrupted their argument. He didnte here to listen to their flirting, but to deal with the matter. Ralph nodded at Sean and said, Go on. Sean cleared his voice and continued, Bridge slept with so many people, but no one reported it. Most of the people were dealt by him with money, and some of them suffered all kinds of misfortune. Their current situation is very difficult. Connie gnashed her teeth in hatred. This scum! Why didnt no one expose him? Its not that no one tried to expose it, but the result was not good. After saying that, Sean pressed the remote control. The form on the screen turned and a half-body photo of a beautiful woman appeared. Connie immediately sat up straight. Helen Lena? I know her. Didnt she jump off the building because of depressionst year? Connie wanted to ask what rtionship Helen had with Bridge, but she heard Alfred sneering across from her. The depression is just an excuse for thepany to deceive fans to guide public opinion. We still dont know the real cause of her death. Connie felt a chill on her back. Sean sighed and nodded slightly at Alfred, Mr. Barton is right. ording to our investigation, the cause of Helens death is very likely directly rted to Bridge, because someone heard that Bridge threatened other female stars with Helens example and asked them to obey him. The scene was quiet. Everyone looked at Sean, waiting for him to continue. In addition to Helen, there are also two fans of Bridge whomitted suicide. One of them swallowed arge number of sleeping pills and was sent to the hospital. The rescue was ineffective and died; the other cut the artery in the bathtub and was discovered by her roommate halfway. She was sent to the hospital for rescue, as a result, she had mental problems and was receiving treatment in the psychiatric hospital. Sean showed the information of the two fans to everyone, and the scene was silent. Just as the atmosphere had reached its peak, Elijahsmunication device suddenly rang. Chapter 499 This Is a Good Man. Learn from Him! It was Lottie who had a call. Elijah didnt seem to have any expression on his face, but he became excited in an instant. He removed Connies hand from his ears and said to Ralph, Its Mommy. This time, Ralph did not listen to what Sean said. Instead, he walked quickly to Elijahs side. Hurry up and pick it up. Elijah answered the call. Elijah, are you sleeping? Lotties voice was very low. One was afraid of disturbing Violet, who had fallen asleep, while the other was afraid of disturbing Fabian sleeping with Elijah. No. Mommy, we havent slept yet! Stes crisp voice came from the other end. Ste? Are you there too? Not just that, Mommy. Everyone else is here except us. Everyone? Lottie was confused. Whos holding a big party at my house in the middle of the night? Or? Ralph simply took themunication device from Elijahs hand and roughly exined the situation here. It was only then that Lottie understood. Im sorry that youre still worried about me since its sote. Ill treat you to dinner when I have a rest! Connie heard her sleepy voice, but her tone was still rxed. Obviously, she was not sad about Bridge at all. But even so, she was still very worried about Lottie. Lottie, are you alright? How dare that scumbag Bridge have evil intentions towards you? Are you alright? Lottieughed from the other end. No. He cant hurt me. She would not let herself fall into such a dilemma. Perhaps it was in the past, but it was because she was young and did not understand that Luke and Isobel had deceived her. The current her was no longer the ignorant and foolish Lottie of the past. She was now Mr. chapmans wife-Mrs. Chapman! With her husbands love and three childrens protection, she was not afraid of anyone now! Hearing her arrogant and proud words, everyone presentughed. Even Ralph, who had been gloomy, had a faint smile in his eyes. Yes, youre the best. Connie couldnt helpughing. Lottie yawned over there and then asked, What have you discussed when you were having a meeting at my house sote at night? At first, she wanted to take this opportunity to discuss Helens matter with Ralph and y the woman with her husband. But now that so many people were here, she would be shy. She might as well discuss the matter first. Ralph could hear the tiredness in her voice. Ralph frowned slightly. If youre tired, you should rest early. If we have a n, Ill inform you then. He really cared about Lottie very much. He even wanted to pick her up directly from the programs site. He really didnt want Lottie to continue participating in that variety show. Wasnt it better to let her participate in the show instead of making a movie? The main reason was that their program was in a closed condition, so that he had no chance at all and had to endure the pain of separation from a long distance. Ralph had never been wronged like this. He had regretted it countless times. He wanted to take her back several times, but he couldnt say it every time. Im a little tired, but it doesnt matter. Although Lotties voice was a little lower, there was even a hint of coquetry in her tone. In the face of other friends, Lottie could still pretend to be calm, but when she heard Ralphs worried tone, she couldnt help wanting to tell her everything. Ralph was worried about her very much. Everyone could see his dilemma. Well, go to sleep first. Ralph said decisively. Now that he wasnt by Lotties side, the only thing he could do was to let her rest early. As for the other problems, he would deal with them. Lottie didnt reply for a long time. Ralph was a little flustered. Wasnt his wife angry? He was afraid that Lottie would get angry, but at the same time, he cared about her body. So Ralph didnt care what other people present thought. He softened his voice and said, Listen to me and dont let me us worry, okay? Other than the three children who were already used to this scene, everyone else looked at Ralph in surprise. How could Ralph, who had always been calm and decisive, have such a gentle time to treat a person? Connie and Richeal were both envious. Seeing this scene, Alfred had mixed feelings. Back then, he had been particrly persistent in trying to snatch Lottie back from Ralphs side. Although he no longer had this idea now, he had always been unwilling to admit that he had lost to Ralph. This was not out of jealousy, but the dignity of a man. But now that he saw Ralphs attitude, he had to admit it when he thought Lottie and Ralph had experienced a lot of things but had always believed in each other. There was a reason why Lottie had chosen Ralph. Connie was also looking at Alfred. At this moment, seeing his thoughtful expression, she could not help frowning slightly. Alfred, did he have any bad ideas again? Meanwhile, Richeal was even more direct as she kicked at York. See? This is a good man. Learn from him! York was speechless. Ralph didnt care about the others present. When he heard that Lottie wasnt willing to rest, he simply said, Ill go to your ce tomorrow to care about you. Is that okay? Anyway, he was an investor of the show group. If he went to see the shooting progress of the show, others would not gossip, would they? Lottie was very happy with Ralphs concern for her. She was no longer so sleepy now. You dont have to. She rejected Ralphs proposal. The day after tomorrow, we will start the first public performance. When youe at that time, you will have an excuse. Besides, they had to continue rehearsal tomorrow, so she didnt have so much time to apany Ralph. She was fine, but this would waste Jessicas and Natalias time. Ralph had already expected her refusal. Anyway, it wasnt the first time that Lottie had rejected him to visit her. He had no choice. Fortunately, Lottie knew what to do and took the initiative to say, Ill go rest immediately after I finish telling you what happened here! Ralph was obviously in a bad mood, but he didnt show it in front of Lottie.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He said with a gloomy face, Then tell me. Therefore, Lottie told Ralph and the others what Violet had told her tonight. When she finished speaking, the living room was silent. Everyone was shocked by Helens experience. So, Helen was hurt by Bridge. Ralphs voice was cold. Bridge, the murderer, must be punished by thew! Chapter 500 Waiting for Bridge’s Punishment Unconsciously, it was almost dawn. Does Violet have any evidence about Helens death? Ralph asked Lottie. I havent asked in detail. Violet was too excited today and fell asleep after crying. I want to have a good chat with her after the public performance. In order to make Bridge have no chance to start over again, they had to make a good n. Ralph said, Alright, I understand the situation. We will continue to search for clues. We will definitely not let the real murderer off. Yes, I believe you. Ralph was in a much better mood. Then, he gently said, You should go to bed now. She didnt know how many yawns she had made. Although she didnt want to end the call, she still agreed obediently for the sake of the future. Then Ill take a rest first. Dont worry. Ill protect myself here. If anything happens, Ill contact you all at any time. Dont worry about me. Although they were in a long distance, Lottie and Ralphs minds were always connected. She knew that Ralph was worried and missing her, so she tried her best to make him feel relieved. Ralphs irritable mood was calmed down, and his eyes became more and more gentle. Okay. Then Ill hang up the phone first. Good night, everyone. Babies, you should go to bed early too! You dont have to worry about the adults. Before she hung up, she didnt forget to care about the three children. However, three children did not know how to respond to her words. Okay, Mommy. Got it, Mommy! Mommy, good night! The three children immediately responded loudly. Lottie then said I love you to her watch before hanging up. This phone callsted for more than half an hour. If Ralph hadnt been urging her, she wouldnt have hung up. However, everyone could see that the gloom on Ralphs face had eased a lot after he heard Lotties voice. His mood was not as irritable as before. Elijah, take your little brother and sister back to sleep. As soon as he hung up the phone, Ralph gave orders to the children. Fabian looked at Ralph and said, Daddy, its still early. They had just said that tofort her mommy. They could still stay upte! Especially after knowing so many secrets, they really hated Bridge! If they could get rid of this man earlier, Mommy would be able to shoot the show smoothly. Ralph did not want to exin to him. Its your moms advice. Fabian wanted to continue fighting, but Elijah covered his mouth with his hand. Lets go back and rest now. After saying that, the servants who were guarding the house came forward and wanted to take them back to rest. When they went upstairs, Ralph added, Dont try to eavesdrop in the room. I will make all your detectaphones ineffective. Elijah had no idea. He was a little depressed, but in the end, he did not resist and nodded in agreement. For the sake of Mommy, hed better be obedient. However, this didnt mean that he admitted defeat. When he learned all of Daddys skills in the future, he would see what other methods Daddy could use to pin him down! Elijah secretly made up his mind and brought his brother and sister back to rest. After the children left, the rest of the adults speak frankly. Ralph asked the servants to make some midnight snacks. When everyone recovered a little, he asked Sean to continue. He had mentioned that there were two fans who had the same experience as Helen. One had taken sleeping pills tomit suicide, and the other had failed to cut the pulse tomit suicide. After being rescued, she had be a lunatic and was still receiving treatment in the psychiatric hospital. The fan whomitted suicide by consuming sleeping pills was originally not in Rexwell. After the fan made such a scene, her parents felt that she had embarrassed their family. Not only did they not fight for her like Helens parents, but they even moved home to settle this matter. Sean continued to introduce, I asked someone to check, but only got a rough address. It may take some time to find out where the family lives. Ralph was in a bad mood. There is no need. A family that did not even care about their daughters death was selfish. Even if Ralph found them to testify, they would probably be greedy for money. In the face of these interests, if these peoples wills were not firm enough, they would easily change their minds. Perhaps, they would turn the facts upside down. It was not worth asking them to testify. Sean also thought so, so he decided to introduce the fan in the bem. This fans name is Joy. Shes only 18 years old this year. Shes a top student at a famous university. Her family background is not bad. She could have had a good future. Unfortunately, she met a beast.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Richeal quickly got to the point. Eighteen this year? When she had sex with Bridge, wasnt she still a minor? In the silent eyes of the crowd, Sean nodded with great pain. She was only 18 years old this September. When she was tricked away by Bridge, she was still underage. Connie was so angry that her face turned pale. She mmed the table and said, Beast! Bridge didnt even let go of the youth! Bridges evil deeds were absolutely infuriating! Richeal and York had originallye to support Lottie, but they knew that with Ralph around, they didnt do anything. But they hadnt expected to hear such a shocking truth. They hated Bridge so much. Richeal became serious and even pressed her fingers. Such a man doesnt deserve to live, so let me kill him directly. Let her kill him to eliminate her anger and hatred. Everyone could hear the strong murderous intent in Richeals words. Connie immediately looked at Richeal in awe. She didnt expect she has such a character. York rolled his eyes at Richeal speechlessly. Dont always think about using violence, okay? If killing him directly can solve the problem, we dont have to be called herete at night for a meeting. Ralph nced at York. He didnt expect him to be so rational. Ralph did have the ability to deal with Bridge secretly, but he didnt think it was a good idea. It was not enough. Bridge had to atone for what he had done before he died. Those poor women, who had been deceived by him and even ruined their whole lives, and those young girls who had a bright future but were forced to die, were still waiting for the fair treatment and Bridge to be punished by thew. Chapter 501 His Fans’ Hearts Were Almost Broken Lets find someone to investigate the clues about Joy and find a way tomunicate with her. Other than Helen and Joy, we should not give up on the other victims. Lets secretly contact those victims and see if they are willing to testify against Bridges crime. In short, we should not give up evidence and clues. Richeal thought for a moment and said directly, Leave it to me. Ill investigate Joy. Since Richeal was adopted by Jerry Bell, she had learned a lot of skills and even got a medical license. Perhaps Richeal could find a way to sneak into the psychiatric hospital and then find a way to get close to Joy. Since Joy hadmitted suicide, Bridge would definitely send someone to monitor her every move. If someone else went to investigate, they might alert Bridge. Richeal hadnt shown up in public before, so it was best for her to investigate these now. Ralph nodded decisively. He looked at Richeal solemnly and said, Then Ill have to trouble you with this matter. Richeal waved her hand. Speaking of which, Lottie is also my nominal sister. Of course, I will help her. Its not a big deal. Richeal was adopted by Jerry, and Lottie was a biological daughter of him. It was not wrong to say that they were sisters. Although Lottie had not agreed to go back and inherit the Bellss family property after they had acknowledged each other, Lottie still had to admit that she had a good rtionship with her father. Ralph nodded gently. Hearing Richeals words, Connie immediately raised her hand and said, Ill investigate Helen. There must be many people who know the inside story about what happened back then. Connie now had a lot of contacts, and because she had been a folk actor and had worked in the Filming Town before, she had many ways to get the news, and it was not easy for Bridges subordinates to find out. Ralph was a little surprised. Although he had not underestimated Connies ability, he did not expect that Connie could use her connections to the extreme so that she could have connections with people of all walks of life. Alfred was worried that Connie would be in danger, so he took the initiative to say, How many people can you know? Let me send someone to investigate. Connie was unhappy. Are you looking down on me? Although the status of Alfred was high, the audience actors had the convenience of small characters. It was more convenient to ask about the news through the group actors who circted around the crew. At least, Connie knew a lot of gossip before, which was told by the group actors of the crew. It was still very realistic. Seeing Connies bad expression, Alfred realized that he had said something wrong. He wanted to apologize, but he was stubborn. As a result, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Ralph saw that Alfred wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. He found it a little funny. After all, Alfred used to make Ralph angry. Anyway, Alfred was his cousin. In the end, Ralph took the initiative to help him out. Connie will take care of this. Alfred, I have something else to let you handle with. Alfred looked up at Ralph. He had not been very happy to be ordered by Ralph, but when he saw Ralphs eyes, he could not say anything. After all, Ralph was the sessor of the Bartons, the future master of the Bartons. Alfred had also received instructions from many elders in his family that he should not go against Ralph. When necessary, Alfred would do his best to help Ralph. Ralph was Alfreds distant cousin and the biological father of Alfreds adopted daughter. Ralphs wife, Lottie, was Connies best friend.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. It was hard for Alfred to refuse both public and private affairs. What? Alfred asked listlessly. Ralph did not say anything. He just looked at Alfred and smiled meaningfully. Seeing that everyone had epted the task, but York Lee had nothing to do, he hurriedly asked, What about me? What can I do? Richeal rolled her eyes. You didnt take the initiative to look for trouble, and you only realized it now? York Lee felt very wronged. For some reason, recently, Richeal had always retorted against him. In her eyes, it seemed that everything he did was wrong. This made York Lee feel helpless and a little flustered. It was gettingte, and Ralph didnt want to listen to them arguing anymore. So Ralph simply handed out the task. You and Sean Hond go to investigate the rest of the victims together. If there is anyone else who is willing to use Bridge of his crime, find them out and settle them down. York Lee was good at verifying, so he nodded without thinking. After the task was assigned, Ralph did not care about their affairs anymore. It did not matter whether they stayed in the guest room or left. Ralph went to the study himself. Since Ralph had arranged tasks for the others, he would not be idle. At present, there was something urgent that Ralph needed to do. Ralphs study was almost bright all night. The next day. Someone posted an anonymous video of Bridge shouting for help in the manor. He was injured and his clothes were covered with blood. After all, Bridge was the most famous star nowadays. No matter what Bridge did, he would make the headlines online. Even if he sneezed, his fans could insult and question Bridges managementpany because they loved him. This time, when the fans saw that their idol, Bridge, was injured so badly and was in such a sorry state, bleeding all over the ground, their hearts ached. At eight or nine oclock in the morning, when everyone just got up, such words as Bridge called for help, Bridge was cut and injured, and My heart ached for Bridge were posted on the trending search list, quickly upying the top three of the search list on Twitter. Bridges fans were very active. Although he only had more than 30 million followers on Twitter, which was far less than those old first-ss stars in the entertainment circle, these young fans were very persistent. As a result, the Inte was in an uproar. Many fans sent messages to Bridgespany official ount crazily to inquire about his current situation. At the same time, the fans also scolded his agent and assistant for being ipetent and failed to protect Bridge. After the fans took revenge, they remembered that Bridgestest schedule was only recorded in Treasure 101. This variety show was very popr, but it was indeed unlucky. Previously, the show dismissed that stupid mentor, Yoyo. Now, Bridge was injured again. The fans all thought that Bridge was injured in the show, so they immediately sent a private message to the show asking it to give them an exnation. The fans were in high spirits, as if the program group was their biggest enemy. In addition to increasing the topic on the Inte, privately sending messages and abuse, many well-informed fans even found the directors private phone number and asked about Bridges situation. Before the director could exin, they scolded the director immediately. The director was so desperate that he even wanted to cry. What was even more frightening was that at about ten oclock in the morning, Bridges fan group automatically organized more than 200 people to show off at the gate of the manor where the show was recorded, and they shouted abuse at the inside. This situation attracted a lot of media toe to take photos and live broadcast, which made the program group suffer a lot. Chapter 502 Fans Just Want to Make the show be in Chaos This time, the matter was more serious than the previous two times. Yoyo was considered a senior in the entertainment industry, but unfortunately, she was not popr. Although Yoyo was famous, she did not have many loyal fans. Therefore, when Lottie and Yoyo had a conflictst time, most of the ordinaryizens did not say a word and would not deliberately target her. Rose was just a neer who hadnt made her debut yet. There were indeed quite a few fans on her ount, but most of them were attracted by her beauty and the fake fans she had bought for herself. Naturally, those people wouldnt risk their lives to protect Rose. In addition, Mr. Chapman was decisive and quick-witted. Before those fans grew up, the matter had been solved neatly. It didnt bring too much of an impact to the program group, Lottie, and the others.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g But Bridge was different. He was a top celebrity, and he had fans who could sacrifice themselves for him, and most of his fans had been trained. If it was really serious, the director group could not control the situation. Director! What should we do now? The assistant director was so anxious. Just now, the assistant director went to the gate of the manor and saw that it was surrounded by fans. The security guards were thrown rotten eggs and mineral water bottles, and some security guards were even injured. Although the manor was veryrge and it was under closed management, it was impossible for them not to contact the outside world. Not to mention anything else, tomorrow was the first public performance. At that time, the audience and judges woulde to watch the performance. If the fans could not calm down, the show would not continue! The director was also anxious. He had been pulling his hair since just now, and his already high hairline was even more obvious. What can I do? Didnt we agree to block the news? Who leaked those videos? Yesterday, the director arranged someone to deal with the aftermath, and also asked someone to deal with the surveince video and the relevant cameras. Under normal circumstances, the video would not be leaked! The director still thought that as long as Bridge had no video evidence, the show would have other ways to deal with him, even if Bridge went out to speak ill of the program group. But now it seemed that before the program group could respond, the fans had rushed over angrily. What? We dont know either! The camera has been handled. The video on the Inte today is obviously taken by a mobile phone. Someone must have secretly taken it yesterday! However, all the contestants would confiscate their mobile phones, and none of them dared to take phones out in front of the director. The only possibility was that the mentors and their teams could secretly take photos of them. The director and the assistant director both thought of this. The two looked at each other and the director asked, Besides Bridge, was Lorry there among the mentors at the scene yesterday? Did she ask someone to secretly take photos and post a video? The assistant director shook his head. No. Lorry was not stupid. Why would she do such a tiring thing that would not benefit her? Even if Lorry really hated Bridge, she would not take revenge in such a childish way. Who was that? Bridge? Just then, Bridges agent came looking for him. Director, I have something to discuss with you. Although it was a discussion, the agents tone was not good, with a disrespectful and contemptuous attitude. Our Mr. Joshua was injured in the program group. You should be responsible, right? I hope that the program group will send Mr. Joshua to the hospital to have a physical examination now, and then exin everything to calm down the fans anger. The director frowned. Didnt we prepare a medical team for the teachers and contestants? Ever since the incident with Rose, the director had realized how stupid it was to send the contestants to the hospital for treatment. After leaving the manor, the contestants would not be controlled by the program group and would also give other media opportunities to create news. Therefore, after Roses disappearance from the hospital, the program group had hired a very luxurious medical team at a high price. The doctors were all experts in the field, and they had even brought along many professional medical equipment. Bridges arm had just been cut off. The wound was not small, but it was only a superficial wound. Bridges wound had been treatedst night. The doctor said that ording to the method, he could recover in half a month, not even leaving a scar. The agent sneered and said, Can we rely on your medical team? Mr. Joshuas hands have been insured. If something goes wrong, it will be a loss of 30 million yuan. Can the program group afford it? The director and the assistant director swallowed at the same time. The first thing the agent said was 30 million yuan, and his tone was quite vicious. Besides, yesterdays situation was so dangerous. Except for the physical trauma, who knows if it will bring psychological trauma to Mr. Joshua? Its not like you dont know how hard it is to be an artist these days. You will always be chased and scolded by anti-fans. Every move is easily depressed under the monitor of the camera. Didnt the actress named Helen jump off the building andmit suicide because of the severe depressionst year? If anything really happens to Mr. Joshua, your program group wont have a good time! Bridges agent was getting more and more arrogant. Bridges agent said a lot and tried to get the director to agree to let Bridge go out. If Bridge walked out of the manor, he could continue to be pitiful in front of his fans, or simply said that he was going to quit the recording, the program group could do nothing to him. It had been a long time since Bridge had suffered such a big loss. The more he thought about what had happenedst night, the more embarrassed he felt. He couldnt bear it at all! He didnt want to think about how to deal with Lottie now. He just wanted the show to be a mess. It would be best if the show stopped broadcasting. This damn variety show didnt need to exist at all. Didnt Lottie and Natalia want to take this opportunity to increase their poprity? Then he might as well disrupt everything so that they would never be able to fulfill their wishes! It was said that Ralph also invested in the show. If the show was ruined, Ralph would suffer a great loss. Then treat it as a small lesson from Bridge! When the director was in a dilemma, he saw Lottie walking toward him with Violet and the others. Violets face was pale. She red at Bridges agent as if she wanted to kill him. They all heard what the agent had just said. Violet had never expected that her sisters death could be used as an excuse to threaten others. Bridges agent clearly knew how her sister died. It was not a damn depression at all. However, the agent was not guilty at all. On the contrary, he was very proud, which made Violet extremely angry. If it hadnt been for Lottie stopping her, Violet would have gone forward and torn his mouth apart! Why are you here? The directors face did not look good. Is there another conflict? He still didnt know that Lottie and Violet had reconciled. When he saw theming over in a fierce manner, he thought that there was something important to deal with. Seeing that the first public show was about to begin, and that the matter here had not been settled, he would not be able to bear it if anything happened to Lottie again! Chapter 503 He Just looks Perfect on the Surface Lottie didnt answer the directors question. Instead, she looked at Bridges manager with a smile. Bridges agent seemed to be a distant rtive of him, whose name was Yale Joshua. Yales figure was thin, and his facial features were extremely ordinary. Below his eyes were dark circles that could not be hidden all year round. At first nce, he was in a bad mood. We didnt know if it was because he enjoyed himself too much, he looked very weak. Perhaps Lottie could smash him to death with a single punch. Mr. Joshuas agent is also here. Thats perfect. It saved me a lot of trouble. Lottie was still smiling, but there wasnt the slightest hint of a smile in her eyes. She looked at Yale with an unusually cold expression.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Those who were familiar with Lottie, such as Natalia, all knew that she was angry now. The moment Yale saw Lottie, the expression on his face twisted. Yale had already learned about what had happenedst night from Bridge, so he naturally didnt have a good impression of her. He even thought of several ways to punish her. After all, she had made Bridge suffer such a big loss. Bridges good reputation in the program group had been ruined by Lottie. Bridge was feeling humiliated, but Lottie was still so calm. How could Yale feel good? Why are you looking for me? Yales tone was high and mighty, as if speaking to Lottie was his charity. Natalia frowned when she heard that. She wanted to say something but was stopped by Lottie. Im not looking for you. Im looking for Mr. Joshua. Yesterday, his nder on me had hurt me a lot. It not only damaged my reputation, but also my little heart. Yale was speechless. When will Mr. Joshua be willing to apologize to me andpensate for the injuries and losses I have suffered? Yale looked ferocious and said fiercely, Dont talk nonsense! Why should Bridge apologize to you? Really dont want to apologize? Lottie lowered her eyes. There were so many people who saw it with their own eyes yesterday. Mr. Joshua cut himself up like crazy and even wanted to pour dirty water on me! He ndered me for using force on him. After his lie was seen through, many people saw how he fled! After saying that, Lottie winked at the director. Director, you should have held back those shots yesterday, right? The director immediately understood what she meant. He also added, I kept the video. Many people saw it at that time, and I saw it with my own eyes. Lottie nodded with satisfaction and said, I heard from the staff just now that the gate of the manor seemed to be blocked by Mr. Joshuas fans. It seems that there is some misunderstanding about the program group. Director, whats going on? The director was a reasonable person. He immediately exined the whole thing, and even told the manager that Bridge was going to be taken to the hospital for examination. The director looked embarrassed. Its not that we dont want Mr. Joshua to go out, but the fans are angry now. If Mr. Joshua is injured, those irrational fans dont know what they will do. We are also considering everyones safety. I hope Mr. Joshua can understand. The director didnt want things to reach an irreparable point. The show had gone through too many twists and turns. The director only hoped to get through the storm and make the show online safely to win the ratings. Even if it was for the sake of the directors fewer and fewer hair. But Bridge would never let him get what he wanted. Yale sneered and said, Mr. Joshua recorded other programs smoothly. How could he get hurt when he was here? He wanted to check his body andfort his fans at the same time. Isnt that okay? Why do you need Mr. Joshuas understanding? The director had nothing to say. Mr. Joshua hasnt been out for long, has he? Is he really that perfect in the eyes of his fans and the public? Yale frowned when he heard that. What do you mean? I mean, Mr. Joshua is 24 years old this year. Hes grown up to be so old. Has he really done anything bad? He may not look so perfect on the surface. Yales expression was ugly. He could hear the hidden meaning behind Lotties words. The public image that Bridge had deliberately created was indeed perfect. Everyone thought that he had a good character, so Yale wasnt afraid of Lotties threat just now. He felt that no one would believe that Lottie had said that Bridge had directed himself to frame her. Even if there was a video as evidence, Bridge could deny that it was too dark at night to see who cut him. Anyway, Bridge was injured now, and he was the victim! Not only did the program team not look for people who hurt Bridge, but they also helped Lottie deal with Bridge, the victim. They would definitely be scolded by the public. At that time, Lottie and the program team would not have a good time. But Lottie had just mentioned what had happened before Bridges debut. Bridge had not made any mistakes since he entered the entertainment industry, but he had a bad temper and it was hard to hide it. Therefore, Lottie guessed that Bridge must have been vicious since he was a child, so after entering the entertainment industry, he didnt know how to restrain himself. Although thepany had spent a lot of effort to hide Bridges past experiences when he made his debut. But if they wanted to investigate, they could find some clues. As long as Lottie made all the bad things that Bridge had done public, and then used Bridge of his false trick in order to make his fans feel sorry and bring benefits to himself, then Bridges reputation would bepletely ruined! Once Bridges public image copsed, those who had bribed him with money mighte out to expose his past. By then, Bridges future would be ruined! After thinking through all this, Yale was so angry that his chest heaved. He hadnt expected a low-ss woman like Lottie to have such a scheming n. Fortunately, Bridge did not follow them. Otherwise, he would have done something irreversible on impulse! In the face of Yales vicious gaze, Lottie wasnt afraid at all. She even smiled at him. Mr. Yale, I think its better for Mr. Joshua toe over and apologize to me in person. By the way, Ill make it clear on Twitter and evacuate the fans at the door. Its good for everyone. What about you? Yale was speechless. He squeezed out a stiff smile and said in a sinister tone, It has nothing to do with Mr. Joshua that I came to see the director. I will consider your words. Mr. Joshua doesnt want to make trouble for everyone. He is still not feeling well now. Yale was no fool to be Bridges assistant. Yale deliberately said this in front of the director in order to take all the me for what he had said just now to give Bridge a good impression. The director chimed in, Is Bridge still not feeling well? Ill ask the doctor to see him again. Yale didnt refuse this time. He snorted and left. After he left, the director took a deep breath, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and looked at Lottie gratefully. Lottie, thank you. Chapter 504 That’s Mrs. Chapman who was not lack of money! The director saw Yales actions clearly. The video of Bridge being cut and injured on the Inte was probably leaked by Bridge. The fans at the gate of the manor were probably organized by the staff of his studio. He used his fans to guide the public opinion, force the program group topromise, and also earn some poprity and sympathy for Bridge. In this way, he did not have to be responsible for yesterdays ident. Moreover, fans would not care about the truth. At that time, Bridge would be the real victim! It could be said that Bridges scheme was very clever. If it hadnt been for Lotties help just now, the program team might havepromised with Bridge. The director could not predict what would happen after thepromise. The only thing he could confirm was that the program group must have been wronged. However, Lottie waved her hand. She had just used a little trick of words to fool Yale away. When Yale cleaned up all the bad things that Bridge had done, they would have nothing to worry about. Even if Bridge came out to apologize under pressure and rify it, Bridge could shirk the responsibility in the future. At that time, he would be the victim of the director group and Lotties persecution. Fans andizens would only feel more sorry for Bridge, and the program group and Lottie would be his stepping stones. Lottie said seriously, Director, Bridge has evil intentions and doesnt have a good reputation in the entertainment industry. Why dont you terminate your contract with him? Why are you still praising him like this?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The director smiled bitterly and said, I dont want to either, but Bridge is indeed a top idol now. Bridge could guarantee the ratings of the show. In particr, in todays entertainment industry, who else in the variety show could be more popr than Bridge? Besides, few people in the entertainment industry were clean. As long as Bridges deeds were not exposed, he would be a good person in the eyes of his fans and the public. No one would dare to offend a pure super star. However, Lottie shook her head. Director, you shouldnt only look at the current interests. ording to Bridges arrogant way of doing things, he will definitely have retribution in the future. At that time, if the whole program goes offline because of him, the loss will be too great. The director said, Really? But isnt he fine now? The director had also heard of Bridges bad deeds. It was said that Bridge had a bigger backer, but he had never shown it. As long as his backer did not fall, the possibility of Bridge identally stepping off the stage was very low. The director had never thought that his variety show could continue to be popr. As long as he became a popr variety show in the past two years, he would be satisfied if he could make a lot of money. As for whether variety show would go offline or not, he didnt care. However, Lottie smiled. The reason why he was not expelled from the entertainment industry is that he hasnt met me yet. The director suddenly raised his head and looked at Lottie in surprise. To tell you the truth, director, I advise you to think about recing Bridge as soon as possible. Lottie smiled mysteriously. Otherwise, it would be toote to regret. The director was speechless. After reminding of the director, Lottie didnt say much. After all, there were so many people in the program group. Who knew which sentence would spread to Bridge? It was certain that Lottie was going to deal with Bridge, so she wasnt afraid that he would know. But no one else could figure out her specific n. The director was very annoyed, so he wanted to grab his hair again. But the contract has been signed. Its not easy to change people now. Lottie blinked and looked at the director with a smile. Dont worry, that opportunity wille soon. As long as the first public performance could be carried out smoothly, when the director and Ralph met, she believed that Mr. Chapman would give him a way out. Lottie trusted her husband very much. Ralph must have been fully prepared and was waiting for Bridge to take the initiative to step into the trap. Besides, Mr. Chapman was rich and powerful, and Ralph had strong love for Lottie. Mr. Chapman would never let Bridge off since Bridge had dared to bully Lottie. Lottie couldnt help butugh when she thought of Ralphs possessiveness towards her and the stubborn expression on his face when he was obviously jealous. When the director turned around and saw her bright smile, he felt inexplicably full. By the way, director, I came here today because I have something to tell you. It was only after Natalia had bumped her arm into Lottie that she came to her senses and awkwardly brought up a serious matter with the director. Lottie helped the director solve a big problem. The director was in a good mood now, so he asked, Whats the matter? Violet wont change her team. The director paused and looked at Violet in disbelief. Are you sure you dont want to change your team? Just now, he had felt a little strange. Lottie hade looking for him. Not only had she brought Natalia and Jessica with her, but she had also brought Violet here. Didnt the two of them say that they were in a deadlock? Lottie nced at Violet with a smile. Violet clenched her fists and took a step forward with difficulty. Im sorry, director. I was too willful before and brought trouble to the crew. Im really sorry. She apologized sincerely and took all the me on herself. She didnt exin too much. The director immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, Youve done so many things, and now you just said sorry for youve done for? Violet, youre too irresponsible! Violet lowered her head and listened to her guiltily. As a result, it was Lottie who protected Violet and exined for her, Its not all her fault. Theres something wrong with me, which caused a misunderstanding between us. After what happenedst night, Violet came tofort me. After we talked about it, we found that there was a misunderstanding, and now its solved. Lottie rolled her eyes and looked at the director. Im really sorry to bring trouble to the program group. How about this, after the public performance is over, Ill invite all the staff of the program group to go abroad for a weeks vacation. Ill be in charge of returning and forth flight tickets and eating and lodging. What do you think? The crowd burst into an uproar. Lottie paid the bill, and shes a member of the entire program group. This is really generous! Ordinary people didnt have such courage. Lottie was indeed Mrs. Chapman. She was indeed rich! The director was also very tempted, but he was still rational and refused on the spot. After the public performance, you only have two days off to rx. How can you have time to travel abroad? How about at the end of the variety show? No need. The director said solemnly, If this gets out, everyone will think that you are buying us off. Can our show continue? Lottie felt a little regretful, because she had heard that Mr. Chapman had recently been on a vacation ind, and was currently improving and testing. This time, the opportunity to increase the traffic and make money for her husband was in vain. Lottie could only say, Director, youre the most thoughtful. The director snorted. He looked at Violet and said, Since the change of team this time has little impact, forget it. If you dare to cause trouble next time, dont me me for falling out with you. At that time, I will fire you directly. Dont cry at me then. Violet heaved a sigh of relief and said sincerely, No, no. Thank you for your forgiveness, director. Im willing to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. Chapter 505 Violet, Welcome Back to the Team Violet was very pleased to leave the directors side. Natalia and Jessica stared at Violet warily. They did not believe that Violet would suddenly be better. Natalia even pulled Lottie aside and asked in a low voice, Why do you still believe what Violet said? Arent you afraid that she will stab you again from behind? After all, Violet had changed her team back then, but she didnt give them any chance to save her. She could understand Natalias worries, but she still patted her hand. Dont worry. I promise that Violet is on our side. Are you kidding me or are you serious? Isnt she on Bridges side? She had clearly told them yesterday that Bridge had something on Violet. Natalia didnt understand why Lottie trusted Violet today. Before she could say anything, Violet, who was behind her, took the initiative to say, Im sorry. Natalia and Jessica were stunned and turned to look at Violet. Violets face was full of guilt, and all her arrogance and indifference had disappeared. Looking at her like this, she felt that Violet was a little pitiful. Natalia immediately trembled. Forget it, Violet was obviously a person who was hard to approach and had no expression on her face! Lottie grabbed Natalias hand with a smile on her face, but her tone was very serious. Ill exin this to youter, but I promise that Violet is not a bad person, and she is not deliberately targeting me. She looked at Jessica again and said with a smile, Give her another chance, okay? Jessica frowned. She didnt quite understand. However, after thinking about it, Natalia nodded gently. Well, you have your own reasons for doing things. Although she said so, she couldnt let Violet off the hook all of a sudden. Since Lottie trusted Violet so much, she could only watch from the side. She turned to look at Violet and reached out to her. Violet, wee back to the group. Violet was stunned and subconsciously looked at Lottie. Lottie nodded encouragingly at her. Violets eyes instantly turned red. She reached out to grab Natalia. Thank you. Violets voice was very low because she almost choked with sobs. After Natalia expressed her opinion, Jessica shrugged her shoulders and walked forward, shaking hands with Violet. Jessica was more direct and asked her in English, If we ept you this time, will you suddenly betray us again? Although Jessica was speaking English, everyone present understood. Lottie wanted to exin for Violet, but she shook her head. Then Violet looked seriously into Jessicas eyes and said solemnly, No. Violet said in English, Ill promise. Jessica looked at her for 30 seconds before letting go of Violets hand. She leaned over to Natalia and whispered to her, My intuition tells me that Violet didnt lie this time. Natalia was amused by her words and asked, Then what did your intuition tell you? Jessica grinned and said, My intuition tells me that we can win the first ce tomorrow. Everyone was stunned at first, and then they reacted. Thats right. If Violet was back, they wouldnt have to work together to adapt to the new song. ording to the changes in the overall situation, they would definitely win first ce! When everyone realized what was going on, they were all excited. In addition to happiness, Natalia deliberately asked Violet, Do you want to take back the adapted version of the patent? Violet blushed at the question. She lowered her head and stammered, Im sorry. She really knew that she was wrong. It was not what she wanted to do to take back thest content. She was forced to do so. Lottie was a little helpless and patted Natalia. All right, stop teasing her. Lets take the same version as before. The group of people returned to the training room. Violet deliberately ran to the group next door and apologized seriously, saying that after a day of careful consideration, she still decided to go back. This time, she was really sorry for dying everyones time. The members of the Fast Song Group were not as unhappy as Violet thought. First of all, they didnt want to destroy the formation that had been arranged before. Secondly, it hadnt been easy for Rose to leave. They didnt want Violet toe and snatch the camera from them again. Therefore, it was good that Violet had left. Violet didnt expect things to go so smoothly. She was still in a trance when she returned to the Slow Song Group. However, after Violet returned, Lottie put the cup aside and slowly smiled. Hey, dear all, shall we review the previous dance steps? The cameraman who followed the video couldnt help shaking his hands when he saw this scene. It was just that Lotties expression just now was too lively, cute and charming, sessfully capturing the photographers heart. Natalia and Jessica also stood up, and Natalia pressed the y button. As the background music sounded, the eyes of the four changed. After a while, the four of them lined up ording to the previous formation, and then performed seriously ording to the previous division. A song was not long, about three minutes in all. However, they didnt practice this version of song-making and dance for a long time. But this time, the performance of the four people could be said to be perfect. Whether they sang or jumped, there was no w. Its even better than any of their previous practices! Even if they went on stage now, it would not be a problem. They would definitely stun everyone present! The photographers hand was very steady, but his heart was beating very fast, and his face turned red for some reason. He had a hunch that when this song was performed, the screams and cheers of the audience would definitely overturn the whole stadium! There was a burst of apuse. Hearing this, Lottie and the others looked over and found that it was Yoyo who was pping at the door. Yoyo approached with a smile and looked at the four people in the training room with her lips constantly raised. Although you didnt use the version I adapted, which made me feel a little regretful, I have to say that this is the most suitable version for you! Your performance just now could be said to be perfect. Being given such a high evaluation by a professional teacher, Lottie and the others were all very happy. At the same time, she was even more certain that not only herself, but also the other three people, including Violet, must secretly recall the previous version of the performance in their hearts. Then, they secretly reyed it countless times, so long that they became physical memories. They did not even need to work together to show the best tacit understanding to make the performance perfect.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lottie and Natalia looked at each other and then smiled. Lottie, is this the state you want? Natalia suddenly asked. The corners of Lotties lips curved slightly as she asked, What about you? Do you still think it doesnt matter if you donte to participate in the variety show? Natalia nodded with a smile. I admit that its really exciting to work hard with everyone and then trust each other and rely on each other. This will be an unforgettable memory in my life. Chapter 506 Didn’t He Know How to Treat Fans Well? While Lottie and the others were nervously training, Bridge was throwing a tantrum in his lounge. How dare Lottie threaten me! Who does she think I am? Am I someone she can deal with? Bridge roared angrily at Yale. Yale was also very helpless. Calm down and evacuate your fans first. When Ipletely suppress what you have done before, you can do whatever you want. Are you good-for-nothing? You didnt know what to do, and you even let me be threatened by that bitch Lottie!N?velDrama.Org owns this. Bridge also knew that Yale was telling the truth. If the bad things he had done before were exposed, his fans would have less trust in him. Once the bad things were revealed, he would suffer more malicious public opinion. But Bridge still couldnt swallow it, so he put all his anger on his agent. Yale was Bridges rtive and had a close rtionship with him. If anything happened to Bridge, Yale would be implicated. That was why Bridge could be so willful. Whether it was his assistant or manager, he would always beat and scold them. Yale was pped twice by Bridge, and his face was almost swollen. It was not that Yale didnt hate Bridge, but his future depended on Bridge, and Bridge knew too much about him. Unless Yale wanted to perish together with Bridge, Yale wouldnt dare to resist even if one of his legs was broken. After venting his anger on his agent, Bridge finally calmed down. So Bridge said to his agent, In order to prevent that bitch Lottie and the program group from working together to release the surveince video, you let your fans leave first. Later, I will make an exnation on the Twitter, saying that Im just reciting the lines on the Inte. By the way, Ill release the news of my next months filming. Yale frowned. But the script hasnt officially signed the contract yet. Isnt it good to release the news like this? Bridge had just received the script two days ago. The director had only said a few words to let Bridge perform the second male lead. Bridge didnt try it at all. If he was eliminated, wouldnt it be a shame? Bridge red at him and said, What the hell do you know? Im putting pressure on the director! Ive worked so hard to promote the film crew, and the crew has gained a lot of poprity for nothing. In addition, the fans will definitely be very happy after they care about me. They will leave a message to thank the director and producer. Yale still didnt understand. But what does it have to do with the pressure? Are you a fool? Bridge was helpless and speechless. Think about it. My fans are now making trouble because of my injury. What if the crew officially announce that I am not the second male lead? Yale suddenly understood. They will be very angry! Thats it. At that time, the director and producer wont be able to bear the anger of fans, and they might even me me for my injury on them. At that time, will they still dare to stop me from acting as the second male lead? Yale admired Bridges means and thought that it was not a loss. He immediately agreed happily and contacted the fans of Bridges club first. At this moment, the head of the fan group was squatting outside the show with a group of fans, holding a loudspeaker in her hand. She kept shouting slogans at the manor, telling the show group not to pretend to be dead and immediately came out to give an exnation, so that everyone could know what was going on with Bridge. Fans came early in the morning. At first, they didnt think much of it, but now it was almost noon. The sun was getting bigger and bigger, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. There was nothing to hide at the gate of the manor. The fans had been exposed to the sun outside for several hours, and they had shouted the slogan for such a long time, but now they were not in good spirits. Moreover, the fans hadnt had water to drink yet, and they didnt even have lunch. It seemed that they couldnt hold on any longer. The head of the fan group was thinking about whether to leave when Yales message came. There was only a direct sentence in his message: Take the fans away. Then there was no exnation. The head of the fan group was stunned. Now, they didnt have an exnation or thefort from their idol. What did he mean to let them go directly? Is he treating his fans like this? He asked them to put pressure on the program group, but now he let them left without any exnation. Why? The head of the fan group immediately asked, How is the situation now? Hows Mr. Joshuas injury? Have you reached an agreement with the program group? Do our fans still need to ask an exnation from the show? There are still many fans who escaped from school and skipped work. Mr. Joshua, dont you want to see everyone? Cant you evene out to say a few words? Let alone make up for the fare and lunch. However, the head of the fan group asked so many questions, but there was no response for a long time. The head of the fan group felt very ufortable now, but she still suppressed her temper, found the phone number that Yale had left her before, and called her directly. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Yales impatient voice sounded. What else do you want? The head of the fan group was shocked by Yales temper. She asked timidly, Weve been waiting here for so long. Many fans have been suffering from a stroke and are very thirsty now. The location here is very remote. We cant take a taxi at all. How can we go back? Yale had just been pped twice by Bridge, so he was still angry. These fans even bothered him with these trivial things. He immediately sneered and said, How can youe here? Didnt youe here voluntarily? Why do you want me topensate you for the fare? The head of the fan group was silent for a moment and hung up the phone without saying anything. The conditions of fans who could pursue stars were actually not bad. Especially the head of the fan group. If she could manage her fans in an orderly way, it meant that she had the ability to manage, at least better than those inexperienced girls. Hearing Yales answer, she understood. These fans hade all the way here to support Bridge, but in the end, he didnt take them seriously at all. He just took advantage of them to achieve his goal, and then he wanted to dismiss them. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, it was not the first time that the head of the fan group had seen a star who didnt treat the fans as people, but it was the first time that she had seen a manager like Yale, who didnt know the situation. As for Bridge, hed better give a reasonable exnationter. Otherwise, she would quit being the head of the fan group. Anyway, she didnt want to do it anymore. She wanted to unfollow Bridge! The head of the fan group turned to look at the fans who had been called over by her. She really felt sorry for them. After hesitating for a while, the head of the group still took out her own money. She tried to find several buses and then took these fans away together. After that, the head of the fan group ran to the hospital and thepany. After arranging all the fans, she had time to surf the Inte with her mobile phone. As soon as she logged into the ount, she saw Bridge had updated on the Twitter. The content of Bridges Twitter wrote: Thank you for everyones concern, but the wound was caused by me. The scene in the video was also me reciting lines to rehearse because I might be filming next month. I was afraid that I would not perform well, so I acted like this. And I didnt expect that someone would secretly post it on the Inte and cause trouble for the program group. I would apologize to theizens who didnt know the truth. Then let us end this matter. Chapter 507 How Much Did the Other Party Give You? When the head of the fan group saw Bridges Twitter post, her heart was almost copsed. Bridge apologized to the program group and theizens who didnt know the truth, but he didnt give them, his fans an exnation. In Bridges heart, these fans were not important, which made them extremely embarrassed, as if they were deliberately pestering him. How dare Bridge treat his fans like this? He was just a star, not God! The head of the fan group was so angry that she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt send anything and she just withdrew from her Twitter ount. Then her Whats App rang. She took a look and found that it was a fan group that had organized everyone to protest at the gate of the manor. Originally, fans told each other that they were safe in the group and that everyone was home. At first, the group was quite lively until someone posted a screenshot saying that Bridge had posted on Twitter. Then, the group fell into silence. Until just now, someone asked the first question.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Is that Bridges reconciliation with the program group? Seeing this question, even the head of the fan group fell silent. She tapped a few words on the keyboard and deleted it. After repeating this action several times, the head of the fan group finally made up her mind and sent out a long paragraph of her editing just now. A new message from the head of the fan group: It should be a reconciliation, but I dont know what conditions we have made with the program group. Or maybe this is Bridges means of threatening the program group. We are just treated as tools, and Bridge wont care about us at all. The head of the fan group looked at the long list of words quietly, trying hard to recall what she liked about Bridge, which was worth her taking leave at work hours. She organized so many fans to stand under the hot sun for four or five hours, and spent countless money to help Bridge calm down. She finally came to the conclusion that Bridge did not deserve her admiration. She pointed at the screen and hesitated for a while before pressing the button. However, she found that it had been more than two minutes and she could not withdraw the message. Forget it. Thats good. The head of the fan group smiled freely. Seeing many fansing out to make a speech, some echoed, and some strongly opposed. In short, it was very lively. But the head of the fan group knew that Bridge was not worthy of their love. This time, without any hesitation, the head of the fan group took out her speed of making the report and typed quickly on the keyboard. A new message from the head of the fan group: Everyone has seen what happened today. Weve been standing for Bridge under the scorching sun for so long to fight for him and the show. Although were all voluntary, we shouldnt ask for anything in return. But sisters, when so many of you sweated for him and spent so much time on him, what was Bridge doing? He destroyed all our efforts for him with just a few words. He might not be able to offend the shows crew, or he might have to please the so-called ordinaryizens. He had his own helplessness, but had he really cared about fans? Then the head of the fan group sent a screenshot of her and Yales conversation to the group chat, as well as the recording of her and Yales call. This time, the group was as silent as death. The head of the fan group smiled and finally pressed the voice button to send thest voice message in a hoarse voice. The head of the fan group left a message like this: There are so many high-quality idols in the entertainment industry who respect their fans. Why should I waste time on such a cold and heartless person? Sisters, I advise you that love ourselves is more important than love others. I have finished my words. From today on, I will no longer be the head of Bridges fan group. Goodbye, everyone. Goodbye, Bridge, this stinky man! After the head of the fan group finished her words, she directly clicked out of the group without looking at other peoples reactions. Then, the head of the fan group began to quit Bridges relevant fan groups one by one. She released an anti-fans announcement on the Inte, changed her profile into ck, and finally closed the Fabian Chasing software. When everything was done, the head of the fan group seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Her face felt very dry, but when she reached out to touch it, she found that she was crying when she was doing those things just now. She was the new fan leader who had just been promoted in the past two months. For some unknown reason, the previous fan leader was very active at first, but then she suddenly disappeared. In the past two months, she didnt have much contact with Bridge, nor did she have much contact with the management team. Because she was a very principled person. She always felt that even if it was a fan group, they should keep a distance from their idol, be just be closer to the idols work, and stay away from their idols private life. Otherwise, she would not have wanted to seek justice for her idol, but she had got disillusioned from her idol. This was ridiculous! Although she hadnt joined the fan group for a long time, she really liked Bridge for more than a year. It was true that she was not sad at all to unfollow him anymore. Although she was sad, she could still walk out of the shadow. Just as the head of the fan group was about to cheer up and take a shower before going back to work, her cell phone suddenly rang. Without any precautions, she picked it up. Hello? Damn, bitch, how dare you do this to me? The head of the fan group was shocked and didnt know what to do. On the other end of the line, Bridges voice was cold and emotionless, unlike the gentleman she had imagined. Not only did you unfollow me, but you also incited other fans to unfollow me together. How dare you release screenshots and recordings? Dont you want to die? Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me and let me go to the trending search on the Twitter to ruin my public image? Who asked you to do this? How much did the other party give you? The head of the fan group finally reacted. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She exined with some difficulty, I just feel that you have gone too far. Cant I stop liking you ? Im going too far? Bullshit! Your name is Ruby, right? Ill give you onest chance. Now immediately log on Twitter and say that your mobile phone was stolen, and those are not posted by you, and thats someone deliberately wants to take revenge on me with your identity. If you follow my order, maybe Ill consider letting you go for the time being! The head of the fan group, Ruby Swan, was trembling slightly, but when she heard Bridges words, she suddenly calmed down. What if I disagree? If you dont agree, just wait and see. Ill kill you! Ruby said stubbornly while crying, Thene and kill me! Id like to see if theres still justice in this world! Bridge, youre really a hypocritical scum. I feel disgusted by the scum I used to like! After she finished speaking, all kinds of insults and threats came from Bridges call. Ruby didnt want to listen at all and hung up the phone in a panic. As a result, Rubys cell phone rang again. Then, she received countless insulting text messages, which seemed to be sent by Bridges fans. Ruby didnt know how her phone number was leaked, so she quickly turned off her phone. After calming down, she began to feel scared. Bridge had such a high status in the entertainment industry. He must be a tough character. She thought to herself: Is he really going to kill me? Just then, someone knocked on her door. Chapter 508 Obviously, I’m So Cute Knock-knock. There were constant knocks on the door, which made Ruby extremely scared. Ruby was so scared that she could not stop crying. She was afraid and regretful. She immediately hugged her legs and burst into tears. She really didnt expect that she would experience such a horrible experience after chasing a star. Does Bridge really dare to do anything to me? Knock-knock-knock! Knock-knock-knock! The knocking on the door became more and more urgent. Ruby didnt know what to do. She quickly picked up her phone and was about to call the police. As a result, she found that her mobile phone was turned off, so she quickly turned it on. At first, her mobile phone turned into a ck screen. There were continuous calls and text messagesing in, and the mobile phone kept vibrating. Ruby wanted to block these things, but her phone directly went out of control when she touched the screen. She couldnt call the police because she was so scared that her face turned pale. After graduation, Ruby left home and lived alone in this small apartment. It was close to thepany, and there was still a small space for her to pursue stars. Ruby used to like this ce very much, but now she was so scared. If she was still living with her families, would she not have to face all this alone? If her parents knew that she had been bullied, they would have taken a very hard way to protect her. Thinking about it, Ruby suddenly widened her eyes. If Bridge cant find me, will he look for my parents? Her parents were just ordinary businessmen. They had earned todays savings by starting from scratch, which was just enough for them to live a stable and cozy life. If Bridge, a super star with a reward of tens of millions, came to plot against her parents, wouldnt their family have no chance of winning? Rubys heart skipped a beat. She scrambled down from the sofa and ran to find herptop. Since her phone couldnt be called, she would use herputer to get online and ask for help online! She didnt believe that no one could not defeat Bridge! At the same time. The four families standing at the entrance of the apartment looked at each other. Ste held a doll and couldnt help tilting her head. Daddy, isnt Sister Ruby at home? Fabian immediately said, Impossible! I clearly heard the sound inside just now. Elijah knocked on the smallputer he brought with his little hand and retrieved the surveince camera at the entrance of the apartment. Shes at home. She didnt leave home half an hour ago. Ste looked puzzled. Then why didnt she open the door? Didnt she hear us? Fabian was speechless. Daddy has already knocked so loudly. As long as theres nothing wrong with her ears, she should be able to hear it, right? Ste red at him. Then whats the reason? Fabian spected, Maybe she regards us as bad people? You are the bad guy. We are all good people! Ste took out a lollipop from her pocket, ready to open it and eat it. Ralph finally reacted. He took away Stes lollipop and said seriously, You have eaten two lollipops today. You cant eat anymore. Ste blinked. Did I eat that much? Ralph looked at her quietly. Ste curled her lips and hugged Ralphs leg coquettishly. Daddy, I want to eat. Give me another one. Ralph stuffed the lollipop into his pocket. No, your mommy said that you are still young and cant always eat sugar. Its not good for your teeth. Daddy will only listen to Mommy! Ste was so angry that she hugged her chest. Ralph rubbed her little head and looked at Elijah. Maybe Bridge contacted her and scared her. Link with herputer, and talk to her through the camera. Elijah nodded solemnly. Then, Elijah put the cap on his head and tapped the keyboard with one hand. Three minutester. As soon as Ruby found theputer, she found a charger and filled it with electricity for a while. Then she turned on theptop that she saw the movie yesterday. After a prompt, theputer screen lit up. Ruby entered the password and pressed the confirm button. At that moment, she swallowed hard. At noon, she had also been standing under the sun for a long time. At that time, she might have had a mild stroke. In addition to the series of impactster, she had not found that she was in a good condition. She felt a little dizzy. She put her hand on her forehead and looked at theputer screen. Hello, little sister! Ruby was so scared that she screamed. She madly threw the doll at her hand onto theputer screen, while she kept stepping back. She had never imagined that herputer would be controlled by someone else. At that moment, Rubys heartbeat sped up to the extreme, and a huge terrorist attack hit her. However, her series of reactions had also sessfully frightened that four people on the opposite side. Fabian blinked innocently. I just want to say hello to sister Ruby. Why is she so afraid? No one answered him, so Fabian had to continue to be wronged. Im so cute. Im not scary at all. As he spoke, he reached out and touched his little face, which was hit by Rubys reaction. Elijah was speechless. Ste gently pushed Fabian. Go away. Let me do it. Ste adjusted her hairstyle and spoke softly to Ruby on the other side of the screen. Sister Ruby, dont be afraid. We are good people, lovely babies. We wont hurt you. Sister Ruby? In the sweet call of Ste, Ruby finally saw the video window that suddenly appeared on theputer screen from her tears. There was a little girl in a princess dress by the window. Her facial features were extremely delicate. She was holding a cute doll in her arms. No matter how she looked at it, she was cute. It was really not scary at all. But The sudden appearance of a video on theputer screen was really scary.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g However, Ruby was experienced. She knew that it might be that herputer had been infected with a virus, not a ghost. She became bolder. Who are you? Kid, how did you connect to myputer? Ruby felt a little embarrassed just now and quickly took out a tissue to wipe her face. Ste was still smiling, with a shallow dimples on her cheeks. She was so cute. Sister, my name is Ste Chapman, and my nick name on the Twitter is Little Ste. Ive talked to you before. Do you still remember? Ruby recalled and did have some memories. In Bridges fan group, there was a very generous and rich fan. When Bridges products needed to be sold, Little Starlight invested 200, 000 yuan directly, leaving a deep impression on other fans in the group. While everyone else was praising Little Ste for being generous, Ruby was a little worried about the financial strength of this fan. She also needed to spend her mind on her idol, so she sent a message privately to Little Ste and asked about her real situation. It was also because of this opportunity that they became familiar with each other. Little Ste also asked her a lot about Bridge. Are you Little Ste? What? Why are you so young? Chapter 509 The Revenge From Bridge Ste was speechless. She didnt know whether she should say it or not. In fact, she had always been a little girl, not someone who suddenly became younger. While Ste was silent, Ruby noticed more things. Why is the background behind you so familiar? Ste blinked her eyes and said with a smile, Of course it looks familiar. Im at your door now! With Stes words, Ruby suddenly felt a chill on her back. Such a young girl was a famous rich fan of Bridge.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Little Ste not only knew her name but also her family address. She could even invade herputer with such a powerful method. Moreover, after Ruby announced that she had unfollowed Bridge, Little Ste came looking for her immediately. The whole thing revealed a strange and horrifying feeling. Ruby swallowed her saliva and felt that the little girl in front of her was no longer delicate and lovely, but had be a devil. It seemed that Little Ste could secretly kill her and easily avoid everyones suspicion. After all, who would doubt that such a little girl was the terrible murderer? Seeing that Rubys eyes began to sweep around and her body also showed resistance, Ste was a little speechless. She didnt say anything. Why did this little sister suddenly be afraid? Wasnt she too timid? Suddenly, a slender and white hand fell down and patted Stes shoulder gently. Ste felt a little wronged. Daddy. Let me do it. A maic and mature male voice came through the screen. Ruby suddenly widened her eyes and looked at her door with vignce. It turned out that not only did Little Stee, but she also brought other people? What do they want to do? Do they want to break in and kill me? It had to be said that Miss Swans imagination was too strong. Before anyone else could do anything to her, she could scare herself to death. Soon, the video camera on theputer changed its angle and directly met a cold and handsome mans face. Rubys eyes froze, and her expression became very strange. Who are you? Nice to meet you, Miss Swan. My name is Ralph. If you often surf the Inte, you should know that I am the actress, Lotties husband. Ruby was stunned. Of course, she knew Ralph. He was a famous big boss. Countless fans wanted to build a rtionship between their idol and Ralph. In Rexwell, almost everyone knew Ralphs name. His business territory had expanded to every aspect ofmon life. Rubyspany was now working in a branch of the Chapmans Group! Ralph could even be considered her super boss! Even if she went crazy one day and did not know herself, she would not forget Ralphs face! However, to Rubys surprise, when Ralph introduced himself, he did not mention the identity of the richest man in Rexwell and his famouspany, but he only imed to be the husband of the actress, Lottie. Ruby didnt know why, but she always felt that his self-introduction seemed to be very warm-hearted. Mr. Chapman. The moment she saw the big boss, all the wild thoughts in Rubys mind were instantly cleared. Ralph was a little surprised by her calling of this, but he quickly remembered Rubys information and nodded gently. Can you open the door first? Were not here to hurt you, but to protect you. Only then did Ruby remember her situation. The expression on her face was a littleplicated. However, for some reason, although Ruby had never interacted with Ralph before, she believed in Ralphs words. If she really wanted to know the reason, it was probably because of the pressure of the big boss. Ruby replied, Okay, please wait a moment. Ill open the door right away. Okay. Ralph answered coldly, and then the video window on theputer disappeared. At the same time as Ruby breathed a sigh of relief, she suddenly remembered that her current image seemed to be a little sloppy, so she quickly tidied herself up, and then had the courage to meet the big boss. Before opening the door, Ste and Fabian looked at Ralph with admiration. Daddy, why did you make Sister Ruby calm down with just a few simple words? She even agreed to open the door for us? Ralphs lips curled up slightly. He said calmly, Maybe I look like a good person. Ste and Fabian were speechless. Daddy, how dare you say that? Do you need we to remind you of how bad your reputation and image were before? Besides, why didnt they look like good people? They were so cute! Under the suspicious and using gazes of his children, Ralph seemed especially calm. If they wanted topete who were more shameless, Ralph would never lose. Otherwise, how could he win his wife? Elijah couldnt stand it anymore and reminded Ste, Sister Swan works in Daddyspany and Daddy pays her a sry. Therefore, even for the sake of her sry, Ruby would subconsciously obey Ralphs orders. Ste and Fabian suddenly understood. Was this the consciousness of the workers in the workce? Money was more important than life. They really had seen it. While they were talking, Ruby had roughly packed up herself and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ralph standing at the door with his three children. She was a little surprised. Perhaps because he brought with children, Ruby was not as nervous as before. Mr. Chapman. Ruby greeted him politely and then asked, What can I do for you? Ralph looked at his watch and said, Its not safe at home. Follow me first. Ruby obviously had some concerns. Ste quickly grabbed Rubys hand. Sister Swan, dont be afraid. Were here to help you deal with Bridge. Hearing Bridges name, Ruby trembled all over. Remembering what Bridge had threatened her before, she finally nodded. Ralph sessfully took Ruby away. Half an hourter, a group of hooligans rushed to the door of the small apartment with sticks and long knives in their hands. Then, regardless of the gazes of her neighbors, they mmed the door open and threatened crazily at the door of Rubys house. What they said was terrible. At the same time, a group of people in Rubyspany ran to make trouble, smashed the things on her desk, and threatened her colleagues, telling them to remember to remind Ruby that it was best for her to resign, or they woulde to thepany to make trouble again. If Ralph hadnt taken Ruby away in time, she would have been in danger, whether she was at home or in thepany, because this was Bridges revenge. After leaving Rubys house, Ralph directly took Ruby to SFLE Media and arranged a lot of bodyguards to guard her. After ensuring her safety, he immediately took Rubys parents to her side. Then, Ralph gave Ruby a new phone and asked her to call and ask about the situation. Chapter 510 I Am Actually the Most Sorrowful Person When Ruby learned that there were people making trouble in her small apartment andpany, her moodpletely copsed. Holding her parents in her arms, she burst into tears and apologized to them while crying. Im sorry, Mom and Dad. I really dont know why its like this! She just wanted to pursue a star while working. She really didnt know that she would provoke someone she shouldnt have. Whats more, she didnt know that Bridge, the high-quality idol in their heart, was such a jerk. If Mr. Chapman hadnt helped her, she might have ended up in a particrly miserable state. Ruby was the only daughter of the Swan Family. Mark Swan, her father, had always doted on Ruby and had always supported her hobby. In the past, when Ruby chased after the stars, they even went to the concert with Ruby. It could be said that they were quite open-minded parents. This time, her family was indeed implicated by Ruby. Her fatherspany had lost several orders, and the product also had problems for some unknown reason, causing a bunch of customers toin. But they still didnt me their daughter. They were just worried that they couldnt protect their daughter with their strength. Ruby, its not your fault. You dont need topromise. Rubys mother touched her daughters head, feeling both distressed and gratified. You did a good job. You didnt lose your mind because of chasing stars. In front of your idol and justice, you made the right choice. We are proud of you. Ruby was still crying. But, Ive caused you so much trouble, and Ive also implicated you.N?velDrama.Org owns this. She couldnt continue and burst into tears again. She didnt expect her parents to still not me her at this point. She really felt guilty. Its okay, Ruby. Were a family, so we should have the same heart. Its just apany. At worst, Dad will work hard and make aeback in the future! Mom, Dad, Im really sorry! The three of them burst into tears again. This scene made Connies eyes turn red. It was Rubys fortune to have such parents. And her character and stubborn persistence were also her most precious wealth. The Swan Family would be blessed in the future. Connie sniffed and looked at Ralph: Mr. Chapman, weve found a way out since things have developed to this point. Is it our turn to show off? Ralph looked at Connie and then at Elijah. Elijah gave him a gesture of approval. Ste took out a lollipop from somewhere, opened it, and looked into Ralphs sharp eyes. Ste was stunned. She silently handed the candy to Connie. Auntie Connie, this is for you. Connie was confused. Ste gave the candy to Connie without hesitation. She puffed her cheeks and said unhappily, I can take action at any time. Ralph looked away with satisfaction. Theres no need to wait any longer. Follow the n. After hearing his words, the people in the living room, who were still a littlezy, suddenly became serious and prepared to take action. Yes, sir! Everyones eyes were shining with wisdom. After enduring Bridge for so long, they finally got rid of him. Everyone was very excited. Ste was the first to take action. When Bridges fans were arguing endlessly and crazily about the disappearance of their leader of the fanss group, she used her undercover fan ount Little Ste, officially dered that she had been already to mess up the situation. Little Ste was a very famous rich fan. Every time she bought an endorsement, she would spend countless money. She had be a famous fan of Bridges fan group. In the eyes of Bridges other fans, she had absolute authority. However, at this moment, she suddenly turned hostile and directly threw a pile of negative news about Bridge into the group chat. Among these negative news, there was evidence that Bridge started fighting and fleeing from junior high school, and took the lead to bully his poor ssmates. Whats worse, Bridge had even been severely punished by the school and was informed of the schools punishment. And the record of his lowest score. And Bridges exam results with 355 points, 180 points in the college entrance examination. Bridge even went in and out of the private club when he was very young and the photos and videos in which he flirted with women. The fans, who were frantically trying to save Bridges image, were stunned by the same conclusive evidence and didnt even give them time to react. After seeing these negative news, the fans first reaction was that they didnt believe it. Some people began to question the purpose of Little Ste and felt that she was not qualified to speak, because she had a good rtionship with Ruby and thought that she wanted to help the head of the fan group to destroy Bridge. However, Little Stes words left them speechless. Am I not qualified to speak? Wait until you spend more money on Bridge than I do! Then, Little Ste showed the orders she had bought before: 200, 000, 500, 000, two million Those orders added together were about five million RMB. It was these orders that set up Little Stes performance in the fans group of Bridge. It was also because of this that Little Stes speech was particrly important. Little Ste: If I didnt like him, why would I spend so much money on him? Little Ste: If it werent for what he did this time, how could the head of the fan group suddenly unfollow him? If it werent for the fact that I wanted to prove that the head of the fan group was wrong and that Bridge wasnt as heartless as she said, I wouldnt have found someone to investigate Bridge. I wouldnt have known that he was such a scumbag! Little Ste: Im the one who really feels wronged and wants to cry! Thinking that I spent so much money on such a person, I felt like vomiting! Little Ste: Who willpensate me for my star-chasing experience? I spent five million to chase such a shitty scumbag? Ste tapped on the keyboard crazily and wanted to wash other fans brains. As a result, she received the news that she had been kicked out of the fan group. Then she went to see the systems notice that the person who kicked her out of the group was actually Bridges official Twitter ount! Ste wasughing so hard that her stomach hurt. Bridge didnt even try to cover it up. It seemed that he was really panicking. On the other hand, Ste did not panic at all. Just now, when she had spoken in the group chat, it would not be long before her fans would be posted online. Instead, it would be proof of Bridges guilty conscience. Ste calmly logged into her Bridges fan ount and said nothing else. She just took a screenshot of the system prompt that Bridge kicked out of the group and then posted it on the Inte. Little Stes new post on Twitter showed: I spent more than five million RMB to chase such a scum. Its boring! Then, Ste changed the image from Bridges stage photo to a ck one, and then she kicked Fabian. Its your turn. Fabian immediately sat up from the sofa with a sinister smile on his face. He logged into the marketing ount of Know Everything. First, he used his undercover ount in Bridges fan group to take a screenshot of the speech of Little Ste just now, and then deliberately submitted his speech on his undercover ount to Know Everything. Fabian yed two roles by himself, which made him very happy. Five minutester, the Know Everything who had been searched for the news of the withdrawal of the contestants in the Treasure 101 had suddenly released a new post on Twitter. Chapter 511 Will She Revenge Me? Know Everything: ording to fans messages, Bridge is not a good person. Its good for fans to know about him early. Below was a picture. After thest incident, Know Everything had be famous among theizens who were watching the fun. As soon as they saw his Twitter, many fans who liked him read it. Lets wait and see. Who did Know Everything expose this time? Is this a scandal about a very famous star? How dare you? The Twitter was followed by an expression? Im waiting to see Know Everything be logged-off. I just heard about this from my friend. Many of Bridges fans are very angry. It is said that several rich female fans no longer like him. It seems that the information is true. Oh my god, there are so many scandals about Bridge. Why is he still safe and sound? This is a game yed by capital artists. If they operate it a little, bad people can also be an idol that everyone likes. Do you know anything else? Tell us and let us see the world. Its too big. Im waiting for the news to be widely spread He fought and made trouble. He bullied his ssmates and had poor grades, as well as had rtionships with many girls There are so many his scandals. I have aplete chat history with Bridges fans. You can contact me if you want to know about it. The Twitter had only been released for three minutes, and there were more than 10, 000ments. The number of reposts was also rapidly increasing. Fifteen minutester, Bridges name was ranked first in the search, and no longer in love with him also became a hot topic. Stes Twitter had also been reposted. Everyone saw that most of her repostedments were about Bridge. As long as Bridge posted Twitter, she reposted all of them. Bridges endorsement was always posted by her immediately, as if he was Bridges loyal fan. Compared with these enthusiastic feelings, thest Twitter was in stark contrast. No one doubted Stes experience. Many fans thought about their own experience and found it hard to ept. As a result, all the scandals that had been sent to the group by Ste were confirmed to be real information. Netizens with sympathy for Ste discussed all the previous scandals of Bridge. The public opinion spread rapidly. In less than an hour, Bridges positive image waspletely overturned. Netizens scolded Bridge as an unforgivable bad guy. They felt that he was not worthy of being an idol at all and even asked him to pay for what he had done before. The manufacturers and production crew who had business cooperation with Bridge were all found by theizens. Then all theizens sent private messages asking why they did not investigate the background of the artists before cooperation, and why they allowed people like Bridge to deceive fans and the public. In the face of the anger of theizens, the manufacturers were also anxious. They quickly contacted Bridge to ask about the situation. They called Bridge and found that his could not be connected, so they sent an email to him. Yale was already very anxious.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He first received a call from the top management of thepany, and thepany asked him to exin what the public opinion on the Inte was about. Yale really felt bitter in his heart. He didnt expect that only the chairman of the club, who was ignorant, would make such a big trouble. Im sorry, chairman. We will handle this well. I will arrange a statement immediately and delete the article. We will definitely solve the problem! Its best to solve it as soon as possible! Thepanys stock price has been falling. If you cant solve it, ask Bridge to apologize early! The higher-ups of thepany didnt care about how to solve the problem. They just wanted to solve it as soon as possible, and the most important thing was not to affect thepany. Yale nodded and bowed. Okay, Ill tell Bridge After hanging up, Yales cell phone rang again. It was the partners who had been working together. One phone call after another questioned Yale, which made him very annoyed. He threw the phone to his assistant and asked him to give these manufacturers a perfunctory answer. After settling the matter on the phone, Yale looked at Bridge awkwardly. The matter was so serious. Thepany wants to suppress the public opinion as soon as possible. They n to send awyers letter to warn thoseizens who spread rumors. If they cant solve it, they want you to apologize. Bridges face had been gloomy the whole time. He had smashed his phone into pieces, because the person he arranged told him that he couldnt get Ruby and let her run away. Damn it, if I find that bitch, I must kill her! Bridge said fiercely. Yales body stiffened. He knew that Bridge was not joking. Bridge could really do such a thing. After all, Bridge had long lost his conscience. After killing several women, he didnt fear human lives at all, and his killing desire became extremely strong. Ruby has run away. It may not be easy to find her in a short time. What we need to deal with now is to suppress the public opinion on the Inte first. You shouldnt be so impulsive to the rich fans just now. Are you blind? She stirred up other fans in the group and spread my scandals. Cant you see that? I know, but even if she is removed from the group chat, you should let the keeper do it. You shouldnt deal with her by yourself. I did that. Can she take revenge on me? This fan is very rich. She has already spent more than five million dors. Her family should be very powerful Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to get so many scandals about Bridge. The fan was pretty impressive. However, Bridge disdained to listen to Yale. If she have five million dors, then she is rich? Back then, Helen was quite rich. Her father said that he was going to sue me. What happened to them in the end? Didnt theirpany worth ten million dors go bankrupt? They have fled overseas now. At that time, Bridge did not realize the seriousness of the matter at all. Bridge said to Yale very arrogantly, Ill call my uncle soon. He will definitely help me solve the problem. Dont be so anxious. Yale was a little uneasy at first, but his eyes lit up when he heard Bridge mention his uncle. Yale knew that Bridges uncles background wasplicated. All these years, Bridge had been sessful because of his uncles protection. If his uncle hadnt been so powerful, Bridge wouldnt have been so arrogant. Give me your phone. Ill call my uncle now! Yale saw Bridges expression of pride. In other words, Bridge had to rely on his uncle to seed. The people around him were all useless. Yale took the phone respectfully. Bridge dialed the familiar number. Bridge held his breath and waited for a long time before someone answered his phone. Hello. A mans deep voice came with the pressure of a leader. Uncle, Im in trouble. Can you help me? Bridge was no longer so arrogant and unruly in front of his uncle. His tone was full of tension and caution. Bridge respected and feared his uncle, who grew up abroad and rarely met him. Chapter 512 Catching A Big Fish The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Just as Bridge was about to break out in a cold sweat, the mans voice finally sounded again. Youre too impulsive, Bridge. Bridges expression changed, and he subconsciously wanted to apologize. Im sorry, uncle, I But its not your fault. Theyre prepared. Even if you dont do anything, they wont let you go so easily. Bridge was stunned. After a long silence, he came to his senses. Uncle, do you mean that the whole thing was nned by someone? Bridges uncle didnt directly exin it to him. Instead, he wanted him to think about it himself. How do you n to solve this problem? The mans tone was very leisurely, and he didnt care about those small things at all. How am I going to solve it? Bridge, youre an adult now. I cant solve anything for you. Tell me what you want to do this time, and Ill back you up. Bridges eyes lit up. Really? No matter what I want to do, you will help me? As long as its what you want, I can do it for you. Bridge was very excited. He thought that his uncle would teach him a lesson, but he didnt expect that his uncle would just criticize him and then support him. As the excitement disappeared, Bridges face twisted. He spoke out the cruelest n in his heart. First, I want to remove the public opinion on the Inte. Those who scolded me have to pay the price! And the two b*tches who have caused trouble, I will make them the lowest-level ythings! I will make them beg for death! After a moment of silence, Bridges uncle asked, Is there anything else? Bridge was stunned. Anything else? You seem to have forgotten the person who made your fans dissatisfied with you. Bridges eyes turned fierce. He immediately remembered that if it wasnt that Lottie resisted him and even scratched him with a knife, he wouldnt have suffered so much. Uncle, youre right! Bridges tone was fierce. And Lottie, Ill never let her go! Bridges uncle was satisfied and chuckled. Bridge, being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself. As long as Im here, I can solve everything for you. So do whatever you want. Dont hesitate. Ill protect you. Even if the person I want to deal with is Ralph? Yes, even if you are dealing with Ralph. Bridge was touched by his uncles support and immediately said a lot. His uncle seemed to be very satisfied. He reminded him a few more words before hanging up. Bridge threw the phone to Yale, looking very happy. He knew that nothing could be solved by his uncle. What he needed to do next was to wait for those people to get revenge. What did your uncle say? Yale asked anxiously. Bridge got angry when he saw Yales face. He kicked him hard and scolded, You cant even deal with a president of a club. Whats the use of you? Youre a good-for-nothing! Bridge kicked into his stomach. Yale fell backward, and fell heavily to the ground. Bridges eyes shed with cruelty, but he didnt say anything in the end. Now issue a statement to prove that all the scandals on the Inte are fake. Send them awyers letter and say that all of this was a scam jointly designed by the president and the rich fan. Their purpose is to extort my money and I am the victim! Yale immediately said, Isnt this too unreliable? We dont have any evidence to prove that these scandals are fake, and I heard that Know Everything in the circle also disappeared. This person is very powerful. The news he revealed is true. Theizens all believe what he said. Bridge sneered. You dont have to worry about that. Uncle will handle it for me. You just have to do what I tell you. Yale thought about it and agreed. He stopped worrying and kept looking for public rtions. At this moment, two manufacturers, who had not been able to get in touch with Bridge were afraid that the brand would be affected, so they issued a notice to terminate the contract with Bridge on the Inte. Just as theizens were guessing who the nextpany to terminate the contract was, Bridges workshop finally did something. Bridge didnt apologize as everyone had expected. Instead, his studio sent a legalwyers letter. They strongly stated that scandals were all fabricated and Bridge was innocent from beginning to end. Theizens who were watching the fun were a little confused when they saw thewyers letter. Suddenly, they didnt know who to trust. After Bridges fans had experienced all kinds of chaos, there were still many who chose to continue to believe in Bridge. They quickly agreed to control the public opinion and tried to push the me on Ruby and Ste. At the same time, theizens found that all the scandals about Bridge that they kept were gone. The pictures they downloaded were nk, and the articles and Twitter were deleted. The relevant topics and trending search disappeared. They searched for Bridge, and the news was all about positive marketing and fans confession to him. The previous public opinion seemed to be the illusion ofizens. The two manufacturers who had signed the contract with Bridge were all abused by Bridges fans on Twitter. In the end, they were forced to close theirments function. In addition to manufacturers, the fans did not let go of Know Everything. The fans went to the ount of Know Everything to abuse him. There were also fans reporting it to the public, hoping that the ount would disappear forever. Things happened in SFLE Media. Elijah and Ste typed quickly in front of theirputers, staring at the screen without blinking. Their expressions were quite serious.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Even the others around them became nervous. Ruby had already learned about their n from Connie. She used her new mobile phone to register a small ount and had been paying attention to the situation on the Inte. When she saw the turn of the situation, she couldnt help but ask. Mr. Chapman can we really deal with Bridge? Ruby felt insecure. Ralph was herst hope. If Mr. Chapman couldnt do anything to Bridge, then she and her parents wouldnt be able to resist. She knew that Bridge would not let her off. Ralph did not answer her. He sat in front of hisputer and tapped the keyboard. Theputer rang with a bell sound, and then he smiled. I caught a big fish. Hearing Ralphs words, Elijah and Ste stopped at the same time. Elijah pursed his lips and looked at Ralph with a slightly unconvinced expression, while Ste looked discouraged. Damn it, I still cant beat Daddy. Ralph said, You are still young. Its normal that you cant beat me. Thats true. Ste epted it very quickly. She put down herputer and ran to Ralph. Elijah paused for a moment. He was very curious and also went over to take a look. Except for the four members of the Chapman Family, the others were very confused. Ruby looked at Connie and asked, Sister Connie, do you know what happened? Bridge had solved all the problems. Why was Mr. Chapman not in a hurry at all? Why was he catching a big fish? Chapter 513 He Must Want to Do Something Bad After the call, Ralph located the callers address. In the end, he found that it was an unknown ind abroad, and the name of the ind was Cool-Moon Ind. Ralphs expression changed. This ind was of the same kind as SFLE Media and Star-Moon Manor. These were gifts that Ralph had bought for Lottie and the children. And the Cool-Moon Ind was even more special. This name was rted to Ralphs characteristics and Lotties name. It was a newly developed tourist ind. Ralph had carefully designed the travel route. It was a project that he nned to use to make money.N?velDrama.Org owns this. He had been discussing with his subordinates how to urately promote it, and how to find a suitable excuse to use it as an advertisement, and then let everyone feel his love for Lottie and the children. However, before the n coulde true, the big fish had already gone to their ind to do bad things. Who was actually the big fish? Seeing the coordinates disyed on the world map, Ste suddenly couldnt react. She only knew that her fathers expression was very ugly, and his eyes were particrly gloomy. She knew that something bad might have happened. Ste patted the back of his Daddys hand worriedly and asked, Daddy, whats wrong? Where is this ce? Before Ralph could answer, Elijah answered first, On the Moon Ind. They called the ind Moon Ind in short, because in their hearts, the ind could show how important their Mommy was to them. No one couldpare with Mommy. Their Mommy needed to be protected by them! But someone had sneaked to their ind and coborate with Bridge so arrogantly, hoping to forces with Bridge to deal with their Mommy. How could they bear it! Daddy, what should we do now? Ste were anxious. That was their ind! Their Mommy hasnt visited the ind yet! What if the man ruin the ind? They had made a surprise together before, waiting for their Mommys show up in the center! A man cannot share his wife with others. The appearance of that man on their Moon Ind was already extremely ridiculous! Dont worry. Ralph patted the three childrenfortingly and said in a low voice, When Mommys public performance is over, there will be a few days off. Lets go to the ind together. No matter what that person wanted to do or what his identity was, since he dared to provoke Mr. Chapman, he had to pay the price he should pay! Connie and Ruby were very speechless. They didnt understand what they were talking about. Ruby just looked at Ralph with wet eyes. Mr. Chapman, does Bridge have a strong background? Therefore, even if Bridges reputation was ruined, he could still live a good life. He wouldnt be affected at all, would he? Ralph narrowed his eyes and looked at Ruby. No matter what background he has, if I want him to die, he cant live. The words was really overbearing, but it was not credible to say it at that time. Connie coughed and said, But you said so much that you will deal with him, but Bridge is still very happy. However, Elijah interrupted Connie at that moment, Auntie Connie. The reason why Bridge can live a good life is not that he has a backer to support him. Its just because we havent deal with him yet. Ste alsoughed. Mommys first public performance cant be ruined by bad people. Connie and Ruby looked at each other. Ah? Ste smiled gently, and a dimples appeared on her face. Her face looked delicate and cute, and also a little naive. Do you know the story of boiling frogs in warm water? When the frog still doesnt know, the water has gradually be hot. When the right timees, the frog will be directly burned to death by the boiling water and can no longer escape. She was just a five-year-old girl, but when she said those words, it was exceptionally clear. She was like a cute little devil. The IQ of the whole family was very high. Connie had long been used to the three childrens extraordinary reasoning and intelligence. She did not think that Stes words were very strange. She finally understood what she meant. So, youre setting a trap. Youre making Bridge proud now just to numb him and wait for the right time to make him suffer? Fabianughed and said to Connie, Auntie Connie, you are not stupid. Connie was smart enough to keep up with their thinking speed. Connie: Do I need to thank you for your praise? Since Ste had said so, Connie would be stupid if she still didnt understand. Connie knew that all of this had been nned by them. She was not worried at all. When she saw that nothing had happened on the Inte, she did not feel anything wrong. Yes, its the first public performance tomorrow. Im going to prepare documents. When Lottie and the others perform, Ill release them. Ste blinked. No need, Auntie Connie, weve all prepared! Connie was shocked: Ah? We have registered new ounts on all the major publicity tforms. At that time, the publicity will definitely follow. You dont have to repeat to release the documents. We are afraid that it will look a little fake at that time. Connie was speechless again. They had done all of her job as a manager. What was she supposed to do? Was she just a vase that didnt need to do anything? It was not impossible. Connie felt very happy to think about it. Because of the change in the atmosphere, Ruby also calmed down. Connie and Ste drove Ruby, so she didnt care what Bridge would do anymore. Anyway, Bridge could only be ipetent and furious, so he couldnt do anything else. Rather than worrying about his revenge, she should be worried what kind of show costume Lottie would put on. It was said that the contestants performance uniforms seemed to be robbed. In the Star-Moon Manor. At the recording scene. The show would be held tomorrow. The director gathered everyone at eight oclock the night before the second day. The director called a clothing stylist and he pushed out ten rows of clothes for the performance. There are a total of 100 sets of performance clothes here. The director held the microphone and said to the contestants below, These 100 sets of performance clothes represent ten different styles. If you want them, you need to go up and grab them yourself! In front of those clothes, the staff fetched four chairs and asked the four mentors to sit down. Then the mentors and the contestants would have a small PK game. If a contestant had won against the mentor, she could choose his clothes first. If the contestant lost, she had to line up behind the team to PK again. The contestants drew lots ording to the group order. Those who drew the smaller numbers would choose mentors first and then start the PK game. The order of the contestants could be changed if the contestants were willing. The rules were quite troublesome, but Lottie didnt care because she found that Bridges gazes had been fixed on her since she entered the venue. Noticing his gazes, Lottie knew that he had bad intentions. He would definitely want to do something bad. Chapter 514 Seem to Be Not Easy to Deal with No matter what Bridge wanted to do They were shooting. In front of so many people, she wasnt worried that Bridge would do anything to her. Unless Bridge was really crazy and nned topletely abandon his career in the country. After figuring that out, Lottie felt much more rxed. While the others were scrambling to draw lots, she was leisurely watching from behind. Her leisurely attitude waspletely ipatible with the others. Natalia was a little worried. Lottie, are we really not going to grab clothes? Lottie shook her head. Theres no need. We just need to wait. What are we waiting for? If we dont grab the clothes, the clothes will be gone! Jesse was very anxious. Without a suitable costume, they would leave a bad impression on the audience. Their performance points would be deducted a lot. However, Lottie smiled. Dont worry. Isnt there a stylist? Its impossible for all the contestants to get the right clothes, so the costume can be modified on its own. Since that was the case, there was no need to grab clothes. That would be useless. Natalia and the others instantly understood what she meant and felt that it made sense. So they calmly sat aside and watched as everyone rushed to grab the costume. They suddenly felt that their style was like that of two different worlds. Seeing the scene, the director came over and asked, Why dont you grab clothes? Lottie looked at the director with a look of reproach. Is it interesting for the audience to see us all act like this? The director coughed guiltily. Youd better take the initiative to choose, or the camera will be gone soon. Impossible. The director was confused. Why? Everyone gets what they want. They know that the rest of the clothes are definitely inappropriate without thinking. Lottie continued, That means someone has to ept unsuitable clothes. The length of time spent on this part of the camera wouldnt be shorter than when everyone gets clothes. The director was speechless. The director didnt know what to say. His thoughts werepletely expected. Seeing that it was useless to coax her, the director threatened, Hurry up and get your clothes, or I wont let you go on stage! Director, if you change the rules at will, you will be scolded by the audience. The director choked and had no choice but to shake his head and leave. The camera captured the directors defeated back. Lottieughed. When she saw that everyone had almost obtained the clothes they wanted, she stood up and pped her hands. Sisters, its time to choose clothes. Everyone, just take the gorgeous clothes. Although they did not know what she was thinking, everyone listened to her. After getting along with her for a week, her group members had acquiesced that she was the brain of the team and were used to asking about her thoughts first. Lottie wasnt conceited and took the role of thought tank. At that time, all the good-looking clothes had been taken away, and the rest of them, as expected, were not good-looking. There was even a very retro red floral skirt inside. It was the kind of dress that made people rustic. At first, the director wanted to take photos of their disgusted expressions, but the members of the group were not normal people. Lottie had always been calm, as if she was thinking of something bad. Natalia was used to seeing big scenes. No matter how much sheined in her heart, she did not show it on her face. Violet, on the other hand, was apletely poker face. She was flipping through a few pieces of tattered clothes. ording to what Lottie had said, she picked out a gorgeous dress. As for Jessica, she held the red floral skirt and smiled happily. Lottie! I think this dress is so beautiful! The other contestants all looked at Jessica. When they saw the shabby floral skirt in her hand, they all trembled. It had to be said that foreigners aesthetic standards were unique enough. Lottie didnt criticize Jessica. She praised every teammate before calmly walking up to Bridge. Mr. Joshua, what game are do you want to y? From the beginning, Bridges gaze had been fixed on Lottie. The viciousness in his eyes was about to overflow. Lottie knew that Bridge must have wanted to take the opportunity to take revenge, so she specially reminded the three group members to avoid Bridge when selecting mentor to PK. However, as one of the mentors, one group member must PK with Bridge. Otherwise, the other team members clothes would have to be taken back. Lottie was speechless. What kind of bad rules had the director set? Wasnt it just to help Bridge make trouble for her? Bridges gazes were cold. Whenever he thought of the humiliation he had suffered, he was furious. If the camera hadnt been shooting straight at him, he would have taken action a long time ago. He was going to make Lottie pay the price! Thepetition between contestants and mentors was mostly very simple. There were people who were quick-witted in thepetition, some who werepeting for the lyrics of the song, and some who were dancing in thepetition In short, each of them had their own games and added something interesting to the show. Bridge hadnt made things difficult for the others before, but when he saw Lottie, he couldnt suppress his malice at all. I heard that you used to be a substitute for martial arts, and you opened RD Taekwondo Gym, didnt you? Lottie had already guessed what he wanted to say. She nodded and said modestly, Not bad. Then she looked at Bridge. Teacher Bridge, do you want to fight with one-on-one? The smile on Bridges face froze. He had suffered a loss from Lottie. The woman looked weak, but in reality, she knew how to hit people! If he fight with her, hell be beat to death! Bridge smiled hypocritically. My arm is still injured. Im afraid its inappropriate for me to fight with you. Lottie raised her eyebrows, waiting for Bridges next words. Sure enough, Bridge continued to smile hypocritically. Why dont we ask my assistantpete with you? Shes not as good as you, so you dont have to worry. Bridge snapped his fingers. A woman with short hair and muscles all over her body walked out from the crowd. Her figure was as twice wide as Lotties! That woman had a fierce look on her face, and she didnt look easy to deal with. Natalias expression changed. She immediately grabbed Lotties hand and said, Lottie, dont go! Obviously, Bridge did that on purpose. He even said that the woman was not as powerful as Lottie. He was lying!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had never seen the assistant before, so she was sure that Bridge had arranged her on purpose just to wait for her to fall for his trap. Violet also came over and nervously held Lotties hand, her face turning pale. This person is called Master Leopard. Although she is a woman, she is the captain of Bridges bodyguards. I heard that she is an expert in Taekwondo and Thai Boxing, who won the internationalpetition Violet used to work for Bridge and knew some stories. At that moment, she was even more worried. Bridge didnt want to put an end to it at all. He had wanted to take revenge on Lottie on purpose, or perhaps he wanted to take the opportunity to destroy her! He hoped that she would never be able to step onto the stage and be a beautiful cripple forever! Chapter 515 Weren’t You Very Happy Before? A look of understanding appeared on Lotties face. She knew that Bridge didnt want to hide his malicious intentions anymore. He had done that on purpose. If Lottie refused, he might have other disgusting tricks for her. Anyway, Bridge whose reputation had been destroyed, was fearless. Many people helped him solve his problems. As soon as the woman showed up, the rest of the contestants looked at each other in confusion. Is she really an assistant? Director, someone may die if they really fight. Why dont we change the way? Tomorrow is the public show. It will be terrible if someone get hurt at this time. Hearing the whispers of the other contestants, Bridges facepletely changed. Why? Dont you want topete with me? Then you wont have clothes when you perform tomorrow. Do you want to go on stage naked? His tone indicated that if Lottie didnt ept, he wouldnt give up. It was already a public threat. Natalia was very angry. She red at Bridge and said, Are you sick? Director, is such a rule allowed? After being reminded by her, many people turned to see the director, but they saw him sitting aside with a pale face. He did not say any objection or stop recording. Lottie could tell at a nce that Bridge must have something that threatened the director, forcing him not to intervene in the matter.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The director was very serious about the program, but there were still some problems with personal affairs. Lottie thought, If I had known this would happen, I would have asked Ralph to kick the director out of the crew as soon as possible so as not to implicate me. The scene fell into a strange silence. Bridges smile was cold. He looked at Lottie coldly and said, What? Are you really not giving me face at all, Lottie? Since thats the case, then dont go back to rest tonight. Lets wait here and make a choice with Lottie. Bridge, dont go too far! The speaker was Lorry. When she knew Bridges scandals, she thought that he was about to fall, but she didnt expect that the situation would bepletely reversed in just a few hours. Bridge had once again be an innocent victim and upied the top of morality. He was fine. Lorry was a little annoyed. Didnt everyone say that Lotties husband is powerful? She felt that Ralph was not powerful at all. His wife had been bullied, but Ralph was hiding like a tortoise! He didnt bring Bridge down! Bridge turned to look at Lorry and suddenly snorted. I almost forgot about you if you didnt speak. Bridges terrifying gazes fixed on Lorry. Lorry suddenly felt a chill on her back. She felt as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake, which made her shiver. You helped Lottie again and again, and even messed up my business several times. Bridge said, Do you really think Im a good person? Just as Lorry was about to say something, Bridge suddenly raised his hand and pped her face. Shut up if you dont want to die, b*tch! The other contestants were all frightened by Bridges behavior. Some of them were timid and were crying quietly. Some of them were a little braver and their eyes were full of horror. I wanted to continue pretending, but since some people are so eager to remove my mask, Id better do as you wish. Bridges eyes suddenly turned cold. Now, the entire security team in the manor has been reced by my people. If you dare not listen to me, you will suffer! Lorry covered her face and looked at Bridge in disbelief. She wished she could punch Bridge. However, at that moment, Bridge suddenly grabbed Lorry by the neck. What are you doing? Stop! Lottie immediately chided him harshly. Lottie, stop dawdling. If you dont want your good friends to suffer, then listen to me obediently and fight my assistant! Lottie couldnt help but clench her fists. Lorrys face turned red as she looked at Lottie for help. Lottie didnt move. Bridge added, Bring me Natalia! Immediately, a security guard stepped forward to pull Natalia away. Lotties expression was full of fear. It was toote to call Ralph at that time. She had to solve it by herself first. With the thought in mind, Lottie stepped forward and kicked away the security guards who hade over, then pushed Natalia to Jessica and Violet. Its just a solo. Ill ept it. Lottie tidied up her sleeves and approached Master Leopard step by step. A trace of excitement shed across Master Leopards face. No one knew that she actually liked to fight with some female opponents! Especially a woman with a better figure and a better look than her. Every time she saw them, she couldnt help but want to punch them in the face. She wanted to break their face first, and then torture them slowly. There were almost ten women she had destroyed. On the other hand, Lotties face made Master Leopard most excited. She once again had the pleasure of torturing her opponent. Bridge raised the corner of his mouth and gave Master Leopard a sign. Master Leopard rolled up her sleeves and slowly approached Lottie. Lottie calmly observed Master Leopards figure and footsteps, thinking how to deal with her with the least moves. Just as Lottie was calmly observing, Mater Leopard already rushed over. With a whoosh, her left leg kicked towards Lotties forehead. Lottie immediately tilted her head to dodge. She took a few steps back and stared cautiously at Master Leopard. Natalia and the others were so nervous that their palms were covered with cold sweat. Standing together with Jessica and Violet, Natalias fingers quietly tapped on her watch. Bridges sinister gaze was fixed onto Lottie. When he saw that she wasnt attacking like before, the corners of his lips curled into a disdainful smile. Why are you hiding? Lottie, werent you very proud before? When you scratched my hand, werent you very powerful? Why have you be a useless person who only knows how to defend now? Lottie was distracted as she dealt with Master Leopard. She had to endure the harassment of Bridges words. It was so annoying. Instantly, Master Leopard took out two stinging rings from her pocket and put them on. She then threw a punch at Lotties face. Lottie almost dodged, but there was a faint line of blood on her face. The wound was very shallow, and it remained on her right cheek. If Master Leopard used a little more strength, she would bepletely disfigured. The contestants could no longer calm down. Bridge, stop it! Something big will happen if this continues! The director roared at Bridge! Bridge nced at the director lightly and sneered. Something big? What do you mean by this? I didnt kill anyone. It is just a friendly PK. Didnt youe up with this idea? You! The director was furious. After thinking for a while, he decided to risk everything and shouted to the assistant director, Call the police now! Chapter 516 Believing the Wrong Person Call the police? Do you think you can call the police? Bridge sneered. As he waved his hand, a group of thugs in ck suits suddenly rushed out and surrounded the recording site. Seeing that, everyone screamed in unison. The assistant directors face turned pale. He unlocked his phone to check the signal. Director, the signal is blocked! With the assistant directors words, other staff members with mobile phones took out their mobile phones one after another. Mine too! Director, what should we do now? Why did Bridge be like this? What does he want to do? Its really scary From time to time, the staff and contestants sobbed, and everyone was scared. Except for Lottie. Lottie was fighting Helena. She had no time to divert her attention to others or to be afraid. Helena is indeed a captain. Her skills were indeed extraordinary. If it hadnt been for the fact that she had learned from Mr. Old Chapman for a period of time, she wouldnt even have been able tost ten moves. Seeing that Helenas fist was about to hit Lotties face again, Violet panicked and decisively took out a small dagger from her boots. Lottie, take it! Lottie came back to her senses and took the item that Violet had thrown over. A trace of surprise shed across her eyes. This dagger might be a weapon used by Violet for self-defense, and it was used to deal with Bridge. But Violet threw it to her without hesitation. Lottie, who had been passively defending herself, slowly gained the upper hand after receiving the dagger with a cold gaze. Bridge looked at Violet and sneered. You b*tch! He signaled with his eyes, and two people immediately surrounded Violet. They grabbed Violet and pressed her in front of Bridge. Let me go! Bridge, you bastard, let me go! Hah, youre quite bold. Bridge threw Lorry away and pped Violet hard in the face. Violet turned her head away from the p. She stubbornly turned around and red at Bridge. Seeing that everyone was being bullied by Bridge, Lottie became more and more ruthless. In order to defeat Helena, she deliberately pretended to show her weakness. As expected, Helena continued to attack. However, when Helena pounced over, Lottie had already dodged nimbly and used the dagger in her hand to sh towards Helenas chest! There was a sizzling sound. Helenas coat was cut, and there was a trace of injury on her corbone. Helena stepped back a little and looked at Lottie in disbelief. She didnt expect that she would be hurt by a star she looked down upon! It was a great shame! Helena was angered and her whole face turned red. She hit harder and harder, hitting the props of the program group with her fists and smashing them into pieces. The contestants screamed and dodged. Afraid that Lottie would suffer losses, Natalia seized the opportunity and threw a chair next to her to Helena. Helena avoid it with her arm, but Lottie took the opportunity to get close to her and kick her hard to the ground. This kick used a lot of strength, and Helena couldnt get up at once. Lottie was well aware of the importance of adding a hit. She dragged another chair and smashed it down on Helenas head. Helena fainted on the spot. There were very few women who could fight so fiercely. If there was a set, the director might even apud for their skills.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g But at the moment of life and death, no one cared about that. Natalia took deep breaths. Her heart beat faster and her palms were sweaty. Will she die? Natalia nervously leaned over and asked Lottie. Helenas death was not worthy of pity, but there was no need for Lottie to sacrifice herself for the woman. Lottie shook her head. Dont worry, I know what to do. They worked together to deal with Helena before turning to look at Bridge. They found that Bridge had already asked someone to hold Violet down. Bridge was looking at them with a smile. Your skills are really good. Bridge pped his hands with a smile, but his eyes were full of cruelty. No wonder you hurt me. Lottie paused and looked warily at Bridge. What do you want to do to Violet? Let her go! You want me to let her go? Lottie, are you out of your mind? Shes been making so much trouble for you before, how can you forgive her so easily? Its not a big deal for me. Anyway, she has returned to the team? Bridge sneered and turned to pat Violets face. Violet wanted to dodge, but Bridge kicked her hard and she fell to the ground. Lottie, Bridge! Stop! Bridge smiled cruelly. Look at how touching you are. Violet, no wonder you betrayed me for her. Lotties expression changed slightly. Bridge looked at Lottie maliciously. You dont know, do you? Violet has always been on my side. In addition to the time when I was going to change teams, she helped me a lot. She was also the one who contributed to your previous conflict with Rose. Lottie did not speak, but Natalias face turned cold. Violet, you dirtied Lotties bedst time on purpose? Violet shook her head in denial. No! I was forced. Dont believe Bridges lies! Dont believe me? Hah, Violet, you said before that you would help me put medicine into Lotties food, and then I could have sex with her. Didnt you bring this up? Violets expression changed and she tried her best to deny it. I didnt! Everyone turned to look at Lottie. They hadnt expected Bridge to have such an intention towards her, let alone that Violet was such a person. Lottie swallowed her saliva and clenched her fists. Her tone was bitter as she said, I believe in Violet. If she really wanted to hurt me, something would have happened to me a long time ago. I wouldnt be safe and sound until now. Natalia frowned. Lottie Lottie shook her head, indicating for Natalia not to say anything else. Youre really touching. Its a pity that youve believed the wrong person! Violets voice was ruthless. He grabbed Violets hair and forced her to look up at him. Violet, have you forgotten that I still have something bad about your sister? Violets pupils contracted. Bridge sneered and motioned for the hatchet man to let Violet go. Then he deliberately threw a knife in front of her. If you dont want your sisters reputation to be ruined, stand up and help me stab Lottie. Violet lowered her head and trembled all over. Her hair hung down to cover her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. Bridge was sure that she would listen to him because he had used the method to control Violet and never failed. As long as you stab Lottie, I will let you and your family off. I can also guarantee that you will be able to escape unscathed from this matter, and the resources in the circle will not be affected in the future. Bridges voice was like a demons whisper. He whispered in Violets ear, How about it? Are you going or not? Chapter 517 No One Can Live! Violet did not move for a long time. She was like a block of wood, not listening to Bridges words. Lottie seemed to have let out a sigh of relief and sneered at Bridge. Do you think everyone will listen to you? Bridge, youve done so many bad things. Arent you really not afraid of retribution? If there is retribution in the world, I would have gone to hell long ago. Unfortunately, retribution is used to deceive children. Bridge was very pleased with himself. Violet, your sister chose to join the filming because she had an agreement with you. Violet shuddered and looked up at Bridge in disbelief. You want to ask me how I know these things? Of course, its because your sister told me. She was too stupid. Except for her good looks, she doesnt have any advantages. She actually thinks that I really want to pursue her and treat me as her boyfriend. She doesnt think that her boyfriend gave his woman to someone else. Bridges face was full of malice as he spoke. Youre not allowed to say that about my sister! Violet raised her head in shock and anger. Picking up the knife on the ground, she roared and tried to pounce on Bridge. Bridge had expected that. He turned sideways to avoid Violet and kicked her hard on the back. Violet was kicked to the ground. The knife in her hand fell not far away, and her face was full of tears. Bridge shot her a disdainful nce. Youre as stupid as your sister. Youre even worse than her! A woman like you, who looks ordinary and cant get any resources for me, is only worthy of being my dog! Bridges words shocked everyone present. Natalia looked at Violet and then at Bridge. She said in disbelief, Bridge, you lied to Violets sister and now you dare to nder them in public. Are you still a man! Bridge looked at Natalia andughed. Natalia had goosebumps all over her body from theughter. She still wanted to scold Bridge, but was stopped by Lottie. Violets sister is Helen, isnt she? Its said that she was the actress who fell off the building andmitted suicide due to depression. Lottie looked at Bridge unblinkingly. She had a rtionship with you when she was alive. Why didnt you make it public? How long do you want to deceive your fans with your single image? When it came to Helens death, Bridge was very pleased. Anyway, everyone there would be disposed of in the end. Bridge didnt mind letting them appreciate his glorious deeds. Helen did fall off the building, but she did notmit suicide. Bridgeughed. As for why we dont make it public, its because I cant bear to make my female fans sad. You dont know how cheap those fans are. As long as I say a few more words to them, they will be so happy that they wont have reason. I dont even need to drug them, and they will beg me to sleep with them He licked his lips and saw the horror in everyones eyes with satisfaction. You slept with your fans. Natalia swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Helen didnt die because she knew about this, did she? Bridge looked at Natalia with a smile and apuded. Youre right, Natalia. Im sure youve heard about what happened to me. In fact, I wanted to have sex you before, but unfortunately, Kayden had been protecting you all the time. I couldnt find a chance. Later, when you announced that you would withdraw the circle, I regretted it for a long time. After hearing that, Natalia couldnt help but shiver. You pervert! Lottie quickly stepped forward to block Natalias way. She looked at Bridge coldly. Youve done so many bad things. Arent you afraid that something bad will happen? We have so many people here. As long as one of us escapes, youll be finished! Something happened? Hah Bridgeughed wildly again, almost crying. In addition to hisughter, everyone was silent. Dont expect to escape. None of you can escape today! Bridge looked straight at Lottie coldly. Dont think that I dont know that you and your husband are working together to design a set for me! But so what? As long as my uncle is there, he can settle all the problems for me! You bribed the president of my club and joined hands with my rich fan to publicize my scandals. You wanted topletely take me down, didnt you? Unfortunately, all the money you spent was wasted! So what if I did many bad things in the past? So what if I have no conscience? Many people once said that I should pay the price, but in the end, they paid the price! Bridges words were full of unting. Obviously, he did not take Ralph seriously at all. Natalia was very confused. The chairman of the club and rich fan are making public scandals? Could it be that Mr. Chapman had long known that Bridge was not a good person, so he attacked him? She had secretly sent Kayden a distress message with her watch before. He should be on his way to save her. As long as they continued to stall for time, they would definitely be saved! Natalia drew closer to Lottie and quietly tugged at her sleeve. Lottie thought that she was afraid, so she gave her aforting look. She held her hand and looked at Bridge. Dont be too proud. Although we dont know who your uncle is, it wont be easy for him to deal with my husband! Its indeed not easy, so I have to end it quickly. Bridge seemed to have been reminded by her words. He stared coldly at her for a long while before suddenlyughing. He kicked Violet, who was lying on the ground without strength. Ill give you onest chance. Go and kill Lottie now, or you and your parents wont be able to live! Violet shuddered and stared at Bridge in disbelief.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Thats impossible! My parents have already gone abroad. Its impossible for you to find them! Cut the crap! Go now, or youll be the first to be killed! Bridge was getting impatient. He had already had enough fun. All he wanted to do now was to solve the problem as soon as possible and then be taken away by his uncles subordinates. Violet fell to the ground again. Lottie wanted to rush over to help her, but was stopped by Natalia. Are you crazy? She mighte to harm you. Do you still want to save her? But Before she could finish her sentence, Violet had already grabbed the knife on the ground and suddenly shed at her wrist. In an instant, her hand was bleeding profusely. Violets face turned pale in an instant. There was a sense of revenge in her eyes. I cant kill you, but I dont want to be threatened by you! My sister entered the circle because of the agreement with me, so she met you, a bastard! I hurt my sister, and I should have died to apany her. But Bridge, wait and see! When I die and be a ghost, I will take your life! Its not that you dont have retribution, but you will be punished sooner orter! Violets determination startled Bridge, and then he couldnt suppress his anger. Bridge thought, How dare someone like Violet threaten me? How dare she! Bridge sneered. Since Violet was eager to die, he would not stop her. Chapter 518 Bridge, You Should Die Seeing that Violet was dying, Bridge had to pick up the knife himself. Youre a good-for-nothing. You cant even do such a small thing. You deserve to die! He spat on the ground and turned to look coldly at Lottie. It looks like Im the only one who can do it myself. Lottie When you refused to have sex with me and even scratched me with a knife, did you think of today? Lottieughed coldly. It seems that I havent taught you a lessonst time! She rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was going to fight with Bridge in person. Bridge was already prepared. His men had already taken control of the director and the other contestants. Only a few members of ss A were left behind, shivering. If you dare to resist, the others will die. Bridge smiled. You can have a try. Lotties movements paused, and she gritted her teeth and scolded, Youre so despicable! In the blink of an eye, Natalia was also held down and taken away. There was nothing she could do but watch helplessly. Bridge couldnt be more pleased with himself. He raised his knife and intended to sh at Lotties face. At that moment, a man suddenly appeared. He grabbed Bridges wrist with the back of his hand and twisted it hard. Immediately, there was a scream like a pig being killed. Before Bridge could finish screaming, the knife in his hand had been taken away and thrown to the ground. Bridges heart was kicked hard, and he flew far away. His vision turned ck, and he almost spat out blood. Honey! Lotties sweet voice sounded. Ralphs face was full of murderous intent, until he became rational after Lotties call. Ralph turned around and tugged at her. He sized her up and asked, Are you alright? His voice was hoarse, with unspeakable fear and regret. At that time, he thought that he shouldnt have agreed to the n and even let Lottie take the risk. If something really happened to her, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. Lottie felt Ralphs cold body temperature and shook her head slowly with a smile. Im fine. You dont have to worry. However, Ralphs hand gently touched her injured cheek. His heart was tight. Does your face hurt? Lottie shook her head. Did my face get hurt? I can even feel it. Ralph still wanted to say something, but Bridge had already climbed up from the ground. With the help of Yale and a few of his men, he stared coldly at the interaction between Lottie and Ralph. Ralph, its you again! Since you want to die, then dont me me! Ralph caressed Lotties face and protected her behind him, his eyes full of hostility. Youre the one who wants to die. His tone was extremely cold and he was telling the truth. In his eyes, Bridge was already a dead man. Youre right. Do you know how many people I brought with me today? The whole manor is surrounded by my people! Bridge sneered, feeling that Ralph was still unaware of his death. However, Ralph looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. If your people are really so powerful, how did I enter and stand here? Bridge was stunned. Lottie was also speechless. She reminded him, Why dont you look behind yourself? Bridge suddenly turned around and found that the staff and contestants under his control were all gone. Only the thugs in ck suits were looking at him indifferently. What whats going on? Its nothing. Ralph slowly took off his coat and said slowly, I just asked someone to deal with them in advance. Bridge was shocked and shouted at the thugs, You Arent you sent by my uncle to protect me? Where are those contestants? By the way, where did Natalia and Jessica go? Before Bridge could finish his words, he saw the thugs, whom he regarded as his own people, gently escort Natalia and the others to a safe area nearby. They also moved chairs for them to sit and rest. Bridge was so angry that he looked ferocious. How could this be? Lotties face was full of sympathy. She took the suit jacket from Ralph and whispered to him, Take it easy. Dont beat him to death. He still has to be punished by thew. Ralph finally smiled. He raised his hand to help her tuck the hair behind her ears and whispered, Dont worry. Lottie was very relieved. She walked over and helped Violet up, who was on the verge of death. Lottie said helplessly, Why are you doing this? Violet opened her eyes to look at Lottie and said in a low voice, Im sorry. Lottie helped her to an empty space to the side and took over the medical kit handed over by Ralphs subordinate. Ill help you treat your wound first. After you stop bleeding, Ill get someone to send you to the hospital. If she didnt stop the bleeding in time, Violet might really die. Violet did not say anything but looked in Ralphs direction. Didnt you say that Bridge will definitely suffer retribution? Dont be afraid. His retribution has arrived. Mr. Chapman wont let him go. As soon as Lottie finished speaking, Ralph had already rushed in Bridges direction. Bridge was so scared that he kept hiding. He did not forget to yell, Ralph, if you dare to touch me, my uncle will not let you go! Come and stop him! There were only about a dozen bodyguards around Bridge who could not be reced. In addition to his agent and assistant, there were also several staff members who couldnt fight, such as the nutritionist and the makeup artist. There were only four bodyguards who could protect Bridge. The most powerful Helena had already been solved by Lottie, and the threat of others had been greatly reduced. Ralph quickly knocked down the three weak bodyguards and rushed toward Bridge with a sneer. Ralph pressed Bridge and gave him a good beating. Bridge had never experienced that before. At first, when he was beaten, he shouted crazily that he wanted revenge and kept cursing. When he was beaten by Ralph and couldnt bear it, he began to beg for mercy. He had no backbone at all. Ralph did not stop until he had almost finished fighting. Bridge, you deserve to die.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ralph stood up and tidied up his clothes, looking indifferent. Bridges face was swollen and his whole body was in pain. But he still didnt give up and wanted to know what went wrong with his n. Ralph, how did you do that? His voice was full of fear. Ralph looked at him with disgust. He just snapped his fingers in the air. Then, the ss wall opposite Bridge suddenly lit up and slowly turned into a huge high-definition disy screen. On the disy screen, Bridge was sprawled on the ground in a panic state. He looked at the other side with a horrified expression, while Ralph leisurely walked in the direction of Lottie and kissed her cheek piously. Bridge turned around in disbelief, and so did the Bridge on the screen. The picture was synchronized! In other words, everything that had just happened had been taken by the camera. Bridge had a bad feeling, and then he heard Ralphs cold voice. Elijah, you forgot to open the bullet screen. Chapter 519 I’ll Take Someone to Die with me Probably hearing Ralphs words, the screen paused for two seconds, and then the screen returned to normal. At the same time, dense bullet screens appeared, andments almost filled the entire ss wall. Bridge, you are a pervert. Bring him to justice! Ive already called the police. The police are rushing over there. Lets see how long you can be arrogant! I was so angry that I cried. It turned out that there really was a story behind Helens death. How could there be such a bad person? Bridge, you will really get your retribution! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Violet is so miserable. How is her injury? Is she all right? Bridge, go to hell! He still had a uncle who could protect him. The police must investigate him strictly! Bridge is really disgusting. I dont know how many women have been harmed by that bastard. Fortunately, Mr. Chapman stood up to uphold justice, or he would have hurt so many people! I suggest that he be sentenced to death! Damn it, Bridge looks at the screen. Does he finally find out that it was a live broadcast? Does Bridge know its a live broadcast? Then you should be able to see the bullet screen. Go to hell now! Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell! Its not that theres no retribution. Bridge, your retribution ising! You still want to hide your scandals? Now the whole world knows your true face. Go to prison quickly! Mr. Chapman was too careless. Such a person should be cut into pieces! All kinds of bullet screens shed by, all of which were insults and curses to Bridge. Bridge, who was in the entertainment industry, immediately realized that his true face had been exposed. He had no way to deal with for the moment. He clearly saw that the number of poption online had exceeded five million, and it was still rising rapidly. At that speed, no matter how powerful his uncle was, there was nothing he could do! How could this be? Bridges heart was in a mess. Ralph exined to him thoughtfully, Do you know the name of this manor? Star-Moon Manor. This is a gift for Lottie and the children. All the decoration here was designed by me. The ss wall you think is actually a disy screen. You didnt expect it, did you? There are thousands of cameras hidden in the manor, and the security system is very perfect. I can say that your every move is under my surveince. You didnt think I will be on guard against the people your uncle sent. Is that possible? As a matter of fact, Ralph had already received the message when Bridge started making ns. Ralph rushed to the manor in advance, and dealt with Bridges uncles men in secret. He reced them with his own men. Then they hid in the dark, waiting to expose Bridges scandals. In order to prevent failure, he only roughly told Lottie to be careful at night. The rest of the people in the castle didnt know at all. Lottie was very smart and guessed that he had a n. She had purposely used words to provoke Bridge. As expected, Bridge had revealed his true face, and had even told the public many shocking stories. Before Bridge started the attack, Elijah, who had been monitoring the side, opened a live broadcast channel very cleverly and sent the live broadcast address with the ount of Know Everything. Bridge sent Know Everything awyers letter, asking him to delete the Twitter and apologize. However, Know Everything was very tough. He not only did not apologize, but also deliberately sent a message to tidy up Bridges scandals and even put the Twitter at the top. Bridges fans were so angry that they were madly insulting Know Everything. When Know Everything sent the live broadcast link, it was the atmosphere whenizens who were watching the fun were the most enthusiastic. Netizens came into the broadcast room in the mood of watching the fun, but in the end, they were shocked by the live broadcast. They watched helplessly as the show started from the game PK segment and gradually evolved into a fight between Lottie and Bridge. The fans emotions were veryplicated. Later, Bridge tore off his mask and revealed his true intention. Many people found it unbelievable. Elijah was afraid that the broadcast room would be disturbed by abnormal means, so he specially added the fire wall. He cooperated with Ste to make preparations in thepany, so that the live broadcast could continue. Seeing the second half of the live broadcast, many people couldnt bear it anymore. Netizens called the police one after another. After receiving the messages, the authorities immediately sent policemen to the recording site of the show, and some people continued to watch the follow-up in the broadcast room. The more they watched, the angrier they became. The fans wished they could tear Bridge apart immediately. It was not until Ralph came forward to save the beauty and punished Bridge with violence that everyone felt that the anger in their hearts had disappeared a little. When theizens heard Ralphs words, they felt more and more relieved. Mr. Chapman is rich and powerful, and he treats his wife so well. Bridge, dont me yourself for losing! Mr. Chapman: You want to bully my wife in my territory? Are you out of your mind? Mr Chapman is mighty, and his Lottie is domineering! You two are a natural couple! I want to say that Bridge must die for ten thousand times! Mr. Chapman and Lottie are really in love. They were so sweet! The couple exposed the dark side of the entertainment industry together and joined to punish the bad guys. Its really amazing! I love them. Has the police arrived? It was time to get express delivery! Because the scene was controlled, the bullet screen was much happier. After hearing Ralphs words, Bridge wentpletely mad. He suddenly got up from the ground and began to wave his arms. Thats impossible, I cant lose to you! Ralph and Lottie, dont think about catching me. My uncle wille to save me. Youve caused me troubles, and none of you can live! Get out! Get out! Im not afraid of you. Ralph, you will die sooner orter! Bridge was making a scene, which scared many people. Bridge took advantage of the chaos to grab the makeup artist and put the knife on her neck. Dont! I dont know anything. Im innocent! The makeup artist cried out involuntarily. She was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs were trembling. Ralph frowned and looked at Bridge coldly. Do you think you can escape? Even if I cant escape, I will drag two people to die with me! Bridges face was distorted. His hand holding the knife trembled slightly, and the makeup artists neck was bleeding. Ah! The makeup artist was very timid, tears and snot running down her face. However, Bridge held her neck firmly with a knife. As he dragged the makeup artist to the exit, he red viciously at Ralph and Lottie. Hearing that, the director rushed over and almost fainted when he saw this scene. She was hired by our shows crew to make up for the mentor. She has nothing to do with Bridge. She is innocent! The director clung to Lotties wrist and almost knelt down to beg her. Teacher Lottie, Lottie! Please save her. She just graduated! Shes still a child! Lotties gaze was grave. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Violet, who had just been bandaged by her, take the small dagger by her side and rush out. Come back! Violet! Chapter 520 It’s All Over. Don’t Be Afraid Violet had never been that fast. She remembered that when she was in school, she hated PE the most. Every time she had a physical test, she would feel worse than death. Her sister wouldugh at her. Violet, youre so weak. How can you sing for so long if you hold a concert in the future? At that time, she was very stubborn and said, Why cant I hold on? I can sit and sing all the way! Helen couldnt stopughing, Since youre sitting and singing, wont your fans feel bad? What if the want to return the ticket? Youre so annoying. Since theyre my fans, they have to ept my disadvantages. Why do you need fans to ept your disadvantages? There are so many idols in the circle who can sing and dance. You are so stupid, your fans will definitely be scared away by you in the future! Dont talk about me first. You are still the same! With your constitution, you will catch a cold even if you get wet in the rain. If you shoot in the night or in the rain in the future, lets see how you can hold on! You dont have to worry about me. Look at how detailed my training n is. I will be better than you in the future! It doesnt matter if I film for three days and nights in a row! Hey, you are just kidding. Violet looked disdainful at that time, but she secretly trained with her sisters training n. It was also because of her sisters encouragement that she could barely pass the physical test. She recalled her promise with her sister. You can help me explore the entertainment circle first. When you be famous in acting, you can introduce me to your fans that I am your sister, so that I can be famous by relying on you. At that time, Helen was both angry and amused. She reached out and poked her forehead. No way. Why cant you be famous in the music industry first and then let me be famous by relying on you? What did she say at that time? You tell me you are more beautiful than me and you are my sister? You should take care of me. You cant leave me alone. It was because of her words that Helen entered the entertainment industry alone.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She worked hard in filming, but she neverined. Because she knew that she was her sister, she had to be famous to pave the way for her sister. She was her sister, so she had to be a good example for her young sister. Tears flowed out of Violets eyes again. The scene of her sister falling from a high ce shed through her mind, and she felt pain and regret. His sisters death was all because of Bridge. If it werent for him, her sister would still be fine! She was so beautiful, so hard-working, and so good at acting. The role she yed for the first time attracted a lot of mother fans. If she was still alive, she would have be a famous actress. She could fulfill her promise and even show off her sess in a proud tone. Its all your fault! Its all you bastards fault! Violet roared. Taking advantage of the fact that no one had noticed her, she pounced on Bridge. Bridge was crushed to the ground, and his grip loosened. The makeup artist was shocked. She got up from the ground with both hands and feet and ran straight to the director. Violets eyes were blinded by hatred. Ignoring the pain in her body, she held the dagger and stabbed it into Bridges stomach. Go to hell! Go to hell! Bridge was stabbed in the abdomen. He screamed and kicked Violet away with all his strength. Violet climbed up to pick up her dagger, intending to stab Bridge a few more times. As long as Violet thought of the helplessness in her sisters heart when she was pushed down from the 23rd floor, she felt unable to control her body. She wanted to kill Bridge and avenge her sisters grievances. Violets hands and face were covered with blood, but she couldnt care. She was focused on revenge on Bridge. Until she was held in someones arms, someone whispered in her ear tofort her, Thats enough, Violet, thats enough. Violet raised her head in confusion and tightened her grip on the dagger. Dont be afraid. Bridge will be punished. Youve done enough. Lottie gently patted Violets back andforted her over and over again, telling her not to be afraid and to calm down. Tears kept streaming down Violets face. She finally came to her senses and hugged Lottie in pain. Her cry was heart-wrenching, and with a sense of relief. Its okay, its okay. Its all over. Dont be afraid. While Lottie wasforting Violet, Ralph had already sent someone topletely control Bridge to prevent him from making trouble again. Ralph had even asked the doctor to examine his wound. Violets dagger was very small. Although Bridge had been stabbed, his wound was not deep. Bridge was temporarily safe as long as he could stop the bleeding. Ralph looked at the powerless Bridge. For a moment, Ralph really wanted to kill him. However, before he could implement this dangerous idea, there was a clear sirening from the door. The police finally arrived. The incident hade to an end. Except for Bridge and Violet, who were seriously injured to varying degrees, no one else had been hurt. Even Helena, who had been knocked unconscious by Lottie, was fine after waking up. The camera in the broadcast room was finally turned off, and the police took over the follow-up work. After such a big thing happened, Treasure 101 could not continue filming. The official request for the program to temporarily stop broadcasting and reorganize. The director lowered his head. Although he was a little unwilling, he still nodded and agreed. After all, he was not that strong. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not go against the government. It was a pity that the early investment would be wasted. However, Bridges matter had became so serious that all the investors and friends rted to him had to be dealt with. Maybe the entertainment industry would conduct a big reorganization, and he would not be the only one affected and lost. Thinking of that, the director felt that he was not so unlucky. At least his job was preserved. Kayden rushed in with the police, as well as a bunch of thugs and medical staff with him. Kaydens face turned pale. He rushed over and held Natalia in his arms. He kept calling her name. Natalia knew that he was worried about her. She keptforting him and whispered to him that she was fine. Ralphs expression didnt look too good. He walked to Lotties side and asked softly, Are you alright? Lottie raised her head to look at him. Im fine, but Violet might be going to the hospital. In addition to asking the doctor to treat the wound on her wrist, she probably has to do psychological therapy. Ralph had already thought about it. He turned around and called for Edward. Edward called two more nurses to help Violet get into the ambnce. However, Violet didnt know what was going on. She was still in a state of shock. She clung to Lotties clothes and refused to let go. Lottie had no choice but to say, Forget it, Ill go to the hospital with her. Ralph nodded and said, Ok. You are also injured. You can do a full-body examination. Edward rolled his eyes at Ralph. With the small wound on Lotties face, the wound would heal itself if he cameter. He felt that Ralph still liked to make a fuss like before. Chapter 521 Only With Lottie Will It Be Complete Violet was in a poor state. She went to the hospital to dress the wound and went to Edward for psychological counseling. Then, she fell asleep directly. Jessica volunteered to stay and take care of Violet. Ralph left a few people to help watch over her, and then took Lottie home. When the car stopped in front of Chapmans Vi, Lottie had already fallen asleep, leaning against Ralph. Mr. Chapman, were here. Okay. When the car door opened, Ralph wrapped his coat around Lottie and carried her out. The night wind was slightly cold, but Ralphs heart was warm. After so many days, his wife finally returned home. Ralph steadily carried Lottie through the door. He was just about to carry her back to her room to rest. Three small figures rushed out of the living room. Daddy! Is mommy home? Daddy, wheres mommy? Did mommy get hurt? In order to ensure the safety of the three children, Ralph did not take them with him when he went to the manor. Instead, he asked them to cooperate with him from a distance. Because their father was not around, the children were all worried. When they knew that Lottie had returned home, they all wanted to rush out and hug their mommy. It was toote for Ralph to stop their. The woman in his arms had been woken up by the voices of the three children. Her eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes. Lottie saw her husband beside her at first nce, she could not helpughing. She hooked her arms around Ralphs neck and kissed him on the face. Honey, I miss you so much. Ralph paused and he lowered his head to look at Lottie with fiery eyes. Didnt she know that he had been suppressed for a long time? How dare she seduce him? Just as Ralph was about to bring her back to her room, he heard the voices of the third wheels. Mommy is awake. I want a kiss too! Mommy, mommy, I miss you so much! Mommy, are you hungry? Lottie immediately noticed the three little guys. She hadnt seen them for so long, and she really wanted them to jump off Ralphs arms on the spot. However, she was confined to her waist by Mr. Chapmans hands and couldnt move at all. Ralph, let me go. Mr. Chapman frowned. She had just called him honey, but now she called him by his name. Youre tired. Ill hold you. Im not tired. I want to get close to my babies! Daddy, put mommy down! Mommy isnt alone. Youre not allowed to monopolize her! Hearing Fabians words, Mr. Chapmans face darkened. If he hadnt been afraid that he would be used of abandonment, he would have driven the children out of his house. He didnt want them topete with him for his wife every day. Let me go. Lottie kissed Ralphs face and acted like a spoiled child. Ralph endured it and finallypromised. He let her go obediently. Then, Lottie opened her arms wide to the three children. Babies,e over and let mommy hug you. I miss you so much! The three children were so excited that they immediately rushed into her arms. Lottie pulled the three of them into her embrace and felt their warm bodies. Her entire heart felt warm. After hugging her for a while, Ste held Lottie hand and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Mommy, do you know that youre famous? Youre really famous this time! Lottie sat on the sofa, staring at the entire television wall across from her. She was a little surprised. When was it put on? Daddy did it so that we can see you more clearly. Hearing this, Lottie understood, and the smile on her face couldnt be covered. It seemed that Mr. Chapman really missed her. He made such a big disy screen to see her every move clearly. Mr. Chapman, are you peeping? Lottie smiled wickedly and bumped into Ralphs shoulder. Ralph coughed lightly, feeling a little awkward. He stood up and said, Are you hungry? Ill make you something delicious. Looking at his back view as he fled, Lottie felt that he was cute. Mommy. Fabian noticed that Lottie had been focused on on Ralph, so he couldnt help but pull her. Whats wrong? Mommy, arent you curious about how we managed to defeat Bridge this time? Ill exin it to you, okay? The main reason is that my marketing ount fanned the mes! In order to win her favor, the three children scrambled to tell Lottie everything they had done during this period of time. Lottie praised them one by one, and the atmosphere was extremely warm. Ralph leaned against the kitchen Ind and looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction. This family could only be trulyplete with Lottie around. Ralph cooked a bowl of noodles and brought them to Lottie. Eat something and rest early. Youve been crazily rehearsed these days and didnt have time to eat well. Youve lost weight. Lottie was very touched. She made a heart-shaped gesture to Ralph and then picked up her chopsticks to eat noodles. The three children did not disturb her. After she was full, she felt a little sleepy.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Ralph sent the three children away and wanted to take Lottie back to their room to rest. She was no longer in front of the children. She stopped pretending and turned into a delicate girl. Im so tired. Honey, carry me back to my room. I want to take a shower, but I dont want to move. Can you help me change my clothes? Mr. Chapman epted all of her coquettish actions. Ralph carried Lottie back to their room, helped her take a shower, and also helped her dry her hair thoughtfully. Then, he carried her to the bed and didnt want to separate from her for a moment. Lottie was so sleepy that she couldnt open her eyes, but Ralph had been kissing her all along. She felt that Mr. Chapman wanted to do something bad, but she couldnt bear it anymore, so she tried to change the topic. If Bridge is arrested, will his uncle protect him? Ralph grabbed her hand and kissed her. He exined in a hoarse voice, His uncle cant protect Bridge. Thats right. No matter how capable his uncle is, he wont be able to protect him in that case. Yes. Ralph was already taking off his clothes. Lottie felt the danger and quickly perked up. By the way, I heard Ste said that in order to lure Bridge into their trap, you deliberately made a rich and powerful fan of him and spent a million dors to buy his endorsement for supporting him? Ralph took off his jacket, lifted the nket, andy down beside Lottie. If we dont ruin Bridges personal image first, hell still have a way out. Or he wont lose his mind. Ralphs warm chest pressed against hers, causing Lottie to shiver. She immediately condemned, Thats a waste! She didnt want to spend a penny on that scumbag, Bridge. Ralph smiled and said, I didnt spend any money. Hmm? Most of the products he endorses are owned by our group. I just asked the people of backstage change the numbers and forge the orders. Lottie was speechless. As for the ranking list, even without my help, Elijah and Ste can invade the server. Its just a little trick. They shared the same view as Lottie. If they wanted to destroy Bridge, they wouldnt give him money. Mr. Chapman wouldnt done business at a loss. Chapter 522 We Will Think of a Way to Take Mommy Away Lottie was dumbfounded. Should she regard that her husband as indeed a profiteer? Hes good at getting something for nothing Lottie couldnt help but narrow her eyes, If Bridge finds out, he might die of anger. Who cares him. Ralphs tone was calm, and his eyes were fixed on Lottie, wanting to tear her down and eat her. Lottie didnt notice it and was still smiling, Youre too bad. Ralph swallowed hard and pressed down on Lotties shoulder to kiss her. A dull and hoarse voice sounded in the bedroom. Am I bad? Ill show you how bad I am tonight. Spring wasing, and the whole room was full of love. The next day. Lottie held her sore waist and got up, feeling ufortable. Mr. Chapman was really unreasonable. She had been so tired yesterday and had been bullied all night. It was as if he was going to vent all the longing, worry, and fear he had umted during this period of time throughout one night. His actions were fierce and ruthless, and Lottie even fainted twice halfway. Its too horrible. I wont dare to challenge the endurance of an old man again. Lottie mumbled. Ralph didnt go to thepany today. He wanted to spend some time with Lottie. Afraid that Lottie would be too tired, he made breakfast for her. Ralphs cooking skills were not very good, but after a period of practice, he was indeed much better than before. The breakfast was not delicious, but ordinary for eating. What are you talking about? Ralph brought hot milk to Lottie. He happened to hear the word old man from her mouth, and his eyes instantly became sharper. Lottie choked. In fact, Ralph was under 30, which was not an old age, but he was older than her, so he deserved to be an old man. She felt a little guilty and shook her head to deny it, I didnt say anything. Really? Ralphs gaze remained fixed on her face for a long time. It was so long that Lottie thought that he had heard everything she had just said, then he slowly looked away. Before Lottie could let out a sigh of relief, her second sonined. Daddy, mommy just said you were an old man. She immediately widened her eyes and put her index finger on her lips, Shh! Ralph was getting upset, and his tone was particrly indifferent, Is that so? My dear wife, do you think I didnt work hard enoughst night to satisfy you? Lotties scalp tingled as she covered Fabian mouth. No, no, he lied to you. I didnt say that. Ste and Elijah looked at each other, and Ste covered her mouth andughed. Ralph smiled faintly and said, Then do you mean that you were very satisfiedst night? Lotties face flushed and she couldnt help but re at him, What nonsense are you spouting in front of the children! They dont understand. Who said we dont understand? Ste was not convinced. She blinked her big eyes and asked childishly, Mommy, are we going to have a little brother? Lottie answered, No! Oh my god, who could tell her why these children in her family knew such things? Ralphs lips curled into a smile when he saw that she was about to explode. He reached out and knocked on the heads of Fabian and Ste. All right, sit down. Dont bully your mommy. Lottie echoed, Thats right. Elijah had already finished his breakfast and didnt forget to remind Lottie when he heard that. Mommy, daddy bullied you first. Lottie immediately pped the back of Ralphs hand. Youre right. Youve misled our kids. It sounds like that a thief crying stop thief'' Ralph was speechless. He lowered his head and nced at Elijah, who smiled at him. Mommy, daddy is indeed getting old. When you work in the entertainment industry in the future, there will definitely be many young brothers around you. Lottie said, Ah? If daddy bullies you again, you can dump him and find a young boy. Lottie didnt know whether tough or cry. However, when she saw Ralphs sullen face, she couldnt help acting. Youre right. Maybe I can think about it. No! Ralphs tone was cold. Why? Youve already bullied me. Cant I find someone else? I wont bully you, and you are not allowed to find another man. You said that as if you werent the one who bullied me yesterday.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Ralph choked and said, It was not called bullyingst night. Lotties waist was still hurting. When she saw Ralphs expression, which showed that he didnt know how to reflect on himself, she immediately grew angry. If that isnt called bullying, then whats that? That means I love you. Lotties face suddenly flushed and she gulped down the milk in her cup to calm down, Shameless! Ralph reached out to touch her head and said with a smile, Dont act like a spoiled child anymore. We will go to the hospitalter, and we will go to the police station in the afternoon. When it came to business, Lottie stopped making trouble and nodded obediently. Ralph couldnt help but kiss her cheek again, but was pushed away by Lottie in disgust. He looked at Elijah again, thinking that he had almost been tricked by this kid. Elijah finished the bread slowly and looked at Ralph. Good boy. Daddy, do you think that you can always monopolize mommy? Otherwise? Mommy is also ours. If you drive us away likest night and dont let mommy have a rest, well find a way. Ralph was speechless Although you are very powerful, but you are outnumbered than us. Ralph was speechless and could not help but reach out to flick Elijahs forehead. You wish, brat. No matter how many people you have, I wont give my wife to you. With this, Ralph officially dered war with the three children. In the face of such a situation, Lottie didnt know what to say. Forget about the children. After all, they were young. Why was Ralph so childish? Of course, the older the better. Before taking Lottie to the hospital to visit Violet, Ralph brought York and York. I heard that the childrens grandparents miss their grandchildren very much. In addition, their grandfather has always been looking forward to reunion with the children. We cant leave the country for the time being. Can you help me send them to Odense? Richeal shrugged, I dont have time. She really didnt have much time since she had to manage the artist training of SFLE Media and other affairs. However, York was willing to help. But this decision was unanimously protested by the children. We dont want to leave! We want to stay with mommy! Mommy hasnt finished recording her show, and she has just started hereback. How can we leave at this time? We wont leave. Thest sentence was said by Elijah, and his tone was particrly determined. Lottie was also very reluctant. She had just returned from the closed recording and hadnt had a good chat with her children yet. Ralph said, If Bridge is in trouble, there must be a lot of people caught. His uncle and other forces wont let it go. In addition, Lincoln is eyeing us covetously We can only rest assured if we send them abroad. It was rted to the safety of the children, so Lottie hesitated. Chapter 523 Ralph Was Jealous Mommy, these are all excuses. Dont believe this old mans nonsense! Ste was very afraid that Lottie would really agree to send them away, so she tried to persuade Lottie. What are you talking about? Hes your daddy. Hes not our daddy, hes our opponent! Fabian also joined in, He was afraid that we would take mommys attention away, so he simply sent us abroad. This man is too cruel! Ste blinked her eyes, and she pretended to cry in Lotties arms. Woo, mommy, I havent grown up with you since I was a child, so I dont want to be separated from you. Fabian said, So is my brother and I. When we were in school, we wereughed at for having no mother. Her heart softened again after the children cried. Ralph, how about No. Ralph was very heartless, Its just a temporary separation. Ill be with you for a long time in the future. Besides, do you still want to repeat what happened to Fabian? When she thought of what had happened to Fabianst time, Lotties expression immediately changed. Your daddy is right. Safety is the most important thing. Fabian and Ste still wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Elijah. Okay, mommy. We wont let you worry. Big brother! Brother, no, how can you agree? Elijah said very calmly, I dont want to drag mommy down. He wasnt strong enough to protect himself, let alone his mommy. That was why he had to go to Odense and make use of the resources of the Bells and the Bartons to enrich himself. He had to make himself stronger so that he coulde back and protect his mommy. Elijah also wanted his father to know that he wasnt joking when he dered war on him! Seeing Elijahs resolute gaze, Ste and Fabian fell silent. However, Lottie was very gratified. She reached out and pulled Elijah into her embrace. Elijah, be a good boy. When we finish off all the bad guys, Ill get someone to bring you back immediately. Elijah raised his arm and hugged her, Mommy, remember to miss us. Yes! Ill always miss you. Seeing this, Ste and Fabian also came over to hug her. Mommy, you have to make time to call us and have a video chat every day. Okay. Dont forget us. I wont forget. Ralph had always been a man of action. He said that he would send the children away and the private ne could take off in the afternoon. ording to the rules, a private ne had to apply one day in advance and could not leave until the application was approved. In other words, Ralph had intended to send the children away yesterday, but he told them until today. Elijah also understood that this time, they had no choice but to leave, so he didnt show too much difference. He only told Lottie before leaving that she shouldnt take off the watch he gave her. Lottie hurriedly agreed. If it werent for the fact that there was still a mess in the country that hadnt been solved, she would have gone abroad with her children. Ralph immediately pulled Lottie back into his arms and watched as York left with the children. Then, he took her to the hospital. Lottie and Ralph sat together, feeling depressed. Ralph could onlyfort her, They will be brought back soon. Dont be too sad. Lottie rubbed her eyes sadly and looked up at Ralph. You are actually very happy that you are so calm. Mr. Chapman didnt panic at all after he was exploded. Instead, he calmly denied, How is that possible? Lottie looked at him suspiciously. Ralph nodded honestly. Im very happy to stay with you. As he spoke, he carried Lottie over and let her sit on hisp. Lottie had been quite sad, but when she saw that he was starting to touch her again, her waist went limp. You shouldnt mess around anymore. Lottie said, Life is long, you shouldnt make me exhausted at once, should you, Mr. Chapman? Mr. Chapman didnt want to do anything to her in the car. Seeing that her attention was diverted, he didnt provoke her anymore and just let her lean on his body quietly. Lottie took out her phone and went online, only to find that the Inte was already in chaos. Bridge was taken away by the police to investigate overnight. As expected, a lot of evidence was found out. Ralph handed over all the evidence collected by everyone to the police. The police followed the clues and then arge number of people were caught. First of all, Bridge and his agent were found to have killed several people. Then, Bridges talent agency was investigated thoroughly. The upper management and boss were all not clean, and many artists in thepany were involved. This morning, the trending topics never stopped. Many fans houses crashed, and onlookers just watch. Helens death was also mentioned again, she was rehabilitated. Those who framed her were frowned upon. Helens fans edited her ys tomemorate the clean and pure girl. Countless people felt pity for her and scolded Bridge. In the news, there were even shippers who were not very serious. They were Ralph Lottie and Lottie Violet. Ralph Lottie referred to the real couple Ralph and Lottie. They worked together, trusted each other, and cooperated with each other to deal with the rebels. It was hard for others not to be moved by them. Lottie Violet was more ridiculous. Theizens had actually formed a couple of Lottie and Violet, and they had even mightily shipped them. Although she knew that Violet was on Bridges side, she still believed that Violet would not harm her. She calmly revealed Bridges true colors and helped Violet take revenge for her sister. Violet, on the other hand, hid beside Bridge in order to find evidence of his crimes. When she was threatened, she would rather self-destruct than hurt Lottie.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Wasnt it love? Look at their character- One was omnipotent in music, and the other was specialized in acting. One was good at enduring, and the other was good at both the pen and the sword. One was a cold and lovely girl, and the other was a beautiful domineeringdy. There was no one better than them to be shipped. The topic of Lottie Violet poprity was actually higher than Ralph Lottie. After reading it, Lottie couldnt help but be breathtaking. She really didnt know what theizens were thinking. She was a married woman! Didnt they care about rationality? Lottie was a little unhappy. Just as she was checking on the topic of Lottie Violet, she heard a cold sneer. Lottie put away her phone in fright and looked at Ralph guiltily. What are you doing? Dont go online and read too much. You peeked at my phone? Im looking at it in broad daylight. Lottie was choked by Ralphs words and said helplessly, Theizens are just kidding. No kidding. You are mine. Lottie didnt know whether tough or cry, Violet is a girl. So? Mr. Chapman was very unhappy and even wanted the driver to turn around and go home now. He was even jealous of his own children. So what that Violet was a girl? All of them were rivals in love! Lottie knew that Ralph was a jealous person. She was both angry and amused. After patiently coaxing him, the car stopped at the hospital entrance. Ralph got off the car first and said coldly, Lets go and visit your lover together. Lottie was speechless. Chapter 524 Do You Want to Proposed to Natalia？ Things happened in the hospital. Violet had woken up and was sitting in front of the hospital bed watching the news. When she heard the noise, his eyes lit up. Lottie! Youre here! Hey, sit down. Dont get out of bed. Lottie stopped her from getting out of bed. Seeing that her expression was much better than yesterday, Lottie couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. How do you feel? Is your injury serious? Violets eyes were wide open as she looked at Lottie with great attachment. Im fine. Dr. Grant has already treated me. I can be discharged in two days. Thats good. It is all thanks to you this time around Violet scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. If it werent for Lotties help, she wouldnt have been able to deal with Bridge herself. The truth of her sisters death would never have been known to anyone. She was truly grateful to Lottie, but she was so inarticte that she didnt know how to express her gratitude. Lottie waved her hand and noticed that the man beside her, who had been neglected, was already very depressed. Lottie quickly tugged at Ralphs arm, Actually, I didnt do anything. Its mainly because my husband is powerful. Lottie disyed her desire to live and kept praising Ralph. Of course, my husband is fighting against Bridge for me. Your business is just a matter of convenience. You dont have to be too moved. Violet was embarrassed. Although she was right, she always felt something strange. Indeed, I have to thank Mr. Chapman this time Ralph was still angry, but he couldnt help but smile when he was ttered by Lottie. He said in a restrained tone, You dont have to thank me. Lottie is my wife. Anyone who wants to frame her must pay the price. After that, he nced at Violet. For some reason, Violet felt a little stressed. She looked at Lottie at a loss. She felt that Mr. Chapmans words were meaningful. Lottie smiled awkwardly and pulled Ralph to sit down. Stop standing and sit down. Ralph was pressed into a chair by Lottie and looked at her with a meaningful gaze. Lottie pretended not to see anything and sat down next to him. What are you going to do next? Violet was stunned for a moment before she said, The director came to visit me this morning and told me that the program needs to be improved. I dont know if it will be put on the stage again. I I may go abroad to find my parents. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other, and thetter nodded at her. Lottie asked, Dont you want to stay and debut? Yes, but She stayed at home alone and offended many investors because of her sister, so the show was banned. The chance of debut was slim, and she really didnt know how to continue. If you want to stay, why dont you sign a contract with ourpany? Yourpany? SFLE Media. Violet widened her eyes, SFLE Media? Lottie nodded. Violet looked at her and then at Ralph. She immediately understood. It had to be said that Mr. Chapman doted too much on Lottie. In the future, whenever she encountered a ce with the character L, she would have to first think about whether or not Mr. Chapman had established it for Lottie. Do you want to think about it? Ourpany has just started and is short of people. With your strength and our resources, its only a matter of time before you be famous. Violet smiled. She believed Lottie. No need to think about it. Ill sign it. Lottie was stunned. No, we havent mentioned the terms yet, but you agreed? It doesnt matter. I believe you wont hurt me. Lottie hadnt expected the persuasion to go so smoothly. Helen had been framed by the talent agency, and she had thought that Violet would be more cautious. Violet suddenly blinked her eyes and said teasingly to Lottie, I know that we seem to have been arranged to be a couple. If I join yourpany, Ill be able to tie you up and overhype. It wont be a loss for me no matter what. Lottie was speechless. Oh no, why did Violet say the wrong thing? SFLE Media is a normal entertainmentpany. We will customize the develop n ording to the artists potential and pay more attention to the artists strength. If you want to be famous in the way of overhyping, I advise you to think about otherpany. Ralphs tone was serious. Violet wanted to make a joke, but Ralph poured a basin of cold water on her. She did not know what to do. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Dont pay attention to him. He is arbitrary. If it people form the couple of my aunt and him, he might have to spend money every day to overhype the trending topics himself. A hearty male voice came outside the door. Everyone turned around and saw Kayden and Natalia walking in hand in hand. Violet greeted them, Hi, Natalia, Kayden. Natalia greeted them separately and then looked at Lottie, Did you send the children abroad? How do you know? Lottie was puzzled. Fabian sent us a message. The child had a good rtionship with them, so it was normal for him to say goodbye before leaving. However Ralph frowned, Kayden, what the hell is that look in your eyes? Uncle, in order to live a happy life with my aunt, you are really unscrupulous. Isnt it too crazy to send the children abroad? You dont even know how sad children cried when they sent me the message. Ralph did not believe that the children would cry. However, it was possible for them to speak ill of him together. Ralph nced at Kayden and said, Youll understand in the future. Kayden clicked his tongue and said, I wont be as cruel as you are in the future. Ralph did notment. Kayden was still too young. He would know how powerful it was when a childpeted for his favor. There was no need to argue with him now. Youvepletely recovered, havent you? Are you still in the mood to meddle in our affairs?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I have something to discuss with you. What? Kayden looked at the people in the ward, raised his eyebrows, and asked, Shall we go out and discuss? Ralph frowned. Kayden simply pulled him out of the ward. Aunt cant run away, so you dont have to watch so tightly. When they reached the corridor, Ralph shook off Kaydens hand. Whats the matter? Tell me. Uncle, isnt it a pity that I failed to see the public performance scene of my aunt? Ralph lifted his eyes and looked at Kayden, indicating that he had something to say. I dont know if aunt showed it or not, but after Natalia came back, she mentioned that the show was banned and looked very regretful. They worked so hard in rehearsal before. If there was no stage to show off, it would not be a big loss. So? So I want to prepare a surprise for Natalia and my aunt. Ralph looked at Kayden with understanding, You want to make trouble? What do you mean by making trouble? I am If you dont deny it, then Im right. Ralph was calm, What are you going to do? Do you want to prepare a concert? When their performance is over, will you propose to Natalia? Chapter 525 Bridge, Are You Mindless? Kayden was shocked. He didnt expect that his uncle would be so smart after his n waspletely guessed. Shh- Kayden turned around and looked into the ward. The three women were still chatting, and they didnt look at them at all. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ralph suspiciously. Uncle, why do you know so much? Ralph paused and said, Because I had nned it, too. Kayden didnt know what to say. Their ideas were duplicate. But the proposal couldnt be shared like having dinner. If the proposal was really the same, he would definitely be embarrassed. Kayden immediately said, Uncle, give me the opportunity first! Ralph raised his eyebrows, Why? You and your aunt have already gotten married, and you even have children. Im sure youre not as anxious as me. Previously, Natalia was going to divorce me. If I propose to her in front of everyone, our marriage could be guaranteed! Im also in a hurry. Why are you in such a hurry? We have children, but the wedding has never been held. Isnt it urgent? Kayden Chapman didnt know what to say. Kayden was stunned. In terms of bickering, he had never defeated his uncle. If it were in the past, Kayden would never have acted like a spoiled child with Ralph. However, since he got over it, he had beenpletely different. Kayden tugged at Ralphs sleeve and shook it up and down. Uncle, since Ive listened to you for so many years, please give the chance to me! I promise, when I seed in my proposal, I will help you n how to propose. I will definitely satisfy my aunt! If she is not satisfied, I will cut off my head and let you kick it like a ball! The corners of Ralphs lips curled up slightly. Ralph turned around and looked at Lottie with an inexplicable expression. Lets talk about itter. Ah? Ralph deliberately didnt make his decision and turned to call Lottie. Lottie, its time for us to go. Lottie stood up and patted Violet on the shoulder, Dont think too much. Call me when youre fully recovered. Ill get someone to take you to thepany to sign the contract. Violet nodded firmly, Thank you, I will! Lottie smiled and said goodbye to Natalia. Just as she was about to say something, she saw the resentful look in Kaydens eyes. She couldnt help but stunned. Whats wrong? Kayden opened his mouth but didnt dare to say anything, Nothing. Lets go. Ralph left with Lottie. On the way to the police station, Lottie asked Ralph, What did you talk about with Kayden? Why did you make him depressed? Ralph thought of his hesitant expression and said unhappily, Its nothing. Really? Ralph held her in his arms and said, Really. Lottie couldnt ask, so she had to let him go. Soon, they arrived at the police station. Ralph and Lottie had just finished recording their confession when the policeman came to ask them for help. Bridge proposed to meet you guys. After that, he would cooperate with the interrogation. Ralph frowned as he looked at Lottie and asked, Do you want to meet him? Lottie thought for a moment and finally nodded, Maybe I can help. Then Ill apany you. They were taken to the interrogation room. Bridge was wearing prison garb and handcuffs on his hands and feet. His current messy look waspletely different from what he looked usually. He was sitting behind the iron fence with a dejected expression. Behind Bridge were two cameras, which were used for collecting evidence. Bridges expression was indescribably excited when he saw Ralph and Lottie enter. His handcuffs crashed against the fence. How dare you! Bridges eyes widened. Lottie was speechless, Didnt you ask us toe? Bridge sneered, Lottie, dont be so smug! Do you think you can destroy me like this? Let me tell you, dont even think about it! At this point, Bridge still firmly believed that his uncle would be able to save him. Lottie didnt know what he was thinking. Perhaps he was just mindless. Ralph lowered his voice and said, Now its not about whether we want it or not. The fact is that you have been arrested. Its a foregone conclusion. You cant escape. As long as Im not sentenced for a day, as long as Im still alive, Ill be able to get out! He was a superstar! There were so many fans who loved him, some of whom were rich fans, and many of them were powerful. As long as they tried to find a way together, he would have a chance! Seeing his attitude, Lottie didnt know what to say for a moment. Ralph said directly, Dont even think about it. Youd better wait for death.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ralph, dont be so proud! How long do you think you can be happy? It wont be long before youe in and apany me! Lotties expression changed, Dont talk nonsense! Ralph patted her hand to calm her down. Im very curious where did you get the confidence to shout at me? Is your uncle really powerful? Bridges face darkened, What do you mean? Dont you know what I mean? Bridge, as far as I know, your mother seems to be the only daughter in her family. Where did your unclee from? When Ralph learned that Bridge had an uncle, he conducted a thorough investigation. He had even asked Alfred to use the connection of the Bartons to investigate. He had learned that Bridges mother had died young due to illness. Because they were too sad, they had died soon after. His grandparents didnt leave any children before they died, and they didnt even adopt anyone. Then where did his unclee from? Was he given birth by the stone? Bridge widened his eyes and said loudly, What do you know? Before my grandparents died, they donated their inheritance to a charity overseas! My uncle made a fortune with their inheritance, and then his business grew! He regarded my grandparents as his second parents, so he came back to repay their kindness! The more Bridge spoke, the more flustered he became. Still, he tried his best to emphasize, Uncle once said that he was not a biological son, but like a biological son! He promised to protect me for the rest of his life! Lottie and Ralph looked at each other. Both of them had mixed feelings. Bridge, are you mindless? Ralphs voice was cold as he said, If what you said is true, he treats your grandparents as his benefactors, and your grandparents hate the Joshua family so much, how could he really treat you like that? Bridge held his breath in disbelief. Your grandparents would rather donate their inheritance to charity than leave it to their only grandson, which is enough to prove how disappointed they are with you. How can your uncle ignore the will of his benefactors ande to protect you, an ungrateful person? Dont! Stop! Bridge screamed in pain and fear. If his uncle didnt mean anything to Bridge, then what about his indulgence and protection these days? Chapter 526 Can You Not Mention Him? Ralph sneered as if he had seen through Bridge.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Im afraid hes not here to help you, but to deliberately frame you. Bridges face distorted as he red at Ralph. However, Ralph looked at him with pity and said, Think about it carefully. You have done all kinds of evil things over the years, and you have made a lot of trouble. Most of them are not serious, and never caused death. However, ever since Bridges so-called uncle appeared, Bridge had been escorted all the way, which made him bolder and bolder. In the end, he didnt even care about human lives and even did a lot of things worse than beasts. How could this be called repaying kindness? It was obviously revenge! That was because his uncle knew that lesser evil could only make Bridges life worse at most. Only when Bridges crimes became bigger and bigger to an irreversible extent, would Bridge end up in an even more miserable state. After Ralphs guidance, Bridgepletely understood everything. He was so scared that his hands and feet went limp. He rolled off the stool and copsed to the ground. Bridge would never have imagined that he would be set up by someone and step into the abyss. It was at this moment that Bridge, who had been reluctant to admit his mistakes, deeply realized what regret meant. He held his head and burst into tears. His voice was miserable. Ralph and Lottie didnt say anything else. They got up and were about to leave when the police brought them out of the interrogation room. They did not sympathize with Bridge at all. Although Bridge had been lured into making mistakes, he was not innocent. He deserved such a result. What really deserved sympathy was the deceived fans and artists. They were the real victims. When Lottie came out of the police station, she was in a bad mood. Ralph noticed and hurriedly asked her what she was thinking. Lottie shook her head, Im just a little worried. What are you worried about? What a coincidence when Bridges uncle appeared. Do you think hes targeting us? Ralph thought back to the time when he intercepted Bridges call and found out that his uncle was on Cold Star and Moon Ind, his eyes gradually turned deep. Im not sure. Ralph said, The police should also help investigate. We just need to be a little more careful during this period of time. Lottie nodded. For some reason, she was a little upset. She felt that there wouldnt be any problems. When Lottie returned home, she faced the empty living room and found that there were no children ying around. She felt empty in her heart. Ralph wanted her to have a good rest, but he seemed to have achieved the opposite effect. She had no choice but to use another way to make her temporarily forget these troubles. Ralph pressed Lottie down on the sofa and bullied her. She was so tired that she fell asleep. Ralph carried her back to the bedroom and carefully tucked her in. Aftering out the room, Ralph immediately called Kayden. Ill handle the concert. Kayden was very excited after receiving the call, What about the proposal? Ill give it to you. Ralph said generously, My only request is to hold the concert as soon as possible. Okay! Dont worry, uncle. Ill arrange it now! Okay. After hanging up, Ralph called Connie again. Connie had been very busy recently. After the incident with Bridge, Lottie and Natalias reputation had clearly risen. They were even more famous than before. With a lot of resources, Connie was very happy to choose a suitable script for them. She was a little surprised when she received Ralphs call. Mr. Chapman, is Lottie looking for me? Im looking for you. Oh, what can I do for you? Ralph told Connie what had happened at the police station, and then said, Lottie is a little depressed. In order not to let her think too much, do you have a suitable job n for her? Connie immediately said, What a coincidence. I happen to have two very good scripts here. Why dont Ie over and talk to Lottieter? No, maybe tomorrow. Didnt you say that she was not in a good mood? Ill go there earlier and ask her to do something earlier. Shes asleep now. Connie was speechless again. She fell asleep in the daytime. Is she really in a bad mood? Ralph did not exin much. He hung up after informing Connie. The next day. Connie had indeede looking for Lottie. Lottie was having an argument with Ralph at home. For no other reason than the fact that Mr. Chapman was asking for too much. Because there were no children at home, Ralph waspletely unreasonable. After Lottie woke upst night, she pulled her around having sex in the vi again. She had been bullied for all night long. Lottie was still a little worried originally, but now that he had made a fuss about her, she couldnt help but feel very ashamed. Lottie felt that she had to teach Ralph a lesson. Connie was stunned as soon as she entered the room after feeling the atmosphere atmosphere. Wasnt she fine before? They was showing off their affection to everyone. Connie, you came at the right time! Seeing Connie, Lotties eyes lit up. She took Connies hand and was about to leave. Lottie. Ralph stopped Lottie from behind. Lottie turned her head back fiercely, What are you doing! Dont leave me alone. Who cares about you! Dont you need to go to work? Dont pester me. I have something important to do, okay? After Lottie finished speaking, she urged Connie to leave regardless of Ralphs expression. Sean waited by the side and asked Ralph, Mr. Chapman, Madam seems to be angry. Dont you need to follow her? Ralphughed out loud when he thought of how Lottie had just got angry. Forget it, let her y. Lets go to Chapman Group. Although he had handed over the concert to Ralph, he was still worried. He had to go to check it himself. Do you think he went too far? Lottie sat in Connies car and madlyined about what Ralph had done. Connie thought that there was really something wrong between them, but she didnt expect to witness PDA. She suddenly felt hopeless. Thats enough. Dont show off how strong Mr. Chapman is! Lottie choked,I didnt show off. Instinctively showing off is more fatal. Lottie recalled what she had just said and remembered that Connie seemed to be single again. It was indeed not appropriate to talk to her about this, so she took the opportunity to change the topic, How are you and Alfred doing now? Can you not mention him? Connie said helplessly, Why dont we talk about you and Mr. Chapman? Lottie found it funny, You cant just keep escaping. Why dont you just promise him? Connie shook her head and said, After Bridges incident, countless fans house crashed, and Alfreds fans are also very alert. If the rtionship between him and me is exposed, it will be a big blow to both his fans. Chapter 527 Wasn’t It Offensive? I think youre thinking too much. Just take it that Im thinking too much, but I really dont want to ruin his career. As Alfreds fan girl, Connie witnessed him what he experienced. Although the superstar looked glorious on the surface, Alfred had paid a lot behind the scenes to achieve his current status. Connie would never allow herself to be the one who would drag him down. Lottie shook her head. Although Connie seemed to be carefree on the surface, as if she didnt care about anything, her temper was actually stubborn. Alfred would suffer a lot. Here we are. Connie parked the car below the building of SFLE Media. Just as Lottie was about to leave, Connie pulled her back. Put this on. What? Connie helped Lottie put on her sunsses and mask. She even wanted to put on a baseball cap on her head. Wait, isnt this inappropriate? The cap didnt match her clothes at all. Connie put the cap on her forcibly. You may take it off after entering thepany. Lottie didnt know what was going on, and she wrapped her face tightly before getting out of the car. As a result, they saw many little girls holdingnterns and banners at the entrance of thepany, with their faces full of excitement. Is that Lottie? Maybe, but her face cant be seen clearly. The one Connie brought must be Lottie! Go, sisters!N?velDrama.Org owns this. Lottie! We love you! When will you officially make aeback? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah-Lottie! The fans at the door swarmed forward, and Connie quickly stopped them. The security guard also rushed over quickly, separating the excited fans, and let Connie pull Lottie into SFLE Media. It wasnt until Lottie reached thepanys lobby that her fans couldnt enter that she heaved a sigh of relief. Connie took off her mask and sunsses, but she was still stunned. Are these fansing for me? Otherwise? Lottie, dont you know how popr you are now? Lotties face was full of fantasies. When Lottie was ying an insignificant role, she had also dreamed like this, hoping that she would have a lot of fans. But now that her dream hade true, she was still unable to react. Connie had also watched Lottie grow up all the way, so she understood her feelings very well. Connie smiled and led Lottie into the elevator. Everyone who met her would warmly greet her. Hello, Miss Green. Miss Green, youve finally appeared in thepany. Lottie, you are so beautiful today. Im your fan. Miss Green, can you give me a autograph? Lottie responded one by one, her mood wonderful. Connie watched her reaction with a smile while helping to send away the staff. All right, all right, Lottie is here to talk business. Shell have plenty of time to give autographs in the future. Go back to work. The staff member was persuaded to leave. Connie led Lottie up to the top floor. As the only S+ artist in thepany, Lottie was like a pyramid. Mr. Chapman had specially prepared a lounge and office room for Lottie. It was right next to the presidents office, enough to show her status. After taking her to the lounge, Connie poured her a ss of juice. How do you feel when youre famous? Its like a dream. Although she knew that her followers on Twitter had increased a lot, it was the first time that she had met her fans directly. The eyes of those fans just now were full of enthusiasm and straightforward worship. Connie smiled and said, Thats not the case. You will have more fans in the future. Lottie fell silent. After a moment of silence, she asked, Will there be? Of course. Thats good. Connie shook her head with a smile when she saw the joy in Lotties eyes and the excitement and shyness on her face. You have to remember your current mood. The fans have given you support, and you have to repay their favor. Look, this is the script I received recently, and there are several endorsement advertisements. Do you want to take them? Connie ced a stack of documents in front of Lottie. Lottie flipped through the scripts on the surface and was a little surprised, So many? Because of what happened to Bridge, you were seen by everyone for the time being. Now most of the fans areing for your appearance and curiosity. They are not really loyal fans. Dont you want more fans? Without works, it will be difficult to fixed the fans. Lottie nodded, I understand. She picked up the script and flipped through it. She promised Connie, I will use my work to repay my fans, and I will keep move down-to-earth. Just like what Ralph had said to Violet before, SFLE Media valued the artists strength, not hype and gossip. Connie was very gratified. She asked Lottie to choose the script first, and she had to deal with other affairs. Before leaving, Lottie didnt forget to remind Connie. Its too hot downstairs. Its hard for those fans to wait outside. Remember to buy them some drinks and send them there. Connie was stunned and smiled. I see. Half an hourter, all the fans who had been waiting downstairs had drunk the milk tea that Lottie sent, and there was even a small fan to everyone. The security guard who brought the things here did not forget to remind them, It is too hot, so you dont have to wait here. Miss Green said that there will be a lot of opportunities to meet again in the future. Everyone, go back and take care of yourself. To be honest, most of the fans who pursued the star didnt expect to get anything in return. Because the rtionship between fans and stars would never be equal. You only like her, but she had millions of fans. There were too few stars who could repay the love of their fans, so the fans of Lottie only wanted to stay here and watch her for a few more times. They didnt really want to get anything from Lottie. Lotties actions had greatly exceeded the expectations of her fans. This was also the first time they had felt the concern of a celebrity. Many people refused to drink milk tea, but they left obediently. Not long after, there were fans who were showing milk tea and small fans on the Inte, saying that Lottie was really worthy of being liked. A group of people below expressed their envy and burst into tears, especially the fans who had their houses crushed. They were really jealous when they saw this. The topic of Lottie Dotes on Fans became trending topic. Many people came to watch and then trapped themselves. Lotties fan numbers soared by hundreds of thousands. Bang! Rubby Chao mmed her phone against the wall. The new phone, which had just been used not long ago, was smashed into pieces again. The assistant was so scared that he didnt even dare to breathe and quickly went to clean up the mess. The assistant advised her, Calm down, too. Dont get angry and hurt your body. Lottie even made use of the bugs! Look at what her fans said, she even took in Bridges broken fan. All the fans of entertainment industry have been taken away by her. Does she do in on purpose? She is a woman of the means. If youre not convinced, go andfort your fans. Are you stupid? Mr. Lee and Tim are all involved in the matter of Bridge. Isnt it offensive to fix my fans when I cant protect myself? Chapter 528 Don’t Lie to Me Mr. Lee and Tim were the sugar daddies behind Rubby. Other people only had one sugar daddy, but Rubby was different. She had two. This was also the reason why she was able to walk smoothly during this period of time and get the resources. Rubby had originally thought that with these things, she would be able to suppress Natalia and win the award of the best actress. In the future, she would be able to do whatever she wanted in the circle with her talent. She didnt expect that something would happen to Bridge. Mr. Lee and Tim, one was the senior of the entertainmentpany, and the other was the senior of the circle. They were more or less rted to Bridges crime. Mr. Lees case was more serious. He had been detained by the administrative authorities, but Tim was still trying to bail himself out. If both of them were arrested, Rubbys background wouldpletely copse. All of this was thanks to Lottie. How could Rubby not hate her? However, there was nothing she could do about it. Even though she hated Lottie, Lottie was Ralphs wife and had be a great hero who had seen through Bridges true colors. Theizensments on Lottie were especially good. Lottie doted on fans at this time when other stars were crushed because she had long offended all these stars, so she wasnt afraid of being taken revenge. However, Rubby was different. If she did something else at this time, she would definitely be targeted. The agent sighed and said to Rubby, Ive told you a long time ago, dont think about using trickery. If you Shut up. Rubby red at her agent and said, If I follow what you said and only focus on improving my own strength, instead of taking advantage of my connections, I dont know if I can still act. Theres even less of a chance to trample on Natalia. The agent wanted to persuade her, but when she saw the faint madness in her eyes, she finally sighed in his heart and said nothing. What are you going to do now? The agent asked. Treasure 101 ispletely over. Lottie is a god of gue. Wherever she goes, idents will happen. Rubby was a little depressed, Im avable. Please help me look for it. Is there any good scripts or variety show recently? Without a backer, she could no longer wait for the resources like before. She had to take the initiative. Fortunately, her agent was also capable and had connections, so she immediately agreed. I remember that theres a script called The Twins. Its a story about a pair of sisters. Would you like to read it? Who is the director? Javion Heron. Director Heron? He is one of the few famous directors who have not been affected by the incident of Bridge. Moreover, hes demanding, and his work is of high quality. If he can join the crew, the teley will be better But isnt his payment very low? It The agent was a little embarrassed, Director Heron spends all his money on vital things and concentrates his efforts on the clothes, makeup and stage property. As for the payment for the actors, he pays less than other directors. Rubby frowned and put down the script. Rubby, think about it again. This is really a good opportunity. I heard that the director and screenwriter ss are very powerful this time. They will definitely win the award in the future. This is an ancient costume drama, and there are a lot of action scenes. Not to mention that the actors have to do wire work every day, they are not allowed to ask for leave. Obviously, Rubby had heard of Javions character. Just thinking about it she felt that it was difficult to please him. Why would she waste her chance to make money and suffer just for an award? It wasnt that she couldnt afford to spend money on the award. Rubby looked at her agent with a gloomy face, looking as if she was unwilling topromise. The agent said earnestly, Rubby, have I ever framed you after leading you for so long? Just believe me once, this drama will definitely go viral. Director Heron is demanding, but its notpletely useless. If you have a good work to rely on, I can deal with all the negative news about you now. Hearing her agents words, Rubby looked hesitant. Are you telling the truth? Of course, Director Herons movie is not something you can participate in at will. If you can get the leading actress, that will be the best proof of your strength. Those who said you were not good at acting can also shut up. Rubby thought back to how she had always been ridiculed by Natalias fans, saying that she had won too much award and that her acting skills would never be better than Natalians. She felt really ufortable. Well, Ill listen to you this time. Okay. The agent finally smiled relievedly. Help me ept a few more advertisements and variety shows before I enter the crew. I want money quickly to make up for my loss. Rubby had never been so extravagant before. However, after having sugar daddies, she gradually spent a lot of money. Now she had to ask for the payments first to receive resources. The agent felt a little helpless, but after all, they had been together for so many years, it was not good for her toment on anything, so she nodded. In SFLE Media. After the meeting, Connie came to find Lottie. Lottie had already fallen asleep on the sofa. Her abdomen was covered with a thin nket and her sleeping face was tranquil. Connie felt a little funny. When she saw the script falling to the ground, she bent down and wanted to pick it up. She identally hit the tea table and made a sound. Lottie woke up in a daze. When she saw Connie, she even stretched. Are you done with your work? Yes, the meeting is over. Why are you so tired that you can fall asleep in such a short time? Its all Ralphs fault. If it werent for the fact that Ralph was so insidious, she wouldnt have been so tired. Connie thought of Lottiesints earlier and felt like she had been showed off once again. Have you chosen the script? Yes. Lottie gestured for Connie to read the script she had just picked up. Connie turned to the cover and asked, The Twins? Well, the design of this movie is very good, and the script is also good, and the plot is vivid. It will be brilliant when it is filmed! Connie smiled and sat down beside Lottie. Wont it be good? This is a team specially built for you. What did you just say? Ahem, nothing. Connie paused and raised the script to Lottie, Have you made up your mind? Just take this one? Whats the point of having made up my mind? Theres going to be a open selectionter for this movie, right? The others should take part in the open selection, but you dont have to. Lottie frowned, Why? Because you are one of the leading actress chosen by the director. Really? Dont lie to me. Did I get money for lying to you? Connie rolled her eyes, Why should I lie? There are two leading actresses in this movie. Do all the other roles have to take part in the open selection except me? There is another person who was chosen by the director.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Who? Natalia. Connie said, I heard that it was the director who saw you and Natalia arguing with Yoyo in the trending topics. He thought that you are very suitable to y the leading roles. Chapter 529 I Like You No matter How Unreasonable You Are What a coincidence. Isnt it a coincidence? Lottie recalled and stared suspiciously at Connie. But I remember that I was alone when I argued with Yoyo? Natalia just said a few words to cheer me up. Connie was speechless again. To be honest, did Ralph prepare this script for us? Connie was silent, and a guilty look shed across her eyes. Forget it. You dont have to tell me. Ill ask him directly. Lottie intended to call Ralph. At this time, she heard a phone ringing in the corridor outside. Lottie frowned and put down her phone. She saw Ralph walking over with Sean and the others. Behind them were Natalia and Zack. Baby, what can I do for you? When Ralph saw that the call had been hung up, he quickly walked to Lotties side and asked if she had encountered anything. Lottie nced at him and didnt ask him directly. Instead, she greeted Natalia and Zack first. Youre here too. Natalia nodded and said with a smile, Seeing that how you doted fans are on the trending topic, I have to go back to thepany and learn from you. What trending topic? Zack smiled and exined what was written on the trending topic to her. Lottie felt a little helpless. I didnt want to appear on the trending topic to do such an offensive thing. Im not stupid. I know, its just a coincidence. Ive already asked someone to remove the topic about you. You dont need this kind of heat now. Its better to keep a low profile. Ralph said.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lottie looked at Ralph. Since there were outsiders around, it wasnt good for her to continue making trouble. She asked Zack first, Is your mother feeling better? Its much better. I dont need to keep watch. In the future, I cane over and be the assistant for Lottie. Connie said, Its not that easy to be an assistant. You have to receive thepanys training first. I know. When I came here, my sister told me. Okay, you and Nataliae with me. I have something to tell you. Connie took Natalia and Zack away, and then gave Lottie a wink, asking her to have a good chat with Ralphter. After Connie and the others left, Sean took his leave at the right time, leaving only Lottie and Ralph in the lounge. Without anyone else, Lotties face darkened. Ralph didnt seem to notice it. He even came over to hold her hand, but was thrown away by Lottie. Are you still angry? I admit that I went too farst night. Its my fault. I apologize to you. Dont say that. You never correct the error after apologizing, dont you? Ralph was still smiling as he shamelessly sat down beside Lottie. He wanted to hug her waist again, but she pped him away. You cant me me. If you want to me someone, me it that you are too attractive. Lottie choked and blushed. She pped the script on Ralphs face and could not help but curse, Ralph, enough! Ralph said innocently, Im telling the truth. Besides, Ste wants a younger brother so much. If I dont work harder, how can I satisfy their wishes. Im considering it for them. You are so shameless. Its all for me and the children, and you didnt do anything wrong, did you? Ralphughed in a low voice. Ignoring Lotties resistance, he forcefully carried her over to sit on hisp. Of course not. I was also wrong. I was wrong because I had no self-control for you. As soon as I saw you, I wanted The voice disappeared between their lips and teeth. Ralph gave Lottie a deep kiss, his eyes shining with joy. After a while, Ralph let her go. Only then did Lottie feel that she had been fooled. Her face was flushed red, and even her ears were red. Ralph, youve gone too far! Ralph still smiled and said in a hoarse voice, Why did I go too far when I kissed my own wife? Mens words were unreliable. Lottie knew very well that she couldnt beat him, so she simply get even with him for other things. She pointed at the script beside her and questioned him, Exin. Ralph picked up the script and nced at it. He smiled and said, Are you going to ept it? Dont you think you should exin it to me? Theres nothing to exin. Ralph said, If my wife wants to make aeback, as a husband, I must support her. But you are too hypocritical. So? Are you going to refuse to y? Of course not. Ralph smiled and said, Thats fine. I hired a professional screenwriter to write the script and specially custome it for you and Natalia. Except for you and Natalia, no one can be the leading actress inside. Besides, even someone as picky as Director Heron likes you and Natalia very much, so there is nothing to exin. But Im afraid that someone will gossip about you. Are you afraid of gossip? Im not afraid. Im afraid that they will say you Were couple, and were one. Im not afraid of others saying that Im hypocritical. What about you? Are you afraid that others will say that you got the role by your background? Lottie was silent as she leaned into Ralphs embrace, pondering. Youve done so much for me. If I say Im afraid, am I unreasonable? Ralph smiled and could not help but hold her tighter. How could his baby be so cute? I know youre not afraid, because you have the strength. And youre my wife. No matter how unreasonable you are, I like you. Lottie looked at him speechlessly, Mr. Chapman, isnt your love a little too blind? Really? Ralph pinched her face and said with a smile, How about this? In order to make you feel more at ease and sessfully shut up those jealous peoples mouths, how about you and Natalia audition together? Are you sure? Lottie was a little surprised and raised her eyebrows. Yes. He knew that just based on strength alone, Lottie and audition would definitely be selected. Lottie understood Ralphs intentions and could not help but smile. Okay, thats a deal. The two of them stayed in the lounge for a while. Connie came over and told Lottie that Natalia had also taken a fancy to the script and was going to audition for another leading actress. Natalia and Lottie shared the same thought. They didnt want to be selected secretly, but rather relied on their own strength to obtain the roles that should have belonged to them. Ralph stood by the side, staring fixedly at the light in Lotties eyes. He was moved by her confidence and brilliance. Kayden was really lucky. If he had known this would happen, he would not have given Kayden the opportunity to propose. How romantic it was to propose to the woman he loved at the concert and tell the world about their love. After a discussion with Natalia, Lottie called Javion in person to exin the situation. Javion had a good impression of them, but now when he heard their decision, he was even happier. I like actresses like you who have the strength and confidence! Since you ask, please go to the audition for The Twins three dayster! Chapter 530 What Are You up to? In the next few days, Lottie was reading the script and preparing to audition for characters. At the same time, the news of Javions new movies public selection spread in the circle. Many actors participated in it, and the marketing ounts secretly made up countless fake news for the sake of poprity. Today, they said one actor Director Heron had met in private, and tomorrow, he said one superstar gave a gift to the screenwriter. In short, the chaos had diluted the impact of the incident of Bridge. The entertainment industry nevercked topics and gossips. It was a very reasonable saying. If Bridge could see it clearly, he wouldnt have thought too highly of himself and trapped himself. Mr. Chapman might have been possessed. Every day, he wanted to ask Lottie to give him another baby. Whenever he had time, he would coax her to bed, causing Lottie wanted to run away whenever she saw the bed. For the sake of her health, Lottie had spent the past two days in thepanys lounge, refusing to go home no matter what Ralph said. Connie was very happy about this and took the opportunity to ask Lottie to make an appointment to shoot a magazine. Okay, lower your head, and colder eyes! From this angle, look here, its very good! Lottie, you did a good job. Take ten minutes off and change your clothes beforeing back. As the cameramans voice faded away, Lottie walked over under the light. Connie immediately stepped forward to help her take off her coat. It was a hot day, and she still had to wear fur to shoot. With so many headlights shining on Lottie, she was so hot that she was dumbfounded. Zack handed over the boiled water in time. Lottie opened it and took a sip, her face full of disgust, Wheres my cold drink? Mr. Chapman said that you cant drink cold water now. Lottie rolled her eyes at him. Mr. Chapman also said that you should control your diet well recently, especially for cold and spicy food. Im going to be filming right away. Every day, Im filming and doing the wire work. Does he want ask a substitute to help me shoot? Zack didnt say anything. Lottie frowned and asked, Is he really thinking about getting me pregnant? Someone around looked at her in surprise. Connie quickly rushed over and covered her mouth. Lottie is joking. Lets continue with our work. Connie took Lottie to one side and urged her to change her clothes. She reminded her earnestly, You are now a public figure, so you should be careful with your words. If the news of pregnancy gets out, which director dares to let you join the filming team? Lotties expression was gloomy. In the middle of summer, Ralph had stripped her rights of her pleasure of eating hot pot and drinking iced c. He was really inhuman. Speaking of which, we are going to audition tomorrow. How about your script? Is it okay tomorrow? No problem. Thats good. I heard that Rubby is going to audition for the same role as you tomorrow. The the voice of supporting her is quite high. You must work hard for me! Rubby is also going to audition? Then I have to perform better tomorrow and crush her. Lottie was still holding a grudge for Natalia. After changing her clothes anding out, the stylist adjusted her make-up and style, then she continued shooting. Although Lottie hadnt taken a photo of the magazines cover before, her sticity was very strong. With just a little reminder, she was able to quickly adjust her condition, and the results were also very good. After work, the cameraman repeatedly praised Lottie. Ive never seen such an intelligent artist. Shell definitely be popr in the future! Connie replied modestly, Youve done a good job as well. After ttering each other, the magazine publisher came to interview Lottie. The outline of the interview had been reviewed by Connie in advance. These were all verymon questions, and Lottie answered them very easily. Just as Lottie thought that her work would be sessfully finished, the editor of the magazine suddenly asked a question beyond the outline. I heard that Miss Green is going to shoot. Is it convenient for you to tell me which movie it is? Lottie subconsciously looked at Connie. Connie immediately walked over and interrupted her. Sorry, I wont reveal it for the time being. Lets wait for the official notice. The edit didnt continue to ask, but said with a smile, Well, thats all for todays interview. Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Green. Lottie stood up and shook hands with the editor. The magazine publisher collected the stuff and left. Connie sent them to the elevator and found that Lotties expression was abnormal when she returned. Whats wrong? I always feel that theres something wrong with the expression of magazine guys just now. Really? Why do I feel that its quite normal? Lottie asked, This magazine is a formal one, isnt it? Of course, this is one of the five major female periodicals which is difficult to cooperate! To be honest, Im quite surprised that they took the initiative to ask you to take a photo of the cover this time. This magazine was of a very high level. Only famous stars would not be interviewed. It won universal praise in the circle.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. You said they took the initiative to find me? Yes, is there a problem? Lottie shook her head, Im not sure. Anyway, she just felt something strange. Dont think about it. I think their attitude is not bad. Alfred has been on this magazine before, and he even broke the sales record. It seems that nothing has happened to him. Lottie looked at Connie helplessly, You talked about Alfred every day. Why dont you just agree to be with him? Dont talk nonsense! Lottie shook her head and picked up the script next to her to return to the lounge. Connie quickly chased after her. Are you still not going home today? No. Lotties attitude was firm, Unless Ralph eats no more, or I dont want to go home these days. Connie couldnt do anything about it. When Lottie entered the lounge, she secretly called Ralph. She doesnt want to go home today. Although theres a bed in the lounge, its definitely not asfortable as at home. Why dont you apologize her? Ralphs voice was calm as he said, Its not the time yet. Do you want her to stay with you for two days? No, Mr. Chapman, what are you talking about? Dont want to make peace with her? I have something to do these days. Its a little inconvenient for Lottie to stay with me. Are you carrying on affairs with other woman? Ralph said coldly, Do you think its possible? Im sorry. Connie felt that she had made a slip of the tongue and admitted her mistake. Youll know when the audition for Lottie seeds tomorrow. Connie understood. Mr. Chapman wanted to prepare a surprise for Lottie. Okay, Mr. Chapman, I promise to take good care of her. Connies shoulder was suddenly patted hard. She was shocked. When she turned around and saw Lotties face, she immediately hung up guiltily. Are you calling Ralph? No! No! Ive seen his profile. What are you plotting? Connie felt that she had been wronged and pushed Lottie back into the lounge, Im just telling him that youre not going home tonight. Then, how did he react? Lottie narrowed her eyes. Of course he didnt agree! He also said that he woulde to pick you up now, but I refused. I said that you were going to my house tonight and asked me to help you find a feeling for the y, so hepromised. Chapter 531 It Will Destroy Your Name Are you serious? Yes, how dare I lie to you! Lottie believed it for the time being, and then Connie took her home. After Connie became an agent, her treatment was good. She saved up money to buy an apartment and only paid the first payment. After that, she would have to pay the two-year loan. Although her apartment was not big, it was decorated very warmly. After entering the door, Connie first served her. Go sit on the sofa first. Ill pour you some drink. Lottie nodded. She had just walked into the living room when she heard someone ringing the doorbell. Seeing that Connie was busy in the kitchen, Lottie went to open the door herself. As soon as the door opened, a man squeezed in from the outside and pushed her hard. Connie, why did it take so long to open the door? The mans tone was very terrible, and his movements were very rude. Lottie was stunned for a moment. She held on the table to stabilize her body and turned her head to look at the man. This man should be about 40 years old. He was a little fat and had a sneaky expression. It was obvious that he was not a good person. Lottie thought about it. She and Connie had known each other for so many years, but she hadnt seen her family very often. Even her family was rarely mentioned. Who are you? Lottie questioned coldly. Only then did the man realize that she wasnt Connie. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a long while. You must be Lottie, right? Did you ask our Connie to be your agent and make her refuse to return home? What? Before she could ask clearly, Connie had already known the situation and rushed out of the kitchen. Why are you here? Why did youe? Get out! Connies tone was filled with fear and anger as she pushed the man out forcefully. However, she couldnt push him away at all. The man scolded Connie, How dare you drive me away? Connie, I am your father! You will be punished if you do this to me! My dad is dead! You dont deserve it. Get out of here! Dont force me to call the police to arrest you! How dare you call the police to arrest me? Ill beat you!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Connie didnt push him at all. Instead, she was pped by the man, and a hand print instantly appeared on her face. Lottie was very shocked and quickly stepped forward to help. She grabbed the mans hand with all her strength. The man let out a blood-curdling scream. Taking advantage of his pain, Lottie shoved him out of the door. Connie hurriedly closed the door. After being thrown out, the man was still unwilling to leave. He mmed the door crazily and cursed. Connie, you dont even recognize your father! If I had known that you were so ungrateful, I would have strangled you to death when you went to my house! I sold the house in order to pay for the fee of your mothers treatment! How dare you treat me like this now! Your family is ungrateful! As youre rich, you dont care about your old friendship! Connie, youre as cheap as your mother! Why didnt you die? The man shouted so loudly that everyone in themunity could hear him. Hearing the mans scolding, Connies face turned pale. At first, Lottie only listened in silence. In the end, she couldnt help but want to go out and beat that person, but Connie suddenly grabbed her arm. Dont go! Lottie pointed at the door and couldnt help raising her voice. You let him scold you like that? Connie bit her lower lip, her eyes full of pleading. Lottie was very angry. She had known Connie for so long that Connie had always been very happy. If she hadnt happened toe with Connie today, she wouldnt have known that Connie would have encountered such a thing! Connie,e out! The man was still shouting at the door. Lottie couldnt help but want to hit him. Dont go! There must be a lot of people outside watching. With your current status, its not good to be photographed. I dont care! But I care!! Connie said in a hurry, He knows that I will ignore him and will leave soon. But if you continue to make trouble for him, the scene will be very embarrassing! There is no need to talk to someone like him. Lottie was both angry and concerned. Then tell me honestly, who is he? Connie opened her mouth but made no sound. Is he really your father? Hes not!! Connie denied loudly that she really didnt regard the man outside as her father. Then why did he say hes your father? Could it be that He can be considered my stepfather, but Connie was a little embarrassed. But when my mother followed him, she didnt get a marriage certificate with him, so Therefore, he was not my legal step-father. Lottie couldnt understand why Connie was so afraid of him since they werent rted by blood and werent father and daughter in the legal sense. You owe him money? Connie shook her head crazily. Since she was a teenager, she had been working hard to earn living expenses. After college, she had been working as an extra. She had never used his money. She had always been independent. Then your mother used his money to treat? No! My mother used her own savings to see a doctor! Then why are you so afraid of him? As long as I go out and beat him to surrender, he wont dare to pester you anymore! No! You dont know! Connie grabbed her arm and pleaded, I will tell you clearly about this in the future. Dont conflict with him now, please! Lottie fell into silence. Perhaps as Connie said, there was a big secret behind this matter. Even if she wanted to help Connie vent her anger, she had to consider Connies mood. Okay, I wont ask. But you cant let him scold you like this all the time, can you? Will this ruin your reputation? Connie gave a wry smile, then she touched her face, and said, Well, my reputation has almost been ruined. Lottie calmed down for a few seconds before she suddenly reacted. Are you unwilling to agree to be with Alfred because of him? Connie lowered her head and said nothing. Lottie was instantly enraged. How long has he been bothering you? Since you had talked to Alfred about breaking up? Connie hesitated and nodded vaguely. Almost. Connie! You didnt tell me such a big thing happened! Do you still treat me as a friend? Lottie, calm down first. Connie grabbed Lotties hand. Listen to me. Its just that you didnt have a good time at that time, and I dont want to trouble you. Besides, I didnt get any substantial injuries. I directly ignored him. Chapter 532 I Will Let Him Leave as Soon as possible There were endless curses at the door. Connie and Lottie in the room remained silent at the same time. Lottie was filled with anxiety. She felt that she was useless. Otherwise, how could her friend be in trouble and not tell her anything? Connie was frightened. After all, she could not hide her secrets. If Lottie and the others knew the truth, would they look down on her? Although she knew that Lottie had a good family background, she had never thought of getting any benefits from her. She was good to her sincerely. But she was afraid if Lottie found out the truth, Lottie would feel that she had other intentions. After all, that man often scolded her like this. The neighbors around all believed that she was a person who disliked the poor and loved the rich. They usually refused to talk to her. Perhaps because the man knew that Connie was with her friend today, the man did not intend to leave like this. He sat down directly at the door and asked someone to buy two bottles of wine. While drinking, he cursed. Seeing this scene from the visualmunication system, Lottie was very angry. She picked up her phone and nced at Connie. In the end, she chose to call Ralph. Hello, baby? Ralph was a little surprised to receive a call from Lottie. She was still in anger, so why did she call him? Where are you? Its so noisy. Ralph immediately covered the receiver and said, Dont adjust the sound system for now. Do it after I finish the call. Sean immediately asked someone to turn off the sound system. No, Im meeting a client. When are you done? Do you miss me? If youre too busy to leave, find someone to Connies house. I want to take her back to our house. Lotties tone was very serious. Ralph realized the seriousness of the matter. What happened? Ill pick you up now. Lottie didnt say much and only said, Remember to bring some more people with you when you get here. Theres a little trouble. Ralph was nervous and jumped off the stage. Dont be afraid. Ill be there soon. Okay, attention the safety. Okay. Lottie hung up the phone. Ill ask Ralph to deal with it. Shall youe home with meter? Connie raised her head and her eyes turned red. After Lottie saw the hand print on Connies face, she was so angry that she let out a hiss. Is there any medicine in your house? Connie nodded and turned to take out a first-aid kit. Lottie opened it and saw that all kinds of medicinal alcohol and spray were prepared, including ointment. It was obvious that Connie was always injured. Lottie pursed her lips tightly and clenched her fists secretly. She tore down the cotton swab and applied medicine to Connies swelling. I wont tell Alfred about this. When you want to confess to him, you can talk to him. Thank you. Connie said in a hoarse voice. Lottie patted her head angrily. Youre still so polite to me. Are there any injuries? No more. Although the man at the door was fierce, he did not dare to fight with her because he was afraid that Connie would not give him money. Only then did Lottie let out a sigh of relief. In the end, she heard Connie say, I can only stay at your house for a few days at most. I still have toe back soon. Why? Lottie didnt understand. Didnt youe back to be pestered again? But if he doesnt pester me, he wille to bother you. What will you do if he goes to the set? Let hime and see if I wont beat him to death! Lottie said as she tried to hit him. Connie held her hand and said, No. You are a public figure now. You cant be so impulsive. Whats your n? Dont worry, I will handle it well. Connie smiled at Lottie. Give me a week. Ill make him leave obediently. Really? You havent been able to get rid of him for so long. You can get rid of him in a week? Connie nodded solemnly and said, Even if its for ourmon cause, I will definitely do it. Seeing how persistent she was, Lottie couldnt help but let out a long sigh. Alright. Ralph came quickly. When he saw the drunk man at Connies door, he directly asked the bodyguard to carry him out. The man wanted to struggle, but when he saw Ralphs power, he immediately became quiet and did not dare to resist. Ralph knocked on the door and immediately looked Lottie up and down. When he realized that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. Are you in trouble with that drunk man? Lottie wanted to say something, but Connie answered first. Its him. He went crazy after getting drunk and attracted all neighbors. Lottie is a public figure. I was afraid that she would attract attention when she went out to deal with it, so I had to ask you for help. Ralph nodded and did not ask more. After the bodyguards dismissed the neighbors, he said to them, Lets go. Shall we go back now? Lottie had already asked Connie to pack up her luggage and they went out together. Connie squatted at the door and tied her shoces. Ralph nced at her. The group of people quickly got out of the building, got into the car, and left. The man who had been thrown out had been hiding in the ck. He watched Ralphs car drive away and said with disdain, So arrogant! Such a bully! The man slowly went downstairs and took out a bank card under the carpet at Connies door. He nodded with satisfaction. He could enjoy it for a few more days. Lottie knew nothing about this. When they arrived at Chapmans Vi, she asked Connie to choose a guest room by herself and then pulled Ralph aside. Can you help me investigate Connies family? Ralph raised his brows. You want to investigate her family? I dont want to, but she obviously has something to hide from me. If she knows that you have investigated her, will she be unhappy? I cant care so much now. I am afraid that she will be in danger in the future! Ralph reached out and rubbed her hair. Ill help you investigate, but you dont have to worry too much. Connie is an adult. She has her own ideas and way of dealing with things. You should trust her. Lottie nodded perfunctorily. Just as she was about to tell Ralph what had happened, she heard Connie scream. Whats wrong? Connie pulled Ralph to the guest room. Connie turned around, pointed at her mobile phone, and said angrily, Its said that you have been appointed as the heroine by Director Heron, and that your audition is just a formality!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Lottie was stunned. The interview in the afternoon? Yes! Theyre talking nonsense over there. They said that you took away Rubbys female lead, and also said that you wanted to surpass her in a high-profile way! The more Connie looked at it, the angrier she became. Now, Rubbys fans are not satisfied. They all ask you and Javion to give an exnation! Lotties bad premonition became true. Chapter 533 I’m Not Hiding It from You on Purpose Later that night, Javion called. Lottie, you dont have to worry about those rhythmicments online. Theizens dont know the truth at all. I know, director. I caused trouble for you and the crew. Dont say that. You are the heroine who was decided by me and the screenwriter. Someone must have incitedizens to attack you today! Hearing Javions words, Lottieughed. Sure enough, everyone in the entertainment industry could be able to see that Rubbys sudden actions were topete with her for the female lead. Director, how will the crew respond to this? Its not easy to respond to this. After all, The Twins is indeed invested by Mr. Chapman. The production team was also built by him. But we cant control others gossip. Javionforted Lottie. After you experience too much in the future, you will know that such things are verymon in the circle. The crew will issue a statementter, and then you can prove yourself with your strength. Thats all! Lottie frowned slightly. Isnt this not good for the crew? Did they always keep a low profile when dealing with this kind of thing in the past? No Javion, dont hesitate. Just tell me what you want to say. Then Ill get straight to the point. Javion hesitated for a while and said, If it were before, as long as the screen of the audition had been released, thoseizens would have shut up. But Lottie understood. Although Javion believed that she could be the heroine, in fact, he still doubted her acting ability. Not long ago, Rubby had just won the movie queen, so she was good at acting. You really cantpare with her in terms of position, and she has more fans. Javion didnt say frankly. Lottie and Natalia had both epted the female lead, but only Lottie had been attacked by theizens. This showed that theizens approved of Natalias acting. Only Lottie. Everyone had only seen her work from some videos. They knew that she was good at fight scenes, but theizens were still confused about her acting skills. Therefore, director Heron was also worried that Lottie would not be able to win against Rubby, so he didnt dare to make the audition public. He could only keep a low profile. Javions way of doing this was to protect Lottie, but to be honest, Lottie wasnt very happy. Director Heron, I have a suggestion. Javion suddenly felt very uneasy and said, Go ahead. I think tomorrows audition can turn into a live broadcast. It What can break the rumors is not time, but strength. Javion was silent for a long time before he asked, Are you sure? Are you really confident that you can win Rubby?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lottie smiled. Director Heron, if I cant beat her, then I wont y the female lead. Okay! Javion was very excited, and his voice became louder. I like your confidence! He had been very worried earlier and felt that Lottie definitely wouldnt dare to confront Rubby head-on. Now, it seemed that she was indeed Mrs. Chapman! She did have courage! Lottie talked to Javion for a while. Then Javion happily prepared to arrange the audition for tomorrows live broadcast. Lottie put away her phone and turned to look at Ralph and Connie. They were staring at her. Lottie, are you sure you want a live broadcast? Connie asked. Lottie nodded, walked over to the sofa, and sat down. Yes. Do you think I cant win? How is that possible! I know how good your acting skills are. Over the years, you have been praised by the director a lot! Rubbys poor acting skills are no match for yours. Lottie chuckled. Shes the movie queen. Everyone knows that she doesnt live up to her name. Connie curled her lips in disdain. Its because Natalia is not there that she has the chance to be the movie queen! Lottie shook his head and said nothing. Ralph took her hand and asked softly, If you have decided, you can do it. If you lose, you have me to rely on for you. Lottie red at him with a smile. What if I lose? Withdraw the funds. Change the director and the script. Lottie was speechless. What? He directly intended to take away the real core of the crew. So, the crew members were going to die of anger. Connie gave Ralph a thumbs-up. Mr. Chapman, great. Ralph nced at Connie lightly. Dont think that you can fool me. Connie was stunned, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. You and Lottie have been friends for so many years. You know everything about her, but you have been hiding your affairs from her. Do you think this is really good? Connie lowered her head. It seemed that she was about to cry. Lottie immediately patted Ralphs hand to stop him from continuing. Ralph paused and stood up with a serious face. Ill go to the study to deal with something. You two can have a sincere chat. He stared at Connie and said slowly, Lottie values rtionships the most. I hope you wont let her down. After that, Ralph went to the study. All that was left in the living room were Lottie and Connie. The two were rtively silent, and neither of them spoke immediately. Lottie didnt know what to say, but Connie didnt know how to say at all. After a long time, it was so long that when Lottie thought that Connie would not tell her anything, Connie spoke first. Im sorry. Why? I didnt mean to hide it from you. Connie sat up straight, took Lotties hand, and said anxiously, You know, I havent been back that home for a long time. I once thought that I had gotten rid of that home. That was why she didnt think it was a big deal if she didnt say it. After all, the past was a shame. Connie wanted to protect her self-esteem and did not want her good friends to look down on her. Hearing Connies confession, Lottie was both angry and annoyed. Connie! Weve been friends for so many years. Do you think Ill look down on you? When she was driven out by the Green Family and changed from a youngdy to a drunkards daughter, the difference was huge. But Connie had never looked down on her. Instead, she had been nning for her. When she was about to give up, Connie had been encouraging her! If it hadnt been for Connie, she wouldnt have such a day! No, no! I know you are not, but I Connies tears rolled down her cheeks and her voice was choked with sobs. She could be good to Lottie, but it would be a little difficult for her to believe that others would be good to her unconditionally without any burden. Seeing her crying like this, it was also the first time that she realized that Connie had alwayscked a sense of security. Unfortunately, she had never discovered it. Im sorry. Lottie took Connie into her arms with pity. Chapter 534 What’s His Relationship with You? Her apology stunned Connie. It wasnt until she heard what Lottie had just said- Its my fault. I havent noticed your uneasiness. If I were more careful, and if I paid more attention to you, I wouldnt make you so insecure. I should have found out a long time ago. You obviously like Alfred so much, but you suddenly broke your promise and didnt want to be with him. I still thought that you were willful. If I tried to talk to you more, I would definitely know how painful you were during this period of time. Its all my fault As Lottie spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. She really regretted it. Connie had always paid for her, which made her ustomed to Connies kindness, but she forgot to respond. She even med Connie for hiding it from her. Connie was very touched. Because of her previous experience, Connie had always been used to reflecting on herself, but rarely med others. She was used to devoting and also used to shutting herself down. She could have been Lotties backer, but actually she refused to let Lottie be too kind to her. Because she was afraid that Lottie would treat her too well. She couldnt bear it. It was all her own fault, but Lottie said it was her fault. Then, she squatted down and patted her head, telling her, Im sorry, Imte.N?velDrama.Org owns this. A feeling of being cherished and loved arose. Connie finally found that she was wronged, but she didnt dare to show it before. Lottie Both of them felt that they were wrong. Then they were moved by each other and burst into tears together. Connies cries echoed throughout the vi. Lottie was obviously very sad at first, but when she heard Connies cry, she calmed down a lot. She didnt want to cry and even wanted tough. Connies tears were really strange and attractive. Lottie managed to hold back herughter. But she couldnt cry anymore. She took a tissue from the tea table and handed it to Connie. Dont cry in front of Alfred in the future. Connie blew her nose and asked, Why? Im afraid that he willugh at you. Connie was speechless again. I heard that Alfred is good at everything, but he doesnt know how to sing, let alone sing high pitch. Connie was speechless. What do you mean? Lottie was silent. If she said something too straightforward, it would be meaningless. Of course, the main reason was that she was afraid of being beaten by Connie. Lottie adjusted her mood. Alright, lets not cry. Both of us are in the wrong. I was in the wrong because I didnt care too much about you. You were in the wrong because you didnt tell me in time. Connie nodded and felt a little dizzy. Then we have to correct it in the future. That is to say, I will be more concerned about you. And you have to tell me all your difficulties, okay? OK Connie suddenly held her head and retched. Lottie was puzzled. They were having a good talk. What did she mean by suddenly vomiting? Sorry, I just suddenly feel a little dizzy. Lottie understood. Youve cried too hard. You must be short of oxygen. Connie cried so loudly that she would definitely feel dizzy due tock of oxygen. Probably. Every time I cry loudly, I feel dizzy. Hearing this, Lottie wanted tough again. In order not tough, she quickly poured a ss of hot water for Connie and added some salt into it. She handed it to Connie and said, Drink some water. Thank you. Connie took the cup and took a sip. She felt much better. Lottie shook her head helplessly. Connie obviously didnt know how to take care of herself. How could she have thought that Connie was trustworthy before? Connie adjusted her mood and began to tell Lottie about her past. The man you met today is called Steve Lewis, the illegitimate child of the Lewis family. Hearing this, Lotties expression turned a little more serious. Whats his rtionship with you? Hes not my father. When I was very young, my father died by ident in order to save a person who had jumped into the water. Lottie looked at Connie in surprise. She knew that Connie seemed to be very resistant to falling into the water before, butter, she suddenly ovee the weakness of being afraid of water. But she never knew that there was such a painful reason for it. Has that suicidal person been rescued? Connie nodded and said coldly, The person my dad saved is Steve. Lottie was pouring water for herself. When she heard this, her hand shook and the water poured out of the cup. She hurriedly pulled a tissue to wipe it and turned to look at Connie. Connie looked dull and indifferent. Ironic, isnt it? Connie said, My father died to save him, but he was with my mother because of this opportunity. He became my father and wanted to rece my biological father. Connie said in a rxed tone what she had suffered before. After her fathers death, her mother brought a daughter, and she often interacted with Steve, so her neighbors all gossiped her and her daughter. Some people even said that her mother and Steve had been together for a long time. They deliberately put on a show to kill Connies biological father and let Steve rece him. Because of this, Connie was often bullied by her ssmates at school. Her ssmates all said that her mothers conduct was bad, and her daughter she raised was the same as hers. Steve was still the young man of the Lewis family at that time, and he was richer than my dad. When the neighbors saw Steve send things to our house, like TV, air conditioner and refrigerator there were all kinds of things. The neighbors were also envious. In addition, someone saw my mother and Steve going out on a date alone. Thus, there were more rumors gradually. I finished primary school in that environment and begged my mother many times not to be with Steve, but it was useless. Her mother didnt like her fathers meager sry. When her father wasnt dead, they often quarreled. Connie also knew that her mother wanted to divorce. Unexpectedly, before the divorce, her father would sacrifice himself for saving people. Because of the death of the rescue, Connies father also won the praise of the city, and even Connie was treated well in school. Her mother took this opportunity to be with Steve and lived a morefortable life than before. Her mother didnt have to go out to work. Every day, she dressed up beautifully and went shopping with Steve and her sisters. She didnt care about the gossip of her neighbors, let alone how much suffering Connie had suffered in school. Only then did Connie feel that everyone was selfish. Chapter 535 Lottie Loved Connie Dearly Lottie put down the ss of water, sat down beside Connie, and slowly hugged her. Im fine. Connie patted Lotties hand, took a deep breath, and forced a smile at her. After so many years, Ive already figured it out. Connie said. More and more rumors spread. One day, her mother went out to have afternoon tea with her friends. When she came back, she met the couple next door who were quarreling. Connies mother couldnt help speaking up for the man. As a result, her mother caused a lot of trouble. The woman scolded her mother and even went forward to tear her mothers hair. The neighbor aunts words were unpleasant to hear, and everyone in the courtyard ran out to watch the farce. Only then did her mother realize that she could no longer stay here. Her mother contacted Steve and asked him to take them away overnight. I didnt want to leave at all. My mother had an improper rtionship with Steve. She had been receiving Steves favor all the time. She even wanted to live in Steves house. This would make people gossip more. However, there was nothing Connie could do. Because she was still too young. At that time, she was just about to go to junior high school, but she was too young to support herself, so she had no choice. I still remember that when I was carried into the car, I cried for a long time. Then we would live in the Lewis familys house. It was not until Connie arrived at the Lewis family that she realized what her mother had been pursuing over the years. If it werent for her fathers great guide, Connie would have been lost by the luxury of a rich family. Because her father was Steves savior, she and her mother had received preferential treatment from the Lewis family at the beginning. Butter, Steves father knew that Steve and her mother were together. So, Steves father was angry and forced Steve to cut ties with Connies mother. Steve immediatelypromised. He rented a house for them and wanted to make them leave. Connies mother refused. She took out the test report of the hospital and said that she was pregnant. The Lewis family was shocked and immediately arranged a parent-child test for her. However, Mrs. Lewis suddenly took this opportunity to attest Steves rtionship with her by a DNA test. The final result was beyond everyones expectation. Steve is not Mrs. Lewiss son. He is the son of Steves father and a woman outside. My mother was not pregnant at all. She just didnt want to leave the Lewis family, so she made up such a lie. When Lottie heard this, she sighed silently, Its all fate. Connieughed loudly and said, Yes. Steve was discovered to be not Mrs. Lewiss biological son. Mrs. Lu was shocked. If her son wasnt Steve, then where had her biological son gone? She went to question Steves father, but they had a big fight. Steves father hit Mrs. Lewis for the first time. Mrs. Lewis had been doted on since she was a child and had never been wronged like this. On that day, she went back to her parents home and told this to her parents family. Mrs. Lewiss parents family directly called the police. The police investigated and found that Mrs. Lewiss child had long been reced, and then was drowned by Lewiss biological mother. Steves father didnt tell the truth and even hid the truth with Steves biological mother. They treated Steve as their biological child. If it werent for Mrs. Lewiss doubts about Steve, this matter might have been hidden all the time. What would happen to Steve after they found out everything? Steves birth mother was arrested, and his father was sentenced to three years of imprisonment. Mrs. Lewiss parents family had powers, and they directly destroyed the Lewis family. As for Mrs. Lewis, she divorced Mr. Lewis, took her property, and went abroad. But Steve became a poor and homeless man. After leaving the Lewis familys house, he only had several thousand dors and the house bought by Mr. Lewis, which Mr. Lewis intended topensate Connies mother. Later, Steve had nowhere to go. He moved to the house with Connie and her mother, and then lived with the money saved by Connies mother. At that time, Connie was already 15 or 16 years old. She found that Steves temper was getting worse and worse. He was drunk every day and often hit her mother, because in his opinion, all this was caused by her mother. If Connies mother had not pestered him and refused to break up with her and lied that she was pregnant, Mrs. Lewis would not have thought of doing a DNA test, and his identity would not have been exposed. There was one more thing, Connie didnt confess to Lottie. That was, when she was fifteen or sixteen years old, Steves gaze on her had changed. From time to time, he liked to touch her casually. Connie felt that Steves mind was very dirty, so she applied for amodation after high school and tried to earn as much money as possible on holiday. When she was at school, she had been studying under a work-study programme. Every year, she received a schrship and basically didnt use much money from Steves. When Connie was in college, in order to leave the home, she deliberately applied for a school in Rexwell, which was particrly far away from her home. Aftering out, Connie waspletely free. She made money for her own living expenses. In order to pay back the money her mother had used before, she had to work hard. Hearing that the entertainment industry had made a lot of money, she did not choose to go to a bachelor university. Instead, she chose an art college to learn how to perform. However, Connie really didnt have the talent to act. In the end, she could only act as an extra and then help contact other extras. As a result, it made her umte a lot of peoples connections. Hearing this, Lottie felt that Connie had been living a bad life for the past few years. Connie had a hard time before. She was so good, strong, and optimistic. She deserved the best treatment. What happened next? Since you havee out, how could Steve find youter? More than a year ago, my mother was diagnosed with a terminal disease. She called me and asked me to go back to see her. Youre back? Connie nodded. Although the rtionship between her mother and her had not been good, Connie had no other rtives except her mother. She rushed back as soon as she received the news. When she went back, she found that her mother had reached thete stage and had no chance to save her. Connie secretly went to find the doctor and asked him many times, but she still got the same answer. Perhaps it was because she was ill, or maybe it was because Steve turned a blind eye to her that her mother finally saw the reality.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Her mother called Connie back and sincerely apologized to her. She had already regretted it. Every time she received Connies money, she felt embarrassed. She had never given this money to Steve. She had saved it for Connie. Her mother held Connies hand and told her that there was a saving card hidden at home, in which there was a letter written to her and thest thing left by her father. Her mother wanted her to remember to go back and get them. Connie still cried, but this time she cried silently. My mother wants to live a rich life. However, before she died, she found that her real good days were the days when my father doted on her. Chapter 536 Be Strong Connie cried for a long time before wiping away her tears. After I finished my mothers funeral, I took her ashes back to my hometown and buried her beside my father. Lottie thought for a moment. Last spring? She remembered that during that period, Connie had been in a bad mood and went her hometown. At that time, Lottie didnt have a good time. After she asked Connie several times and Connie said that she was fine, Lottie stopped asking. Thinking back, Connie at that time should need someone tofort her. Even if she gave Connie a hug, Connie would be much better. Lottie became more and more regretful. Connie nodded. After the funeral, I went to the city. I wanted to take back my things, but I found that the house had been sold by Steve. He owed gambling debts outside. He ignored my mothers serious illness and sold the house in order to pay the debt. He also took away what my mother left me. Connieter found Steve. She could refuse the money, but she had to get her mothers letter and the things her father left. Those were thest things her parents left for her. However, when Steve saw Connie, he had evil intentions again. He suddenly remembered that he had a daughter. Steve used the things left by her parents to force Connie to sleep with him. Connie was disgusted at the thought of his face. During the dispute, Connie picked up a stone on the roadside and smashed it on Steves head. Steve was seriously injured that time, and then he fainted. Connie took the opportunity to escape. When she returned to Rexwell, she panicked. She asked someone to find out that Steve only stayed in the hospital for two months and went back. Then she was relieved. Although she hated Steve, she did not really want to kill him. After returning to Rexwell, Connie finally had a rxing life, but she still felt a little regretful. She felt that she could not find her parents things. She didnt want to have anything to do with Steve at all. She also didnt expect that after Steve left the hospital and lived alone for a while, he began to look for her. Steve used to be a man of a noble family, so he had some connections. In addition, Connie had a good rtionship with famous Lottie. Finally, Steve still found Connie. He asked me to raise him. If I didnt agree, my mothers past as a mistress would be exposed and would make mepletely unable to survive in Rexwell. After hearing this, Lottie frowned. He only used pressure on you like this? Although Connies mother looked down on the poor, she had never been a mistress when she was with Steve. Logically speaking, Connie should not have been threatened. Connie gave a wry smile and said, He threatened me with my parents things left for me. Anything else? Connie stopped talking. Did he find out about the rtionship between you and Alfred, so he wants to threaten you with this to obey him? Connie didnt say anything, but she acquiesced. Lottie mmed her hand on the table. This is too infuriating! Steve was really shameless! It was not enough to harm Connies family. How dare he ask for benefits? He was really shameless. Lottie was really angry. Why hadnt she beaten Steve fiercely before? Connie quickly grabbed her hand. Dont tell Alfred about this, okay? Lottie frowned as she looked at Connie. Why didnt you tell him? He has the right to know everything. No! He cant know these now! You He is in the critical period of his career. If something happens, his career may be affected. I cant bear such a big fault. How can this be considered your fault? Lottie, take it that Im begging you. Connie looked at Lottie with pleading eyes and said, I want to have a perfect match.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. This should be Connies sore spot. She saw with her own eyes how her mother had begged for nothing and how she had witnessed her mothers regret. Connie knew that one day, when she was really with Alfred, it was not because she wanted to cure Alfreds emotional injury, nor because she wanted to fulfill her dream. It was because they loved each other and matched each other. She wanted to wait until she could be equal to Alfred. When she was excellent enough to make his fans ept her, she would be with Alfred. Perhaps, this was just her own desire. Perhaps, before she could realize her dream, Alfred had already met a better person. Then she would not regret it. She would silently bless Alfred, hoping that he would be happy all the time. Lottie wanted to scold Connie, but when she saw her hope, she knew that it must be Connies insistence. She could solve many things for Connie, but she could not intervene in her love at will. I see. Lottie said in a low voice. Ill make a name for myself as soon as possible. Youll be the most popr agent then. Everyone in the entertainment industry has to respect you. At that time, Alfred wont dare to lose his temper at you. Connieughed foolishly after hearing that and reached out to hug Lottie. Thank you, Lottie. Its good to have you. Lottie gave Connie a reproachful look. Yeah. Thats why you have to fight side by side with me. Connieughed loudly. Her eyes were swollen from crying, but her smile was still so bright. Youre going to go with me tomorrow. If youre not in a good state, wont you let me lose face? Lottie pointed at her eyes. Connie reached out to rub her eyes, but was grabbed by Lottie. Dont rub them with your hands. Ill cook an egg for you. Bring it over and apply it to your face. Then apply a toning mask at night and have a rest early. Lottie got up and went to the kitchen. Connie said to her from behind, Lottie, I love you so much! Lottie rolled her eyes. Go and love your Alfred. Its enough for me to have Ralph. Connie was speechless. Crazy. You can also be with Alfred. Forget it. Connie admitted defeat. Lottie red at her. Youre really not brave. While they were chatting and joking, their rtionship returned to what it used to be. They didnt say how to deal with Steve in the future, because Lottie knew that Connie must have her own n. The most important thing was that she wanted Ralph to investigate Steve first. Ralph had more means to deal with people. It waste at night. After helping Connie remove the swelling, Lottie urged Connie to wash up and sleep. After Connie fell asleep, she went to the study to find Ralph. Chapter 537 Wife Is the Most Important Ralph. Are you done? Lottie walked to Ralphs side. Ralph took her hand and asked her to sit on hisp. Then, he looked up at her. Lottie nced at Ralphsputer and found that he was busy in working. Then she looked away. Well, I know a lot of things. However, Ralph leaned over and kissed her face. Your eyes are red. Have you cried? Lottie raised her hand, wanting to rub her eyes, but Ralph stopped her. I just cried for a while. I didnt cry as much as Connie did. Ralphs lips curled up slightly. I knew. Lottie was speechless. Ralph said innocently, I dont want to eavesdrop either. She cried so loudly that I heard her cry in the study. Lottie was speechless. However, Connies crying was indeed a little loud. Did you hear our conversations? I was worried that something might happen, so I overheard something. Something came to Lotties mind and she tapped the mouse to minimize the documents on theputer. Then the monitoring screen of the living room was revealed. She was very helpless. Mr. Chapman, why do you always do such a thing? Ralph didnt feel guilty at all. He even went over and kissed her face. I dont want to. So, do you mind letting me hear it openly? Lottie didnt really want to argue with him. After all, she had wanted to tell Ralph about it, but she could take this opportunity to talk about the conditions. Lets not talk about anything else. Its true that you peeked. Shouldnt you apologize? Ralph smiled and said, How do you want me to apologize? Me? As Ralph spoke, he leaned over and wanted to kiss her. Lottie quickly reached out to cover his mouth. What do you want to do again? I didnt enjoy myself in the studyst time, how about Lotties ears were red. Crazy! If you dont control yourself now, be careful of hurting your kidney in the future! Dont you know my health best? Ralph! If you continue like this, I really have to consider separating myself from you! Ralph was speechless And Im going to audition tomorrow. The audition will be a live broadcast! Lottie didnt know why but she suddenly felt wronged. You only know how to make you happy and never consider my feelings. Ralph had no choice but to stop when he heard herint. Seeing how aggrieved Lottie was, he immediately pulled her into his embrace andforted her. Alright. I was just joking with you. Youre not. Lottie could clearly feel his sexual desire. Lottie was angry. Ralph had no choice but to get up from the chair with her in his arms. Lottie was so frightened that she hugged him tightly. What are you trying to do again? Dont you believe me? Then Ill send you back to the bedroom to rest now. When you fall asleep, Ille back to work, okay? I havent told you anything about Connie yet. You dont have to. I will investigate Steves matter and help Connie solve it as soon as possible, okay? OK. Ralph shook his head with a smile. His eyes were filled with doting love as he looked at her. Lottie had also been tired for a whole day. She was carried to take a shower by Ralph and fell asleep before he dried her hair. Ralph dried her hair and kissed her gently on the forehead before taking her to bed. As soon as Ralph covered her with the quilt, Lotties phone rang. Ralph picked it up and took a look. When he found that it was from Elijah, he immediately picked up his phone and went out of the bedroom. He only picked up the phone when he reached the study. Mommy! The voice on the other end couldnt wait. It was obvious that he was in a hurry to call Lottie before the video was connected. Ralphzily sat and said to the three children.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Your mommy is too tired to sleep. You can tell me if you need anything. Why is it Daddy Why Mommy is so tired? Did you bully her again? Bad daddy! Dont bully Mommy! The clear and powerful voice of the three children came, full of vitality. Do you have anything to do with it? So arrogant!! Daddy, dont be too proud! Grandpa and grandma have taught us a lot of things today! It wont be long before we surpass you! Well get even with you for bullying Mommy! Just you? Ralph smiled arrogantly. Its been 20 years. Elijahs calm voice sounded, At most two years. ording to his grandparents n, in two years, he wouldpletely surpass his daddy and be the worlds best hacker! At that time, he would definitely teach his arrogant daddy a lesson. Ralph knew that three children would definitely have all kinds of training waiting for them. However, he did not expect his father-inw and mother-inw to be so fast. They were already nning to train them to be super elites. Three children even said that they would surpass him. Bet or not? Ralph said, If you didnt surpass me in two years What if I surpass you? If you win, I can agree to your three conditions. If you lose, you have to promise me three conditions. Okay! Elijah, bet with him! Elijah, dont be afraid of him. We bet you win! Ste and Fabian were very dissatisfied that Daddy had always been with their mommy. No matter what, they had to win! Elijah obeyed his brother and sisters opinions and agreed immediately, Deal! Ralph answered with a smile and asked, Is there anything else? Ste immediately squeezed over and said, We saw on the Inte that Mommy is going to be the leading actress! Whats wrong with Rubby? Speaking of this, Ralphs face darkened. Its just a little trick that some people y. They will lose face tomorrow. We also saw the director post on Twitter, indicating that the audition will be broadcast live tomorrow! We will watch the live broadcast on time tomorrow. Tell Mommy that we will always cheer for her! Can you also watch the live broadcast abroad? Elijah As long as we want to see, there will always be a way. Ralph smiled and said, Okay. By the way, Daddy, I used another ount to enter Rubbys fan group. Theyve been saying bad things about Mommy. Can I directly ban this group? Its not easy to ban the official fan group. You can take screenshots of the chat record and ask someone to report it. Good idea! Ste instantly became excited. This could gain some sympathy for Lottie, and this can also publicly punish those crazy fans. Ralph checked the time and urged the children to have lunch. Then, he turned off theputer and went back to sleep with Lottie. After all, Lottie was the most important. Chapter 538 You Don’t Deserve Say That The next day. Connie woke up very early. Perhaps it was because she had confessed to Lottie that she was very rxed. She was much clearer about the future and was full of fighting spirit in the morning. She first called Lottie to get up and then called a professional modeling team to make a special audition outfit for her. Lottie was speechless. Come on. Lottie said, Im just auditioning right now, and Im not going to perform soon. Is there a need to be so formal? Its necessary. Do you know how many medias will be there today? With Rubby around, she will definitely dress up well and attend. Dont you want to be defeated by her? Lottie said. I dont care. Connie thought for a while and then nodded. Well. Even if you wear casual clothes, you can beat her. I can wear regr clothes. She took a look at the clothes brought by the stylist. They were all high-end dresses, and they were all stylish! She was not going to walk on the red carpet. There was no need to dress up to nines. While they were arguing, Natalia and Zack came with Kayden. Kaydens legs were almost healed. Edward said that he could walk on the ground, but he couldnt do strenuous exercise for the time being, such as running and jumping. Natalia also need to make a style. She nced at the prepared clothes and shook her head. Really too exaggerated. What about usual clothes? Skirts? Connie looked at Natalia and said, Isnt it too casual? No. I remember that Lottie usually wears limited-edition brands. Connie said with a nk face, Sorry, Im superficial. Natalia and Lottie couldnt help butugh. Lottie reached out to pinch Connies face. Youre just too nervous. Connie put down the high-end dress and finally admitted, Yes, I am very nervous. Rubby is best at promoting herself. If she is better than you in any aspect, she will definitely post the press release online to belittle you. Kayden, who had been listening to them, couldnt help sneering. See if she has that ability. Regarding Rubbys attack on Natalia, not only did Lottie bear a grudge, but Kayden also held a grudge against her. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Before long, all thetest limited-edition dresses of the season were sent over. You can choose which dress you like. Kayden said very generously. Natalia and Lottie were speechless. For some reason, they thought that Kayden was a little silly. Ralph nced at Kayden indifferently. Is Kayden so high-profile? Then he couldnt lose. Ralph called the chief designer directly. Design two dresses for them ording to their roles. They should be beautiful but dignified. Its best for them to surprise the whole audience without using colorful elements.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The designer was speechless. He had never seen such a ridiculous request. Wasnt this contradictory? Natalia and Lottie looked at each other and then they covered their mens mouths. Stop. Isnt it too stupid topare with this? Ralph and Kayden didnt know what was going on. Lottie picked out two simr terms from the various dresses. One was red and the other was white. The white one was for Natalia, and the red one was for Lottie. Two dresses suited their roles very well. Natalia and Lottie changed their dresses and walked out. When they stood together, they looked like twins. In addition, they yed their roles on purpose. When they came out, everyone seemed to see the two heroines of The Twins. Anna and Abby. The sister was Anna. She likes red dresses best. Her whip and horse were her symbols. She was frank and casual. Her younger sister was Abby. She likes white clothes best. She always held a book and drank teas. She was lonesome and elegant. Connie sighed with emotion after seeing them. Okay! You went audition in such dresses. No one dared to say that they were not suitable for acting as the heroines! Kayden and Ralph were obviously very satisfied. In their eyes, their wives were beautiful no matter what. Lottie and Natalia smiled at each other. They took two cars to the audition site and found that there were people everywhere. The media and rted fans who came to shoot were all standing at the door. Each of them held a camera at the door and took pictures. As soon as they saw any topic-like figure, they immediately posted it on the Inte. Soon, it would attract the attention ofizens. They were on trending. Natalia, Lottie, and Connie were in the same car. The Chapman familys two men were in another car. Because it was not convenient for the two men, who had nothing to do with the entertainment industry, to show up on such an asion. The main reason was that Lottie was afraid that the moment Ralph appeared, those people would start gossiping again. Although they could not care about what others said, they just needed to do their own things. But she still hoped that she would not cause more trouble. Ralph and Kayden were very powerful outside, but in front of their madam, they had to be forced to separate from their wives. They looked very pitiful. Lottie didnt know how Mr. Chapman was feeling. When she got out of the car with Natalia, they immediately caused quite amotion. Look, those are Lottie and Natalia! They are so beautiful! They might win. They look like twins today. Did they dress up deliberately? They share the same agent and use the same modeling team. Its understandable. The script is called The Twins, which is the story of a pair of twin sisters. They dress up like this to audition for two female lead. They are quite scheming. Stop, Rubby is here too! With thest reminder, the sound of high heels came from behind them again. Lottie looked back and saw Rubby, who was dressed in a gorgeous and elegant dress, walking up to them with a cold face. She sized Lottie and Natalia up from head to toe and sneered. Youre not good at acting, so you can only spend some effort on dressing up. Lottie said. Ms. Chao, you dont seem to deserve say that. Natalia added with a smile, I think Ms. Chao is more interested in makeup than us. Rubbys face froze. She red at them and was furious. You are so arrogant now. When you performter, remember to recite the lines clearly. Otherwise, even if you are backed by Ralph, you may not be able to get the role! Chapter 539 Don’t Be Rude Same to you. Lottie patted Rubbys shoulder and smiled. Rubby was so angry that her face turned gloomy. Before she could say anything more, Lottie had already taken Natalias hand and walked towards the waiting room. Connie and Zack followed closely behind. Everyone looked down on Rubby.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rubby was really pissed off. Go and ask around for me. Who are the judges today? Rubby ordered her assistant to inquire about it, while she took her agent to the seat next to her and sat down. She sat in the most conspicuous ce in the waiting room, dressed so brightly that almost everyone who came in would be amazed by her style. Her manager felt a little helpless and persuaded her in a low voice, Director Heron doesnt like too exaggerated makeup. Rubby, youd better change your clothes After she finished speaking, she was red at by Rubby. He didnt like it before, but it doesnt mean he doesnt like it now. All the people here are not as famous as me. I cant be high-profile? Also, do you know how much effort I took to get this set of super high-end gown? If I changed it, its useless for me to take efforts. After being scolded by Rubby for a few words, the agent immediately fell silent. Because Lottie and Natalia were there, Rubby became impatient after sitting for a while. Why hasnt Lilye back for so long? Is something wrong? Why dont you go and have a look? The agent hesitated. But Maria, you should know that I paid for your current sry. Maria, who was also Rubbys agent, felt inexplicably unhappy when she heard Rubbys threatening words. In the past, Rubby would never speak to her in such a proud tone. Now, Rubby was getting more and more disobedient and out of control. Maria thought about something with a gloomy face and stood up silently. Ill go and have a look. However, before she could go out, a man passed by her and mmed Maria, who had just stood up, to the side. The coffee cup in the mans hand was directly knocked over. Suddenly. My clothes! Rubby screamed and immediately stood up to dodge, but it was still toote. The high-end dress that she had spent a lot of money and energy to borrow had been contaminated by coffee stains. Arge area of the shiny front part was wet, which looked dirty. Rubby was so angry that she raised her hand and pped the person opposite her. You dont even look at your way. Now my clothes are dirty. How do you want topensate me? The woman who bumped into Maria covered her face, but she didnt care about the pain. She knelt down and apologized to Rubby. Im sorry, Senior. Its my fault. Can I wash your clothes for you? At first nce, she knew that Rubbys clothes were very expensive. However, she was just a newbie who had just entered the entertainment industry. She did not have the money to pay at all. She could only try her best to clean up Rubbys clothes. Rubby nced at the woman in front of her. She had a in face, wearing the simplest T-shirt and jeans, and the shoes under her feet were also the most ordinary sneakers, which were very cheap. She could tell how poor she was. However, she was pretty and young. Rubbys heart was filled with disdain and envy. At the same time, she also wanted to suppress the neer. Clean it? Do you know that this cant be washed? The neers face was pale, and she knelt on the ground, not knowing what to do. I Im sorry, I then tell me, how much is this dress? I Ill make an IOU for you first, okay? Ill pay you back gradually in the future. Maria couldnt bear to see this pitiful look anymore. Maria helped and said, Rubby, lets forget it. I also have to take the responsibility for this. If I hadnt suddenly stood up, she wouldnt have rushed over like this. Forget it? Im not as generous as you! Since youre so kind, why dont youpensate half of my clothes? Maria was embarrassed. She was also a very famous agent in the circle. When she came in just now, many stars and agents took the initiative to greet her. However, Rubby did not respect her. How could she survive in the circle in the future? Moreover, she had taken Rubby with her for several years and had been doing her best. Now, Rubby humiliated her because of a dress, which was too shameful for her. She was almost embarrassed. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and no one dared to speak. Seeing that Maria did not speak, Rubby sneered and said, You just do good things in the name of others. Now let youpensate the clothes, why dont you say nothing? Dont meddle in other peoples affairs in the future. Youre mine, so you should protect me. Is that clear? Rubby was simply too arrogant. Lottie didnt want to interfere, but seeing that Rubby was getting more and more excessive, she finally couldnt help but speak. Its just a piece of clothing. Its not worth making such a fuss. Rubbys expression changed when she heard Lotties voice from the corner. Lottie, what do you mean? Arent you a big star or a movie queen? You should earn at least one or two thousand dors a year. Its just a dress. Its worth making such a deal about this? This is the dress I spent on borrowing. Cant I teach her a lesson? Lottie, have you interfered too much? If you want to teach someone a lesson, just dont do it in public. Dont be rude, please. Okay? Rubby was rendered speechless by Lotties words. She immediately felt a little embarrassed. Natalia tugged at Lotties arm and looked coldly at Rubby. We were all neers. So lets understand each other. How much did you spend to buy this dress? Ill ask my agent topensate you. As she spoke, she gave Connie a look. Connie stood up, took out the cheque book from her bag, and turned to look at Rubby. How much is it? Tell me. Feeling humiliated, Rubby stamped her feet in anger. Enough! I know what youre thinking. I wont let you seed! As she spoke, Rubby got up and walked out. Maria hesitated for a while and then followed her out. As for the neer who had been humiliated by Rubby, she looked at Rubbys back in confusion. She then looked at Lottie and finally hesitantly walked up to her. Thank you for your help just now. Im Harleen Hall. I will find a way to return the money of the clothes to you. Lottie and Natalia looked at each other. Lottie shrugged her shoulders, while Natalia smiled gently at Harleen. You dont have to. We didnt really pay for it. Chapter 540 Everyone Is Very Strong After Natalia finished speaking, Harleen also realized that her actions earlier seemed a little inappropriate. She said timidly, No matter what, thank you for helping me. Just take it that I owe you once and I will repay you in the future. After that, she did not continue to stay in front of them. Instead, she walked to the back of the team and found a random seat to sit down. Lottie looked at her direction and saw Harleen sitting there in a daze for a while. She then took out a small mirror from her bag and carefully wiped the hand print on her face with a tissue. Lottie watched for a while and suddenly kicked Connies foot. Whats wrong? Do you bring any makeup bags? Yes, do you want to make up?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Lottie raised her chin and pointed in the direction of Harleen. Send her some cream. Connie understood instantly and nced at her mischievously. Didnt you pretend that you didnt care? She knew that Lottie would never allow the neers to be bullied. Before Lottie could say anything, Connie had already gotten up to look for her. After Connie left, Natalia looked at Lottie in surprise. Didnt you say you didnt want to interfere? I suddenly changed my mind. Lottie said, Look at her temperament, isnt it quite in line with a character in the script? Natalia understood. The third female lead? She should be close to the third female lead. Maybe she will be selected. If she was really selected, Harleen would y the role of her junior sister in the drama. In order to avoid their embarrassment, it was always good to get along well with her now. Are you so confident in her? I have confidence in Director Heron. Natalia shook her head and did not speak. For her, no matter who the third female lead was, it would not affect her much. The only thing she needed to worry about now was that Rubby had been scolded by her and Lottie, and her high-end dress had been destroyed. Rubby would definitely think of a way to take revenge in the future, and Rubby might even use unscrupulous methods to get Lotties female lead. She didnt want to y twin sisters with Rubby. Just thinking about it was disgusting. As if she had seen through what she was thinking, Lottie patted her shoulder andforted her. Dont worry. No matter what method Rubby uses, I wont let her seed. I hope so. Rubby rushed to the bathroom angrily and dealt with the coffee stains on her clothes. However, this was very difficult to clean. It could not be cleaned with water. Marin walked over and put down her phone. I asked the assistant to send you another set of clothes. I know you are very angry, but now the top priority is to pass the audition and get the role of Anna. You can deal with other thingster. Rubby was originally very angry, but when she heard Marias words, she snorted coldly. You still know to help me deal with the crisis. In the situation just now, I thought you were going to abandon me and choose to support that neer. Maria was stunned and then asked, Are you angry with me because of this? Yes! Maria, weve worked together for so many years. Ive never treated you badly, but if you have other ideas, I will be sad. Maria suddenly became soft and said, I dont have this idea. Thats good. I was just joking when I asked you to pay for the dress. But you know, Ive been short of money recently, so I couldnt help being impatient when I spoke just now. Dont take it seriously. Maria paused and said, I know. You dont have to worry. Illmunicate with the brand staff. They should have the service of cleaning dresses. At worst, Ill pay more for cleaning. I wont let you suffer too much. Hearing Marias words, Rubby felt much better. Both of them looked a little better. The assistant quickly brought her clean clothes. Rubby had no time to care about her image. She took her clothes and changed. When she came out, she was also wearing a bright red dress. The red dress is the symbol of Anna. Since Lottie can wear it like this, so can you. You are famous than her and have more acting experience than her. Come on, this role may not necessarily belong to her! As long as Rubby performed better in the live broadcast, she would hire some people to sendments online in the broadcast room. Maria didnt believe that Director Heron could make a decision on his own regardless of others opinions. At first, Rubby felt that she had to rely on a famous brand to maintain her image. Now, she looked into the mirror. She had to admit that Maria was still trustworthy. This red dress was much more suitable than her high-end dress. Got it, Maria. I will try my best. Before they walked out of the bathroom, Lily finally came back. Rubby, I heard it. In addition to Director Heron, there is also a famous screenwriter Rose, and the other three people are the representatives of investors, producers, and directors. It is said that everyone is very strong. I know Javion and Rose. Who are the other three? Is there Ralph? The assistant shook her head and said, It seems that he didnt want to be gossiped about. Although Ralph is the biggest investor, he didnt show up today. His assistant, Sean came here. The producer and the production director are our old acquaintances. Rubby was surprised. Really? The assistant came over and said two names in Rubbys ear. Rubby immediately showed a surprised expression. Is it really them? Lily nodded heavily. I just helped you talk to them privately. They said that they would have a meal with you after the audition. Their intention was to help Rubby. After that, as long as the director or screenwriter voted for her, she could get the role of Anna. As long as she thought that she could make Lottie lose face in front of so many spectators in the broadcast room, Rubby would tremble with excitement. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. Well done. Rubby patted Lilys shoulder and said with a smile, When I get the heroine, Ill treat you to a big meal. Thanks, Rubby! Maria wasnt as optimistic as them. She had the feeling that Lottie wasntpletely unprepared. However, seeing how excited Rubby was, she did not dare to say anything. She was afraid that it would affect her audition state. Perhaps because Rubby felt that she had won firmly, or maybe she had changed into thefortable clothes, when Rubby returned to the waiting room, her mood waspletely different. When she went back, everyones eyes were once again focused on her. Then, everyone turned to look at Lottie. Connie was the first to get angry. What? She imitated your clothes? Calm down. Im not the only one who can wear a red dress. Lottie said calmly, Dressing is just a simple condition. What we really rely on is our acting skills. Chapter 541 Maybe I’m More Popular-looking Rubby looked in the direction of Lottie and even smiled provocatively at her. Connie was so angry that she red at her with anger. However, Rubbypletely ignored Connie. She turned around and sat down in the most eye-catching position. Theres nothing to be angry about. Its sunny and the rain has stopped. She feels that her good dayes back again. But she didnt realize that it would it would rain one day again anyway. However, Natalia frowned and said, There is something wrong with Rubby. Why does she suddenly look like she is determined to get it? Ting-Ting! Lotties phone rang. She picked it up and nced at it and smiled. It doesnt matter. Mr. Chapman has cleared the obstacles for us. We just need to show off our acting skills. Everyone rxed when they heard that. Three minutester, a staff came over and announced that the audition would begin ten minutester. Now, everyone was invited to draw lots, and then the people who were selected would enter the audition in order. Lottie and Natalia each went forward to pick their numbers. Lottie drew 11th, while Natalia 15th. They were both in front, so they didnt have to wait too long to go back to rest. The audition this time was for five people in a group. Lottie and Natalia were in the second group. Coincidentally, Rubby was also in the second group. She was the 12th, just behind Lottie. After learning the results of the draw, Lottie began to suspect that the order had been arranged in advance, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? Rubby and Lily looked at each other secretly. This was what they had arranged in advance. They had asked the producer to arrange for Rubby and Lottie to be together, and the order was that Rubby followed Lottie. ording to their ideas, only through a clearparison could the audience knew the gap between her acting skills and Lotties. And Rubby was ranked behind Lottie, so that she could adjust her performance after watching Lotties. She believed that she would definitely be able to defeat Lottie. She wanted the director and screenwriter couldnt favor Lottie anymore, so that she could get the role Anna. The first group entered the special room for auditions. Lottie and the others sat in the chairs at the door in order. Rubby sat next to Lottie. Seeing her calm face, she couldnt help but provoke her. Look at how calm you are. Do you think the female lead is yours already? Im not as calm as you, Ms. Rubby. You should be more confident than I, right? Rubby snorted and said, We each have our own ways. Then lets wait and see who will win. Lottie answered with smile. Seeing her smile, Rubby could not help sneering in her heart. She thought, Lets see how long you can be proud of yourself! Twenty minutester, the actors of the first group came out with pale faces. Connie went over and asked as soon as they came out, How is it? Is it difficult? The actor whose arm was grabbed by Connie forced a wry smile and said, What do you think? If it was not difficult, then it was not Mr. Heron who was auditioning them. Connie also knew that she had asked a stupid question. She turned her head and made a gesture of cheering for Lottie and Natalia, then watched them enter the audition room. Because she was too focused, Connie identally stepped on the foot of the person behind her. She looked back and found that it was Harleen. She immediately widened her eyes and asked, Are you also in the second group? Harleen shook her head. Im in the third group.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Connie nodded and said casually, Come on. Harleen smiled with shallow dimples on her cheeks. Thank you. For some reason, Connie suddenly felt a sense of familiarity from Harleen, but when she looked at her carefully, she saw apletely strange face. Harleen looked innocent and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Connie shook her head. Have we seen each other before? Really? Harleen touched her face and smiled embarrassingly. Maybe Im more popr-looking, or maybe we really met somewhere. Lottie knew nothing about what had happened outside. After they entered the room, they saw six mahogany tables in the middle of the room. There were five people sitting straight behind the table, and one seat was empty. The five people sitting there were Scriptwriter Rose, Director Heron, Sean Hond, and the other two unfamiliar middle-aged men and women whose identities were disyed on the sign in front of them: Supervisor Sherry ZORN, Producer Hamish Carter. In addition to the five judges, there were also two huge screens behind them. The camera was facing the location where they were going to audition. There were also some bullet subtitles showing on the screen, indicating that the broadcast had begun. In addition, dozens of media reporters were crowding along the wall, holding all kinds of shooting tools facing the direction of the scene, ready to take pictures from different angles for theizens at any time. Javion was wearing a pair of ck sses. When he saw theming in, he nodded quietly. You draw the lots to choose the audition plots for the role in order, and then Ill give you five minutes to prepare. After the time is up, you can continue to perform directly and try to finish in three minutes. Lottie and the others expressed no objection, but number 13 and 14 were two neers. Compared to the calmness of the others, they looked very nervous. Director, isnt it too short for us to prepare in five five minutes? They had to memorize all the lines in a short time, analyze the character of the role, and then performance in the most appropriate way. It would take at least ten minutes to prepare. Javions face instantly darkened. Its enough for an excellent actor to perform a small fragment less than three minutes. If you think its not enough, I advise you to take your time and have more training. No. 13 and No. 14 looked pale. They all knew that Mr. Heron was strict, but they didnt expect him to be so strict. Seeing that the actor was silent, Mr. Heron stared straight at Lottie. Do you have any questions? Lottie shook her head. No. Well, lets begin. Lottie picked up the plot first. After three minutes, Rubby would pick another. Lottie calmly stepped forward and casually pulled out a piece of paper from a transparent box. On the note, it read: Anna was framed to kill her master, betrayed by her family, and was expelled from the sect. The specific lines and plots were not provided on the note. However, the actors who signed up to participate in the audition today, Javion, had sent them scripts and specially marked a lot of dialogues and plots. As long as one read the script carefully, she would not feel that it was so difficult. Lottie took a deep breath and suddenly tore apart the left sleeve of her red dress. Under everyones shocked gazes, Lottie rubbed her face, making herself look miserable and exceptionally strong, like a beauty on the battlefield. There were no props at the scene, but Lottie pulled out a soft sword from her waist. This sword was prepared for her by Ralph when she went to Treasure 101. It was also this sword that made Lottie famous for her sword dance. Now that she drew out her soft sword again, looked stronger and colder thanst time. Chapter 542 Doubts about Leaking the Question Anna, ever since you entered the sect, my fellow brother has treated you like his daughter and carefully taught you every day, even more, he has taught you a unique secret method. But you repay him with ingratitude and cruelly kill him! Youve done such a terrible thing, which is not tolerated by God! Today, I will expel you from the sect as the acting head! From now on, you have nothing to do with the Heaven Sect! The person who spoke was originally Annas martial uncle, and behind him were her fellow martial brothers. When her master was still alive, these people were very kind to her. They gave her so many precious gifts willingly and always tolerated her mischief kindly. However, after her masters death, these people all changed their attitude to her. Not only did they med their masters death on her, but they also wanted to expel her from the sect with a decent manner and say some heartless words to her. In the end, they were all greedy for the unique cultivation method created by her master! Not only that, but they also wanted to upy the treasure map that she got by ident, as well as the huge wealth hidden in the treasure map! All of them, who she used to regard as the families of hers in the same sect, were evils! You dont deserve to chase me out of the sect! Anna said in a very low voice, even with chuckles. She slowly put down the corpse of her master, and put on an extremely cold and bloodthirsty look in her eyes. She did it careful. After putting it down, she knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. Her master cared her so much not long ago, but she hadpletely lost him now. When she got the treasure map, her master had warned her to keep a low profile. Otherwise, it would be easy to harm herself and others. But she didnt listen. She was too confident and always felt that everything was under her control. Finally, it was Master who taught her this principle with his life: Keep a low profile if you want to make a fortune. If possible, she was willing to give everything in exchange for Masters life. However, it was toote Even so, this was not the reason why these evils bullied her master and her! A teardrop fell to the ground silently when she kowtowed. By the time she got up, her had stopped crying. She looked straight at the martial uncle who wanted to drive her out of the sect with proud and cold look in her eyes and gently raised the soft sword. Today, either kill me or I kill you all. Choose one. The wind lulled at that moment. Annas murderous look in her eyes left an indelible mark in everyones heart. Thank you. My show is over. Anna no, it was Lottie. She put the soft sword back at her waist and bowed respectfully to everyone. After a short silence, apuse suddenly sounded in the room. Everyone looked up and saw a man sitting in the empty seat who was pping his hands expressionlessly. Javion came to his senses, pped his hands, and said, You did a good job, especially thest look in your eyes, which was very lethal and your posture was very beautiful.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Lottie smiled. Thank you, director. After Javion finished speaking, everyone in the room came to their senses and apuded. Rubby was shocked. She hadnt thought that Lotties acting would be so good. In just a few minutes, she had lost herself in the drama because of Lotties acting! This ability was very difficult to achieve unless it was an old trick! More importantly, when did Alfrede in? And He was the sixth of the judges! He had even apuded just now. Did he think that Lottie was doing very well? In that case, would she still have a chance? The more Rubby thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. However, she heard the screenwriter Rose pick up the microphone in front of her. Lottie, right? Your performance is really good, and have you specially designed your clothes today? When I saw you, I almost thought that Anna came out of my script. Your performance is really lifelike. Lottie smiled as she said, Its just a small idea. I didnt deliberately dress up. Although Anna is pretty, shes a chivalrousdy who doesnt care about trifles. Thats why Im here today without much makeup. Rose gave her a thumbs-up and looked very satisfied. Rubby: She sneered in her mind, She was lying. When she was in the waiting room, everyone saw her face with makeup! However, when Lottie looked in her direction, she suddenly realized that the makeup on her face was indeed much lighter than before. Her face didnt look much different from make-up free. This scheming bitch! Rubby secretly gritted her teeth. It was Seans turn to speak. Since Lottie was the wife of his boss, of course, Sean would not criticize her. Sean announced indifferently, If Lottie is sessfully chosen to y Anna, the DS Group will add another 50 million investments. Javion was overjoyed. Really? Sean raised his eyebrows. Although it was said only 50 million, as long as our presidents wife is in the crew, he will support you as much as possible. He meant that the DS Group was going to support Lottie for any case. The producer and the supervisor exchanged a nce. The producer, Hamish, was about to speak when he was interrupted by Alfred. I also think that Lottie is very suitable for the role of Anna. Whether in terms of appearance or acting skills, shes impable. Most importantly, she can also bring funds for us, which means that our special effects and costume, make-up and props can be the best. Its good news for the whole crew. The implication of his words was that he already wanted to let Lottie y the female lead. Rubby was extremely anxious. She quickly stood up and said, Isnt this too arbitrary? As soon as she spoke, everyones eyes turned to her, including the camera. Alfred cast her a nce. Whats your problem? Since its an open audition today, it means that Mr. Heron wants to choose the most excellent one among all the people. But now the audition has just begun, and you are in a hurry to decide the female lead. This is not fair to the people ranked behind. Since she had said so, Rubby could not retreat anymore. She simply spoke out her unwillingness in the name of others. Alfred sneered. Do you think your acting is better than hers? Rubby was a little uncertain, but she still braced herself and said, I cant guarantee that my acting will be better than her, but I can guarantee that my acting skills are the most stable among all the people. After all, think of Lotties identity, its hard for me not to doubt that someone has leaked the topic to her in advance. She had to read the lines and remember the position in five minutes. In addition, Lottie had brought her props with her! Who would believe that she was not prepared in advance? Rubbys words prompted a firestorm of bullet screens. Chapter 543 Rubby’s Panic What does she mean? Does Rubby mean that Lottie had known the questions in advance so that she could perform so well? [Think about it carefully, Lottie is fully capable of getting the question in advance.]N?velDrama.Org owns this. The others only have five minutes to prepare, but Lottie knew the exam question in advance. No wonder her acting was so shocked just now. Could it be that the whole audition was a y performed by the crew and Lottie, which in order to fool us? They are really generous for her. Didnt you hear the investors approval? As long as they let her y the role, they could get the most budget as they want. Even Alfred and Javion have yielded to materialistic rewards. Whats wrong with our world Hey guys, dont put two and two together and get five, OK? Besides, Lottie is indeed very beautiful. Rubby also said that she is very suitable for the role. If Lottie could y the whole movie with the acting skills we saw just now, its not impossible for her to act as the heroine. Thats right. I dont know what youre jealous of. Alfred also said that with more budget would be better for the costume, make-up and props, and even the special effects. Is it great? If you want to see the poor special effects, as well as the cheap, ugly costume, then let your idol y other dramas. I think Mr. Heron and Lottie are very sincere. Seeing such a beauty act as a heroine, I will be happy even in my dream. Did everyone see how Lottie cried just now? That teardrop dripped into my heart! Im fancy of her! With such acting skills, coupled with her great advantage (Whether her looks or martial arts), I think shes very suitable! This isnt a matter of acting. If Lottie gets the question in advance, then shes fooling the public, isnt she? I dont understand why there are so many people ttering her. This is a matter of moral standing! The spectators kept arguing. Some of them had already been conquered by Lottie, but there were also inte trolls hired by Rubby who crazily purposefully misled public scrutiny. Soon, the broadcast room was in chaos. The atmosphere of the audition was also very tense. Alfred smirked and looked at Rubby. Do you say that your acting skills are very stable? You are right. You always forgot your words but recite one, two, three, four, seven, seven, six instead stably. Rubbys face turned extremely pale. She did not expect Alfred to be so rude to her and speak out such a thing directly. Alfred, I know that youve pursued Lottie before, but you dont have to protect her, do you? Alfred stopped and looked at Rubby with a ruthless look. He smiled meaningfully. No matter how bad my acting skills are, I still got an Awards for best actress. But what does Lottie have? Have you ever seen her other works than what she used to be a substitute? Alfred still wanted to say something, but stopped by a nce sent by Lottie. Since Alfred was here, there was no doubt that he would y the leading actor. No wonder the audition of the role was not arranged today. As the best actor, no one would doubt about Alfreds status and acting skills. As long as he was involved in thepetition, there was no point in holding an audition. This was the treatment what people with strength and fame should have. Lottie was very envious. At the same time, she felt that Rubbys dying struggle was too funny. How Rubby dared to attack Alfred by those words of his pursuing her before? Wasnt she afraid of being torn apart by Alfreds fans? Lottie spoke up for herself before Alfred could said anything. I dont y many leading roles, and I really dont have any achievements. But I would like to ask you, Ms. Chao, as the best actress, what other achievements do you have? Rubbys face was stiff. Lottie, Lets talk about Ms. Chaos movie. What role does she y? Why have I never heard of it? Rubby, At this moment, on the bullet screen. Ha Im going crazy fromughing. Lottie, youre really mean! Rubbys fans have been bragging about her acting skills, but why cant I remember her roles? What I can remember is only the scene of her stepping and showing off on the red carpet, and all kinds of gossip. She doesnt deserve the title of the best actress. I dont think Ive ever heard of that award work. Had it released? Its so funny. It had released, I remember. The box office is only tens of thousands of dors. They called it a literary movie! The fans insist that it was a good movie but fail in box office. I went to watch that movie! My god, its so bored! I fell asleep after watching it for three minutes. I was so angry that I broke up with my boyfriend when I came out. Thest poster! You make meugh to death! Excuse me, when did Rubby count the numbers instead of recite the script? I felt that Alfred knew a lot of inside stories. Rubby exposed that Alfred had pursued Lottie. Was this piece of news true? Who would believe it? Our Alfred has been single for tens of thousands of years. He might not even held a womans hand till now. Start a rumor that a gentleman pursuing a married woman. Rubby had lost her mind. Without even looking at the bullet screen, Rubby could guess that those wickedizens were scolding her. She wasnt willing to be refuted by Lottie and said, You dont have to attack me by these words. In order to prove that you didnt get the question in advance, I suggest you try again. Looking at her saying that deservedly, Lottie was so angry that she burst tough. If I refuse, do you want to say that Im guilty? Rubby gave her a look of yeah, you are wise. Lottie said, Then if I still perform very well again, do you still want to say that Ive prepared several questions in advance? How about I finished the whole movie here? Rubby looked awkward, How could you recite the entire script? Stop spouting nonsense. Lottie stared fixedly at her for a long while before suddenlyughing. How about this, Mr. Heron? Since Ms. Chao questioned my acting skills, if I dont clear my suspicion, Ill get the crew and Alfred into trouble with me. Then would you please add another segment for me? It wont take too long, at most half an hour. In half an hour, you can randomly find any fragment of any role yed by Ms. Chao and show me twice in front of everyone. Then I will perform the role in my own way. Everyone can judge whose acting was better, Ms. Chaos or mine, okay? Once again, everyone present was greatly shocked by her suggestion. Javion was even more bewildered as he looked at Lottie. Are you sure? Lottie blinked and nodded. Alfred pped his hands with a look of expectation. Thats a good idea! Let thempete in public so that someone can recognize her own abilities and stop bragging all day long. Chapter 544 Let Me Cooperate with Lottie How do you think? Ms. Chao, do you dare let me have a try? Lottie squinted at Rubby with a provocative smile. Rubby felt very embarrassed. After hearing what Alfred had just said, she understood that she hadpletely offended him. She couldnt help regretting that she shouldnt have challenged Alfred on impulse just now. But it was toote to regret now. I dont know what you want to do, but now were auditioning for The Twins. Isnt it against the rules for you to suddenly make these things to waste everyones time? Hearing this, Sean waved her hand with a smile. Whats the big deal? We could ask for the opinions of other actors outside. If more than half of them dont agree to add this part, then well canceled it. If everyone agrees, then we can have a test. This is a good idea, Mr. Hond. Then lets do it! Javion called his assistant and asked him to ask for everyones opinion outside the room. The media on the spot were also going crazy with excitement. They liked to see people make trouble, so they could make a big news. Some clever reporters had gone out to broadcast the reactions of other actors. As soon as the assistant came out, everyone looked over. The actors who were going to audition each held a mobile phone in their hands and secretly watched the live broadcast. When they saw the assistante to count the number, they immediately raised their hands. We agree to add this part! They were not fool. Everyone saw what Lottie did just now. She was obviously good at acting, and she even had the director, screenwriter, investor, and even the male lead as her backer. No one wouldpete with Lottie for the role now. Wasnt it good for them to take the time of half an hour and recite the lines of other roles? In such a big movie, one could be popr even she just yed a small supporting role! As for whether Rubby would be embarrassed or not, who cared? In the end, apart from a few people who had a good rtionship with Rubby, as well as Maria and her party, everyone else raised their hands. Most of the people agreed to Lotties suggestion. When the assistant told Javion the result, Chaos face turned pale. She hadnt expected that she would make such a big scene. If Lottie would really be popr by defeating her in thepetition of acting skills, she would rage to death! At this moment, Rubby even began to regret it. If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would have listened to Maria and filmed more seriously when working to avoid being ended up like this. Lottie smiled sweetly as she looked at Rubby. Ms. Chao, everyone said that they dont mind. How about it? Do you still dare topete with me? Rubby kept a poker face as she said, Who knows whether you will choose those segments I shot them long ago? At that time, my acting skills were also very bad. Its natural that you can beat me, isnt it? Anyway, you have been an unimportant actress for so many years. Hearing that she was trying to win back her respect, Lottie immediately smiled. If Ms. Chao thinks its unfair, at worst, after the segment is selected, we can perform it again and let everyone choose the more outstanding one. Although Rubby tried her best to cancel this part, in front of so many people, if she dared to say something bad, then she would be the one who would be humiliated. She would be aplete joke. Rubby thought to herself, No matter what, I can at least perform it again. Its impossible that my temporary performance would be worse than Lotties, right? She nodded in agreement. Alfred did not like Rubby, so he immediately said, Then let me choose the performance scenes. Is there any objection? Lottie shook her head. Rubby looked at Alfred. Considering his poprity and status in the circle, she didnt say anything in the end. Alfred smiled slightly. He searched for some key words on Javionsptop on the table and found the fragment finally, which exactly won Rubby the award of best actress during the film ceremony. Thats it It should be Ms. Chaos best show. I dont think Ms. Chao would misunderstand that Im deliberately targeting you, right? When Rubby saw the video, she froze for a moment. The role won her the award was a prostitute. In order to get the information, she did not hesitate to sell her body. In order to avenge her family, she tried her best to restrain herself and worked undercover between the male lead and the viin, and plot against everyone on her own. In the end, she got her revenge. The male lead and the viin were all trapped by her and fell off the cliff. She chose to jump into theke tomit suicide because of her illness. The characters name was Sienna. Rubby felt that there was something simr between this role and her. Because she usually had to deal with two sugar daddies separately. She was also very skillful in acting a smooth and slick woman. However, when she was shooting, the director had said more than once that she was too coquettish. Sienna should not be like her. The reason why Rubby was able to win the award with the role of Sienna was partly because Natalia had quit the entertainment and no one waspeting with her. Secondly, it was because her sugar daddy had spent a lot of money for it. In other words, to win the award did not have much to do with her acting skills. The segment selected by Alfred happened to be one of highlight moment of Sienna. After dealt with the male lead, Sienna turned to deal with the viin. At first, she was talking with the male lead with a serious face. At the second minute, she was going to throw herself in the viins arms. It was not easy to act. Rubby still remembered that in order to take a good shot, the director let her shoot for three days. In the end, she finally learned the right feeling a little and barely met the directors requirements. Now that Alfred had asked her to perform it again, she felt a little guilty. Seeing that she had been silent, Alfred raised his eyebrows and deliberately said, Maybe this video is too difficult for Ms. Chao. Why dont we change it? Rubby panicked and immediately said, No! She thought it through. This scene was difficult for her, and it was equally difficult for Lottie. If I cant put on a good show, who knows if Lottie cant? The most important thing was that she could first see how Lottie would perform. After that, she would copy it. At the very least, she wouldnt ruin her reputation. Thats it. Ill give you half an hour to think about how to act. Rubby pretended to be generous. However, Lottie raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, It wont take that long. Ive happened to read this video. Theres no need to put it on twice. Just lets start. After listening, Alfred simply threw away the mouse and stood up. Maybe I could be your partner.N?velDrama.Org owns this. There were some intimate scenes in this video, and it was not easy to act alone. Just as she was about to agree, she heard footstepsing from the door. Then, a handsome face appeared in front of everyone. No need. In order to stop Ms. Chao from making excuses, would the experienced Alfred cooperate with her. I can be Lotties partner, she doesnt need anyone else. Chapter 545 How Silly Rubby Chao Is Mr. Chapman, why are you suddenly here? Hearing Ralphs voice, Javion stood up in surprise with a very respectful attitude. This was the God of Wealth of the crew. Javion did not dare to neglect him. Ralph nodded slightly at Javion and said, Im just here to join in the fun. You dont have to worry about me. Although he said so, the atmosphere still turned to solemn. Lottie looked helplessly at her man. Dont make trouble for me. Someone will say that Im bullying otherster. Im not here to make trouble. Ralph approached Lottie, raised his hand, and pulled her hair behind her ear. Then, he moved closer to her ear. If I dont show up, are you going to cooperate with other man to act intimately? Lottie said, This is my job. What other man? That person was obviously the best actor! That wont do either. Ralph saidzily, If you can touch others in the name of work, can I change my secretary to a beautiful girl? Lottie immediately narrowed her eyes. Try it. Ralph chuckled. I dare not. But you have to think about it for me, huh? When she thought of the women around Ralph who wanted to seduce him to be in power, she was furious. She did not want other women to get close to Ralph. She decided to agree him to cooperate with her. As long as he didnt go too far, she could smooth things over. Ms. Chao, do you agree to Ralphs proposal? Rubby was slightly stunned. She looked at the handsome Ralph and blushed slightly. Compared with those rich men in the entertainment who were big-bellied and vulgar, Ralph was so superior. Not only did he have a high status, but he was also so handsome, especially his imposing manner. His gaze could make many people quiver. Damm it, how could such a high-quality man love Lottie so much? She also wanted to y with Ralph, but unfortunately, she didnt have the courage to mention it. Besides, Ralph didnt know how to act. If he took the opportunity to make trouble for her, she would definitely lose this actingpetition. Ralph or respect, she had to choose one. Rubby thought to herself, after all, it was the best actor who would y with her. She did not suffer too much. I agree. I dont agree. Unexpectedly, Alfred directly refused. Rubby felt colour me up in her cheeks. She turned to look at Alfred. Did he really look down on her so much? Was he not even willing to y a scene with her? Alfred kept an indifferent expression. Mr. Chapman had never acted before. To be fair, we have to find a partner who has never acted before for Ms. Chao. Ralph suddenly had a bad feeling. Alfred had once tricked him like this. He had no choice but to express his stance ahead of time. Make it clear in advance that Im only Lotties exclusive partner. Ralph stared at Alfred with a look of warning in his eyes. When Aiden returned to the Bartons, Ralph returned the identity of the head of the family to Aiden, but he was still the heir of the Bartons, moreover, he was Alfreds cousin. If Alfred dared to offend him, he had ten thousand ways to make Alfred suffer. Fortunately, Alfred knew how to behave. He no longer loved Lottie, and there was no point in fighting with that jealous Ralph. He rolled his eyes at Ralph and said seriously, Why dont you let Mr. Berry give it a try? Speaking of which, the appearance of producer Berry and the viin in the movie is also very simr. It should be easier for Ms. Chao to y with him, right?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Its not like President Chapman. Hes Lotties husband. Its easier for an actress toe out of role when acting with acquaintances, so that its even more difficult for Lottie. Rubby, F*ck off! It was obvious that Lottie had taken a huge advantage, but why did it turn out to be that she had been wronged instead? However, Rubby could not refute. Hamish was also the producer of her award film, so he knew much more about the movie than Ralph who knew nothing about it. The most important thing was that her assistant had informed Hamish in advance that he would at least not set her up. Javion also immediately came to his sense. This is a good match. Will Mr. Berry be willing to help us? Well Im very willing to cooperate, but it depends on whether Rubby is willing or not. What do you think, Ms. Chao? Rubby forced a smile and said, Okay, Mr. Berry and I are acquaintances, but I will try my best not toe out of the role when acting. Hamish had just called her Rubby, which proved that they were very familiar with each other, and the powerfulizens would learn that with Hamishs words. It was not necessary for her to pretend not to know Hamish now. It was better to speak it out openly and refute what Alfred had just said to gain a good impression for herself. A real actress would note out of role just because she had a good rtionship with his partner. Lottie smiled slightly. Rubby was really stupid. Alfred said that she and Ralph were husband and wife, so it would be easy for her toe out of role. And Rubby nowpared her rtionship between Hamish and her with theirs, was she indicating that she had an ambiguous rtionship with Hamish? As expected, all the audiences started to scold her on the bullet screen. Whats wrong with Rubby Chao? Lottie and Ralph are a real couple. How familiar can she be with Hamish? Alfred is so great! In order to avoid acting with Rubby, he used all kinds of high-sounding reasons. It can be seen that Alfred really doesnt like Rubby. Did they have a story before? It turns out that Hamish is the producer of the movie that Rubby got the award. Rubby also posted a picture with him on Twitter. Wow, Im not sure if she really has a love rtionship with the producer. Dont talk nonsense. Hamish has a family. Thats even more disgusting. Rubby is his mistress? Dont you think there are too many malicious words towards Rubby? She didnt say anything, did she? Why you allow Alfred and Lottie mock to her but forbid her to refute? Why use your malice to specte on others? Thats what the fan of Alfred and Lottie looked like. Malicious persons! Stop arguing! Its just apetition of acting skills. Can you start soon? I just want to see whether is Lotties acting skills really better the best actress or not! Hurry up! Before theizens started to urge her, Lottie asked first, Ms. Chao, shall Ie first? Rubby pretended to be calm as she said, I want to use another way to act. In order not to mislead you, you go first. Lottie smiled meaningfully. Okay. She stopped looking at Rubby and turned to blink at Ralph. Have you memorized the lines? Probably. Then youre not allowed to speakter. Well, Ill try my best. Alright, all he could do now was watch her perform. Alfred asked someone to put a chair in the middle of the room, as a prop for Lottie. The scene was quiet, and the camera focused. Lottie pushed Ralph onto the chair. The instant she leaned over, her gaze suddenly changed. Chapter 546 Ms. Chao, It’s Your Turn Youre angry. Sienna rested her hand gently on the mans shoulder. And said in a gentle tone, but there was an inexplicable cold look in her eyes. Are you angry that I failed to keep my integrity for you, or are you angry that I pretended to be with him? As she spoke, she wanted to kiss the man. The man remained unmoved, neither resisting nor satisfying. Sienna was used to his indifference. In an invisible ce, the womans fingers fondled Ralphs neck secretly and gently, scratching from time to time slightly. The man was tempted in an instant. This was his sensitive spot. Only those close to him knew about it. Do you really care so much about me? Im just a chess piece for you um. Before she could finish, the man couldnt help kissing her. It was a long kiss with all his impulse and anger. Sienna looked happily. She was not angry at all, and she even indulged in it. Like ying with a kitten, she provoked him first, and then gave him some benefits. Everything was under her control. Halfway through the kiss, Sienna pressed against the mans chest and slowly pushed him away. Be careful of Laird. He has reached a cooperation with Pelham Dodge and wants to frame you. The man frowned. He was still unsatisfied. When he wanted to say something, Sienna had already left him and started to talk business, with indifferent look in her eyes. Pelham has begun to doubt our rtionship. Donte to meter. If there is any news, I will take contact you. As for me and him, its just a show. You dont have to worry that I will turn to him. I never forget to revenge my parents. While they were talking, a sudden noise sounded outside the door. She stood up calmly. Get out from the back door. If Pelham finds out, we will all die. The man hesitated for no reason and refused to leave as he looked at her back. Sienna straightened her clothes with her back to him, and put on a warm and ttering expression on her face instead of the indifferent one just now. Sabina. The man finally spoke. Sabina is dead. I am Sienna. Sienna smiled slightly and ignored the man behind her. She lifted the curtain and weed someone warmly. Mr. Dodge, you havent been here for a long time. I thought you had forgotten about Sienna. Sienna said in an extremely charming voice, and put on an enchanting smile. Her cheeks were flushed with smile dimples. She looked very charming. The man who had taken off his suit appeared and held Sienna in his arms as soon as he saw her. Sienna snuggled into his arms obediently, drawing circles on the mans chest. Mr. Dodge, have you missed me? The manughed and nodded, but Sienna wrinkled her nose and said coquettishly, Youre lying. Mr. Dodge, if you really miss me, why dont youe to see me for so long? The man stroked her nose, held her waist, and was about to kiss her. But Sienna broke free from the mans arms cleverly. Since Mr. Dodge hasnte to me for so long, I have to punish you. The man showed an expective look and said in a hoarse voice. How do you want to punish me? In front of everyone, Sienna tore off her left sleeve, revealing half of her snow-white and delicate arms and shoulders. With a charming smile, she tore her sleeves into strips and gently tied them to the mans eyes. Ill punish you not to look at me when we make love. With such ambiguous words, she took the man into the room, pushed him into the chair, and held him up enthusiastically. They kissed passionately. The man with his eyes covered was enjoying himself. He didnt see the disgusted and jaded expression on Siennas face at all. Okay, cut! Not until hearing Javions words that everyone on the scene came to their senses. Lottie was about to get up, but Ralph wrapped his arms around her waist forcefully. She couldnt move for a long time. Wait. The mans voice was low and hoarse, and it sounded like he was gnashing his teeth. Lottie froze for a moment, then suddenly burst outughing. Mr. Chapman, you cannot control yourself well. Seeing her smirking, Ralph really wanted to drive everyone else out and roll with her on the spot. Was it because he couldnt control himself? No, it was obvious because that Lottie was too seductive! She was simply a little goblin! Still not done? Everyone is looking at me. Its a little strange. Lottie said pitifully. Ralph frowned, and the erotism was immediately diluted by displeasure. He hated anyone casting greedy eyes on his woman. At the same time as he let go of Lottie, he draped his coat on her shoulder. He didnt even want others to see her arm. Ill deal with you when we get back. Lottie stood up with a smile and helped him take off the cloth from his eyes. Im sorry, the venue and props are not that appropriate, and we had tried our best. I hope that everyone will enjoy it. Lottie did her best to bow to the camera. Lottie, you did very well! Javion almost pped his thigh purple. The male lead and the viin were clearly acted by the same person, but when faced with they, Lotties expression waspletely different, as if she had changed into another person. When she faced the male lead, at first, Sienna was teasing and testing him, but after failing to get the answer she wanted, she returned to indifference. Especially when she told the male lead that Sabina was dead, her stubborn but disappoint look in her eyes made people feel sad and shocked for her. When facing the viin, Sienna changed her style again. She knew that she was not valued by the viin and that her status was low. However, she still threw a tantrum relying on the viins sexual interest to her. She knew when to stop and when to go further to bring herself more connivance from him. She had always been awake, watching herself fall and cleverly plotting everything. Sienna yed by Lottie were gorgeous and extraordinary, unique and dignified. If Sienna had been acted by Lottie, he believed that the previous movie would have gone viral! Lottie revealed a faint smile and turned to look at the pale-faced Rubby. Mr. Heron, you tter me. I just gained some inspiration from Ms. Chaos performance. Lottie said modestly. I just dont know what method Ms. Chao will use to perform. Im really looking forward to it! Pfft- Alfredughed out loud. Anyone could see that Lotties performance waspletely different from Rubbys. Wasnt it really ironic for her to say that she had gained inspiration from Rubby? Rubbys attitude towards the male lead was very humble when she was acting in the red clouds. She was like a resentful woman who had been abandoned and did not show any signs of ease at all.N?velDrama.Org owns this. And when facing the viin, besides the morous bed scene, she nearly didnt show many emotions. Let alone showing the inner emotions and dignity. Im sorry. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Alfred apologized without sincerity. I just thought of a joke. Dont worry about me. Ms. Chao, its your turn. I hope your acting skills can be stable. Im also looking forward to you perform Sienna in a new way. Chapter 547 Who Allows You to Search Other Men in Private Rubbys face turned deathly pale. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Although acting skills was not very good, she still had the most basic ability to appreciate. The acting that Lottie had just disyed was indeed better than hers. Lottie wasnt simply reciting the lines, nor was she simply acting with her facial features. She showed more about the characters heart. Her emotions were advancedyer byyer. Even a simple line was particrly emotional. The lines Sabina is dead, I am Sienna. She had spoken it for three days until finally matched the requirement of the director. But just now, Lottie had showed the contradictory andplicated emotions without any effort. What was talent? This was talent. Lotties eyes were emotional and allowed her to easily bring people deep in her show. At this moment, Rubby was extremely regretful. If she had known this would happen, why would she be the first to stand out? Otherwise, she could not get in a dilemma now. Ms. Chao, whats wrong with you? You dont look so good. Are you ufortable? Just as Rubby was hesitating awkwardly, Lottie spoke again. When she looked over, Rubby was in a trance. She couldnt even tell if the current Lottie was Sienna or Anna. Or the two were the same. They all hated their enemies, as if they could kill them in the next second and left with wildugh. Ms. Chao? Alfred also looked at her with disdain. Are you too timid topete with her? Rubby felt so embarrassed. Just as she was about to speak, someone knocked on the door of the audition site.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Maria braced herself and walked in. Sorry to disturb you. Im Rubbys agent, Maria. Ive troubled you all today. Rubby happened to have a very important job now. We must set off right now to shoot. Maria bowed deeply to everyone in the room four or five times. And bowed in every direction, even facing the live broadcasting camera. Im really sorry that Im willing to take responsibility for the trouble weve caused. To show my apology, I just bought some fruits and cakes as afternoon tea for everyone. And if I have a chance, I will treat you to a big meal. Maria said with tears, but she had to apologize. She had to smooth things over and try her best to save Rubbys face. She purposely walked up to Lottie and bowed deeply. Lottie frowned and quickly helped her up. She didnt want to me any other for Rubbys mistake. Moreover, if Rubby left at this time, it meant that she had withdrawn from thepetition for the role of Anna. If she ran away without fighting, it would not make any difference on the actual result of thepetition. Since you have such an important job, why do you stille to audition? Isnt it a waste of time for you and others? Alfred said coldly. He had heard that Rubby liked to shoot two or more movies in the same time before. When she was too busy, she asked the substitute to act her part or simply made digital forgery in the post-production. She didnt have any professional ethics, so how could she be an actress? Maria took a deep breath and said with a stiff smile, Its my fault. Its none of Rubbys business. Rubby clenched her fists and stepped forward to support Maria. Im sorry. Rubby also bowed twice. One was facing the director and the other was facing the camera. The scene was silent. No one expected things to develop in this way, and even the bullet screens in the broadcast room slowed down. Well, since you have something urgent to deal with, please get busy first. In the end, Lottie broke the silence. Maria took a deep look at Lottie and nodded at her. In the end, she apologized before pulling Rubby away. Ralph walked up to her and whispered into her ear, Why are you soft-hearted again? Im not soft-hearted. I dont want to dy the audition of others. Anyway, after this incident, Rubbys reputation would not be much better. And everyone saw how excellent Lotties acting skills was. Her goal had already achieved, it was a right time to stop. Ralph shrugged and did notment. Its just a pity for Maria. Lottie sighed. She was a good agent, but unfortunately, she followed the wrong person. Ralph raised his eyebrows. Did you want me to poach her into ourpany? Lottieughed. Lets talk about itter. Thepetition of acting skills ended in this way, which was not satisfied everyone. Lottie kept calm. She greeted everyone and then sat to the side, allowing the actors behind to continue their audition. Javion was used to storms and immediately came out to control the situation. He said to the camera, The role Anna is pending. If there is anyone who thinks that she is more suitable for this role than Lottie, wee to try. I am very willing to give everyone a chance. As soon as he finished speaking, the bullet screen was full of kindughter at Mr. Heron. Mr. Heron didnt mind, still smiling. After the audition, it should be Rubbys turn. But she left in advance, so it came to No. 13. No. 13 was an actor. When he took off his mask, there was a loud gasp at the scene. Isnt that Quy Sampson? Quy Sampson? Why is he here to act? Isnt he a singer? You dont understand this, do you? Although Mr. Sampson is famous for ying band, he studies acting in college and is also from a professional college! Its Quy Sampson! Is he here to audition for the male lead? Impossible! Alfred is the male lead! Have you forgotten that this movie has two female leads? Of course, it has double male leads! Quy is so popr now! But most of his fans are elder than him! Such beautiful guy is very popr now, but I dont know how good his acting is. Can he meet Javions requirement? Shh, hes starting to perform. After secretly listening to the medias conversation, she picked up her phone and searched for the name Quy. She found that this young master had a great background. His father was a professor from a famous university, and his mother was once a popr singer. His grandmother was a world-famous piano yer, and his grandfather was a well-known screenwriter. It was the so-called literary and aristocratic family. Besides his identity, Quy himself was quite outstanding. He had already got a little fame in music world in his early twenties. Not relied on marketing, but his real strength. His confidence came from his experience that sang one after another songs from the underground passage to the world stage. Since junior high school, Quy often went abroad with his small band and won many awards. Later, he participated in a variety show rted to music and be popr for his handsome and strength. Now, he had a lot of fans on the Inte. Just as she was secretly amazed, a hand suddenly reached out and snatched her phone. Who allowed you to search for another man in private? Chapter 548 Quy Wants to Be a Mistress? Stop fooling around. Im just curious. Isnt your husband enough for you to be curious? Then, he nced at the information on his mobile phone and said disdainfully, My subjects of information on wiki are much more than his. His experience was also much richer than Quys, and he had won more international awards in his childhood. Ill show you my storeroom when we back. All trophies there were for the international tournament, each was for the champion. Unlike this young man who won many second or third prizes. Compared to him, he was much worse. He didnt understand why Lottie would be so curious about this kind of brat. Hearing this, Lottie couldnt help butugh in her heart. Her Ralph was really jealous. He might be the reincarnation of a jealous woman. She could not help but pinch Ralphs face. Dont worry, Mr. Chapman. With you, such a handsome and calm CEO, how can I really like that kind of young man? Except for his young face, he is not the type I like at all. A cute puppy was just a puppy. But when it came to sense of security, of course, he could not give her more than Ralph could do. She had wanted to praise Ralph, but she didnt expect that Ralph suddenly got angry. Young face? Lottie was stunned. Of course, hes only twenty years old. Hes indeed very young. Hmm. Ralph sneered.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It didnt mean anything, after all, he was already an adult. And he was now 28 years old. He was five years older than Lottie. Therefore, would the twenty-three-year-old Lottie feel thatpared with him, the twenty-year-old Quy was younger with a tenderer face and stronger body? The man looked gloomier as he stared fixedly at her. Lottie was baffled by his stare. She reached out to retrieve her phone, but the man spun it around and put it into his pocket. Ill keep your phone and return it to you after the audition. Lottie didnt really have to take her phone. Anyway, she had found everything she needed. She turned to look at Quys performance and found that he was almost done. It seemed that the director was quite satisfied with him. There was an orderly round of apuse at the scene. Lottie also followed others and pped her hands twice. You like him so much? She even apuded for him. Was she celebrating for him? Lottie said, Ah? Ralph smirked disdainfully and red at Quy angrily. The live broadcast camera swept across they sitting in the auditorium. It seemed that the cameraman felt that something wrong with them, so the camera passing them quickly. Then, he couldnt resist the excitement of theizens screaming on the bullet screen and secretly moved it back. At this moment, on the bullet screen. Quy is so great. Mom loves you! This role should be acted by Quy. His acting skills just now are really good. Graduate from professional colleges are different. They are skillful. Quy Sampson! Come on! Hes going to act with his idol. Dont be nervous! Aha, Im not paying attention to Quy at all. Im looking at Ralph and Lottie couple all the way. Mr. Chapman looked so serious. Lottie seemed to have been taught a lesson. What about your imposing manner in front of others, Queen Lottie? You cant lose to Mr. Chapman. Come on! He rippled his wifes phone? Mr. Chapman, do you love her so much that you dont want her to pay any attention to her phone but not you? Why does she pinch his face? Mr. Chapman sneered! What are you talking about? Im so curious! Can the cameraman get closer? I want to hear their conversation! Isnt it the time of Quy now? I originally thought that having so many fans of Quy here, all the bullet screens should talk about Quy, but I didnt expect that half of them were talking about Lottie and her husband. Is Lottie already so popr? Lottie does have a lot of fans. I feel that she has be the top-notch celebrity this year. No matter what she does, she will be on the trending, including her rtionship of conjugal love with Ralph. Oh my god, I was looking forward to her performance on more stage in the variety show, but Treasure 101 was off air because of Bridge Joshua, that bastard! Dont talk about that condemned person. It made me sick! Condemned? Has he already been sentenced? Is it so fast? Think about how many people he killed. Now, many victims havee out to report him in real names. Violet Lena even brought her parents back. Together with several other poor families of other victims who were killed, she went to the police station every day to inquire about the progress. In addition, the poprity of theizens attention was aroused. As soon as the police found out the truth, they took action! He should be sentenced to death. I feel that it is a mercy for him to die. Such bad man should suffer more before die! Wait, everyone, youve changed the subject! No. 14 is really nervous and his performance is a little awkward Quy was also very nervous at that time, but he calmed down when the camera set. But this one is really not good. Aha, Quy is not nervous about the audition, but because he met his idol, okay? Who exactly is Quys idol? I saw someone say it before. Quy likes Natalia. He has made it clear several times that to be Natalias junior was the reason he went to learn performance. He like Natalia? Really?! Didnt Natalia remarry with her husband? Does Quy want to be her mistress? Youve thought too much. Quy likes Natalia and treats her as his idol. He doesnt want to ruin the rtionship between her and her husband, okay? You actually made up a rumor that he is going to be her mistress. What nonsense are you talking about? I must show my respect to those people who like Natalia. Whats so good about that woman? Theres a lot of negative news about her. She even killed her good friend with a knife. She said that she wanted to quit the circle, and now came back to get money again. She is a liar who never tell the truth! Thats absolutely a rumor that she killing her good friend with a knife! She should have rified it 800 times. Yara is the liar indeed! The one who fooled everyone. Natalia is the victim! Just as they had a heated discussion about Foggy on the bullet screen Finally, it was Natalias turn to audition. When Natalia got up, all eyes were on her. The atmosphere in the room was solemn, and all the cameras were aimed at her perfect face. The shutter kept ringing. Hello, Im Natalia. I will audition for the role Abby. The video I drew is match wits against the schrs in the Academy. Im going to have a try. Please feel free to give any suggestion. After bowed to the judges, Natalia set the mood for the performance in a short time, and instantly took everyone into the y. The scene of match wits against the schrs in the Academy was one of Abbys high-light scenes. Although Abby was gentle and quiet, she was not an eye candy. Not only was she literate, but she was also very cultured and talented. Moreover, she was assertive and very smart. She was so-called gentle but strong person. She understood her sisters loneliness and yearning, and she also supported her sister to pursue her dream bravely. Without her support, her sister could not be so enthusiasm. When she encountered injustice, although she was not as strong as Anna, she would never sit idly by. Chapter 549 You Want to Find Another One? The scene of match wits against the schrs in the Academy was an ensemble. The schrs were not ordinary schrs. They were all children of the officials in the Imperial College who all thought themselves extraordinary and had a bright future. These people were ipetent but used to looked down on others, enjoying the treatment of nobles while mocking the vulgar behavior of civilians. They also looked down on those so-called Misses from aristocratic families and regarded them as parasite who lived on their husbands. Therefore, when they learned that a woman would be their ssmate in the Imperial College, they all put on a disdain look and began to ridicule Abby in front of Minister of Education and the Headmaster. Of course, Abby would not just stand there and wait for others to attack her. She mercilessly broke the pride of these men of a family one by one. After a round of debate, no one could refute her, and she became famous in the college after that. Since then, Abbys bravery and smartness deeply impressed everyone. It was also because of this that Abby sessfully won a little fan-the young heir of the Williams family in Cinati. The young heir of the duke was also the role which Quy auditioned for just now. He was Abbys boyfriend. In this scene, Natalia had to show her calm, decent, and smart. She should be good-looking and charming. The most important thing was that this was an ensemble, but there was only Natalia in the audition. No one cooperated with her. It was not easy for her to recite a big line in front of so many people and perform it well. Quy had already sat down in the auditorium. It was right next to Lottie. At this moment, he was nervous that his fists clenched tightly. He was very conflicted and even wanted to go up and y alongside Natalia, but he wouldnt dare to act recklessly in front of others. He blinked his bright eyes nervously and didnt give even half a nce at Lottie. At first, Ralph was still jealous. As he watched, he noticed that something was wrong with Quy and couldnt help but smile. He leaned close to whispered to Lottie, You favorite young guy doesnt have any feelings for you. Lottie, who was watching Natalias audition, was puzzled. Why did he talk about young guy for no reason? She did not know what was going on until she looked up at Ralphs gloomy eyes and she realized that Ralph had a little temper with her just now. Because of Quy. Lottie wanted tough and weep all at once. At the same time, she felt very warm and joyful. Her Ralph was really lovely. He looked so cute even when he was jealous. Lottie held his hand with a smile and patted the back of his handfortingly. I dont like him. I only value you. Mr. Chapman couldnt help but smile, but he said proudly, Dont you think he is younger than me? I dont like young guys. I like man older than me. It would be best if the one who was five years old than me, the one who could give me triplets. Ralph felt that he could no longer keep his poker face. Just as he was about to say that she had good taste, he suddenly heard Lottie speak. Besides, older people have their advantages. Ralph was puzzled. It is said that talking sincerely with an old man is better thanpanying a boy to grow up.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ralph was speechless. Old man? She continued teasing him, Havent you heard of that slip of the tongue? Old men are my favorite. Pensions they get. Rich but easy to treat. You can find another man after they go to the sunset. Ralph felt so angry instantly. Lowering her voice, he gnashed his teeth and whispered into Lotties ear, You want to find another man? Lottie was speechless. No, she was just kidding. She was a big star. Was she really going to find an old man for hispensation? Why was Ralph so angry? She was about tofort him when Ralph suddenly stood up. He ignored the gazes of the others present and walked out with a cold look. Natalia was still doing her performance, but everyones gaze had already followed Ralph away. When they came to their senses, Natalia had finished her performance, and Ralph had left. Whats going on? Why is Mr. Chapman suddenly angry? Mr. Heron couldnt help but look at Lottie. Lottie was a little embarrassed, a little guilty and aggrieved. What was wrong with Ralph? She just made a joke, was it necessary to make her so embarrassed? The point was that he even ruined Natalias audition. Would everyone think that he had something against Natalia? She had just praised him for being mature and steady, but why did he suddenly be childish? Forget it. She decided tofort him when she got back. Its okay, its okay. Hes not angry. Its just that something happened to thepany all of a sudden. Its not about the audition. Natalia performed so well just now. Mr. Heron, its time for you toment. Lottie reminded Javion. Alfred nced in the direction where Ralph had left and vaguely guessed something. He smiled. Mr. Chapmans opinion is not important. The representative of investors is still here. Lets go on. Javion, But Mr. Heron, lets do our own things first. Alfred looked serious. I think Natalias performance is excellent. She was suitable for the role Abby. What do you think? Since Natalia was a real movie queen who had made a lot of famous achievements. Even among people here in this room that temporarily set up for auditions, half of them should be Natalias fans. There was no doubt that she was good at acting, and what the director had to consider was not her acting. More importantly, he had to consider her current influence and her external image. I have no problem with Natalias acting skills, but for an actress, keeps a good external image is also an important thing. Will she exin to the fans about why she decided toe back after pronounced o stepping away from the entertainment, and all kinds of negative news? Otherwise, it might draw a big loss to the whole crew someday because of her negative news. Natalia had expected that hereback would be very difficult. Especially when it came to movie circle, it was far more difficult to make aeback than taking part in the variety show, because she was the deserter who abandoned the industry and fans first. It was not that easy for her to continue her previous career. Director Herons request was not very high. He just asked her to find an opportunity to end this matter by rifying it. It was not difficult. This was also an opportunity for her. If she could grasp it, she could start from being epted by Mr. Heron and then slowly back to this circle. Thank you, Mr. Heron. As for what you said, I am preparing for it. I will give an announce to rify in the near future. Thank you very much for giving me a chance. No matter what the final result is, I will ept it! After that, she bowed deeply to Javion. Javion smiled at her kindly. Then, it came to Rose. She did not say anything, but just praised that Natalia performed a lively Abby with her good acting skills. And said Natalia deserved to be the best actress. Sean also supported Natalia and said, Although Mr. Chapman didnt say it clearly, since Natalia is his niece-inw. I think Mr. Chapman will not be stingy in supporting her. Paying money was the duty of the investors. Sean was very clear-minded about it. Chapter 550 That’s Your Word I dont agree. I dont think Natalia is suitable for the role of Abby. Then came the Supervisor and the Producer. Sherry and Hamish showed no mercy at all. They directly criticized Natalia in front of everyone. Natalia stepped away from the entertainment for no reason, which means that she is not suitable to be an actress. She can be so irresponsible and selfish for personal affairs. Who knows what she will do after joining the crew? What if she gives up because of her emotional breakdown or divorce with her husband during the filming? Then who will be responsible for the loss of the crew? I cant give such an important role to such an immature person. I believe the audience wont ept it. I strongly object to Natalia acting as Abby. Sherry said word by word in an unusually determined tone. Hamish, the producer, also changed his image as a good man and became sharp. Besides what Sherry said just now, Natalias image does not match Abbys. Abby is a famous talented woman, gentle and kind. But Natalia is entangled in all kinds of negative news, and she doesnt seem to be any special skills. By the way, it is said that she has been kept by a lot of rich people. Not only that, but when Natalia didnt quit before, she often went to all kinds of bars and clubs. She loved to drink, y. She is an extravagant and material woman. Let her act the gentle and kind Abby, wont the audience feel embarrassed? After Sherry and Hamish finished their words, Quy was the first who erupted into fury. Bullshit! Quys face flushed with anger. He red at Hamish with bright eyes, acting to be fierce. You old man who betray your wife but pretend to be a firm family man! You are more dissolute than anyone else in private! You deliberately targeted Natalia because you have an ambiguous rtionship with Rubby! When did Natalia often go to the bars and clubs? She asionally goes there to show her respect to the peers. She always keeps a low profile and always left in short time. She doesnt like to y at all! And its a totally fake news that she has been kept as a mistress. She has already remarried with Mr. Chapman. Will she be short of money? Hamish was stunned by Quys words, and his face froze slightly. He had worked a long time in the circle and always served as a producer, so he had a widework of contacts. Others might afraid of Mr. Sampson, but he was not. Quy, why are you in such a hurry to speak up for Natalia? Could it be that there is some invisible rtionship between the two of you? In order to help her, you even ndered me and said that I cheated. Do you have any evidence? Watch your words! I will sue you for nder if you cannot provide any evidence. Dont think that you can talk nonsense just because you have a background and a famous singer as your mother. Quy was so angry to death. You! Quy was a hot-tempered person, but because of his family background, he had always been well protected by his family and fans. He didnt know how to quarrel with others at all. Now that he was speechless when facing challenge of Hamish. He blushed and said nothing, but everyone could see that he was really angry. Lottie immediately realized that he was Natalias little fan, either in the movie or not, who had treated Natalia as his idol, just like her. Of course, she also felt not happy that her idol had been ndered. Whats more, apart from being Lotties idol, Natalia was her good friend and niece-inw. She was a very important family of Lottie. Lottie patted Quy on the shoulder, indicating for him to sit down. She bypassed Quy and walked out. Natalia suddenly wanted to step away from the entertainment not because she was willful, but because she wanted to help me and Ralph. At that time, Yara threatened her and asked her to do it. She said that if she did not quit the circle, she would do something to harm me and Ralph. Natalia had no choice but to divorce Kayden Chapman and stepped away from the entertainment for the sake of her friends.N?velDrama.Org owns this. As for the details, Natalia will make an exnation on special asionster. But I can guarantee with my reputation and acting career that Natalia is not an irresponsible and selfish person. On the contrary, she is very selfless. As she spoke, Lottie stared fixedly at Sherry and refuted her word by word. Her overwhelming presence made Sherry breathless. This is just your one-sided statement. Besides, you have a good rtionship with Natalia. I am not surprised that you will speak for her. Sherry braced herself and said, I know that you are capable. Your husband is rich and powerful. If you want to y Anna, I cant put a word on it. But I wont never agree Natalia to y the role of Abby! Her implication was that no matter how you defend yourself, Natalia was unqualified! And, she thought that even Lottie was not so impable. She let her stay just for the sake of her husband. Lottie was so angry that she smiled. Sherry really dared to say that. With such a few words, she wanted to wipe out the strength of her and Natalias. Their outstanding performance in the audition had be the most insignificant thing. She couldnt help but wonder if Sherry had colluded with someone in advance to frame her and Natalia. Lottie sneered in her heart, but she looked at Sherry gently. Ms. Zorn, I think you have misunderstood me and Natalia. My husband is excellent, but it has nothing to do with me. I got the role of Anna is because nothing but my strength. You have such a big prejudice against us. Its hard to not doubt whether you hated the rich or not. Sherry Zorn was a little embarrassed. What nonsense are you talking about! Lottie gave Alfred a look, and Alfred took the opportunity to interrupt. I suddenly remember that Mr. Zorn has divorced. I heard that your ex-husband took your money and ran away, and he even took it to keep a star? Sherry frowned. Alfred, what exactly do you want to say? Its nothing. I just feel that no wonder you dont like young and beautiful actresses like Lottie and Natalia. But whether you like them or not, you dont have to attack them for this. I didnt! I did it for the crew What you did it for also is only your one-sided words. Alfred said slowly. What Alfred said pleased Lottie to a smile and she even started to consider whether she would help him to pursue Connie. Sherry was so angry but could not refute. In the end, she could only say angrily, Whatever you say, Im a nobody. Director, you dont have to worry about my thoughts, but I wont cooperate at that time. Javion was annoyed. Sherry was the supervisor in charge of the production budget of the crew, as well as the logistics of the construction team. She yed a role in controlling supervising the filming crew. If she made some trouble during the filming or deliberately slow down, it would make Javion get into trouble. Moreover, Sherry and he were old partners. He might not get used to cooperate with others who take her job temporarily. Chapter 551 You’d better Keep Your Money for the Rest of Your Life I think we can discuss it again. Mr. Heron looked at Sherry, and his tone was as gentle as possible. However, Sherry seemed to have been insulted. She immediately sneered. Mr. Heron, we are old partners. I didnt expect you topromise with the flow and capital one day. You disappoint me too much! In that case, its meaningless for me to be a bad guy. I voluntarily quit this project. After that, she got up and walked straight to the door. Javions face also turned pale. A contradiction in the team could be resolved in private. In front of the live broadcast camera, Sherry said that he hadpromised for the capital, which was too disrespectful to him. Did Sherry really treat him as an old friend? It was not over yet, and Hamish also stood up. I think Sherry is right. Since you dont care about our opinions, why do you ask us to audition for actors? Javion and investors can decide the results. You dont have to pretend to have an open audition, but your roles have been decided in advance. It seems that we are all here for a show. Javion, our friendship will not be affected if we fail to cooperate this time. I hope we can cooperate again next time. Both of them left the scene, which shocked everyone present. The atmosphere became extremely awkward because of their departure. Seeing the tears in Natalias eyes and the forced smile on her face, Lottie clenched her fists in anger. Didnt Kayden alsoe? How could he watch his wife be bullied? Does he not want his wife anymore? Lottie patted Natalias handfortingly. Her identity was equally awkward, and she didnt know what to say. The broadcast room was bustling with noise and excitement. The voices that resisted Lottie and Natalia had unknowingly appeared on the screenments again. In Odense abroad. The three little children were sitting in line. They were watching the international audition live broadcast. Because of the dy on the Inte, it was five minutester than on the scene. Sherry had left. They had just seen Natalias performance end. The three of them apuded in unison. Sister-inw is amazing! Sister-inw and Mommy are the best! Send screenments to support Mommy and Sister-inw! As for their big noise, Jerry and Yuki were really curious, so they sat down in front of the sofa with them and watched. Ste, What are you looking at? Yuki asked. When Ste heard his grandmothers question, he exined the situation to them obediently. Is she not willing to go back to inherit the family business because she wants to be a star in the country? Yukis frown as she looked at the dense screenments. She could vaguely see many peopleining about Lottie. Yukis heart ached. Her daughter had never called her mother. She had originally wanted to hold a big banquet topletely announce her identity so that she could keep her by her side. But she was rejected by her. The reason was that it was too troublesome. Lottie didnt want to be restricted in the Bells and she didnt want to deal with those uncles and aunts she had never seen before. Yuki couldnt even show off how outstanding her daughter was. On the Inte, theseizens were very happy to say that Lottie was her adopted daughter. But she was so angry. Ste spoke up for Lottie. Mommy is very good at acting. Shell definitely be the movie queen in the future! Really? Yuki wanted toin that she had worked so hard to be a movie queen, so what? It was better toe back. The Bells could afford to raise her. But when she saw the shining eyes of the three kids, she instantly stopped. So its a foregone conclusion that she won the leading actress? Ste shouted, Of course- Wait, stop arguing! Fabian suddenly interrupted the conversation between Ste and Yuki, and his expression was a little serious. Then, everyone heard Sherry and Hamishs evaluation of Natalia, as well as the scene of Lottie helping Natalia, but she was dissed. Elijahs face darkened. He turned on hisptop and typed on the keyboard with a serious expression. He quickly deciphered the domestic live broadcast line to make the picture synchronized. The screenments of the live broadcast room was also full at the same time. Compared with the green bullet screen that had been filtered with sensitive words, this screenments was obviously full of malice. They all followed Sherrys and Hamishs words and started toin about Lottie and Natalia. It was ironic that they were the resource stars, the empress and the princess. They had to be respected by the whole world and could not listen to the truth. Is there someone lead the screenments? Yuki frowned. It was obvious that she was very familiar with these tactics. There would often be public opinion fights in business battles. Compared to Yuki, Jerry was more or less ignorant. You mean these are not real people? Yuki rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. Instead, she picked up her phone and was about to make a phone call. What are you going to do? He was a little curious about what Yuki would do. Yuki said, Arent those people mocking her for being the Queen of Capital? And then? Ill buy the live broadcast tform and asked someone to seal all the ounts of the navy. Jerry, Whats more, Sherry and Hamish, do they have their own studios? Ill buy them and make them lose their jobs! Jerry was not very sure, They have studios. It cant be counted as studios, but they must have their own team. Elijah had almost figured out the details of Sherry and Hamishs family. He said calmly, Sherry has twoprehensivepanies under her name. One is a mediapany, and the other is an empty shell. All the money in it has been taken away by her ex-husband. In addition, under her daughters name, there are two coffee shops, and one spa shop. The profits are good. Yuki nodded. Ill buy all of them. Jerry, His wife was really domineering.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However- Is this not good? Yuki rolled her eyes at him. Its because you always feel not good. You always stick to your principles, so you had let the Bells slowly go downhill. If it werent for my special means these years, the Bells would have been divided into pieces. How could I wait for your return? Jerry knew that Yuki had always been resentful of his loss of memory and disappearance. Because they didnt want the irrelevant people and things to dy their lives, they agreed not to care about what Jenna had done, but it didnt mean that Yuki could calmly ept their separation. In order to make his wife happy and he would not sleep in the study at night, he chose to coax her first. Sorry, I was wrong. Since Sherry doesnt want to embarrass Little Yue, then we dont have to save her face. Do youck money? I still have money here. Yuki snorted. She said proudly, You have as much money as me? Dont forget, Im in charge of the Bell Group now. Youd better keep your private money for your retirement! Jerry, He was less than 50 years old, far from being old enough. Chapter 552 Am I mistaken? Yuki didnt allow him to pay, so he had to take action. You havent returned home for a long time, and itck of manpower at home. If you want to buy so manypanies, you have to find someone to do them. Richeal is currently at home. You can contact her to handle it. York sent the three kids to the Odense, and then he stayed here as a bodyguard for them. He also taught them a few courses, including processing herbs, closebat, tracking, and so on. In a short period of time, York might not be able to return to the country, and only Richeal could be used in the country. Yuki did not refuse. She received her contact information and called Richeal. Richeal quickly answered the phone. When Yuki exined her purpose, Richeal said, Its toote. Yuki frowned. Toote? Ralph has already bought the live broadcast tform first. He is going through the procedures now. Yuki raised her eyebrows. So fast? As for Sherry and Hamish, Kayden has begun to deal with them. Really? But there seems to be no movement in the broadcast room. Natalia and Lottie are public figures. Ralph and Kayden need to worry about their identities, so they keep a low profile. Yuki was very depressed that she failed to spend money on her daughter. Does it cost a lot to buy the live broadcast tform? Can Ralph afford it? Richealughed and said, SFLE Media justcks a live broadcast channel. The funds of more than 200 million have been transferred long ago. In addition, Mr. Chapman had an additional 200 million investment with his private ount. Just five minutes ago, the transfer waspleted. Yuki and Richeal were chatting when the cheers of Fabian and Ste came from the living room. The screenments is really gone. Everyone who lead to make badments has been banned. Daddy is quite fast. Yuki hung up reluctantly and turned to ask Elijah, Elijah, what are you busy with? There was a bit of gloom in Elijahs eyes. I found the surveince video that Sherry received bribes from Rubbys assistant. I intend to make it into amercial advertisement and put it directly in the most conspicuous ce in the broadcast room. In this way, everyone who entered the broadcast room could see it. Naturally, they would not believe in Sherrys position anymore. Daddy had already bought the live broadcast tform, so he couldnt lose! Stes eyes lit up. Good idea! I join with you. Then Ill do Hamishsmercial advertisement! Hamish also had a lot of negative news. He had made such a solemn vow in the broadcast room that he belittled Natalia and Lottie as worthless, but people didnt know that he was really a good-for-nothing. He had a mistress and cheated on his wife. He had a good image of a good husband and a good father. But he and his mistress also had an illegitimate child and were directly raised under the eyes of his legal wife. The assets under his name were directly handed over to the illegitimate child to manage. Mrs. Carter was always kept in the dark. Fabian looked at Elijah and Ste. You all have something to do, what about me? Elijah didnt even raise his head. Didnt you have a marketing ount? Fabians eyes lit up. Youre right! Fabian immediately logged into the ount of Know Everything and casually posted a message on Twitter. Know Everything V: I know something of Sherry and Hamish. Ill post themter. Last time, Bridges fans reported the ount of Know Everything on arge scale. The ount had not been sealed. When the truth came outter, theizens found that he was on the side of justice, so he became more famous. There were even many manufacturers who came to contact them, hoping that Know Everything would advertise them, and the price was not low. However, Know Everything had connections and was not short of money, so he did not ept the promotion. If someone was really unyielding, he would rmend Lotties Twitter ount, saying that he rmends a real female star if they want to cooperated in business. Of course, these were not the key points. The point was that Know Everything came out to talk again! Now theizens had already called Know Everything a monitor of the entertainment circle . The person who had been exposed by him was counted as a dead record. After that, he would basically doomed. Sherry and Hamish did have some connections, and because they did not appear in front of the stage like stars, their reputation was very good. Manyizens who didnt know the inside story were moved by their voluntary withdrawal from the crew and their unwillingness to associate with the capital. They even praised them, and evenined on Lottie and Natalia. When the two factions were torn apart, Know Everything stood out. Theizens who were watching the live broadcast soon discovered the mercial advertisement that Elijah and Ste had made. The public opinion all over the sky was actually suppressed. Theizens turned to discuss the situation of Sherry and Hamish. They didnt really care if Lottie and Natalia were the female leads of the movie. Javion heard the news at the audition site and couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to know whether Natalia and Lottie would be the double female leads. It also depended on the performance of the actresses behind them, he also gave Natalia a way out. The audition between Lottie and Natalia had temporarilye to an end. They went out of the room and met Harleen outside. Harleen was still wearing simple clothes. When she saw Nataliaing out, she immediately smiled and said. Senior Natalia, your acting is really good! I hope you wont be affected by nonsense. You are the best Abby in my heart! Natalia was still a little depressed, but when she heard what Harleen said, she was a little touched. Thank you. Come on. I will! Senior Natalia , I look forward to our cooperation in the crew in the future! Hearing her words, Lottie couldnt help but raise her brows. Youre so confident. Whats the role of your audition? Second female lead, Princess Ang. Lottie and Natalia were both surprised. However, before they could discuss in detail, Harleen had to go to the audition. Harleen waved her hand and went in. Her expression was very calm. Princess Anna is a very domineering person. If I remember correctly, she should be your rival in love in the y. Lottie said to Natalia, Am I mistaken? She had been so sure that Harleen would definitely be chosen as the third female lead, Annas junior sister. Unexpectedly, her target was the second female lead, the vicious supporting actress. Natalia shook her head. Maybe we were wrong. Maybe the little white rabbit is the hidden devil. Lottie propped up her chin and said thoughtfully, Is it the devil? Senior Senior Natalia. A very low voice suddenly came from behind.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lottie and Natalia turned around at the same time and saw Quy Sampson standing behind them with a red face. She clenched her fists and stammered to Natalia, You you are also the most suitable Abby in my heart I, I am also looking forward to working with you in the crew! His voice was so loud that it sounded like a sudden roar. When everyone in the waiting room turned to look at them, Quy turned crimson. Chapter 553 You’ve Get the Wrong Person! Probably because she was too shy, Quy ran away before Natalia could reply. Natalia and Lottie didnt know whether tough or cry. This child Natalia shook her head. He is really simr to the young prince in the script. What are you hinting at? Natalia came to her senses. What hint? What are you talking about? In the script, the young prince and you are a couple. Lottie didnt mind watching the fun. Dont tell me you also like this style in reality? Kayden, who had rushed over to pick up his wife, heard her words and his face darkened. What do you mean? Natalia only like me in reality! We are a real pair! Kayden held Natalias hand, looking unconvinced. Natalia was not used to holding Kaydens hand in front of everyone. She blushed and wanted to break free. However, Kayden was even more excited. He grabbed her by the waist and carried her away. No, you have to exin to me why Quy likes you so much. Natalia was shocked. She hugged his neck and said, Kayden, put me down first! I wont let you go. Its natural for me to hold my wife. Were divorced. We havent gotten married yet! I dont care. You are my wife. Kayden! Well, dont move. Be careful not to fall. Their voices gradually faded away. With Kayden around, Lottie wasnt worried that Natalia would let her imagination run wild. Zack and Connie greeted them. Connie patted Lotties shoulder. Thank you for your hard work. Your performance today is very good. Whether you can be selected in the end or not, you are all the best! Lottie smiled. She didnt know what the final result would be because of Sherry and Hamishs coquettish actions. There were still a lot of actresses who were going to audition, and there would be no result today, so Lottie nned to leave first. Are you leaving or not? Lottie asked when she noticed that Connies eyes had been ncing at the audition room. Through the crack in the door, Connie could see Alfred. She only came to her senses after being reminded by Lottie. Im leaving, Im leaving now! Connie felt a little guilty. In order to cover up her strange behavior, she said, By the way, whats going on between you and Mr. Chapman? Why did he suddenly run away in anger? He didnt wait for you. Thinking of this, Lottie was a little upset. With a sullen face, she asked Connie, I made him angry. What should I do? Angry? Mr. Chapman dotes on you so much. As they spoke, they walked out. Lotties eyes kept ncing around as if she was looking for someone. Dotes on me? Hes a petty man. I was joking with him. I said that he was older than me, but he was angry. Connie was speechless again. These bad couples had new ways to show off their love every day. Zack suddenly asked, Lottie, do you really think Mr. Chapman is old? He is older than me. This is a fact. Mr. Chapman shouldnt be so petty. Did you misunderstand something? No She repeated the conversation between the two of them, and Zack showed a look of understanding. Mr. Chapman isnt angry at you saying that hes old, hes angry at you saying that Quy is young, and you even said that youre going to find another man. Connie also rolled her eyes. Even I know that Mr. Chapman is jealous. The three of them walked out of the gate and were about to go down the stairs when someone suddenly shouted. Connie! Connie heard the voice and turned around. Suddenly, someone poured a bucket of red paint on her. Be careful! Zack eximed. Zack was Lotties assistant. He stood closer to her. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately protected her, but he couldnt care about Connie.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They watched helplessly as Connie was sshed with red paint. Lottie was instantly enraged. She pushed Zack away and walked out. She roared at the man who sshed the paint, What are you doing! What am I doing? If her father owes me money, I will teach him a lesson if he doesnt pay up! Not only was the initiator not afraid, but he was also quite imposing as he wanted to confront Lottie. You are a star, arent you? You must be rich. Since you are so indignant, why dont you help her pay the debt? Hearing that it was Steve who had caused this trouble, Lottie became even angrier. He still hoped that she could help that scumbag Steve pay back the money. The next time she met Steve, she would rip off his head! What does the money Steve owes have to do with Connie? Steve is not Connies father. You have found the wrong person! Impossible! Steve said that Connie is his daughter, and he told me the address here! Lottie sneered. She didnt want to argue with him at all. She turned to Zack and said, Call the police! Zack had already taken out his mobile phone. Seeing that the situation was not right, he did not dare to confront him head-on. He quickly ran away. Zack wanted to chase after him, but Lottie stopped him. Forget it, he cant run away. Lets help Connie deal with it first. She looked back at Connie, her eyes full of distress. Are you hurt anywhere? Connie shook her head. Except for the paint on her body, which was a little embarrassing, she was fine. Dont stay here. The media at the door have taken photos of you. Dont be scolded because my thing to get you into the hot search again. You go first. Connie wanted to chase Lottie away, but failed. She pulled off Ralphs coat. She wanted to help block Connies head. She would talk about other things after they got into the car. Connie stepped back in shock. This is Mr. Chapmans clothes. Its too expensive and I cant wear. Besides, your skirt has been torn. Youd better wear it yourself. Lottie was a celebrity, and she was just an ordinary person. Even an idiot would know that it was more important to maintain a star good image. Zack was wearing a short-sleeved shirt today and didnt wear a coat at all. Just as he was about to take off the only shirt on his upper body, he heard steady footsteps behind him. Whats going on? Alfred quickly stepped forward, took off his clothes, and covered Connies head with them, while firmly holding her in his arms. Behind him, bodyguards came out to help stopping the cameras of the media reporters, and the fans who were squatting at the door suddenly became restless. Lottie could only put on Ralphs jacket first. She said with aplicated expression, Its a long story. Alfred judged the situation and made a prompt decision. Lets go first! Lottie nodded. The media and fans had already gathered around, and they could not stop them for too long. Zack hurriedly protected Lottie, while Alfred took Connie, whose head was covered, to the nanny car with difficulty. Connies nanny car had long been surrounded by Lotties fans. They couldnt squeeze through at all. Alfred was tall and had long legs. After seeing the situation clearly, he said , Go to my car! Chapter 554 We Were Just Playing Under the strong protection of the bodyguards, Lottie and the others squeezed into Alfreds nanny car. Connie sat next to Alfred . She lifted the coat on her head, with hairy hair, and she asked Alfred worried, Did I trouble you? Lottie frowned slightly. What time is it for you to say something like that? She red at Alfred as she spoke. If you dare to admit it, youll die. Alfred received Lotties gaze and was silent for three seconds. Why did the person he had fallen in love with be so powerful now? Did she have the confidence to be doted on by Ralph? She was still so gentle and quiet before. Connie was a little impatient because she had not received any response from Alfred for a long time. She simply got up and was about to get out of the car. The picture just now must have been photographed by fans and media. You hold me so tightly. What if someone says somethings because of this? No, I have to go out and exin. Wait! Alfred immediately stopped her. At this time, the car stopped. Connie lost her bnce and fell directly on Alfred. Connie blushed when she smelled the pleasant mint fragrance. Lottie had wanted to reprimand her, but when she saw this scene, she couldnt help but chuckle in her heart. She purposely turned her face away from them, trying to minimize her sense of existence. Connie hurriedly got up from Alfred . Sorry, I didnt do it on purpose. Alfred said, I know youve been coveting my body for a long time. You-! The driver stopped the car again, and Connie fell into Alfreds arms again. The corners of Alfreds lips curled up. He reached out to hold her tightly. Connie struggled and exined seriously, It was the driver who suddenly stopped the car, so Alfred , let me go! I wont let you go. Stop fooling around. Are you allowed to take advantage of me and not allow me to take it back? Alfred took it for granted, but in his heart, he wanted to give the driver a bonus. He was too perceptive. The car didnt drive out yet. There are fans and media outside! Connie was anxious. Does he know hes a star? And he has so many girl fans! The car is covered with a protective film, so they cant see us, Alfred said. That wont do! Youre a male star, so you have to abide by mens conduct for your fans! Im a male star. Cant I eat and go to the bathroom? Connie was stunned. What did this have to do with him eating and going to the bathroom? When a male star was in love, he would be abandoned by his fans! Seeing that she didnt understand, Alfred sighed helplessly. I am a star and also a human. Why can my fans fall in love and get married by themselves, but I have to follow the mans conduct for them? There is no reason for this. Lottie said, Connie, are you out of your mind? Only those who rely on their fans to making money are not allowed to fall in love. But we are different. We are actor and actress! Connie had forgotten that she was still in Alfreds arms. She asked in confusion, Why is it different? He has so many girl fans! If he announces his rtionship now, many people will not be his fans! Alfred said, Then let them not be my fans. Anyway, he didnt rely on fans to making money. Lottie said, If an actor doesnt have any experience in life, how can he y the role well in a show? If an actor who has never been in love to acting in a love show, isnt it against the rules? Connie frowned. But when Alfred was single, he also put on a love show. He did a good job! Lottie touched her forehead helplessly. It must be because Alfred, have fallen in love. Thats impossible! There has never been any scandal about him since he started his career. He has always preserved his moral integrity ! Of course you fans dont know. He wont tell you even if he had a girlfriend! Maybe he had many girlfriends when he was in primary school. He grew up abroad, and you cant dig out his past. Alfred waspletely speechless. She didnt need to spread rumors about him like this. And the key point of their discussion was wrong. Connie felt that Lotties words made sense. She raised her head and looked into Alfreds eyes. Have you lied to your fans before? Alfred looked at the woman in his arms. Connie was not tall. She was petite, but she was exquisite and had a nice hour-ss figure. Because of the paint, her head, face, and upper body were all dirty. She was wrapped in his big coat, which made her look a little embarrassed. But her eyes were wet like little dogs. She was pitiful and cute. He didnt know why his breathing be so light that he slowly swallowed his saliva. In the eyes of fans, I may not be the real me. He could only say that. The light in Connies eyes dimmed. She also knew that she was a little naive, but as Alfreds number one fan, she was depressed. Seeing the light in Connies eyes go out, Alfred panicked and quickly exined, When I was in school, I didnt have girlfriend. But then you and I There was goose dump in Connies body. She quickly covered Alfreds mouth. She looked out of the window nervously for fear of being heard by fans and media. However, the car had already driven out of the fans and media circle and was now on the road. Connie breathed a sigh of relief. She couldnt help but re at Alfred. You dont even look at the asion when you speak! Alfred smiled. He actually did not refute.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lottie propped up her chin and watched from behind. She said coolly, Havent you been together with Alfred? It can be considered you are an aplice of deceiving fans. Why didnt you care about it before? But care it now? You cant use double standard, can you? Connie felt guilty. We were just having fun! Alfreds eyes became fierce. He tightened his grip on Connie. Having fun? Connie nervously swallowed and said, That its just role-ying. I soon realized that was wrong, so I stopped this boring game. Although actors really need life experience, but scandals will always affect your career. You cant deny this, can you? Connie was, after all, a manager, and she was very clear about this. Alfred frowned. Is it because of this boring reason that you want to break up with me? Alfreds voice was so loud that Connie shrank her neck. Thats not a boring reason. This reason was very realistic, wasnt it? Wasnt it normal for people to giving up their loves for the future? Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many pining lovers in the entertainment industry. Alfred looked at Connie with anger in his eyes. He had never expected the reason was like this. Chapter 555 Can You Talk Well? Facing Alfreds murderous gaze, Connie also felt bitter in her heart. If she were just an ordinary person, no matter how mediocre she was, she would have the courage to stand with Alfred and watch the world. But she was not. Although she was mediocre, she was not ordinary. She was a disaster. If it werent for the fact that her father hadnte to pick her up after school, he wouldnt have passed by the artificialke. He would not have met Steve who had fallen into the water. He would never die because of saving Steve. Her short and beautiful childhood would not disappear so quickly. Later, it was also because she insisted on staying at school that she quarreled with her mother that the Lewis found out that Steve and her mother were together. Her mother had lived a difficult life for the rest of her life, and in the end, she died of illness early. It was she who killed her father, and then dragged her mother out of the Lewis. Even Steve said that she was a jinx. She had implicated him in exposing his identity as a fake young master. At this point, she had been hurt by people like Steve. Today, it was she who caused trouble for everyone. People like her didnt deserve to be with Alfred. Alfreds life was so wonderful. With his halo and glory, how could he be stained by her? Connie took a deep breath, and her expression had changed. She didnt know what she wanted in the past, but she had always been muddle-headed. But now, she already had the life goal. Before that, she could no longer have anything to do with Alfred ! She praised Alfreds hands. Alfreds face was pale, but he was afraid that she would hurt herself if she used too much strength. After all, he still let her go. Connie got rid of Alfreds arms and sat aside calmly. No matter what, thank you. Connie took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket and said calmly, Ill send you a Twitter message to thank youter. Ill say that youre a kind-hearted person who helped me. You have nothing to do with me. In this way, your fans wont have any objections. After hearing Connies words, Alfred was so angry that heughed. He really didnt understand. There were so many women who wanted to be with him. If their rtionship could be made public, they would be even more grateful. But why did Connie always dislike him? Was it because his identity was not worthy of Connie? Or did she feel that his status could not let her live happy? Up to you. Alfreds face turned cold, and his expression was very icy. Lottie frowned. She knew the crux of Connies problem. Just as she was about to say something, Connie said, Lottie, hasnt your cell phone turned on? Lottie was stunned by her interruption. It was only then that she remembered. Mr. Chapman took my phone away. No wonder he called me so many times. Connie handed her phone to Lottie. Hurry up and call him back. He must have seen the news online. Im afraid hes crazy. Didnt he want to leave me alone? Why are you in such a hurry now? Lottie said. She said so, but she took the phone very quickly. Connie didnt want toin about her. Lottie took the phone. Before she could make a call, the phone had already rang. The caller ID showed that it was from Ralph. She answered the call quickly. Is Lottie with you? Ralph asked impatiently. Lottie couldnt help but be stunned. In her impression, Ralph had always been very calm. However, it seemed that as long as something happened to her, he would be so worried and impatient. At first, she felt a little awkward, but now her heart softened. Its me. Were all in Alfreds car now. Im fine. Dont worry. Ralph heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Why are you in Alfreds car? The situation at that time was too chaotic, and our car was surrounded by fans. We had no choice but to get in his car. Send me your location. Ill pick you up now. Lottie looked at Alfred and Connie in front of her. The atmosphere between them had been frozen. The driver and Zack, who were in the front seats, did not dare to make a sound. Connie didnt want to tell Alfred about Steve. She had promised that she wouldnt tell anyone. Now it seemed that it was better to let them calm down separately. Okay, Ill send it to you. Send it now. Just as she was about to say that you can track me, she remembered that she hadnt worn the watch that Elijah had given her today in order to audition for the model. Now, she wasnt even with her phone. Ralph could not find her through technical means. He had gone crazy just now. No wonder he had such a big reaction. Okay, Ill ask Zack to send it to you now. Zack- However, before she could finish speaking, the driver suddenly turned the steering wheel to the right. There was also amotion in the nanny car. Lotties phone almost flew out from the impact. Alfred held Connie, who was leaning over because of inertia. After confirming that she was not injured, he frowned and asked the driver, What happened? Im sorry, Mr. Barton. Someone came to our car just now. Hearing this, their countenance fell. Connie was the first to react. She nced at the left window and saw the faces of several girls in the next car. They are well-known sasaeng fans in the circle! They chase after celebrities very crazily. Itsmon for them to chase cars and get close to cars! Alfred cursed in a low voice. Why did he meet this group of sasaeng fans? Call the police. Ralph, who was on the other end of the phone, also realized that things were not simple. He asked hurriedly, What happened? Lottie told Ralph what had just happened. She knew that if she didnt tell him the truth, Ralph would be even more worried. Sure enough, Ralph immediately said, Send me the location. Ill contact the police now! As soon as Lottie told Zack, she heard Alfred say in a low voice, Stop the car. Everyone in the car was stunned. In order to leave the scene as soon as possible, only the few of them in the car. Lottie and Alfreds bodyguards were behind them, and Alfreds manager and assistant were not there. Now that they had parked the car, only Alfred was left to negotiate with them. Connie quickly stopped Alfred. Dont be impulsive! They can really do anything. Maybe they will hurt you. Alfred saw Connie. Now you know you care about me? I thought you didnt care about my feelings at all.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Connie withdrew her hand awkwardly. I Anyway, you are my idol. Alfred sneered. Who wants a fan like you? The fans who didnt want to fall in love with their idol were all fake fans. Connie misunderstood what he meant. She felt a pain in her heart and closed her mouth. Lottie frowned and kicked the front seat. Alfred , can you talk nicely? Alfred waspletely speechless. It wasnt that he was saying that Lottie was too protective of her own people. She had the nerve to say that Connie had double standards! Chapter 556 Who Let You Say That? I’ll Beat You Due to Lotties strength, Alfred didnt dare to confront her head-on. He took a deep breath and turned to the driver. Cant you hear me, stop? The driver thought to himself, Would I dare to stop the car before you reach a conclusion? But now that the boss was about to get angry, he had to stop the car on the side of the road. The sasaeng fans also stopped. Then the window of the nanny car was rudely smacked, and there were also the crazy voices of fans. Come out! Open the door! Alfred, are you really having an affair with Lottie? Do you know that shes married? Who are you? How dare you hook up with someone elses wife? Alfred, if you have no ulterior motives, open the door ande out to talk to us! You went to the audition to be a judge because of Lottie, didnt you? You chased after her as soon as she left. Do you really love her so much? You challenged Rubby for her? You are really promising, Alfred! Come out quickly! Dont you think you owe your fans an exnation? There were at least five or six fans beside the door, all of whom were aggressive. They didnt seem to have an attitude toward their idol, but they seemed to be here to ask for debts. They were very arrogant. Connie looked annoyed. Just say that you shouldnt have helped me. Now that you two have such an inexplicable scandal, Mr. Chapman must want to kill me! The distance between Lottie and Connie was not far. Connies words were all put into her phone, and Ralph also heard her voice. Lets talk about it when youe back. Whats going on now? Lottie put the phone in her ear and said to Ralph, Zack has sent you the location. Alfred wanted to get out of the car and argue with his fans, he had already opened the door and got out of the car. He is still so impulsive! Ralph muttered and said to Lottie, All of you, dont get off the car. Dont let those people hurt you. Ill be right there! Mm, Lottie said. Then Ill hang up first. There has been calling all along. After all, it was Connies mobile phone. They didnt know the situation on the Inte, and Connie still had a lot to deal with. Ralph really regretted it now. He shouldnt have lost his temper and left just now, let alone take Lotties phone with him. Sorry, wait for me. Lottie hung up the phone and returned the almost numb phone to Connie. Connie took the phone and began to answer the phone, nervously staring outside. Will Alfred be fine? Why dont you go down and take a look for him? Zack had just been told not to get out of the car by Alfred, so he did not move. After hearing Connies words, he began to untie his seat belt, but was stopped by the driver beside him. No, boss said that he can solve it. None of you is allowed to get out of the car. If you go down, I will definitely be scolded. Zack said, How can he still be so masculine at such a time? Does he still want to pursue Connie? If he wants, let me get out of the car. The driver began to hesitate. This No matter what, Im a man. I can protect myself. Maybe I can help him. The driver was convinced and finally opened the door. Zack was about to get out of the car when Lotties voice rang out. Put on your hat and mask. Zack was her assistant. If he was recognized, the conflict between Alfred and his fans might be aggravated. Therefore, Alfred had his own considerations before giving the order. Zack quickly understood what she meant. He put on his mask before opening the passenger seat door and walking down. When Zack came out, Alfred was negotiating with the group of fans. There were actually male fans among the crazy fans just now, as well as two strong men, who looked like bodyguards. No wonder these people were so confident. There might be some people in this group who were not simple. Perhaps they were the young masters or youngdies of rich families. I dont know what youre talking about. Lottie is my cousin-inw. My cousin has something to do, so why cant I send her home? Dont get close to the car. Its a gross vition of my privacy and security. If you dont leave now, dont me me for asking you for legal responsibility! Alfred spoke righteously with a tough attitude. Some fans were obviously shaken, but some were even angrier. In order to help Lottie deal with the aftermath, you really can tell all kinds of lies!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lottie is your cousin-inw, then Ralph is your cousin? But one of you is surnamed Barton, and the other is surnamed Chapman. What kind of cousin are you? Whats more, Ralph is from Rexwell, and you grew up abroad! If you are brothers, why didnt you say it before? Dont you think its ridiculous to make up such an excuse at this time? Alfred felt that there might be something wrong with the minds of these fans. Why would he lie with this? Although Ralphs surname was Chapman, it was because he had been raised by the Chapman family since he was a child. Ralph was his cousin! He was still the future head of the Bartons! Also, our car didnt even touch your car. You should have evidence if you said we get close to your car, shouldnt you? You just kept asking us for legal responsibility. Do you think your family runs the court? The leading female fan continued to be sarcastic. Judging from her dress, her family should be quite rich. No wonder she could be the leader of this group. I think you and Lottie are having an affair! Wheres Lottie? Ask her out Lottie, you cheat on, while show love with your husband. Stop fu*king for virginity. Youre really despicable! Mr. Chapman is also blind to fall in love with someone like you. Im afraid that he has been demoted. Or maybe Ralph can even offer up his wife for his own benefit. Hes really not good! The female fans had been talking about some impure things, but Alfred cant stop them. They even deliberately raised their voices because they wanted to let Lottie in the car hear them. Lottie didnt have much of a reaction at first and patiently waited for Alfred to deal with it. She even thought that if Alfred couldnt handle it, Ralph woulde to support her. However, she did not expect the fans to scold Ralph. Could she endure this? Lottie couldnt bear it any longer. With a dark face, she called the driver to open the door and ran to the moring female fan. Alfred was stunned when he saw hering down. He frowned and asked, What are you doing here? Didnt you see that theres someone doing live streaming with a mobile phone? Youll only cause more trouble! Lottie didnt care what Alfred said. He had just argued with his fans, but was reason useful? To reason with these lunatics was the most ridiculous thing! The female fans faced Lotties exquisite face, and the sourness in their hearts kept rising. The more they wanted to humiliate her with vicious words. Lottie, you finally dare to show yourself! Do you have to rely on men in your life? Ah! How dare you beat me? Lottie sneered and pped her again. Who told you to be so mean? Im beating you! Chapter 557 I Know You Will Protect Me Youre a celebrity. How can you beat someone? Ive already recorded it for you. When the timees, let everyone see your face! Seeing that their friend had been beaten, the other sasaeng fans couldnt help but step forward with their phones in their hands. Hearing her friends words, the leader, who had been beaten, immediately became more confident. Lottie, I knew you werent a good person! You could even beat your own fans, and weve seen you beat people before. Do you have a violent tendency? You used to bully your ssmates when you were in school, didnt you? Hearing this, Lottie was so angry that sheughed. This group of people even tried to frame her. They would not give up until they saw the coffin. She was about to attack again when Zack and Alfred stopped her. Let me go! Calm down! Alfred scolded, Someone is taking videos! They stopped at a crossroad, where pedestrians came and went, because the noise here was rtively big. Now many passers-by had gathered together, and many people who were watching the fun were holding their mobile phones and recording. After thinking about it, they knew that the news of Lottie beating someone would soon be spread. Just do it! What am I afraid of? She scolded me first! What sentence? Arent you a star? Shouldnt we scold you for doing such a disgusting thing? Seeing that Lottie had been pulled back by Alfred, the leader of the group let out a coldugh. She raised her hand, wanting to p her back. Lotties hands were grabbed and she had no way to fight back. Just as the p was about to fall, Alfred stepped forward and was pped in the face. Pa! It was extremely loud, which was enough to prove how much strength she used. Alfred turned his head and his face was slightly swollen. The door was opened, and Connie rushed down with Alfreds coat. She first looked at Alfreds face. Are you alright? Connie looked anxious, and her clear eyes were full of worry. Alfred wanted to say that he was fine, but when he saw her concerned eyes, he nodded. It hurts, he said expressionlessly. Connie was angry when she heard that. Before Alfred became her limited boyfriend, he was still her life-bonded idol that she had liked for many years. Her idol had been bullied in front of her. As a die-hard fan, how could she bear it? Regardless of how embarrassed she was now, Connie turned around and pushed the female fan who had beaten Alfred hard to the ground. She was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground. Her back was about to crack. Who are you? How dare you push me? Im your father! Connie red at the female fan and said, Do you know who you just beat? He is Alfred! He is the international movie king! He is the ceiling of domestic entertainment circle! You dare to beat him. Do you want to die? Connie took out her mobile phone from her pocket, hung up the continuous calls, and took a video of the fans on the ground and the fans next to her. Youve been following the stars day after day. Cant you shoot enough? Do youck love or flow? You want to be popr? Ill let you on the hot search today! Connie was angry. Herbat capability was very obvious. As she took photos, she said to her mobile phone, The fans of Alfred, look at these people. They are chasing after his car and try to get close to the car. They almost caused a car ident to Alfred, and they even beat him! Look at Alfreds face. Its swollen. What if he breaks his face? What will happen to him? They didnt expect that Connie would take video of them instead. They immediately panicked. Alfred had a lot of fans, and most of them were fighting fans. If they were determined to clear up them in the circle, they would not have a good ending. What are you taking? Stop it. Were here to seek justice for our fans! Its obvious that Alfred lied to his fans first. He had an unclear rtionship with Lottie and pretended not to be in love. As fans, cant wee over and ask about him the situation? Lottie had originally wanted to use violence to teach them, but now it seemed that Connie understood where the weakness of the fans. She rolled her eyes and immediately had an idea. Her fierce look disappeared in an instant. She changed into an innocent and weak expression, as if she wanted to cry or not. Im Alfreds cousin-inw. Were rtives. How can we have any other things? You chased after the car so that we almost got into a car ident, and you insulted us without asking anything. Just now, you wanted to beat us, but how could you be fans like this? Im afraid that you are deliberately taking revenge on us. Do you still want to threaten us with public opinion? A celebrity is a human being. Will we be bullied like this? Lotties acting skills were very good. Her acting liked real, and coupled with her tearful expression, the onlookers instantly turned hostile to the other party. This group of fans is reallywless. They should call the police and arrest them! What a sin! This group of fans used their parents money to chase after the star. They didnt learn well all day long! The key is that the stars are so unlucky! Isnt that Alfred? His face is really swollen I like Alfred! My mother also likes him! The little emperor he yed before is very vivid!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They still dare to beat stars. They are too shameless! The passers-by began to me them, and they even threatened them to call the police to arrest them. Especially the one who had been beaten and pushed down by Lottie and Connie. Listening to the usations from the people around her and the unpleasant humiliation, she was so angry. Dont listen to her nonsense! Shes the one who hit people. Look at my face! Lottie said, What a joke. You brought so many people with you, including bodyguards and thugs. Other than Alfred, all of us are women and children. How can we bully you? Connie and Lottie looked at each other. Connie said, Thats right. Its obvious that youre here to ckmail me. Youre so hateful! Lottie! Stop lying in front of everyone! Dont shift the focus. Tell me what your rtionship with Alfred is and why youre in a car! As I said, we are rtives. The female fan said in a fierce voice, A rtive? Who would believe it? When did you have a cousin, Alfred? Do you really think your fans are stupid? I believe. A calm voice suddenly came from outside the crowd. The crowd looked outside and saw Ralph standing outside the crowd with an indifferent expression. There were more than 20 thugs behind him. Honey! Lotties eyes lit up when she saw Ralph. The crowd parted automatically. Ralph walked up to her with a dark face. Are you alright? he asked. Lottie shook her head, her eyes sparkling. I knew you would protect me. Ralph rubbed her head. He helped her pick up the coat that had fallen to the ground because she had hit the fan and put it back on her shoulder. Im sorry, sweetheart. Imte. Chapter 558 Do You Think I Want to Kiss You? Lottie shook her head. It wasnt toote at all. Ralph held her hand and turned to look at the anti-fans who were trying to attack Lottie. Mr. Chapman, your wife is fooling around with another man. Youre still so nice to her. Do you like being cuckolded? Ralph sneered and said, Alfred is my cousin, not any other man. They are not lying. Are you and Alfred really cousins? How is this possible? Those fans were all stunned. Ralph said, If you are not so ignorant, you can pay attention to some reports abroad. I am the son of Aiden, the legitimate sessor of the Bartons in Odense. Alfred is my cousin. How is that possible? I dont believe it! Do you need us to make a DNA test and throw it in front of you so that you can believe it? Ralph nced at the fans coldly. She and the others immediately felt as if they had been frozen. They had been so arrogant just now, but now they all kept quiet.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Dont talk nonsense. Send them all to the police station. Ralph was impatient and didnt want to deal with these people. He couldnt wait to take Lottie away to make sure that she was not injured. The fans all panicked. The leader hurriedly shouted, Mr. Chapman, you cant do this! Im from the Zorns. My father and you still have business dealings. Even for his sake, you cant Really? Then from today onwards, we will no longer have any business dealings. After Ralph finished speaking, he hugged Lottie and got into his car. He didnt even spare them a nce. The leader of the people surnamed Zorn looked pale, and shepletely lost her voice. She knew that Ralph wanted to terminate the cooperation with the Zorns. This time, it was really over. Not only did she fail to bring trouble to Lottie, but she had also implicated her parents. It was not until this moment that she truly regretted it. All the sasaeng fans were sent to the police station, and the pedestrians were dispersed after checking their mobile phones. Connie was about to leave with Lottie when Alfred stopped her. My face hurts. Shouldnt you help me? But Without saying a word, Alfred pulled her back to his car, and then ordered the driver to drive. The driver said, Ms. Green and Mr. Ross havent gotten in the car yet. Dont worry about them. The driver had no choice but to do so. Alfred pressed the baffle te, only him and Connie in the back seats. Only then did Connie realize that something was wrong. She quickly asked, What do you want to do? You looked so nice when you protected me just now. Recalling how Connie stood in front of him and helped him challenge the fan, Alfred couldnt help but smile. Connie paused and began to feel guilty again. Dont misunderstand. Im thinking about the overall situation. And you were pped because you wanted to protect Lottie. As the manager of Lottie, how can I just stand by and watch? Alfred looked at her meaningfully, but smiled without saying a word. Connie was scared by his smile. Seeing him getting closer and closer to her, she quickly put her hand on his shoulder and changed the topic. Didnt you ask me to treat your wound? Do you have a medicine chest in your car? Alfred looked down at her and found that her eyes were wandering, but she refused to look into his eyes. He didnt know if she was shy or guilty. Alfred kept approaching her face, and the distance between them slowly decreased. Connies body was stiff. She couldnt even breathe, and she turned crimson. Alfred Was he trying to kiss her? In Connies expectant and nervous mood, there was a click. Alfred pressed the switch and took out a small medicine chest. He smiled and calmly stepped back. Did you think I wanted to kiss you just now? Connie recovered from her confusion. She looked at the medicine chest in Alfreds hand and grabbed it angrily. I didnt! Really? Alfred, you got a screw loose? Its not time for you to make such a boring joke! She turned around and pretended to open the medicine chest, but in fact, she was sticking her hand to her cheek. Her face was burning hot, as if she had a fever. She had to be calm. She had no future with Alfred now. She didnt want to have unrealistic fantasies anymore! Connie took a few deep breaths. She felt that she had calmed down and turned to look at Alfred. Ill apply medicine to you now. Dont scream. Be gentle. Do it yourself? No. Alfred pushed the medicine chest back. Connie snorted , I dont know how Lottie is doing. Mr. Chapmans expression was so scary just now. You still have the mood to care about them. Why dont you think about how to exin to me who the man sshed your paint at the door is? Connies heart tightened. She used her strength and Alfred gasped in pain. She quickly moved the cotton swab away. Im sorry, did you hurt? I didnt do it on purpose. I think you did it on purpose. You just want to hurt me so that you can change to another boyfriend, right? Connie turned back to pack up the medicine chest and said casually, I dont want to find a boyfriend. Now it is my career period. I dont want to fall in love. Its best if you dont want to. Alfreds voice was cold. Otherwise, if I know that youre with a bastard, I wont let you go. Do you understand? Connie sneered, Why dont you let us go? Alfred, do you have that position? I Well, your injury has been treated. Ill get off at the gate of SFLE Mediater. Alfred frowned. You havent told me whats wrong with the man who sshed the paint. Does this have anything to do with you? Alfred, are you living by the sea? Is it too much of your business? Alfred stared at Connie for a while and said, It doesnt matter if you dont want to say it. I will find it out eventually. Connie was stunned and almost forgot that Alfred was also a very capable person. It would be easy for him to investigate her past. She suddenly became angry. She grabbed a bolster and threw it at Alfred. Are you very proud that you can find out everything about me at any time? Alfred, can you respect me? Why do you force me to say what I dont want to say? Im Connie didnt want to listen to him. She looked out of the window and found that it was very close to thepany. She immediately patted the door and said, Stop the car. I want to get off the car! Well, I apologize to you! Alfred took her hand again. I wont use any means to investigate you. I was just too nervous. I was worried that something would happen to you, so I spoke that without thinking. Connies heart skipped a beat. Chapter 559 What Lottie? She’s Your Sister-in-law Alfred had been evaluated as the male star that women wanted to marry the most on the Inte in the past two years, especially his affectionate peach blossom eyes. Many young girls who chased after him couldnt bear it. Connies heart almost went numb. She held back her excitement and said in a muffled voice, Ill solve my own problem. You dont have to worry. As she spoke, she pressed the car baffle te and said to the driver, Stop the car. The driver hesitated. This Connie stubbornly refused to look at Alfred. She insisted. Alfred let out a long sigh. Stop by the side. This little girl, although she was usually stupid, Alfred really couldnt do anything to her if she was really like this. The driver parked the car beside SFLE Media. Connie covered her dirty upper body with his coat, opened the door, and jumped down. Anyway, thank you. Ill return the clothes to you after Ive cleaned up. After thanking him, Connie did not dare to look at Alfred. She hurriedly said goodbye and left. Alfred watched her leave and did not speak for a long time. Mr. Barton, are you not going to catch up? Through the rearview mirror, the driver saw that Alfred had been looking out of the window and did not move. He could not help persuading him. Alfred looked away and nced at the driver indifferently. What position do I have? Heughed at himself. Thinking of Connies reaction just now, he felt inexplicably depressed. The driver said, You dont have a position now, but it doesnt mean that you dont have a position in the future. What do you mean? If you like her, you can chase after her. If you dont take action, you will never have a position. Alfred was stubborn. Which eye of yours saw me like her? To be honest, he saw it with both eyes. But he didnt dare to say. He still expected the boss to pay him a sry. Lets go back. The driver sighed, turned back, and drove in the direction of the Bartons. Looking at the constantly retreating building of SFLE Media, Alfred began to calcte in his heart. On the way, the driver decided to help the boss. Otherwise, the boss would always be cold, which was not a good thing for his subordinates. I havent known Miss Houghton for a long time, but I think she is an interesting person. Although you didnt say it, every time you went out alone with her, you were in a good mood when you came back. Hearing the drivers words, Alfred looked up and recalled the scenes he had spent with Connie before. Connie really understood him. It was easy for them to get along. He did not need to use social etiquette to entertain her, nor did he need to bother to maintain his image. He only needed to be himself. Connie remembered his favorite dishes and what he hated. Every time he was depressed, she would try to make him happy. Although they got together quickly as a game, Connie did not think that they were real boyfriend and girlfriend. However, as the driver said, he was always happy to be with Connie. Alfred did not know what others thought, but he did feel an unprecedented warmth from Connie. That was something that even his parents could not give him. How long would it take to get used to a person? It only took Connie a few months to get him used to her. Just as he was about to throw himself into this rtionship, she suddenly wanted to leave How could there be such a ridiculous thing? The driver was still persuading him earnestly, Its very important for you to tell her the truth.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I can also tell that Miss Houghton still has feelings for you. In that case, why dont you take the initiative? Alfred recovered from his thoughts. Take the initiative? The driver thought that Alfred would not listen to his nagging, but he did not expect that Alfred would actually respond to him. He immediately said excitedly, Yes! You have to take the initiative! Miss Houghton is so likable, and she is getting more and more outstanding, so she will definitely have more and more people to contact in the future! You are so passive, what if Miss Houghton is chased away by others Before the driver could finish his words, he heard Alfred snort coldly. How dare she! The driver was shocked by Alfreds gloomy tone. He dared not make a sound. They fell into silence. However, three minutester, Alfred suddenly said, How can I take the initiative? The driver didnt dare to speak casually, so he encouraged, Maybe you can ask Mrs. Chapman for advice. Lottie? They are so close. She should know how to make Miss Houghton happy, right? Alfred felt that it made sense. He picked up the phone and began to hesitate again. The driver said, Mrs. Chapman must know a lot about Miss Houghtons paint today. Connie didnt allow Alfred to investigate her, but she didnt ask him not to ask anyone. Alfred nodded. Your bonus has doubled this month. Thank you, Mr. Barton! The driver was very happy. He decided that if he met Miss Houghton again in the future, he must say something nice to the boss in front of her. He finally understood that as long as the boss could unite with Miss Houghton, he would be generous. Alfred wasnt in the mood to care about the drivers thoughts. He picked up his phone and called Lottie. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. However, the person answering the phone was not Lottie. Whats the matter? Ralphs voice was cold. Wheres Lottie? Alfred asked subconsciously. Lottie? Shes your sister-inw. Alfred waspletely speechless. To be honest, he had not gotten used to the fact that Ralph was his cousin. In the blink of an eye, his former rival in love had be his cousin, and the other party was the one he would assist in the future. This feeling It was as awkward as it could be. Seeing that he did not say anything, Ralph suddenly sneered. Remember your identity. You were chased by your fans and questioned about your rtionship with her. I dont want to see it again. Alfred could not help but exin, Those people are not my fans. It was just a group of people who liked to pursue excitement. Whoever had a traffic flow would be chased. They were not his stans. Ralph did not want to listen to his excuses. He raised his voice and threatened, No matter who they are, I dont want to you have anything to do with her. Do you understand? Alfred frowned. We are working in the entertainment industry. This kind of thing is inevitable. Moreover, they were going to join the same crew soon. If their rtives were exposed, how could they satisfy the shipper? After that, when the official publicity was held, they would inevitably hype up their couple rtionship, which was beyond his control. Ralph obviously thought of this, and his tone was inexplicably dangerous. Then you can withdraw from the crew of The Twins. Alfred was so angry that heughed. Why? Because Im your cousin. Cousin, does Sister-inw know that youre interfering with our work so much? Chapter 560 Are You not the Manager? You Honey, who are you calling? Lotties voice came. Ralph turned to look at Lottie, who was walking towards him. The gloomy expression on his face hadpletely dissipated. He hung up the phone and asked with a smile, Have you checked? Are you hurt? Lottie shook her head. Ive already said that theres no problem. Why are you making such a fuss? It was too exaggerated for him to take her to the hospital for an examination. Im not surprised. Your business is not a trivial matter. Hearing that, Lotties heart warmed and she smiled sweetly at Ralph. His agitated heart was immediatelyforted. Ralph could not help butugh. Edward came out with the examination report. When he heard Ralphs words, he could not restrain himself from making a motion of vomiting. Hey, dont disgust me here, okay? She doesnt even have a single strand of hair left, and you even came to me for an examination. Its a waste of medical resources, do you understand? Ralph nced at Edward coldly. I didnt pay? Edward, Or did I not support you when you were doing medical research? This is two different things. In that case, Ill withdraw your research funds. Dont, dont, dont, dont! Its my bad mouth. Its my fault, okay? Edward patted his mouth and said helplessly, I wish you a long and happy marriage. In the future, you can show off your love at will. I wont say a word more, okay? Well, stop teasing him. Lottie gently hit Ralph. She turned to look at Edward and said, Im sorry, Dr. Grant. Dont argue with him. Look, your wife is a sweet talker. Ralph sneered and nced at Edward and said, You dont have a wife. Why are you so proud? Edward, He inexplicably heard a kind of sarcasm. Was it his illusion? Seeing that Edward was about to angry again, Lottie didnt know whether tough or cry. She pushed Ralph and said, What are you doing? Ralph looked at Lottie. He finally didnt provoke Edward anymore. Edward pretended to cover his heart and said, Ralph, you should restrain yourself. If you continue like this, you will be a wife ve sooner orter! Take back your possessiveness, so that Lottie wont abandon you one day when she feels stressed. Ralphs expression was cold. Your funds are gone. Edward was scared. Dont, dont Ill withdraw what I just said! Lottie shook her head helplessly. She had no temper towards these two. She looked at the phone in Ralphs hand and found that it belonged to her. She asked, Was it Connie who called you just now? Where is she now? I have to find her. Ralph came to his senses. Its not her. Its Alfred. Alfred? Maybe it has something to do with Connie. Give me your phone first. Ralph stared fixedly at Lottie. He recalled what Alfred had said just now, and his expression inexplicably turned a little ugly. He simply turned off her phone and put it back into his pocket. Its dead. Ill give it to you when we get back. Lottie, ? She clearly saw more than 30% of the electricity!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It was more than enough to make a phone call! Seeing this, Edward shook his head and made a gesture of expulsion. All right, go back quickly. Dont dawdle on my side, and provoke me. Ralph wrapped his arm around Lotties shoulder and exchanged nces with Edward secretly, not allowing her to notice. Then were go back first. Go, go, go. The two left the hospital and headed for Ralphs car. When Zack saw them, he immediately came over and asked, How is Lottie? Lottie shook her head. Im fine. Zack breathed a sigh of relief. Then Ill call my sister and tell her that youre fine. Does Natalia know that something happened to me? Zack nodded. Connie was on hot searched. Everyone said that the man was your enemy. Connie was sshed because you were too arrogant. When my sister saw this video, she called to ask about the situation. Then how did you tell her? Lottie asked. Ill tell her the truth. When Connie was painted, Zack was also there, so he heard a lot of inside stories. He knew that Connie was implicated by her family. It seemed that someone was asking debts, so she suffered. He didnt think too much about it and told Natalia about it. Now that he was asked by Lottie, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Am I wrong? After all, this was Connies private affair. He shouldnt have revealed so much inside information without her permission. Even if the person she asked was his sister. Lottie shook her head. Its ok. Youve already said it, and Natalia was not a talkative person. Youd better remind her not to tell anyone else about it. Okay. Zack sat in the passenger seat and called Natalia to exin the situation. Lottie and Ralph sat behind as usual. Give me your phone. I dont contact Alfred, Ill call Connie and ask her where she is. Ralph threw his phone out and said, Use my phone. Lottie was speechless. Alright, its the same anyway. Lottie contacted Connie. When she learned that she was in thepany, she quickly asked the driver to drive back to SFLE Media. Zack put down the phone, turned back and said, My sister said that she and brother-inw are also there. Half an hourter, a group of people appeared in Lotties exclusive lounge. Connie took a shower in Lotties lounge and changed into clean clothes. Finally, she was no longer in a sorry state. When Richeal saw the trending search, she also came over and asked, Whats wrong with Connies paint? The news that you and Natalia were not epted by the production staff and producer has just been posted on the trending search. Its not easy for the poprity to disappear. Why are there two anti-hot search reports in a blink of an eye? Richeal threw a pile of documents in front of Lottie. He had a headache. I know you are the queen of the topic, but you dont have to make so many things happen. You dont have any works to rely on, and others will think that you only know how to hype, and youll give them a bad impression! Lottie asked herself, If I always read all kinds of scandals about the same person in the trending search, but couldnt see her work and strength, I would also be annoyed by her. Im sorry. Lottie didnt exin. She admitted her mistake. I didnt expect it to be like this either Its none of Lotties business. I caused this trouble. Connie didnt want Lottie to take the me for her. She quickly said, I will make a statementter to exin this matter. Richeal frowned and looked sharply at Connie. Another statement. How many have you issued recently? Connie, as the manager of Lottie, not only did you not do your duty to protect your artist, but you also implicated the artist to take the me for you. What the hell are you doing? Are you not the manager? If you dont have the ability, I suggest you resign and give up your position to other capable people! Chapter 561 You Should Learn More from Me Connies eyes were red. She lowered her head and apologized to Richeal. Im sorry Green quickly put her arm around Connies shoulder and looked at Richeal. Richeal, thats not the truth. Connie is already very responsible. Please dont me her. Dont talk! Richeal red fiercely at Green. Lottie was speechless. I know you want to speak for her, but is it really good for them to do this? Lets not talk about how many things you have encountered during this period of time and how many insults you have been scolded by thework trolls. There are even countless posts on the Dingdong forum that cursed you in many groups. Now the number of posts has umted to 100, 000! Do you know how hard thoseizens scolded you? Dont think that you are so popr now! With Ralph backing you up, do you think everything will be fine? You hit people at will, do you really think you are a queen? You can settle everything, dont you? Do you think that the entertainment industry is so easy to deal with? No one can stop you, and you can do whatever you want, right? Green hadnt seen Richeal so angry yet, so she was stunned for a moment.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The others also looked at each other, not daring to speak. Ralph frowned. He himself couldnt bear to lecture Green like this. How would Richeal dare? Of course she can. Ralph said, She can do anything she wants to do. I will remove all obstacles for her. Richeal sneered. Stop boasting. Ralph was speechless If she wasnt smart enough to fight, she would have been bullied to death by Bridge Joshua when you saved her! And also Rose and Lincoln. These two have been missing for a long time. Do you really think theyll give up so easily? Richeal red at Ralph. Whats more, those like Rubby, Hamish, and the others because Green is your Ralphs wife, how many people have elbowed her out and criticized her? Do you think you can help her return to the entertainment industry? On the contrary, why dont we say that you are her biggest obstacle? Richeal! Green frowned. She felt that Richeal had gone too far. She patted the back of Ralphs handfortingly, signaling him not to take it to heart. I have a lot of negative news about me, which has nothing to do with Ralph. Those who look down on me, whether I am Ralphs wife or not, will still look down on me. And How could Richeal say that Ralph didnt protect her well? If it werent for Ralph, she wouldnt have the courage to expose Bridge Joshuas evil deeds. Ralph had even set up a movie set for Green, tailor-made the script for her, and fully supported her work. How did he be an absolute obstacle for her? What the f*ck are you talking about? You dont have the strength, do you? Do you think you cant get out of the show without the identity of Mrs. Chapman? With your acting skills and analyzing the script, cant you get a good script by yourself? Without him, Ralph, the Bells family cant support you? Green said, This is two different things. Richeal, I know that I have done something that was not quite well. I have no objection if you criticize me, but the others Now am I that wicked person? Richeal snorted. Well, its my fault, isnt it? Richeal threw down the things in her hand, got up, and left the lounge. Silence. Green felt a little ufortable. She got up and said, Richeal may not be in a good mood. Dont take it to heart. Ill go and see her. Ralph stretched out his hand and grabbed Green. Green looked down at him. Go ahead. Dont wrong yourself. Dont worry. Shes doing this for my own good. She wont let me suffer. Green squeezed out a smile and chased after Richeal out of the lounge. Connie lowered her head as she watched the two of them leave, one after the other. Tears streamed down her face. Connie said in annoyance, Im sorry, its all my fault. If she hadnt caused so much trouble, Richeal wouldnt have been so angry. She was indeed a disaster. She would bring trouble to the people around her. Natalia sat down next to Connie, reached out to hold her shoulder, andforted her softly, Dont think too much. Richeal didnt mean to target you. Besides, you are also the victim. We cant me all the mistakes on you. Connie shook her head and burst into tears. Natalia looked at Kayden helplessly as sheforted Connie. Kayden silently took out a tissue from Natalias bag and handed it to her. Natalia took it and wiped Connies tears. Kayden cleared his throat and approached Ralph. He said softly, Uncle, you were so fierce just now. Ralph rolled his eyes at him. In any case, Richeal is also a member of Lotties maternal family. She treats Lottie as her family, so she said those harsh words. In essence, she is doing this for the good of Lottie. You can just listen to her at this time. Why you helped her to argue? Isnt this adding fuel to the fire? No wonder Richeal was so angry. Now everyone was embarrassed, and the atmosphere was really awkward. Ralph frowned slightly and said, But Richeal med her for saying that Lottie was not good. She didnt say that Lottie was not good. She was worried about Lottie. Natalia also said, Just like me and Zack, if I did something that made him worry, he would be very angry. Zack touched his nose speechlessly. Sisters would be always worrying about their brothers. Why are you still making an exception for me? Natalia smiled. Theres no other way. Zack is more capable than me! Zacks expression was cold, but he was very happy in his heart. Kayden bumped into Ralphs shoulder and said, Did you see that? In the situation just now, as long as Lottie acted like a spoiled child and said a few nice words, you could take her there. But you insisted on arguing with her. Are you embarrassed now? Ralph was speechless. Kayden patted Ralph on the shoulder and said, Even you are quite capable in the business world, you have to learn more from me when dealing with domestic affairs. Ralph agreed, but he nced at Kayden. How can you please your parents? What do you mean by ttering? Thats what we should respect for parents-inw and mother-inw! If they hadnt raised Natalia with hard work, where could I find such a good wife? Ralph said expressionlessly, They havent raised Lottie for a few days. They let Lottie go out and let udias family bully her. When Green had just married him, he still remembered how she had been injured in order to take one or two shots. Kayden spread out his hands helplessly and said, This is also caused by Jenna. The Bells doesnt want to. Ralph snorted and said, Alright, I understand. Youd better worry about your own business. After Natalia returns to the entertainment industry, she has so many young fans. You have to take good care of her. He meant something, but Kayden understood. Dont worry, Ive arranged everything. I can announce it in two days. Nataliaforted Connie while taking time to listen to their conversation. She asked curiously, Announce what? Kayden blinked and said, Nothing. Its a surprise. Youll know soon. Chapter 562 From Now On, I Am Not Single Although Natalia was very curious about what the surprise was, seeing that Connie was still crying so sadly, she had to put down the question first.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Dont be sad. You cant be med for what happened this time. Nataliaforted Connie and asked her at the same time. But who is the man who sshed your paint today? Did your family encounter any trouble? Connie stopped wiping her tears. In fact, she didnt want everyone to know the rtionship between her and Steve, but now, she couldnt hide it anymore. After thinking for a while, she decided to tell everything. After Connie spoke, the whole lounge fell silent and listened to her story quietly. Perhaps because she had criedst time, Connie did not lose herposure this time. Her tone was particrly calm, with a hint of self-mockery. However, Natalia and the others felt even worse. While Connie was giving instructions, Green also caught up with Richeal. Richeal. At this moment, Richeal was standing in front of her offices French windows, her back facing Green as she looked downstairs. She didnt turn around when she heard Greens voice. She didnt even respond. Green gently closed the door. Did something happen? Richeal finally turned her head and swept her gaze across Green. What are you doing here? When will York return? Green didnt answer. Richeal frowned slightly and said in a bad tone, How would I know about him? If you want to know, why not contact him directly? Why was you so angry? Did he make you unhappy? Green approached him with a smile, sat down on the sofa, and then made tea for Richeal fluently. Richeal snorted and said, Why did you involve him for no reason? I thought you came here to apologize to me. Shouldnt you apologize to me before I apologize? Richeal looked at her with uncertainty. Green calmly poured her a cup of freshly brewed tea and pushed it in her direction. Shouldnt you apologize to me after your venting of anger to the people around me because of your personal emotions? York was the one who provoked you. If you vented your anger on me, then I would be wronged. It had been terrible that I had been scolded in the trending search, and I would have been scolded by you when I came back. Its normal for me to be a little emotional, right? Whats more, you scolded me so much. I just retorted with a few words and didnt get angry with you. Richeal was so angry that sheughed. You still want to get angry with me? Green rubbed her nose and said softly, Do I dare? I think you have nothing to fear. After Richeal finished speaking, she walked over and sat opposite her. Green quickly revealed a fawning smile and pointed in the direction of the teacup. Drink some tea to calm down. Richeal swept her eyes over Green, then picked up the teacup and took a sip. It tastes good, Richealmented. The two of them didnt express their feelings. Their conflict just now had dissipated in this cup of tea. I know that you dont really want to scold me, but you are worried about me. At the same time, you have something else to worry about, so you cant control your emotions, right? Richeal snorted and said, You know yourself well. Of course. Green smiled and said, What happened? This time, Richeal was silent for a long time before taking out her phone. She yed with it and moved the screen closer to Green. Green took over the phone and took a look, only to find that it was Yorks Whats App Moments. It showed: From now on, I am no longer single man. And below was an intimate photo of York with a woman. They held hands and smiled sweetly. Whats wrong with this photo? Did York have a girlfriend? Green was shocked and subconsciously turned to look for her phone. Why didnt I see this on Whats App Moments? After searching for a long time, she remembered that her phone was still with Ralph. You dont have to look at it. Ive asked someone to confirm that this Whats App Moments is divided into two groups, blocking us. Green was confused. Since he had blocked all of us, how did you see that? I added him with a secret ount before, Richeal exined simply. Perhaps it was because York didnt set up a group for her secret ID, or maybe it was because he only blocked a few specific people. But no matter what, York did find a girlfriend and wanted to hide it from Richeal. Therefore, Richeal did not feel well. When she identally browsed this Whats App Moments, she felt that all her blood was flowing backward. She didnt want to recall this feeling again. She felt her limbs go numb. Richeal had mocked him for so many times for not being able to find a girlfriend, but the man turned around and gave her a hard p in the face. No wonder York was so active when Ralph asked him to send Elijah and the others abroad. It was no wonder that York was so happy that he forgot about it after he went abroad. He even dyed his return and even said directly that he would note back for the time being. It turned out that he had found a girlfriend abroad. What was ridiculous was that Richeal had been waiting for him toe back, thinking about how to continue to cheat him with her secret ount. As a result, she turned around and faced a critical blow, but she was not in the position to question York why he did so. Richeal, are you alright? Green could sense that Richeal was in a bad mood. She sat down beside her worriedly and asked softly. Richeal shook her head. She had just drunk tea, but her throat was still a little dry. Im fine, but Im a little unhappy to be blocked by him. Weve been friends for so many years. How can he hide this from me? Who does he think I am? He really has no conscience! However, Green could see clearly that apart from being unhappy and angry, there was also pain and sadness hidden in Richeals eyes, as if someone had betrayed her. Maybe he just doesnt know how to confess to us, or maybe hes just having fun with that girl? Green tried her best to find an excuse. Look, he didnt even tell me or you. Hes probably just pretending to have a girlfriend. You know, hes definitely going to attend some banquets with my parents abroad. Perhaps all of this is just for social activities. Richeal shook her head with a smile. Theres another possibility. He and that girl are true love. He didnt tell us, just afraid that we would break them up. Why should we break them up? This doesnt make sense. You dont understand. Green thought to herself that she didnt understand them, let alone the obscure rtionship between them. They were still fine before going abroad, but why did the rtionship between them suddenly be tense? Richeal Well, Im fine. Im just a little angry. Richeal obviously didnt want to say more and began to change the topic. Lets talk about the matter of being sshed. Green looked at Richeal worriedly. The more Richeal pretended as if nothing had happened, the more serious the injury in her heart became. However, Richeal had always been strong-willed. If she didnt want to say anything, Green wouldnt be able to pry open her mouth no matter what. Theres actually something else behind sshed paint. Green picked a part of Connies story and hid some details and inside stories. She only mentioned the rtionship between Steve and Connies mother and Steve came to ask Connie for money. Chapter 563 York Is Indeed A Jerk Richeal didnt look well at first. After listening, she mmed the table and the water in the teacup was shaken out. Oh My God! What a bastard! After that, Richeal turned around and was about to go out. Green hurriedly pulled her back. Where are you going to? Ill find someone to kill him! Lottie was speechless. Richeal also said that Green was bold. It was clear that she was the unreasonable one! Its a society ruled byw now. Its against thew if you do whatever you want, Green persuaded earnestly. Look at that bastard, for the sake of money, he even did not care about his face, he should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he will dare to do this next time! Do we have to continue to be entangled with this kind of person? Connie is the victim of this matter. Before we do anything, we have to think about her mood. Im just thinking about her mood, so Im going to find that bastard! If Connie has the ability to deal with him, why she had been bothered by him for so long? But You dont have to intervene in this matter. Ill solve it. As she spoke, Richeal left the office with her phone in hand. Green couldnt even stop calling her behind her back. Green knew that Richeal was good at martial arts and had many methods and connections. She was more than enough to deal with Steve. If it had been any other time, Green would have been very assured to leave this matter to her. But now, Richeals condition was obviously not good. No one could predict what she would do on impulse. Green hurriedly ran back to her lounge. When she pushed open the door, her face was filled with worry. Whats wrong, baby? Ralph was the first to notice that something was wrong with her expression. He immediately stood up and walked towards her. Didnt you have a good talk with Richeal? Did she still want to tease you? Ralphs face was very dark. No matter if Richeal was from Greens family or not, he would not forgive Richeal as long as Lottie was sad. Green shook her head repeatedly. No, its not between us. Green was very anxious. She quickly told Ralph that Richeal had gone out to look for Steve and that York had a girlfriend. What kind of moments on Whats App? Did York really have a girlfriend? Kaydens ability to grab the key points was excellent. Last time when they were holding the meeting at Ralphs home, Kayden had left Yorks contact information, and the two of them had also added friends. When Kayden heard that, he opened Yorks whats app moments at the same time, but he didnt see the evidence of so-called Yorks girlfriend mentioned by Green. Natalia red at Kayden and said, Stop watching the show, okay? Natalia was very helpless: Its not the right time for you to make trouble here, Kayden! Kayden had been very calm before, but now he was less and less concerned about his image. Natalia didnt know whether it was good or not. Green looked at Ralph and said, I did see that Whats App moments on Richeals phone. York sent it himself and the photos of him and others. He must has deliberately blocked us. Ralph knew that it wasnt that Green had been wronged, so his face looked much better. Ralph saw how flustered Green was and hurriedly said, Dont worry. Ill find someone to follow her now. Ill definitely not let anything happen to her, okay? Green nodded. She was afraid that Richeal would get herself into trouble because she was in a bad mood and was too rash. Lottie was not afraid that Richeal would be bullied by someone like Steve or would bring trouble for her. Ralph went to call Sean, Green heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Connie, whose eyes were wet. Connie, Richeal didnt mean to hurt you just now. She was too anxious, and her mood was not good. You knew her, who was stubborn and soft-hearted, and she said that she would help you just now. Connie shook her head and said, She shouldnt have gone. Steve was especially disgusting. Connie was really worried that something would happen to Richeal. And this should have been solved by herself, but now she let these friends worry about her. Connie was both guilty and moved. At the same time, she was a little worried. If Richeal was injured because of this, she would me herself to death. Dont worry. Richeal has always been by my fathers side and has learned a lot of skills. She can fight better than me! Steve has absolutely no chance of winning against her! But Besides, Ralph would also find someone to follow her. It wont make things difficult for her to settle, Green said. If you dont believe me, you must trust Ralph, right? Connie looked at Green and then looked at Ralph, who had just finished his call. Mr. Chapman nced at Connie with an expressionless face. He was not angry but dignified, with a convincing aura. Even Natalia nodded at Connie. Since Steve is not rted to you by blood and has no legal rtionship with you, he shall be a stranger to you. You dont have to worry so much. Dont be afraid of Steves threat. Hearing Natalias words, Connie still looked worried. She had always been threatened by Steve not because of herself, but because she was afraid that she would implicate Alfred and Green. Steve had said before that if she dared to make trouble for him, he would expose her rtionship with Alfred. In addition, he would also reveal the fact that Alfred once liked Green. While ruining Alfreds reputation, it would also bring a lot of trouble to Greens career. This was not what Connie wanted to see. Connie wanted to say something several times but stopped on second thought. Suddenly, a hand reached out and grabbed her. The warm palms pressed against each other, giving off a sense of peace and strength to her. Its okay. I promise that we wont be affected at all. Green stared into Connies eyes and said word by word. Connie nodded with eyes filled with tears. I see. Im going to issue a statement now to minimize the impact of this matter. Work might also be a way to adjust ones mood. Green nodded in agreement. Go ahead. Connie greeted everyone and told them that if there was any news from Richeal, they should inform her as soon as possible. After that, she went back to work and took Zack away to help. In addition to sshed paint, there were also fanatical fan events that needed to be handled in time. Connie soon devoted herself to her work. She was not in the mood to think about anything else. After Connie left, Green looked at Ralph with a frown. York blocked us with his Whats App Moments. What did he mean by that? York didnt need to hide his love affair anymore. It was enough for him to keep it as a secret from them. If he showed it openly, would they not give him blessings? Ralph raised his brows. Youre not happy that hes no longer single? Of course Im not happy, Green said without thinking. She thought that York and Richeal would get married in the end, because wise people could see that they had a chemical reaction, but she didnt expect that York would secretly find love instead of Richeal.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Was not it like breaking up a real couple? Green couldnt help butin, York is a jerk! Ralphs face darkened. He suddenly remembered that in order to anger him, Green had deliberately pretended to be a fake couple with York. Did Green have any other good feelings for York? Chapter 564 I Suddenly Think I Should not be Here At first, Green hadnt felt anything wrong until Natalia bumped into her arm. She only raised her head to look at Ralphs gloomy face. The low pressure all over his body showed how bad the mans mood was at the moment. It took Green a while to realize what Ralph was angry about, and she didnt know whether tough or cry. Green couldnt help but poke Ralphs chest. I said he was a jerk because he lied to Richeal. It has nothing to do with me. Ralph sized her up calmly and said calmly, Is that so? Green winked at Ralph ingratiatingly. Of course, Im telling the truth. It has nothing to do with me whether York has a girlfriend or not. Im just angry that he has hurt Richeals heart. Ralphs face finally looked a little better. The atmosphere in the lounge, which was about to freeze, suddenly rxed. I think so. Ralph said. Green turned her head and snickered, pulling him to sit down on the sofa. Kayden was still browsing through Yorks Whats App Moments. He searched from the top to the end, but he really couldnt find that moment of York and his girlfriend. Finally, he put down his mobile phone. Seeing Ralph sitting opposite him, Kayden couldnt help teasing him, Uncle. I found you were too jealous. Even I know that York is not your threat. You need not to be too cautious about him. Ralph nced at Kayden and said, If youre not jealous, then why do you have to swear your love to Natalia after the audition? Shit! I was just in a special situation! Ralph sneered and ignored him. Kayden was obviously not better than him, but he still dared tough at him. Green and Natalia looked at each other helplessly. At this moment, Connie knocked on the door and walked in. I just received a call from Mr. Heron. The list of actors has been released. The actors have decided to let you and Natalia y the two leading actresses of The Twins. Green nodded, not particrly surprised. However, Natalia was a little surprised. Me? Really? Of course its you. There are so many actresses in the audition. Which one of them is better than you? Green said. Connie also nodded with a smile and encouraged her, The director and screenwriter both think highly of you. Mr. Heron also just said that he wont let you down. But what about Sherry and Hamish? Its hard for both of them to protect themselves. Now, they have officially withdrawn from the project of The Twins. The production staff and producers have changed. The new producer and production staff all approve of your acting skills and external conditions. They think you are the best candidate to y Anna. Hearing this, Natalia could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Thats good. There was a hint of a smile on Greens face. She patted Natalias shoulder tofort her before asking Connie, Who are the other roles? Hey, this is a temporary acting cast. Connie handed over a form. Green and Natalia immediately gathered around to take a look. Alfred yed the role of the prince regent, and the small royal child was yed by Quy. If everything goes ording to n, the two of them will be you twos official couple in the y. During this period of time, the crew may have relevant reports, which can be regarded as propaganda for the movie. It wont go too far. Its just that the heating of love reaction among you in the y. Connie exined while carefully observing the reactions of the two big shots. Sure enough, Ralph and Kaydens expressions immediately became gloomy. Ralph said, Why do you have to propagandize like this? Kayden said, I cant believe its that brat Quy. Is there anything wrong with your director when picking actors? Connie shrank her neck and said, Well, The Twins is originally a lightedy in costume. Sweet love shows are the biggest selling points. Whats the point of marketing without that trick? And Quy, he matches the image of the small royal childe. Since theyve entered the entertainment industry, this level of business must be done. In fact, Connies heart was sour. Alfred used to like Green so much, and this time he could take advantage of the opportunity to get in touch with her. Alfred might be very happy in his heart. However, no matter how jealous she was, shed better not reveal her emotions. She was a professional agent and could not affect her own work just because of personal feelings. Ralphs expression was unfriendly. He nced at Connie and did not say anything. Green knew the knot in his heart andforted him. Didnt you read the script a long time ago? Theres no kissing scene. At most, well just hold hands, and we wont even hug each other very much. Besides, we dont want to hype the real love affair. We just want to let the audience feel personally on the scene, and we can just asionally interact with each other during the publicity. Theres nothing else. Ralph agreed. Even so, he still felt a little ufortable. His desire to own Lottie alone was too strong. All he wanted was for her to belong to him forever. Well, dont be unhappy. I promise I only love you in my heart. When Ralph saw Green smiling at him, the corners of his mouth twitched as well. Connie let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Mr. Chapman was being coaxed by Green. It had to be said that Mr. Chapmans pressure was too strong. Kaydens face was also dark, but he was not as confident as Ralph in front of Natalia.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, he acted like a spoiled child. In the crew, you have to stay away from that brat Quy. Natalia didnt know whether tough or cry: We have so many opponent scenes. How can we stay away? Then stay away from him when out of the scene! Its not good, is it? After all, we are colleagues. If we are photographed and posted online, others will think that I am bullying the young entertainers. He has a lot of fans. Do you want me to rece him? The director has been selected. If you change him again, someone will gossip. Then In the past, you never cared about my filming. Can wepare it to the past? Kayden was getting anxious. Quy is just looking naive on the surface. Maybe his heart is dark! Hes here for you at first nce. He must have ulterior motives! You have to be careful of him. Dont be fooled by such a little bastard. Natalia was speechless. Connie looked at the two couples who were whispering to each other and suddenly felt that she was redundant. She rolled her eyes at the air and couldnt help pping her hands. Thats enough. Please stop flirting. Alfred and Quy are not the key figures. The key figures are the second and third female lead. You should take a good look at them. Hearing Connies words, Natalia and Green looked at the other lists. Then they found something. Princess Ang was yed by Harleen, and her junior sister was yed by Rubby. Harleen actually seeded in auditioning for the second female lead! Why is there still Rubby? Natalia and Green spoke at the same time, but their focus waspletely different. But it also showed that these two figures shocked them. Connie nodded and said helplessly, You finally found the point. Lets talk about Harleen first. I only know that she is a new actress signed by F. Y. Entertainment. She has never yed a movie before, and she was not graduated from the Film Academy. It is said that she has only received half a months closed-door training in thepany. But after her debut, she can get Mr. Herons second female lead. Her strength cant be underestimated. Chapter 565 Tell Me The Truth Quickly Green and Natalia looked at each other in dismay. They could tell from each others eyes that they were on guard. Harleen was indeed not simple. Also Rubby Connie paused for a moment before speaking of another person. Originally, based on Rubbys performance at the audition, I had thought that she could not win against you for the leading actress. She should give up this opportunity. But I guessed wrong. After all, Rubby was the movie queen, and since she could not get the leading actress, at the very least, she had to get a second leading actress for showing off her status. As a movie queen, it was one thing to be a supporting actress for Natalia and Green, but now she had be a supporting role for a neer. If it had been the previous Rubby, she would not have agreed. Hearing Connies words, Greens interest was piqued. She asked curiously, Thats right. Why would she agree to act as the third female lead? Connie said, Because of her agent. Maria did have a set. Rubbys actions during the audition had reduced her reputation to the minimum. Some wickedizens who already edited the video of Greens performance as Sienna and added the captionspared with Rubbys version. And the video clip waspared by one frame after another, very detailedly. It was obvious who was superior. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that Greens acting was good enough to beat Rubby. In addition, Rubby ran away without fighting. At the beginning of the audition, Rubbys speech was quite arrogant. In the end, she was pped in her own face. Under such circumstances, Rubbys award became even more unworthy of her reputation. Maria had tried her best to minimize the negative impact, but she still could not stop theizens sarcasm. Therefore, Rubby did not have many business resources. So, Maria simply asked Rubby for the third female lead. Connie exined to them. Ralphmented: Its better to catch up than to avoid the sharp edge. After hearing this, Natalia also nodded. Rubby lowered her status and took the script of the third female lead, which is enough to show that she can tolerate the neer in the entertainment circle. Moreover, she is in the same crew as us, so there will be a lot of topics to talk about next. Connie pointed at Natalia with the folder. Natalia is right. Maria has already revealed to the outside world that Rubby is going to take on the role of the third female lead. The two endorsement deals that she has just lost have been immediately reced by a new business deal. This was Marias cleverness. Since Rubby hade so openly, theizens felt much better about her. At the very least, people did not continue to mock her for being a movie queen. Green shook her head with an unclear meaning. It looks like our days in the crew wont be boring anymore. It should be said that there will be more troubles. Connie said angrily, Its not that I said that, Lottie, you should take good care of yourself and avoid provoking unnecessary people. Richeal had already said that the most important thing now was to have a good work to rely on. Like Natalia and Alfred, they had the confidence to do anything after they got awards. Green knew what Connie meant. She spread out her hands with a smile and said, I also want to behave myself, but I didnt want to provoke others. It was obvious that it was someone else who had provoked Green first, so she had to fight back. Just like that show, she only wanted to debut as the center. Who would have thought that Rose would stir up trouble for her, and then Bridge Joshua would jump out and disgust her? When it came to Rose, Lottie suddenly remembered something very important. She turned to Natalia and asked, By the way, is there still no news about Rose? Natalia shook her head. I didnt hear Kayden mention her whereabouts.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Thats strange. Green frowned. For some reason, she had a bad feeling in her heart. ording to Roses personality, she doesnt look like someone wholl be defeated so easily. ording to Greens experience, if the viin roles were notpletely eliminated, they would definitely jump out and make trouble! Just like Yoyo at the beginning, Lottie only thought that she was a small character who would make a little trouble. She did not expect that Yoyo would cause so much troubleter and even want topete with her for his identity. And her mothers past has been exposed. For the sake of Roses mother, and her own dirty tricks in Treasure 101, she wont be able to survive in the entertainment industry. Natalia said casually. Green looked at Natalia and said meaningfully, If shes alone, then theres nothing to be afraid of. But have you forgotten that she has someone backing her up? Natalia was silent for a moment before asking: You mean Lincoln? He wasnt found, was he? Green confirmed with Ralph. Ralph shook his head. Lincoln was too cautious, and his hacker skills were also very high. Perhaps it was because of his experience in selling forbidden drugs abroad and using the Deep Web, his anti-searching ability was also first-ss. Ralph sent someone to investigate secretly, but he could not find him. It wouldnt work even if he used Roses mother as bait. Lincoln was terrifyingly calm and was even more ruthless than Ralph had imagined. Lincoln did not care about Sherrys life or death, nor did he care what Rose would encounter in the rest of her life. He just wanted to achieve his goal. Such a person, without weakness, he would be a more terrible existence. Seeing Ralphs gloomy expression, Green quicklyforted him. Its not your fault. Lincoln is too cunning. Ralph pursed his lips and looked at Green seriously. Dont worry. No matter how deep he hides, I will find a way to pull him out! Just focus on filming. I wont let anyone affect you. Hearing this, a sweet smile appeared on Greens face. I believe you. Seeing the two of them enter a sweet state again, Connie helplessly touched her forehead. She ignored the couple and turned to look at Natalia and Kayden. Although Hamish and Sherry are in trouble now and have no time to fight with you, their previous words and attitude still have a certain impact on you. Natalia looked at Kayden and clenched her fists. I understand. Take a good shot after you enter the group and prove with your strength that Mr. Herons choice is right. I will. Connie nodded and told them to read the script more recently. Javion Heron would have to choose other roles and other trivial things like setting up a scene. It would take about ten days to start it. These ten days were reserved for them to adjust. After the discussion, Connie continued to deal with the public opinion on the Inte, while Kayden left with Natalia. After everyone had left, Green copsedzily onto the sofa and yawned. Im so tired. Ralph approached her and hugged her. Take you home to rest? Green shook her head and looked at Ralph. Now that everyone is gone, can you tell me what you and Kayden are plotting? Ralph looked at her in surprise. I remember when Kayden was preparing for the surprise, you were not in the lounge. Green sat up straight. What kind of surprise? Didnt you guess that? No, I saw you two secretly exchanging nces. There must be something I dont know. Tell me the truth! Green knew Ralph too well. Seeing his expression, she knew that he was hiding something from her. Chapter 566 I Can’t Let You Endure So Much Pain I nned to take it as a surprise. I dont want to be surprised. I want to know now. All right. Ralph told her that he and Kayden were going to hold a concert for them. Are you serious? Greens eyes sparkled. To be honest, they had really paid a lot for the public performance! The sweat flowing in the practice room every day was not fake! In order to adapt to the songs, they had also wasted a lot of brain cells! After learning that Treasure 101 had gone offline, the stage was canceled. Although Green didnt say anything on the surface, she still secretly felt a long time of regret. She did not expect Ralph to think of filling her up with this regret. She immediately threw herself into Ralphs arms and hugged him tightly. Why are you so good? Or else? My little fool. Ralph changed into afortable position to hold her in his arms and lowered his head to scratch her nose. You are my wife, and I will spend the rest of my life with you. Who am I good to if I am not good to you? Greens nose twitched, and then she giggled. She felt very lucky to be Ralphs wife. Although Green had mistaken her parents and was betrayed by her ex-boyfriend and best friend, she had sessfully met Ralph. When she didnt know what to do at first, she reced udia and married the so-called cruel and cold Mr. Chapman, then she seemed to have been reborn. Ralph not only helped her change her bad habit of being soft-hearted, but he also made her so satisfied. More importantly, they had three thoughtful children, parents who loved her, friends who shared the same ideals with her, and the dreams that were being realized by her. And him, Ralph. At this moment, Green even felt that even if she died at this moment, it was worth it. I want to be nice to you too, Green said in a low voice. Ralph smiled and his chest shook. You have treated me very well. How about I treat you better in the future? The corners of Ralphs lips curled into a smile. Green felt that she was lucky to meet him, and she was also his savior as well. Although his past life was rtively smooth, he had been walking alone in the darkness. If it werent for the fact that Green had appeared and given him a few adorable children, he might have long lost the motivation to move forward. At that time, even he himself did not know what would happen to him. Only when Green appeared did his world shine. The bright and gentle moonlight was also the warmth he dreamed of. If you really treat me better, then, how about giving me another gift? Green was still immersed in her emotions. Hearing this, she asked, What present? Give birth to another daughter? Lottie was speechless. Look, Fabian and Ste are always quarreling. If there was a little princess apanying Ste, she would not be too lonely in the future. You have got three children, Elijah, Fabian and Ste, isnt that enough? Yes, but we stillck the child named as Scarlet. Let our second princess called Scarlet. What do you think? Green was so angry that sheughed. Youve already chosen the name? Ralph nodded. It proves that I am serious. What if I dont give birth to a daughter? It doesnt matter. Leave the name Scarlet Chapman to my daughter. Give birth to our third boy, Dennis Chapman. Lottie was speechless. Whats wrong? Are you going to let me give birth to a basketball team? Ralph hummed and said, The football team doesnt seem bad, right? Greens gratitude instantly turned into bubbles. She withdrew from his embrace and looked at Ralph coldly. What do you think I am? A breeding machine? Forget the football team. The basketball team only needs five yers, and the football team needs at least 11 yers, okay? Why didnt this man just go to heaven? Ralphughed and rubbed her head. Just kidding. I cant bear to see you to experience so much pain. It was said that the pain during the process of giving birth to a child was equivalent to seven ribs breaking at the same time. Ralph knew that Green had always been afraid of pain, so how could he bear to let her suffer so much? Greens expression softened a little. Then why did you say that I would give birth to a daughter for you? Interesting. Men always change their minds. Cant you hear it? Is it expressing my dissatisfaction for my sex desire on you? Lottie was speechless. If it werent for the fact that Ralph had taken measures every time and the fact that their frequent sex life rate was so high, Green would have long been pregnant. However, he still kept this from Green. Seeing her secretlyining and worried that she would get pregnant, Ralph felt that she was extremely cute. Green pushed Ralphs face away with a calm expression. Dont talk nonsense during daytime. Although she said that, behind her ears, Greens entire body was burning red. Ralph grabbed her hand viciously and said, Its not easy to send these children out of the country. We should cherish our time of being together. As soon as he finished speaking, Ralphs cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was actually a video request from Elijah. Green leaned over and looked at Ralph mockingly. Look! How could Ralph expect that the children could destroy their couples time abroad! Ralph couldnt help but reach out his hand and press Greens shoulder. He hesitated for a moment before answering the phone. Although there was a time difference, it was still half past five in the afternoon in the country, and it was half past five in the morning in Odense. At this point, it was only before the dawn at abroad. There must be something wrong with Elijah sending him a video call at this time. Mommy! As soon as the video was connected, the excited voice of Fabian came immediately. Ralph turned his head to look at the smiling Green, feeling slightly displeased. His boy could only see your mommy in his eyes. Baby, how are you doing abroad? We are very good, but we miss you so much! Fabians mouth was very sweet and would make people happy. As expected, Green was very happy. She immediately replied, Mommy misses you too! Mommy, Ive heard that youll have a concert in two days. Can wee back to attend? Elijahs calm voice came from the other end of the video. Green looked at Elijah in surprise. How do you know there is a concert? I saw a lot of information about the concert from Brother Kaydensputer. From Kaydensputer? You guys? We watched your audition live with Sister-inw Natalia. Grandpa and Grandma are also there. Green blinked. So? We all saw what happened in the audition. Grandma called grandfather and asked him to help us. However, when Aiden was about to take action, Ralph and Kayden had already taken action one after another. He had no use for them at all. But he couldnt do nothing, otherwise he would be hated to death by Yuki.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He had no choice but to personally visit the Bells and teach them some skills. Who was Aiden? The man who had single-handedly strengthened the Bells. His hacker skills were no worse than Ralphs. After his guidance, Elijah had made great progress. In order to test Kaydens ability, Elijah deliberately tried on Kaydensputer. He felt that with Kaydens vignce, hisputer must be very efficient. He didnt expect that it would be broken so easily. Chapter 567 I’m Just Selfish It was so easy to invade Kaydensputer. This caused Elijah to have no sense of aplishment at all. Fortunately, Kaydensputer had given him a lot of information, including the concert and Kaydens proposal. How could the three of them be absent on such an important asion? Before going to bed in the evening, when Elijah talked about this matter with Fabian, Fabian immediately couldnt sit still and urged Elijah to make a video call to Daddy and Mommy. They were separated from Stes room, so Ste didnt know about it for the time being. If she knew, she would be the first one to make a scene and return home. Green had only just heard about the concert. When she heard what Elijah had said, she couldnt help but narrow her eyes and look at Ralph. You even made a proposal? Ralph, who had originally wanted to hide it from Green, was speechless. I didnt have time to tell you earlier, Ralph said. Green snorted coldly. She actually could still tell whether he wanted to do or not. Damn it, Ralph didnt believe her and was afraid that he would leak the news to Natalia. He didnt trust me! Seeing the unfriendly look in Greens eyes, Ralph decided to tell her the truth. I was also going to propose to you at the concert, but Kayden kept begging me. Since I knew you wanted a unique proposal ceremony, so I didnt join him in the end. Green nced at Ralph in surprise. Weve got married. You dont need to do that. Although she said so, Greens mouth was about to split open to her ears, and her cheeks were burning slightly. But I still owe you a formal wedding. Ralph said solemnly, I also want you have what others have, and what you have should be better than others. Greens heart skipped a beat. Hell no! Green felt that her love for Ralph had deepened. This man really knew how to seduce her. Hey! Daddy, Mommy, dont busy showing off your love. You havent answered our questions yet! Fabian was on the other side of the video, trying his best to prove his presence. Green snapped back to her senses and realized that her sons were still looking at them. She was a little embarrassed and annoyed. I have no objection. Listen to your daddy. She also wanted to take the children back. She hoped that the babies would not be absent at her concert. However, it was rted to the safety of the children, so she still had to listen to Ralphs arrangement. Ralph raised an eyebrow. Hearing Greens obedient words, he couldnt help but want to kiss her. You cane back if you want, but you have to let York personally send you back, and ensure your safety. Fabian said, York may not be able toe back. Cant we go back by ourselves? Green recalled the Whats App Moments that blocked them, her expression turned serious. Why cant Yorke back? Does he really have another woman abroad? Hearing this, Fabian looked towards Elijah. Elijah shook his head, We dont know either, but he does often go out on dates. Date? Was that the solid evidence? York, you were really a jerk! Green didnt forget to remind Fabian Dont learn from York in the future. That kind of behavior cant be taken lightly! Fabian was confused. What did it have to do with me? I was still a baby! And why didnt you mention my brother? Ralph didnt know whether tough or cry as he patted Lotties shoulder. Whether or not you can persuade York toe back with you is up to you. If you cant fulfill these two requirements, then dont go back. Ralph ordered his two boys. Fabian pouted and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Elijah. Its a deal. Well handle it. Ralph smiled and said, Then Ill wait and see. Daddy, just you wait and see! Fabians fighting spirit rose as well. Well, its a good thing to be ambitious, but are you guys itching for it? The Ster Elijah: What? Its toote. Did you stay up all night? Both Fabian and Elijah were speechless. If you keep sleepingte at night, be careful not to grow taller. Fabian felt a little guilty. We fell asleep. Its just too early to be waken up! Are you sure? Ralph raised his brows. Fabian still wanted to argue, but Elijah took the lead in admitting his mistake. Were wrong, were going to sleep now. Good. Ralph was very satisfied. After saying goodbye to Ralph and Lottie, the call from Elijah ended. Green leaned over and sighed, Nice baby. Its not necessarily true that theyre obedient. Its just that they cant beat me now, so they barely do so. Elijah was actually very scheming!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. However, only then would he look like Ralphs son! Green couldnt help butugh. Afterughing, she couldnt help but worry: Could Elijah and the others bring York back? And if hees back, will Richeal be even sadder? I believe in Elijahs ability. In addition, no matter what, York shouldnt be a deserter. Its better to make it clear. But Im worried about Richeal. Dont worry. Richeal is stronger than you think. She knows what to do. Whether she was going to be close to York, or to be a familiar stranger for York in the future. It was all Richeals freedom. Green let out a long sigh. Natalia finally has a home. What Im most worried about right now is Richeal and Connie. Are you just worried about them? So? And Violet Lena and Jessica, maybe there will be more friends in the future. With your worry, can you hold back and ignore them? Look at what you said. Its as if Im a matchmaker, worrying about their lifelong affairs all day long. Ralph smiled and held her in his arms. Its not that I think you care too much. Its also one of your advantages to be good to friends, but Im selfish and want you to pay more attention to me. Havent I paid enough attention to you? Ralph approached her and kissed her. His voice was dark and hoarse as he said, Its not enough. Its far from enough for me. After a deep kiss, both of them felt a little out of breath. Ralph reached out to wipe her lips and wiped away the hickey. He coaxed her in a low voice, Leave the entertainment circle after you get the movie queen, okay? Green raised an eyebrow. Didnt you say you would fully support me in my dream pursuit? Ive said that Im selfish. I want to hide you. Its best that only I know you in the world. Green smiled. Mr. Chapman, todays jealousy has gone too far. Ralph sighed and said, I really want to do nothing but hold you in my arms. You only know how to coax me into being happy. Dont think youll be able to bring the matter of keeping it a secret from me. Green pushed his hand away. Tell me, are you hiding something from me other than the concert and proposal? Ralph was speechless. He paused and recalled his n. After making sure that nothing went wrong, he said, No. Youre lying, Green said firmly. Ill give you onest chance. Think about whether or not you want to say it or not. Chapter 568 Steve, How Could You Lie? Their eyes met and Ralph sighed helplessly. Lottie, you know me better. Green snorted smugly and then looked at Ralph seriously. Tell me the truth. If you resist, Ill punish you. Ralphughed softly. Kayden deliberately left the proposal documents on hisputer. Green frowned slightly. Why did he do this? Does he know that Elijah is going to investigate hisputer? Ralph shook his head. Green pondered for a moment and quickly figured out the key point. Its either leaving it for Elijah or someone else. Are you attracting for Lincoln to lure him out? Ralphs eyes were filled with approval. The woman he liked was indeed very smart. Lincoln has been hiding in the dark. Its always a hidden danger. As long as the hidden danger was not removed, Kayden and he could not rest assured. Green understood. Lincoln might not care about Sherrys life or death, but he still had a deep obsession, that was Natalia. If Lincoln knew that Kayden was going to propose to Natalia at the concert, he would definitely make trouble. But its not like the concert hasnt been officially announced yet. How can you be sure that Lincoln will take the bait? Green asked. Ralph smiled but said nothing.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Green stared at him for a long time and understood. Judging from your expression, the fish must have bitten the hook, right? Ralph pulled her closer and hugged her tightly. He said with a smile, Although Lincoln has hidden himself very well, its not as if hes nowhere to be found. Ive installed surveince cameras at the other end of our phones andputers. Natalia is my key monitoring target. Green snuggled into Ralphs arms and asked softly, Did you find him? He is very cunning. I cant figure out where he is hiding, but I have almost figured out the track of his recent activities. In addition, Ralph also learned that Lincoln had been secretly monitoring Natalia and Kaydens every move. Given how much he valued Natalia, it was impossible for him to remain indifferent at the concert. At that time, they could find Lincoln easily and remove this hidden dangerpletely. The background of Kaydensputer showed that in addition to Elijah, there was another hidden IP visitor. No wonder you are so confident. Ralphs eyes darkened as he confessed everything to her, Im not particrly confident. What? Do youck manpower? Green said, If there are fewer people, you can tell my parents. They should be happy to help. Ralphughed. Green really didnt treat him as an outsider right now. Its not about manpower, but mainly because Kayden is a little worried. What was he worried about? It was previously a carefully prepared proposal ceremony, but it didnt seem very pure. He was afraid that Natalia would get angry when she knew it. So until today, he did not dare to tell Natalia about it. On the one hand, Kayden was afraid that it would reveal her surprise. On the other hand, he was worried that it would not give Natalia the best. Green could quite understand this feeling. I dont think so. Although luring Lincoln out is to protect Natalia, but Kaydens motive for proposing is not pure after all, Ralph said. Natalia is not the kind of person who makes trouble for no reason. Tell herter. There wont be any problems. Ralph smiled and said, Youre right. If anything happens in the future, please help me to say something nice and persuade Natalia. So youve been waiting for my help here for a long time. Green found it funny. Mr. Chapmans little care had been spent on her. Ralph picked her up and led her out. Green screamed out in surprise. Afraid of being seen, she quickly buried her head in Ralphs chest. What are you doing? Ill take you home. Are you kidding? There are so many people in thepany. Let me go, and I can go by myself! Didnt you say you were tired? Ill take you back, so you dont have to go by yourself. But its a shame! Mr. Chapman didnt feel embarrassed. It would be the most embarrassing thing if her made his wife tired. Ignoring the gazes of the others, Ralph carried her all the way down the stairs and into the carriage. Ralph helped to fastened the seat belt thoughtfully and happily took her home. Rexwell, inside the center vige. In the backyard of a convenience store, there were three or four gambling tables. Some were ying cards on the gambling table, while others were ying chess. Amidst the smoke, the yers kept shouting, and one of them had the highest voice. Ive told you that my daughter is rich! That girl is so lucky to be the agent of a big star. A big stars a small amount of money would be enough for us to spend several months together! Look at my new clothes. She bought them for me! She doesnt pay much every month. Just over 100, 000 yuan. Anyway, I dont have to worry about eating and drinking. If I have time, Ille out to y cards. While ying cards, Steve did not forget to brag to his friends how good his life was. Sitting opposite Steve was a woman in her thirties, who was dressed up in a mess. If you are really so rich, then why did Gary say that you havent paid his gambling debts? Steves smile froze, and his eyes were full of malice. When did he say that? Just in the morning. When I met him, I said that you didnt pay him back 20, 000 yuan and always tried to avoid him. Bullshit! When did I hide from him? Steve, you only know how to brag. If you have more than 100, 000 yuan a month, why you stille here to hang out with us? You should have had a good time! A middle-aged woman on the right side touched a card and couldnt help but join the mocking team. Those who could live in the center vige were locals with low ie, or a group of workers from other ces. Everyones life was generally not very good. A monthly sry of 1600 dor would be the big sum. Not long after Steve came to Rexwell, the ce he rented was not a good ce. Everyone had seen how much he spent a month. He was not as rich as he said. It was one thing for him to brag and lie to the little girls, but now he was bragging too much, like he could earn the money of more than 100, 000 yuan a month. No matter how rich a superstar was, there was no actual rtion with the agent. As a daughter, it was even more impossible for her to keep giving money to Steve, thezy master. The woman opposite her immediately smiled. Steve, how can you lie? When the woman smiled, her dimples were exposed, which were so sweet. Steves heart skipped a beat as he stared at the woman in shock. Since Connies mother passed away, he had been single for a long time. Now that he had a crush on a woman, he especially wanted to get her. Im not lying. I do have money! Steve raised his voice and said, The star my daughter brought with her is called Lottie. The woman surnamed Green seems to be Mr. Chapmans wife! Do you know Mr. Chapman? He is the richest man in Rexwell! You are getting more and more outrageous. Who is Mr. Chapman? How can he have anything to do with your daughter? Steve, were you still drunk forst nights hangover? Steve was anxious and threw the cards. Im not lying! While they were shouting, a man with a sneaky look suddenly came out of the door. It was Gary, who had just poured the paint on Connie! Chapter 569 Who Are You Gary! How dare youe back! Youve ruined my reputation all day long. Havent you returned the 20, 000 yuan I owe you before? Seeing Gary, Steve suddenly kicked the stool and wanted to get even with him. Steve thought to himself: Gary, why you choose this time to rush the bill? Why didnt you give my face at this time? Then it was not my fault for taking this opportunity to show off in front of the woman you liked! Garys face turned blue, and he looked extremely flustered. Just as he was frightened, he saw Steve, the chief culprit, and became angry. Seeing Steve get up, Gary rushed over with his fist raised. He heavily punched Steve in the face. Steve immediately fell on the table and destroyed all the cards on the table. What the hell are you doing? Are you looking for trouble? Why not you guys fight to the side? The courtyard was filled with curses. How dare you shout! If you hadnt instigated me to find Connie, she wouldnt have targeted me! I was almost caught and beaten to death. Its all your fault! Are you really going to make trouble for my daughter? She doesnt recognize you as her dad at all, you coward! Steve was a coward. He only knew how to show off in front of women. When outsiders were stronger than him, he didnt even dare to say a word. Gary was so regretful that he wanted to curse again, but he heard a big sound. The door of the backyard was kicked to the ground from the outside. When the door fell to the ground, there was a loud noise, which shocked everyone in the courtyard. When everyone heard this, they looked over and saw a female elite in a professional suit standing at the door. She just stopped kicking the door, and her high heels were shining with crystal light. She had light makeup on his face, short hair, and a handsome face. Who is Steve? Richeals voice was exceptionally cold. Seeing the indifference in the womans eyes, Steve suddenly burped. Seeing this, Gary quickly raised his hand, pointed at Steve, and said, Steve is here! Richeal walked in step by step. Everyone in the backyard was silent as they watched her walk toward Steve step by step. Steves legs were shaking. He wanted to turn around and run away now. Seeing that Richeal was looking for Steve, Gary heaved a sigh of relief and wanted to slip away. As a result, Richeal tilted her head and waved her hand in the air. Four strong men rushed out from behind her. They were all wearing ck suits and looked cold. The people here had never seen such a scene before. They were so scared that they didnt dare to make a sound. The strong men quickly suppressed Gary and Steve. Gary wanted to scream for help, but someone stuffed a piece of rag into Garys mouth. Suddenly, he couldnt make any sound. Steve is spreading rumors and fraud. Gary is his aplice. Now that they have been used of evil deeds, I will take them to the police station now. After saying that, Richeal looked at the others and asked, Who is the boss here? Everyone looked at each other. Finally, a middle-aged man with ttop haircut came out of the crowd. I Im the boss here. This beauty, whats the matter? Richeal took out a dozen red bills from her pocket and handed them over. Is this enough to pay for your door and chess table? The convenience store owner was ttered and took it. Enough, thats enough. Richeal nodded and apologized to everyone. Then she turned around and left with the two under her pressure. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, the others packed up the table and sat back on the table. Only the woman, who was liked by Steve, looked at Richeals back and nced at the cash in the bosss hand. Her eyes shed. I didnt expect Steve to be such a person. Hes not only a liar, but also a bad person. The auntie who hadined about Steve just now shook her head and sighed. She didnt forget to poke the woman whom Steve liked. Maggie, are you alright? The woman named Maggie came to her senses and smiled at the middle-aged woman, revealing two deep dimples. Aunt Leda, Im fine.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Its good that youre fine. Steve probably fell in love with you just now. Fortunately, you werent fooled by him. Youre just a widow. If you really fall in love with such a person, Im afraid youll have a hard time in the future! The smile on Maggies face froze. She hated being called a widow the most, but when she saw Auntie Ledas indifferent expression and the sympathetic eyes of others, she paused and finally swallowed her words. Maggie thought to herself: I was just trying to make a living, even ying with tricks should be forgiven. If she could live a good life in the future, so what if she was mocked by others? There was a sh of darkness in Maggies eyes. She responded perfunctorily, but no one could tell what she was thinking. On the other side. After Richeal escorted Steve and Gary out, she ran into Sean and the others. Sean breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Richeal. He hurried forward and looked around Richeal. Miss Lee, are you hurt? Richeal nced at Sean from the corner of her eyes. Look down on me? Wasnt she just catching Steve? Was there a need to get hurt? Sean waspletely relieved when he heard that. Then he looked at Steve and Gary and said, Miss Lee, it was Mrs. Chapman who asked me toe to you. She was worried about your safety and was afraid that you would get hurt. So, let us deal with these two people, right? Lottie just loves to worry. Richeal snorted. Am I looking so horrible? Sean smiled apologetically and said nothing else. At first, Richeal wanted to beat them up and vent the anger. But now, Sean appeared. She suddenly felt bored. Forget it, Ill leave these two to you. Im leaving. Sean immediately followed her. Miss Lee, where are you going? Richeal suddenly stopped. Its none of your business where I go. Sean asked her men to take Steve and Gary away first, and then he looked at Richeal. Madam said that I must send you home safely. Stop! Are you tired? Richeal began to get impatient. Thats enough. Who are you to me? Her parents didnt care about her and let her wander around since she was a child. If she hadnt met Jerryter, she would have been no different from a scumbag like Steve in her life. They were all not deserved the respect. The most important thing was that herpany and faith had betrayed her at this time. How could she ept it? Sean smiled awkwardly but politely. Richeal red at him, opened the car door, and sped away. Richeal didnt look like she would go home well. Sean let out a long sigh in his heart. He thought to himself: What did Madam arrange for me? Then he drove helplessly and followed her. Soon, Richeal parked the car beside a bar. Sean followed her into the bar and took photos to report to Ralph. As soon as the message was sent, Richeal had already sat in front of the bar counter and hooked up with a handsome man. The two began to drink. Chapter 570 He Is Married Was your heart broken in love? Me too. Come, cheers to our fate! Handsome guy, whats your name? What do you think of me? Why dont we get together and let those two scums get out of our mind? Continue drinking! Sean had just answered a phone call when he came back and found that Richeal was almost drunk or unconscious. He suddenly felt dizzy and hurriedly squeezed up to hold Richeals hand. Richeals eyes were wide open as she turned to look at Sean: Who the hell are you? The man sitting opposite Richeal got up and stared at Sean warily. Who are you? Is that the scumbag she mentioned? Sean was speechless. Im not a jerk. Sir, please behave yourself. Im this youngdys friend. Im taking her home now. Why should I trust you? I would also like to say that you came to the bar to pick up corpses! Pick up the corpse was a jargon. It referred to some bastards who came to the bar to pick up some drunk men or women to take them back to have sex. Then, they would deceive their money to make a fortune. Sean quickly took out his ID card. I am indeed her friend, but you, dont mess around here. She was drunk just now. Dont take it seriously. Youre the one whos pestering her! Let her say it herself and see if she knows you! The drunkard was about toe up and pester Sean, but Sean couldnt control the two drunkards with one hand. Without any hesitation, Richeal ran away. When Sean finally called the bartender to get rid of the drunkard behind him and then went to find Richeal, he found that she had disappeared. Seans scalp went numb and he quickly called Ralph. Ralph picked it up quite quickly and asked in a cold voice, Whats wrong? Mr. Chapman, I was entangled by an alcoholic just now. In the blink of an eye, Richeal disappeared. Ralph paused and said, Give me the address. Okay. Half an hourter, Ralph hurried to the bar. Sean had already found the bar owner and was looking around ording to the monitor, but he could not find any trace of Richeal. Mr. Chapman, Im sorry! Sean immediately apologized when he saw Ralph. Ralph nced at him and said, Forget the apology, how is the situation now? Weve almost searched the entire bar, but we still havent found Richeal. Are you sure shes still at the bar? Weve checked the surveince footage. Weve searched the front door and back door, but we didnt see her leave the bar. Sean also felt helpless. He didnt expect that Richeal would disappear as if she had just been distracted. It was really weird. Is there a private room in the bar? Have you found it? The moment the boss saw Ralph, the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. As the owner of a bar, the most important thing was to run connections. Mr. Chapman was so famous that he recognized the identity of the visitor at a nce. He immediately took out much caution and carefully replied, Weve already searched the empty rooms. As for the other rooms The guests who opened the private rooms here were either rich or noble. Even the bar owner did not dare to disturb them, so there were still four or five private rooms that had not been checked. Ralph ignored the bosss expression and gave Sean a look. Sean understood and immediately took people to check the private room. Ralph stood in the lobby of the bar. The deafening music filled the entire space. There were also all kinds of unknown perfume and cigarettes mixed with the smell of wine, which made Ralph, who had a serious mysophobia, frown. It was not that he couldnt bear it, but Lottie was deeply hurt by it. He was afraid that he couldnt get into bed after returning home.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He immediately said to the boss, Please clear the ce. The boss was stunned. And the expenses? All the expenses tonight are on me. Money was easy to do. The boss immediately smiled and asked the waiter to clear the ce. After a while, everyone got up from their seats and left. At this moment, two drunk women directly bumped into Ralph. Ralph frowned and supported the woman in his arms with his hand. Then, he pushed her away. The woman who thought she would seed was speechless. She stood there awkwardly. She mmed into the corner of the table and gasped in pain. Her friend immediately stepped forward to support her. Are you all right? The woman shook her head and bit her chin, her eyes full of unwillingness and desire. She saw very clearly that the man was so imposing that the clothes he wore could not be seen. They should be handmade. This was the symbol of rich people! Looking at how respectful the bar owner was to him, it was likely that he was an excellent man in the entertainment industry! If she could get on well with him, even if she was not the principal wife, she could lead a better life! But she didnt expect that this man would be so chaste that he refused her bold actions. Her friend obviously understood what she meant and pretended not to understand Ralphs status. She pointed at his nose and scolded, Whats wrong with you? Not only did you not help when you saw a beautiful woman drunk, but you also pushed her away. If my friend is injured, can you afford it? Ralph nced coldly at the two women in front of him. How much? The womans friend froze and almost could not continue. Is this about money? Do you have any manners? Ralph sneered and said, Do I need to be polite to you? You The two women were very angry at Ralphs sharp tongue. They wanted to stir up trouble, but Sean helped the drunk Richeal out of one of the private rooms. Mr. Chapman, weve found her. Ralph did not even look at the two women. He quickly walked forward and looked at Richeal. Where did you find her? Did she suffer a loss? Recalling the scene he saw in the private room, Sean shook his head speechlessly. Its better to say that its others who suffer. Ralph choked. Did you apologize? I apologize carefully. Okay, send her back. Seans body stiffened. Mr. Chapman, you asked me to send her back. Isnt that good? Richeal was usually hard to deal with. After getting drunk, she was several times harder to deal with. He was not sure if he could control her alone. However, Ralph took it for granted and said, Who will send her if you dont? Me? I dont want Lottie to misunderstand. He was now a married man. He had to be clean. Sean was speechless. Ralph patted him on the shoulder as if he believed him. Ill leave him to you. You must send her home safely. Sean wanted to cry but had no tears. He watched as Ralph and his boss made up for thepensation and parted ways. In the end, Sean could only grit his teeth and take Richeal away. After they left, the two women who had been rejected and humiliated by Ralph gathered together. That man seems to be Mr. Chapman. Mr. Chapman? Thats Greens husband? It seems to be him. Wow, in this case, when Im on the same set as her wife in the future, well have a chance to meet again. Are you still not going to give up? Such a high-quality man is a heavenly art. Whoever gives up will be stupid! Chapter 571 My Wife Will Always Be the First The next day. Lottie went to SFLE Media with Ralph early in the morning. She held the script and recited the lines in the lounge until Natalia came to her with red eyes. Whats wrong? Lottie pulled Natalia over and sat down on the sofa. She poured her a cup of tea and handed it over. Natalia held the teacup silently. Lottie frowned, Did Kayden bully you? Natalia shook her head with her eyes still red. It was obvious that she was being bullied. How could Lottie bear it? She got up and wanted to get even with Kayden. However, Lottie was grabbed by Natalia, Its none of his business. I was too greedy. What are you talking about? Why are you greedy? I Before Natalia could finish her words, someone knocked on the door of the lounge, followed by Richeal with an unnatural expression. Lottie, are you free now? I have something to ask you. Richeal, I Lottie turned to look at Natalia.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Natalia forced a smile at her, Its okay. You talk to Richeal first. Im fine. Hearing what she said, Lottie had no choice but to go out and talk to Richeal first, but she still worried about Natalia. Why didnt they feel good when she didnt meet them just one night? Richeal took Lottie to her own office, making coffee and finding snacks for her. After a long while, they didnt talk about key point. Lottie went straight to the point, Richeal, dont be too busy. What can I do for you? Hearing this, Richeal pped her hands in embarrassment and slowly walked over to sit down next to Lottie. Whats wrong? Well Richeals face turned red and she looked embarrassed. Richeal, you are not an indecisive person. Lottie purposely made fun of her. Richeal was stunned by her words. She paused for a moment and decided to confess, Forget it. Its embarrassing. Let me ask you, did you and Ralph take me back from the bar yesterday? Lottie, ? Who? I called the barkeeper and asked him. He said yesterday it was Ralph who asked all people to leave, and he also took me out of someone elses private box. Lottie had a kind of vacant look on her face. Did Ralph go out after coaxing her to sleep yesterday? Did he go to the bar? How could he help to clean up so much mess? Why didnt she know anything? Wait, she remembered that when she helped Ralph get his coat this morning, she did smell something unusual. Lottie had thought that it was just an illusion, but she hadnt expected it to be the perfume of other women. So, did Ralph go to the bar to hang out with other women at night after she fell asleep? I fell sleep very earlyst night. Are you sure its Ralph? Lottie kept calm, Could it be Sean? Richeals face darkened. She took out a ring box from her pocket and handed it to Lottie. I found it in the hotel. Lottie took it over and took a look. The ring was custom-made, and the diamond wasrge and shing. It was obviously very valuable. The most important thing was that there were four letters engraved in the inner circle of the ring, which were exactly the acronym of the names of Lottie and Ralph. There was also a heart pattern connecting their names. It was obvious that Ralph prepared this ring for sending to Lottie. Perhaps it was used for proposing. I called Ralph this morning and found out that my number was put on a cklist by him. I wanted to ask him about it, but I didnt expect him to go to other controlledpanies to patrol. I cant hold back my words, so I asked you. Richeal didnt want to ruin their rtionship. However, when she woke up, all her clothes were changed. The hotel room was in a mess, her body was sore and tired, and her waist was in great pain. She had to find out what was going on. Ralph and Lottie loved each other so much that they seemed to have the siamese twins no matter where they went. That was why she thought that it was Lottie and Ralph who brought her backst night. That was why she dared to ask Lottie for confirmation. Richeal hadnt expected Lottie to say that she had fallen asleep very earlyst night. Lotties expression was solemn. She put away the ring box and looked at Richeal seriously. Richeal, dont worry. Ill get to the bottom of it for you. Lottie took out her phone and asked Richeal, Richeal, did anything else happen after you were sent to the hotel? It was hard for Richeal to speak, but when her eyes met Lotties sharp gaze, she still chose to tell the truth, I I think I was drunk Lottie was speechless. She pursed her lips and looked pale, but sheforted Richeal. Dont worry. Ralph definitely didnt do this. It may be a misunderstanding. Ill ask it for you. When Lottie and Ralph parted in the morning, Ralphs expression was exceptionally calm. Ralph even pestered her to kiss him a few times before letting her go back to the lounge to recite the script. If Ralph had really done something guiltily to Lottie, he wouldnt have acted so perfectly. Lottie still trusted Ralph very much. She was just worried that he left Richeal alone after sending her to the hotelst night, causing her to be bullied by others. In that case, it shouldnt be like this. Richeal nodded agonisingly. She was still able to calm down. For other women, they might have taken it to heart. Lottie called Ralph twice, but he didnt answer. When she called him again, the phone was powered off. This was outrageous. Lotties heart sank to the bottom. Hows it going? He didnt answer. His phone is powered off now. Lottie nced at Richeal and said, Ill ask Sean first. Lottie turned to call Sean, but he answered in no time. Madam? Where is Ralph? Mr. Chapman is in a meeting. Is his phone at your ce? No, he brought it with him, but it must be on the silent mode during the meeting. Sean realized that Lotties tone wasnt very normal. He asked softly, Whats wrong, madam? Are you looking for Mr. Chapman for something urgent? Lottie paused and asked, When will the meeting end? This meeting is quite important. It will take about three hours. Lottie hesitated for a moment. Sean had cleverly knocked on the door of the conference room. Hearing this, everyone looked over. Ralph looked up at Sean sitting at the chief seat. Whats wrong? Madams call. Ralphs expression changed when he heard that it had something to do with Lottie. He picked up his phone and looked at it. The phone was automatically powered off. He hurriedly got up, Im sorry, everyone. Please pause the meeting. When Ralph was about to leave, the middle-aged man closest to him frowned. Mr. Chapman, this meeting is very important. Should we deal with private matterster? Ralph nced at him indifferently and said, My wife will always be the first one in my heart. If you are dissatisfied, you can leave now. After that, Ralph looked away and strode out of the door. Chapter 572 How Dare He Provoke Him Again Baby? Sorry, my phone was out of power and automatically powered off. I didnt get your call. Ralph, arent you in a meeting? Its okay. Your business is the most important. Lottie paused for a moment, her mood veryplicated. Whats wrong? Ralphs gentle voice came in her ears, making Lotties eyes turn inexplicably red. I have something to ask you. Go ahead. She took a deep breath and asked, Did you go to the bar to pick up Richealst night? Ralph immediately understood what was going on. It was most likely that Richeal asked about the situation after she woke up. I did go to the bar. Richeal was indeed drunk. Why didnt you tell me when you went out? I didnt want to disturb you when you fell asleepst night. Then I didnt have to tell you when everything was settled. Why not? Do you know that Richeal was bulliedst night? Ralph was stunned. What happened? Lottie looked at Richeal, considering her mood. She told him everything that Richeal had told her in a low voice. Hearing this, Ralph was so angry that he evenughed. So do you think I was the one who bullied herst night? Lottie said, I dont think so. However, Ralph was a little angry, Have you ever doubted me in your heart? No. Are you sure? Well, I admit that my heart did skip a beat. I panicked for about a few seconds. But I soon realized that it was impossible for you to do such a thing. The main reason was that Jenny had influenced her too much! Since you dont believe me, what answer do you want to hear from me? Lottie was stunned for a moment before replying, I did believe you. And you dared to scold me? Ralph was speechless Oh no, he failed to control his volume. Last night, you went out without telling me and said that you didnt want to wake me up. But in the morning, there were so many opportunities to mention it to me, but you didnt say anything. In addition, there was the smell of perfume from a strange woman on your coat, and you even put Richeal on the cklist. Shouldnt you exin so many things to me? What perfume? Ralph! You still dont want to tell the truth! I know that the perfume on your coat is not the one that Richeal used! Lottie was also annoyed. She had originally wanted to help Richeal find out the truth. It was one thing that she did not get an exnation, but Ralph had even scolded her instead! Ralph had doted on her so much before, but now he was angry at her. Did Ralph really not want to live with her? Ralph recalled that the perfume was probably left by the woman who threw herself into his arms yesterday. He started to apologize to Lottie, but he felt a little upset. He was also the victim of what happened about Jenny, and his psychological shadow was even greater than Lotties. He had already done all he could, but Lottie still refused to trust him. What exactly did she want him to do? Ralph felt discouraged for no reason, and his tone was particrly indifferent. Sean was the one who sent Richeal back yesterday. I didnt touch her. What about the ring? What ring? Ralph was stunned. Lottie was truly heartbroken now. She looked at the diamond ring box in her hand, Do you really care about me?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He didnt even know that he had lost his proposal ring! Ralph felt confused. He had not even chosen the right time to propose. When did he prepare the ring? Lottie didnt get the answer after a long while, and she was a little disappointed. Ralph, you are a bastard! After saying that, she hung up the phone. She put away her phone and sniffed. When she turned around, her eyes met Richeals concerned gaze. Whats going on? Why are you quarreling? Its okay, Richeal. I asked for you. The person who sent you backst night was Sean. Lottie forced a smile, ording to the way of Sean dealing with things, he probably wont let you be bullied. There might have been other identsst night. In fact, Richeal didnt think it could be Ralph. Mr. Chapman was a gentleman in front of anyone except Lottie. Everyone knew about the matter between him and Jenny. In that kind of situation, he refused to touch Jenny. Was Richeal so charming to make Ralph touch her? Is it really Sean? Richeals expression changed again and again. At this time, Lottie was much more sober. Are you sure that you were bullied? Richeal smiled awkwardly, To be honest, Im not sure. But when I woke up, my clothes were changed, and my waist was very sore, and my legs were also very painful Hearing her description, Lottie was a little uncertain. Should I call Sean and ask about the situation? The two looked at each other and nodded in unison. Lottie said, Use your phone to call. Richeal asked, Why dont you use it? Im afraid that Ralph will answer the phone. He was unreasonable that he scolded her instead of exining! Ralph had just called her darling, but he ignored her in a moment. Lottie felt that she had to give him a cold shoulder and make things clearter. Richeal also knew that they had a quarrel. There were times when couples quarreled. It was impossible for them to always be sweet. The two of them loved each other so much that Ralph probably couldnt bear to be angry with Lottie for too long. Seeing that Ralph was still calm, Richeal didnt worry about her. Richeal took out her mobile phone and dialed Sean uneasily, only to find that she couldnt get through at all. On the other side. Ralph returned the phone to Sean and asked him to charge. Ralph did not forget to ask, Didnt you send Richeal homest night? Thinking of what had happenedst night, Sean felt everything went dark. He didnt dare to recall anymore. Miss Lee refused to go home. I sent her downstairs and she began to sing loudly. Her neighborsined that she disturbed the residents. It wasnt easy to send her home. She said that the key was missing and went to find it. Then she went out and fell into a ditch. Ralph was speechless I have no choice. I can only send her to the hotel first, and then find a waitress to take a shower and change her clothes. Ralph immediately asked, You didnt touch her? Seans eyes widened, How dare I?! What a joke! Richeal had practiced martial arts before. It was said that she was more powerful than madam. How dare he provoke her! When did you leavest night? I waited until she waspletely asleep before leaving. Sean paused and realized something. She immediately asked, Why do you ask that? Whats wrong with Miss Lee? Ralph patted Sean on the shoulder, his eyes full of sympathy. Its nothing. Its just that Richeal thinks youve forced her to do something. However, she did not know that the injuries on Richeals body were caused by her being drunk. I think its better for you to go out and avoid trouble. Sean was shocked when he heard Ralphs words, Why did you say that? Richeal will definitely find a way to check the hotel surveince. When she finds out that you are the only man who has entered her room, she will definitely not let you go so easily. Chapter 573 Sean Can’t Speak Out His Bitterness Sean, !!! Sean broke out in a cold sweat on the spot. No, Mr. Chapman, I didnt do anything. Why wont she let me go so easily? Ralph nced at her coldly and thought to himself, Youve gotten me into a fight with my wife, I wont let you off even if Richeal lets you off. Then you should pray for yourself. After that, he turned around and went back to the meeting. Sean reached out behind him, Mr. Chapman, save me! Ralph pretended not to hear him. He walked to the door of the conference room and turned around. By the way, how about the ring? Sean was stunned, What ring? Ralph stared at him indifferently. Under such gaze, Sean became conscious and he quickly touched the pocket of his coat. As expected, the small gift box disappeared, and his expression suddenly changed. Sorry, Mr. Chapman, I lost the ring. There really was a ring. Ralph frowned, I didnt remember I asked you to make a ring. Its the one madest time, Sean exined, The one you were going to use at the wedding was almost lost because of an ident. It took me a lot of effort to find it for you. Ralph thought of it, Didnt you send the ring to maintain it? Yes, I took it back two days ago and nned to return it to you. I didnt expect it to be lost by me! This diamond ring cost millions! If he really lost it, he couldnt afford the loss. Ralph finally understood. The wedding ring was identally left in the hotel by Sean. Richeal picked it up after she woke up, and took it to ask Lottie about the situation. However, he didnt know anything, so he didnt care at all, which led to a misunderstanding between Lottie and him. Lottie said that he didnt care about anything, and she was right. But the culprit was still Sean. Why dont you tell me when you get the ring back? Ive been misunderstood her for no reason. He didnt tell Sean that he had found the ring, but just sneered and said, Do you know how important that ring is to me? Sean, Sean was nervous. If you cant find the ring, you may go abroad to apany Eddy. Coincidentally, the DS Group was short of manpower now. It would be a good idea to send him to rece Eddy. Sean put on a bitter expression and said, Mr. Chapman, but everyone in my family is at home By the way. Ralph stopped him. Seans eyes lit up, Mr. Chapman, are you willing to let me go? Remember to order a bunch of roses for me and send it to SFLE Media. Send it to madam? Or? Sean, He didnt dare to ept it. Help me book a table in the restaurant. I want to have a date with Lottie tonight. And I want to apologize to her. After handing over thest thing, Ralph went back to the meeting. Sean arranged all the things that Ralph had told him, and then he remembered to call Richeal to exin. As a result, he did not find Richeals number after searching for a long time. In the end, he found her number on the cklist. Seans heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly released Richeal from the cklist. Just as he was about to make a call, he suddenly heard a roar. Get out, Hond! Sean was so shocked that his phone dropped. He looked back and saw Richeal and Lottieing in aggressively from the outside. Especially when he saw Richeal looked as if she was going to fight him to the death, his heart skipped a beat. Miss Miss Lee, why are you here? Richeal was furious when she saw Seans evasive gaze. Richeal grabbed his cor and asked, How dare you ask me? Seeing the two of them facing each other, Lottie leaned her arms around her chest as she watched the show. Her eyes pretended to look around inadvertently. Why didnt she see Ralph? Did he really abandon Lottie and go to work instead of coaxing her? Although work was indeed important, Ralph didnt seem to care about her so much, which made Lottie feel a little disappointed. Just now, Richeal couldnt get through to Seans cell phone, so she immediately got angry and drove directly to find him. Fearing that something might happen to her, Lottie also wanted toe and see what Ralphs attitude was, so she followed along. Now that Sean had been found, Ralph was not there. Lottie felt even more frustrated. Wait, Miss Lee, dont be impulsive. Listen to me! Richeal caught Sean and pressed him against the wall without hesitation. Im listening to your exnation! Seans arm was twisted by Richeal, and his face was pressed against the wall. He could not move at all. He understood better about Richeals strength, and his heart was filled with fear. Last night when you were drunk, I sent you back to the hotel. When you fell asleep, I left. I promise I didnt touch you! Hearing Seans words, Richeal was stunned. Really? Then where did her injuriese from? Lottie chimed in. Richeal came to her senses and pressed hard on his arms, Yes, why was I injured? Sean shivered in pain and quickly added, The injuries on your body were because you were drunk and identally fell into a ditch! I wanted to help you, but you didnt allow. Later, you hit your knee on the road! Richeal was speechless. Lottie asked, Are you injured on your knees too? Its indeed cyanotic, but I thought it was Lottie was also speechless. Youre just a martial arts practitioner. Howe you cant tell if youre injured? Sean said, I really didnt touch you! I asked the waitress to change the clothes for you. For this, I specially gave her extra tips! If you dont believe me, you can ask the hotel staff! After getting this answer, Richeal could not help but let out a sigh of relief. She thought, If she was really drunk, why didnt she have any memory at all?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She thought that she was bullied and was ready to die with that bastard. Its really a misunderstanding! Miss Lee, can you let me go now? Richeal paused for a moment and was just about to loosen her grip when Lottie stopped her. Wait, when did you leave yesterday? Are you sure that no one has been to her room after you left? Before I left, I specially asked the waitress to lock the door of the hotel. It didnt open until morning. No one can get in! This was because Richeal had lost the key in the middle of the night. Sean was afraid that Richeal would get lost again, so she came up with such an idea. Fortunately, there were surveince cameras to prove everything. Otherwise, he would not have been able to clear it even if he jumped into the river. Richeal and Lottie looked at each other, and Richeal nodded at her. I did call room service this morning and asked someone to open the door for me. Lottie had nothing to say now, and Richeal let go of Sean. Sean breathed a sigh of relief. He pressed his shoulder, which was about to be dislocated, and his back was almost wet with his cold sweat. Im sorry Richeal looked at Sean apologetically, I didnt expect that I would be so crazy after getting drunk. The most important thing was that she directly cked out. Sean could not express his bitterness. Just as he was about to wave his hand to say that he was fine, Richeals phone suddenly rang. Richeal wearily took out her phone and looked at it. She waspletely stunned. Chapter 574 I Can Give You My Life Whats wrong? Who called you? Lottie peeked at Richeals phone. York? This bastard still dares to contact you? As Lottie spoke, she wanted to grab her phone and answer it, but Richeal hung up before her. Then she switched off her phone quickly. What are you doing? Richeal put her phone back in her pocket with an unpleasant expression. I want to settle it by myself. Richeal looked at Lottie. Lottie retracted her hand and rubbed her nose awkwardly. Then you solve it yourself. I dont have to intervene. Im sorry, Lottie, for causing you to have an argument with Ralph. Were fine. Really?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Yes. Lottie looked away and whispered, Dont you know me? You just need to take care of your own affairs. Richeal patted Lotties shoulder and said to Sean, Thank you forst night. Help me to take good care of Lottie. Ill treat you to dinnerter. Sean felt that he could not afford it and said with an awkward smile, Madam, please wait here for a while. Mr. Chapman said that he would go out with you after the meeting. Lotties eyes lit up, Did he really say that? Sean nodded crazily, Really! When Richeal heard this, she waspletely relieved. After saying goodbye to Lottie, she left. Lottie watched her leave and sighed faintly. Madam, are you worried about Miss Lee? Forget it, I cant worry about her so much. Lottie snapped back to reality and looked at Sean, Tell me exactly what happenedst night. Sean also realized that there were some misunderstandings between Mr. Chapman and Lottie. He quickly told her everything that had happenedst night. Other than the unknown perfume that had suddenly appeared on Ralphs body, he exined the rest of the details to her. Sean also learned from Lottie that the ring had finally returned back to her. Sean finally felt relieved. It was really not easy forborers. Fortunately, he did not have to be sent abroad now. Madam, Mr. Chapman really loves you. He will never betray you. Sean couldnt help but put in a good word for his boss when he saw Lottie take out the ring box and observe it carefully. He ran out to answer your phone regardless of such an important meeting. And during this period of time, he didnt sleep well considering your safety. When Lottie was recording the program, Ralph seemed to be generous on the surface, allowing her to pursue her dream freely. However, he was always secretly watching the recording video over and over again. Sometimes, he would even go to the recording site. Even if he couldnt meet Lottie face to face, as long as he could get closer to her, he would feel very happy. Sean had never seen Mr. Chapman care so much about someone. He loved her so deep. Hearing Seans words, Lottie couldnt help but feel her nose ache. She began to regret it from the bottom of her heart. Although it was reasonable, she really shouldnt doubt Ralphs love for her. They had been through several life-and-death experiences. Why couldnt she trust him? As a result, when Ralph came out of the conference room, he was hugged by his wife. Ralph was stunned at first, but after a while, he was overjoyed and hugged her tightly. How youde? Ralph asked her in a low voice. He didnt care about the gazes of the people around him at all. His eyes were focused on Lottie. Lotties ears were red and she still felt a little embarrassed. She buried her face tightly in his embrace. Ralphs refreshing scent was very pleasant. Im sorry, I shouldnt have lost my temper and doubted you. Its my fault. Dont ignore me, okay? Ralph took a deep breath. He had wanted tofort her, but he didnt expect his wife to be so obedient that she would take the initiative toe to him. Moreover, Lottie acted like a spoiled child, telling him not to ignore her. How could a normal man bear it? Mr. Chapman immediately picked her up. Lottie cried out in surprise and hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck. Baby, dont you want to kill me? Lottie, ? As long as you ask, I can give you my life. How can I ignore you? Ralph whispered in her ear and carried her away regardless of the crowds whoops. Sean smiled faintly and helped Ralph get the meeting materials andputer. Then, he followed Ralph slowly. The other senior executives of the branchpany looked at their backs with different expressions. One of the vice directors, who had been humiliated by Ralph at the meeting, had a trace of gloom in his eyes. His assistant came over and whispered in his ear, Mr. Evans. Hows it going? Ive done as you instructed. Did anyone find it out? Dont worry. The nearby surveince cameras have been destroyed. There is no possibility of recovery. Thats good. Liam Evans smiled sarcastically as he adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose. Ralph thinks that he can run amuck in Rexwell, so he doesnt take others seriously. I must let him know that he is not the only one who has the final say in Rexwell! The assistant lowered his head and said, Its about time. Mr. Yung is still waiting. Lets go. Liam left with his assistant in another elevator. As soon as he walked downstairs, he heard a loud bang. The corners of Liams lips curled up slightly as he thought he had seeded. A group of security guards came out of the building and ran to the location of the explosion, holding extinguishers and water cannons in their hands. The others also came out to look on passively. A Land Rover parked on the side of the road suddenly exploded. At this moment, more than half of the car had been burned down, and only half of the trail was left. The expression of Liams assistant face changed and he took a few steps forward. Mr. Evans, that seems to be our car. What?! Liams face was as red as a pigs liver. He pushed aside the crowd and squeezed his way over. Seeing the familiar license te number hanging behind the car, which had been blown up, Liam stumbled and almost fell down. The assistant hurriedly supported him. This how could this be Liam looked around and saw a familiar ck Bentley slowly passing by. The window of the passenger seat rolled down, revealing Seans gentle face. Sean stretched out his hand and made a cut the neck gesture, which made Liam break out in the cold sweat. The car window rolled up and the Bentley drove smoothly without any problems. How could this be? I clearly got someone to do something to the brake The assistant also watched this scene and was shocked. Liam pped him on the head and shouted angrily, You must have been discovered when you did it. How dare you ask me how could it be! You are a fucking good-for-nothing! No, Mr. Evans, listen to me! Cut the crap! If Ralph finds out our intentions, well die! The two of them fought fiercely on the road. Seeing this, the people next to them quickly went forward to pull them, but they couldnt separate them from each other at all. Chapter 575 Unbeatable When the Couple United Looking at the two people who were fighting not far away, Lottie withdrew her gaze in low spirits. Whats wrong with those two people? Its just a dog biting another dog. The corners of Ralphs lips lifted slightly. He hugged the person in his arms tightly and then kissed her hard on the lips. Lottie was caught off guard by the kiss and pushed him away, Stop fooling around. Theres other people in the car. You can pretend that they dont exist. Ralph snorted indifferently. Lottie was speechless. There were two living people here. How could she regard them as nobody? Seeing that she really wasnt veryfortable, Ralph let her go. He hugged Lottie well and told her what they had just done. There are hidden traitors in branchpanies, and that Liam is one of them. They should have been bribed by Lincoln to destroy our project. Lottie was shocked, He was bribed by Lincoln? Dont panic. Ralph held her in his arms andforted her in a low voice, Ive found out the hidden traitors and collected all the evidence. They will be punished. What happened to the exploded car just now? Liam wanted to do something to our car, but my men hiding in the dark found out in advance, so I gave them a surprise. This was called responding in kind. Lottie was so shocked that her face turned pale. She did not know that Ralph would encounter so many risks every day when he went out. Ralph did not mention this to her. She thought that Ralph would be safe with so many people protecting him. Do you often encounter this kind of thing? Did Lincoln ask a lot of people to target you? Ralph did not respond. Lottie was very angry and questioned loudly, Sean, tell me! Madam, it Say it or not? Sean looked embarrassed. Ralph sighed and reached out to pinch her cheek. Dont be angry. Ill tell you. When you recorded the show, I encountered such things twice or three times a day. Something like a car ident or high-rise littering. Ralph finally confessed, Its also because of this that I sent the children abroad. With Jerry and Yuki around, the three children were much safer than staying with them. Lottie was so shocked that her hands and feet turned cold, Why didnt you tell me earlier? My wife wants to pursue her dreams and catch the scumbags of the entertainment industry. She wants to be chivalrous and righteous. She wants to make a name for herself and gain the love of a lot of fans. There are enough things you need to worry about. Removing other obstacles is my responsibility. He smiled sweetly and said, Ive heard a saying, You protect the world, and I protect you. Lottie clenched her fists, tears welling up in her eyes. Why are you so stupid? Im not stupid. Ralph said, If I were stupid, how could I marry such a good wife? Ralph, you are a fool. Lottie sniffed and took the initiative to reach out to wrap Ralphs waist. No wonder Kayden did not hesitate to use the proposal to attract attention. No wonder they were in such a hurry to trap Lincoln. It turned out that Lincoln was hiding in the dark and had done so many bad things. But she knew nothing. She kept putting pressure on Ralph and did not understand his difficulties at all. Dont do this again. Whatever happens to you, you must let me know, okay? Ralphs heart twitched when he heard Lotties downcast voice. You dont have to know these things. Your husband is so powerful. Lincoln cant do anything to me at all. Im not as powerful as you. I cant track your whereabouts at any time, nor can I find out what bad things Lincoln is doing, but I cant live without you. Ralph couldnt help but cry when he heard Lotties particrly honest words. I also want to protect you. Lottie looked firmly at Ralph. There are many things that you dont have to bear alone. You can share some pressure with me. Ralph silently hugged her tighter. Lottie felt the strength on her waist and said softly, I also have something to say. Ralph asked hoarsely, What do you mean? We will be unbeatable when the we united. Ralph suddenlyughed softly. After a while, Ralph seemed to havepletely surrendered and said, Okay. Lotties eyes lit up. Are you serious? Will you never hide it from me again? Ralph rubbed her nose lovingly and said with a smile, Really, I wont hide it from you anymore. Lottie cheered in a low voice and hugged Ralphs neck to kiss him. Theypletely undid the knot in their mind. Ralph also told her about what he had been busy with recently. After SFLE Media was acquired, there were still too many branchpanies that could not be taken into consideration. Ralph nned to integrate the resources and customize a development route for Lottie, covering all sides of the entertainment industry. He could take the opportunity to reorganize the chaotic rules of the entertainment industry. His original intention was to dig down the clue of Bridge and root out the illegal industrial chain hidden in the dark, but he didnt expect that the deeper he dug, the more he found Lincoln involved. Moreover, Lincoln was one of the particrly important roles, and he handled the exchange of interests for any people. No wonder Lincoln was so confident that he would make a secondeback for Natalia. Based on Lincolns current socialwork, he did not have any other powerfulpetitors in the entertainment industry. He couldunder money without anyone noticing. Lotties expression gradually turned serious.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Where is Lincoln hiding now? Have you heard about F. Y. Entertainment? Lincoln was stunned, It sounds a little familiar. F. Y. Entertainment is an old-line entertainmentpany. In the past 20 years, it has produced a lot of famous superstars, and then it gradually quieted down. Recently, I heard that F. Y. Entertainment has changed its boss, and then it began to take new actions. It secretly signed several new stars with potential, and then made full use of it. Hearing this, an idea shed through Lotties mind. She recalled it! Harleen! She seems to be an artist signed by F. Y. Entertainment! Lottie looked at Ralph, Is Harleen also a heeler of Lincoln? Ralph shook his head and said, I only found out that Lincoln has contacts with the new owner of F. Y. Entertainment, but it doesnt mean that the whole F. Y. Entertainment is controlled by Lincoln. Isnt the new owner Lincoln? I dont think so. Why? Ralph nced out of the window and said with a smile, It is said that the new owner of F. Y. Entertainment is a foreigner with green eyes. I dont think he is Lincoln. A foreigner? Lottie was stunned, and a thought shed through her mind. Ralph looked at her with a smile, What are you thinking about? Lottie shook her head, I dont know. Ive asked Director Heron to confirm that F. Y. Entertainment is one of the investors of The Twins. Ralph looked into Lotties eyes and hinted, On the day the movie starts, all investors will show up. At that time, we will know if that person is Lincoln. Chapter 576 You Are Determined at Doing Things F. Y. Entertainment. The man wearing a ck hoodie and a hood pushed up his sses on the bridge of his nose. Looking at the surveince video of the car exploding on theputer, a dark light shed across his eyes. The man pointed at the scene of the explosion andined to the man with a bitter face. Mr. Yung, you must uphold justice for me! I spent more than one hundred thousand dors on this car not long ago, but it just exploded! Liams face was torn and his legs were injured. His suit was loose, and he looked extremely embarrassed. Lincoln ignored Liams cries and pressed on the fast-forward button, but found nothing unusual. All the monitoring pictures included the Land Rover on the side of the road had been tampered with. He could not find when Ralphs men fought back. Even if he called the police, they couldnt find any contrived trace, so he had to ept the bad luck. Lincoln nced at Liam and said, When did your men do it? The time during Ralph went to the branchpanies to inspect. In order to make it easier, I deliberately dyed the meeting for a long time. Ralph has always been careful. There will be people guarding his carriage. How did your people confirm that they were not discovered when your men did it? I heard from my assistant that the driver suddenly went to the toilet, so he asked someone to knock the driver out and lock him in the toilet. Then they did it. Idiot! Lincoln was so angry that he kicked Liam hard. Liam got up from the ground, his face full of anger, but he didnt dare to say anything. How could Ralphs men reveal such a big w to you? Its obviously intentional! Ralph so wise that he had long noticed that there was something wrong with Liam, so he deliberately yed this trick to lure him into the trap. The self-burning explosion of the car was a deterrent to Liam, and its also a provocation to Lincoln! Liam didnt dare to make a sound and clenched his fists tightly. Forget it. You go abroad and hide for a while. I will take care of your family for you. Liams heart skipped a beat. He had heard that Lincoln was a ruthless person. He said that he would take care of his family on his behalf, but in fact, he was using his family to make him work for him. Roses mother had been caught by Ralphs men. Why didnt Lincoln ask about it? Mr. Yung, can I take my family abroad? No, its intentional that the whole family go abroad. Ralph will notice something wrong. But Lincolns cold gaze swept over Liam as he sneered. Mr. Evans, dont you know who promoted you to your current position? Liam shuddered and lowered his head, not daring to look straight into Lincolns eyes. Although there were eyesses, Lincolns eyes were too cruel, like a poisonous snake that was staring at its prey, making people shiver all over. Yes Its all thanks to you, Mr. Yung. Thank you, Mr. Yung. Ill go abroad myself first. Please arrange it me. Lincoln sneered and waved his hand to summon his assistant. Help Mr. Evans get the visa and ticket ready, and let him leave at night. Take him back to pack up now. Okay, Mr. Yung. Liam felt that it was too urgent, but he didnt dare to make any requests with Lincoln. In the end, he hesitated and left. After Liam left, the young gentleman sitting on the sofa in the corner let out a lowugh. Yung, you are still so ruthless. Lincoln opened the web page and logged onto Twitter. When he saw thetest official post from Twitter, his eyes were indifferent. Isnt it the reason why you want to cooperate with me? The young manughed again in a low voice, Thats right. I just appreciate you about this. Youre cruel and merciless. You will let go whatever you want. I appreciate you. Lincoln snorted. However, it would be great if you were not trapped in love. Yung, you should have no weaknesses. Lincolns expression changed, Andrew, you dont understand. Hearing this, Andrew raised his head, and his green eyes looked at Lincoln quietly, like a deep sea. I dont understand. Andrew picked up the wine ss on the tea table and gently shook the liquid in the cup with a happy expression. With our power and status today, what kind of woman cant we get? Women are just tools to satisfy your daily or physiological needs. You dont have to care too much. Lincoln frowned. Andrew, Natalia is different from your women. She is not a tool! Andrew shook his head and lookedzy, How different is it? Theres no need to tell you this. Anyway, she is my other n. It has nothing to do with our cooperation. Are you sure? Andrew looked at Lincoln and said, Yung, I appreciate your ability and I also want to cooperate with you in a long term. We can benefit together. But because of a woman, you provoked Ralph again and again. Its hard for me to believe that you are rational. Lincoln stopped typing on the keyboard and turned to Andrew, Im tackling Ralph not because of Natalia, but I have other purposes. Andrew curled up the corners of his mouth and showed a frivolous smile. Obviously, he did not believe Lincolns words. In his opinion, Lincoln was targeting Ralph because she wanted to take revenge on Kayden. Otherwise, as long as Lincoln took Natalia away, there was no need for him to be enemies with Ralph. Because of Ralphs intervention, I gave up my dearest nephew. I dont have a second nephew for you to harm. Andrew was still smiling, but his eyes were indifferent. I dont want to see the second urrence of what happened to Bridge. Otherwise Yung, dont me me for hurting your baby. Lincolns expression changed dramatically and he suddenly looked at Andrew. Andrew ignored him, put down the wine ss gently, waved his hand and called a female secretary to behave affectionately towards her. Yung, you can leave first if you dont want to join us. Lincoln clenched his fists and turned around with a livid face. An indescribable voice slowly came from the presidents office. Lincoln closed the door with unconcealed disgust and anger in her eyes. He walked to the end of the corridor, lit a cigarette, and then picked up his mobile phone to call someone. Hello. A female voice came from the other end of the phone. Hows it going with the script? Lincoln asked softly. No problem. This time, youre in the same crew as them. Dont be in a hurry to expose your identity. Ill arrange someone else to make trouble for Lottie. Try your best to get her trust. I understand. Theres one more thing. Lincolns eyes turned cold. I know that you hate Lottie and you covet Ralph. But before I do it, if you dont listen to my orders and take action, I willpletely destroy you. The woman on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before she said, Dont worry, I will never act rashly again this time.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. SFLE Media has just officially announced the concert on Twitter. It will be held at the gym in three days. Contact Eve and tell her that if she wants to take revenge, this opportunity must not be missed. Chapter 577 Help Husband’s Family After instructing his heeler, Lincoln hung up the phone. Lincoln sneered when he pointed at the official announcement on the screen. Do you want to marry Natalia again? Day dream! Kayden, Ralph, wait and see. Lincoln raised his hands and adjusted his hood. He put down the bangs on his forehead to cover his malicious eyes. He put out the cigarette in his hand, threw the butt into the trash can, and then walked downstairs to the trainee ssroom. At this moment, Lincoln was dressed in a sweater and a pair of torn jeans. He looked so young and fashionable, and his face was as tender as a newly graduated college student. Coupled with his decadent temperament, he waspletely different from the gentle and mature Lincoln in the past. Others would think that he was the new trainee signed by F. Y. Entertainment and would be a star in the future. They couldnt imagine that he was the go-between who stirred up the storm in the entertainment industry. In SFLE Media. Just as Lottie was about to return to the lounge, Connie blocked her way. Lottie, have you read Twitter? I havent had time to read. Whats wrong? The concert was officially announced! Many fans are moring for tickets. You may ask your husband about the ticket time and ticket price! Lottie was stunned for a moment before asking, The official announcement? Connie nodded excitedly and said, Its a big deal. How can Mr. Chapman keep it a secret so well? As his agent, I didnt even know anything . There are so many things that havent been arranged properly! She had been an agent for so long, but she had not held a concert for her artists. This time, she was very eager to have a try. Lottie was helpless, Its not just abined concert. Why are you so excited? Oh, you dont understand. Connie waved her hand. Ive been a fan of Alfred for so many years. Ive gone off-line activities many times, but Ive never been to a concert! Ive wanted to go to the concert a long time ago. I heard its very exciting! Lottie shrugged helplessly and thought, Then go ask Ralph about the details yourself. I dont know the details. Just then, she heard a familiar male voice behind her, I didnt arrange the concert earlier to let you have fun. Im sorry. Connie turned around and widened her eyes when she saw the best actor in front of her. Alfred, why are you here? Alfred looked back at his agent. His manager took a step forward expressionlessly and reached out his hand to Lottie. Hello, Miss Green. Im Amy, Alfreds former agent. Lottie shook hands with her with a nk expression, Former agent? From today on, both Alfred and I belong to SFLE Media. I would appreciate your guidance. What did you say? Connie staggered and almost fell down. Alfred quickly reached out to help her, so she didnt fall to the ground on her face. Be careful, Alfred whispered in Connies ear. Connie was speechless again. Connies ears burned and her face turned red. She did not dare to speak. Lottie coughed lightly and looked at Alfred, Dont you want to exin? Alfred had his own studio, and it had developed like the sun at high noon. However, he suddenly gave up his studio and came to SFLE Media to be an artist. Was he crazy? Alfred shrugged. The CEO of SFLE Media is my cousin, and the real boss is my cousin-inw. I support my cousin and my cousin-inws career, and make use of my own reputation and poprity to help SFLE Media. Is there any problem? Lottie, ? Lottie didnt expect he would say that. She didnt think Alfred treated her as his cousin-inw before. Lottieined in her heart, but a wicked smile appeared on her face. She even secretly bumped into Connies shoulder. Connie frowned and said to Alfred, Nonsense! Alfred asked, Why? You dont have to do that! With Alfreds fame and status, his studio had be a gilded signboard in the industry. Alfred could be the boss by himself. There was no need to sign SFLE Media to work for others. Alfred nced at Connie and said, I think its necessary. Its not necessary. Not only cant SFLE Media give you resources now, but they also need your resources to cultivate neers. I dont mind. But your fans will definitely mind! He resigned the position as a boss and worked for others. If the resources were too poor in the future, they would lose arge number of career fans! This would be a big blow to Alfred. But youre here. I Connie couldnt say anything and stunned on the spot. She finally understood why Amy rolled her eyes at her as soon as she saw her. For her sake, a famous artist suddenly went crazy. If she were Amy, she would also copse. Lottie watched the show from the side for a long time, she was very satisfied. Lottie still thought that Alfred was not enlightened, but now it seemed that he was notpletely hopeless. To deal with girl like Connie, he had to pester her at any time so that she would not think too much. Have you signed your contract? Lottie asked. Alfred nodded, I just finished signing in my cousins office. Its too fast, arent you? Connie whispered. Alfred looked at Connie with a smile, I have to be fast, or Im afraid someone will drive me away. Connie was speechless again. Lottie burst outughing. Alfred added, I havent been to SFLE Media before, so Agent Connie. Can you show me around? Connie was speechless. What a joke! Before SFLE Media was acquired, it was EE Media. EE Media was one of thergest film and television entertainmentpanies in the circle, and Alfred used toe to negotiate on behalf of EE Media. Alfred might even be more familiar with the terrain here than Lottie, the real boss. Seeing Connies reluctant face, Alfred had to exin, To be honest, I havent been to SFLE Media after the renovation. Well, Connie, you can show Alfred around. I have something to do. Connie was pushed to Alfreds side by Lottie. She was still stunned. Alfred reached out and helped Connie up. Then he put his hand on Connies shoulder and did not put it down. Connie didnt realize it and red at Lottie. Are you still my good friend? How can you betray your good friend? Lottie grinned at Connie. Sorry, Alfred is my husbands cousin and a member of my husbands family. Of course, she would help Alfred. Connie looked away with a sad expression. Lottie paid more attention to her husband than her friend. Since youve said so, please show us around, Connie. Then, regardless of how Connie struggled, Alfred took her away with her Connies shoulder. Amy and the others followed behind them obediently, making a great distance with them.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lottie shook her head, and the smile on her face gradually faded. Chapter 578 If You Don’t Want to be with Her, Say It earlier Back in the lounge, Lottie sent Natalia a message asking her where she was now. Not long after, Natalia came looking for her. Lottie, are you looking for me. Yes, did you hear the news about the concert? Natalia nodded and sat down next to Lottie. I just saw it. I didnt expect Mr. Chapman to prepare such a big surprise for you. Lottie stared fixedly at Natalia. When she saw that her eyes were red, it was obvious that she had cried. Mr. Chapman didnt prepare this for me. Natalia was stunned, Isnt that so? But I think the organizer is obviously SFLE Media. Wasnt it because Mr. Chapman didnt want you to have any regrets, so he nned this farewell concert himself? Lottie shook her head and took her hand. Mr. Chapman is indeed involved, but the real hero is not him. Natalia seemed to have understood something and looked at Lottie without saying a word. Lottie nodded, You guessed it right. The person who contributed the most to this concert is Kayden. Its him Lottie tilted her head and looked at Natalia, Can you tell me what happened just now? Your eyes were red. Who made you angry? Natalia subconsciously covered her eyes and only put her hand down after hearing Lotties words. No, it might be a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? For the past few days, Kayden has been a little indifferent to me and often disappeared for no reason, Natalia said sadly, When I went backst night, he coaxed me to sleep and left alone. He didnte back tiredly until this morning. Most importantly, when she asked Kayden what he had done yesterday, Kayden told her that he was having a meeting at thepany. But Natalia called Cais, who said that there was nothing wrong with thepanyst night, and Kayden went home very early. Natalia felt especially ufortable that Kayden was lying to her. However, she had no confidence facing Kayden. After so many years of secret love, she always felt inferior to Kayden. She didnt dare to ask where Kayden had gone and what he had donest night, so she could only cry secretly. After hearing what Natalia had said, Lottie pped her thigh in anger! Why do you keep it in your heart? Just ask him if you have any questions. Show me your aura as the best actress. Dont spoil Kayden! The rims of Natalias eyes reddened again, but she looked at Lottie with a smile. I got it when I heard what you said just now. I must have misunderstood Kayden. He was secretly preparing a surprise for me, but I was thinking too much. Its my fault. Why are you always looking for find the causes on yourself? Lottie looked at Natalia with unpleasantness, Its all Kaydens problem when he made you feel insecure! Dont be afraid of him. Communication is very important for the couple. Lottie thought about it and told Natalia about the misunderstanding that had urred between her and Ralph. If Ralph had told me earlier about bringing Richeal back from the bar, I wouldnt have misunderstood him. Fortunately, we talked about it in the end. Otherwise, we would have been separated from each other after going through so many ups and downs. Isnt it undeserved for us to be separated because of such a small misunderstanding? Natalia looked at Lottie enviously. She also wanted to be herself in front of Kayden, but she was not confident. Now her career had not yet started, but Kayden was going to take over the Chapman Group. What if the gap between the two of them became bigger and bigger in the future? Would Kayden regret choosing to be with her? Seeing her expression, Lottie guessed what she was thinking. Sighing deeply in her heart, Lottie said in amanding tone, How about this, take out your phone. Natalia was confused. Although she didnt know what Lottie wanted to do, she still obediently took out her phone. Unlocked it. Call Kayden. Natalia did as she was told. She didnt look at Lottie until the number was dialed. What are you going to do? Shh! Lottie winked at Natalia. Dont talkter. Let me talk. The phone rang three times and Kayden picked it up immediately. The mans voice was dynamic, Baby Natalia! Do you miss me? Lottie was speechless. Natalia shyly lowered her head, and her cheeks began to burn. Lottie suspected that she had been deceived. Judging from Kaydens warm and lively tone, it didnt sound like he was arguing with Natalia at all. Hello? Honey Natalia, are you here? Lottie rolled her eyes and said indifferently, Baby Natalia is not here. Im Lottie. Auntie? Kaydens tone became serious in an instant. Why are you there? Wheres Natalia? Do you still care about Natalia? What do you mean? Whats wrong with her? Kayden asked anxiously, looking very worried. Let me ask you, did you not go homest night? I Are you always perfunctory to Natalia? I am not! If not, would Nataliae crying andining to me? Lotties tone was indifferent, Good, Kayden. What did you say when you asked for reunion? Now that youve pursued her, you dont have to care about her, do you?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Natalia cried andined to you? How how could it be? Lottie had already switched on the speaker. Natalia had clearly heard the anxiety and worry in Kaydens tone. Natalias eyes became bright at this moment, which made her face more charming. Kayden, if you dont want to be with Natalia any more, just tell her earlier. Dont think that you can keep her by your side just because you donated a kidney to her mother. If you dont treat her well, let her find her happiness as soon as possible! Auntie! Kayden suddenly increased his volume. Is Natalia by your side? Lottie looked at Natalia. Natalias heart had already softened a little. She reached out to take the phone, but was pushed away by Lottie. Shes not here. I secretly called you. No, I really didnt want to give her a cold shoulder, and I am not perfunctory to her. I didnt go backst night because I was in the gym to arrange the concert for you. I want to give you a beautiful memory. Men always have so many excuses. What what should I say to convince you? Is what you said important to me? I see! Auntie, are you in SFLE Media? Ille over right now and apologize to Natalia in person! Kayden hung up the phone immediately. Lotties lips curled into a smile as she looked at Natalia. Lottie, is it reasonable for us to do this? I knew it was a misunderstanding, but I have hime here Natalia. Lottie held Natalias hand and said helplessly, You dont have to be so sensible. Women should be cared about. If you feel sorry, you can trust Kayden more and be more honest with him in the future. Natalia nodded hard, looking thoughtful. Lottie hugged her and said with a smile, Natalia, you should have more confidence in yourself and trust in your rtionship. You will always be happy. Chapter 579 Can’t Take My Eyes Off You Kayden arrived very quickly. He was out of breath when he arrived, and there were a lot of sweat on his forehead. He was obviously rushed here. Lottie stood at the door of the lounge. She reached out and patted his shoulder, using her eyes to signal for the position behind the door. Natalia is inside. Exin to her and dont bully her. Do you understand? How would I dare, auntie? I cant wait to hold her in my palm. OK. Then Ill go in first. Lottie waved her hand and watched as Kayden pushed open the door and walked into her lounge. With a click, the door was closed. Lottie shrugged her shoulders. She was a little curious about what they would talk about, so she sneaked closer to the door, intending to eavesdrop what they were talking about. However, as soon as she got close to the wall, someone patted her on the shoulder. Lottie was startled. She turned around and saw Ralph. When Mr. Chapman saw his wife eavesdropping on the door, he felt that she was very cute. He asked with a smile, What are you doing here? Shh! Lottie held Ralphs hand, signaling for him to lower his voice before continuing to eavesdrop. Ralph lowered his voice and said, In order to prevent secrets from being leaked, the sound instion here is very good. They cant hear the sound outside, and we cant hear the sound inside. Lottie said, Why didnt you tell me earlier? She stood up straight and looked unhappy. Ralph raised his brows, Who is inside? Natalia and Kayden, they seem to have some misunderstandings. Im worried that theyll break up. Ralph nodded and stretched out his hand to rubbed Lotties nose, My cute housewife, youre just worried. Im not a housewife. Lottie curled her lips and red at him with her beautiful eyes, as if she was seducing him. Ralph took her hand and kissed her on the lips. Follow me. Where are we going? Dont you want to hear what they are talking about? Go to my office. Lottie was led to his office by Ralph, and then she was pressed into the executive chair to sit down. Ralph turned on theputer and tapped on the keyboard casually. Soon, the picture of the lounge was disyed on the screen, and the faces of Natalia and Kayden could be seen clearly. Lottie moved closer to the screen and took a look. She heard Kayden anxiously exin what he had been busy with these days to Natalia. Such a high definition camera can even see the pores on their faces Lottie looked at Ralph and raised the corner of her lips, Mr. Chapman, dont you need to exin it? Ralph was speechless. You often peeked at me in the office, didnt you? Mr. Chapman had no way of denying it, because it was indeed the truth. Ralph, are you a pervert? It wasnt enough for him to be with Lottie every day. He didnt forget to monitor her when he was working. Ralph thought that Lottie was angry and looked a little flustered. No, let me exin. You exin. Im listening. Lottie saw that Kayden and Natalia were already hugging each other on the screen. She turned off the surveince camera and looked up at Ralph with her arms crossed. She was waiting to listen to his sophistry. Ahem, I I just want to see you more often. Is it enough to see me at home every night? Not enough. Ralph lowered his head to look at Lottie, his gaze so gentle. I cant see take my eyes off you for the rest of my life. Lotties cheeks were burning hot. She reached out to push Ralph. You dont even feel shy. Why should I feel shy? If I feel shy, I wont have a wife. Lottie was speechless. I dont usually turn on the monitor. I only turn on the monitor for a while Im tired from working overtime asionally and youre resting in the lounge . After watching you, I felt like I was full of energy. No matter how hard I worked, I didnt feel tired. Lottie was overjoyed by his sweet words and the corners of her mouth rose wildly. Cough, alright, I barely believe you, said Lottie. The corners of Ralphs lips curled up slightly. He pulled her up from the chair and sat down on his own. Then, he pulled her into his embrace. The concert is about to begin. Whats your n? Im going to call Violet and Jessica back. After Natalia settled her matters, well practice the song and dance together. Are you just going to perform a song? Arent there other contestants performances. Ralph smiled and said, The concert willst for four hours, and the performance willst no less than three hours. There are only a dozen groups in total from Treasure 101. Each of them can perform for three to four minutes. Is it enough time for performing? So I found a guest singer for you. Who? Its a secret for the time being. You cant even tell me? Lottie was very curious. Its a surprise. Youll know soon. Ralph said, In addition to the guest singer, you and the other top ranked contestants can have solo performance. Lotties eyes lit up, What do you mean? Lottie, I want to see you finish a song alone. The children should like it very much. Yes, Elijah and the others are going back to attend the concert. I can give them this performance as a gift. The smile on Ralphs face faded. Just a gift for them? Lottie found it funny. She held Ralphs face and kissed him, Its a gift for you, okay? Ralph said reluctantly, Thats more like it. Lottie didnt know whether tough or cry, Youre jealous. Ralph snorted. He was about to say something when he heard someone knocking on the office door. Lottie looked at him and took the initiative to get off hisp. She walked over to the sofa and sat down. Ralph tidied up his clothes and cleared his throat, Come in. The door was pushed open and Richeal walked in. Mr. Chapman, I have a lot of details to verify with you about the concert in three days.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Richeals face was pale and her tone was business-like. Richeal said, As for the details of the concert, you can talk to Kaydenter. Hes in charge of it. Richeal nodded with understanding. She thought that the sponsor was the Chapmans Group, but she didnt expect that Kayden was involved. Is there anything else? Oh, the guest singers we contacted before have arrived at thepany. Are you going to meet them? Lottie got the key point, They? Richeal nodded, The guest singers this time can be considered as heavyweights. One is the diva, and the other is the most popr idol group. Lotties eyes lit up, Is that male group or female group? A male group can, which can be abination with the female contestants of Treasure 101. It can also attract more fans to watch, Richeal exined. Ralph swept a light nce at Lottie, Are you happy to know that its a male group? How could that be? Lottie said as she revealed her starry eyes. Her words and thoughts werepletely different. Ralph was jealous again. He snorted and said to Richeal, Keep the diva, but the idol group will be reced. Richeal was confused. No, do you know how much the appearance fee of the top-ss male group is? Ive paid for it. Its not good to let them leave now! Chapter 580 Why Are You So Ignorant? Dont listen to him. Lottie looked at Richeal and said, How can we break the agreement at thest minute? We must keep our word. Ralph narrowed his eyes dangerously. Mr. Chapman, you have to be scrupulous in separating public from private interests. Lottie smiled and patted the back of Ralphs hand. Ralph frowned unhappily. He leaned close to Lotties ear and whispered, Its fine to keep them, but you have to give me some benefits, right? Lottie was confused. Why did you ask me to give you benefits? Why should I give it to you? Im saving money for you so I dont let you change the group! Im not short of money. Lottie was speechless. Not giving me any benefits? Then lets rece the male group. Give it to me! What do you want? Lottie didnt want to make things difficult for the staff either. Didnt he notice that Richeals expression wasplicated? So she had to sacrifice himself. Ralph smiled and said with satisfaction, When you see them, you are not allowed to say hello to them. It isnt it impolite? Others will say that Im rude. If someone said that she was putting on airs or something, it would not be very troublesome to rify it. Then lets rece the male group. Lottie gritted her teeth and nodded helplessly, Alright, I definitely wont say hello to them. I wont even say a word, okay? Dont look at them, either. I You dont agree? Okay! Ill make you satisfied. Okay? Ralph nodded at Richeal and said, Let them wait in your office. Ill see themter. Richeal put away the documents and rolled her eyes. Thats enough. Its not appropriate to show off your love here. Afterining, Richeal went out first. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other. Lottie pointed at his nose and said with a smile, Did you hear that? Restrain yourself in the future! Ralph pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to kiss her sweet lips. I wont restrain myself. What can you do to me? Their lips and teeth were entangled, and their breathing was a little unstable. Lottie pushed him away a little, her ears were red. Arent we going to see the guest singers? Dont let others wait too long. Ralph kissed her lips and said softly, Did you put a curse on me? Lottie nced at him with her beautiful eyes and med him, What nonsense are you talking about? Otherwise, why would I love you so much? Lottie was speechless. Lotties cheeks were burning hot, but she shuddered again, Where did you learn those vulgar words? To be honest, if Ralph had not had this handsome face to support him, he would have been really vulgar. Ralph could not help butugh. He rubbed her hair and said, I dont have to learn. Every wordes from the bottom of my heart. The corners of Lotties lips curled up, Its really enough. Go back to work. Dont you want to know who the guest is? Lets go together. Can I go? Dont forget yourmitments. Then lets go together! A few minutester, Ralph brought Lottie to Richeals office. Because there were more than a dozen people standing in the spacious office, the office seemed smaller, probably because the group of boys were too noisy. Seeing someonee in, the captain immediately organized all the members of the group, bowed together, and then greeted loudly, Hello, we are Super9!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Im Captain Mike! Im the lead singer Hankie! I am After a bunch of people finished greeting, apart from the captain, Lottie didnt remember any other name. Moreover, she kept her promise. She couldnt speak to or look at them, so she hid behind Ralph. In addition to the nine members of the male group, there were two strangers in the office. One was the legendary diva Molly Smith, while the other was an acquaintance of Lottie. Eve, why are you here? When Eve heard Lotties voice, she snorted. Dont think you can easily destroy my life. Eves acting career had been ruined, so she could only do something behind the scenes. She was now working as Mollys assistant. When Molly heard Lotties words, she slowly nced at her. Although there was no mockery or contempt in her eyes, it made people feel ufortable. Ralph frowned and stepped forward to block Mollys gaze. Mr. Chapman, Ive heard a lot about you. Im Molly Smith, and Im honored to cooperate with you. When she met Ralph, Mollys attitude changed. She looked at him with a smile and even reached out her hand in a friendly way. Ralph did not even look at her. Instead, he nced at Richeal and asked, Whats going on? Richeal knew what he was asking, so she said expressionlessly, Eve is Mollys niece, and she is now working as Ms. Smiths assistant. If she had known about the rtionship between Molly and Eve, she would not have invited her here as a guest singer. No matter what, Ralph could not make things difficult for Lottie. Mr. Chapman, Eve wasnt sensible before. She was bewitched by Rose and did something bad, but she was also punished. She knew that she was wrong. This time, I asked her toe over to help me because I wanted her to apologize to you in person. You should be generous and let her go, right? Before Ralph could say anything, Lottieughed out loud. Molly was really interesting. She kept saying that Eve knew that she had made a mistake, but in the end, she did not mention what she had done wrong and did not let her apologize to the victim, Lottie. Instead, she went to apologize to Ralph. Lottie knew what Molly meant. She just didnt like her and felt that she didnt deserve to talk to her, did she? Molly should be in her thirties, but how could she live so innocently? Ms. Smith, Im sorry to interrupt you. Did you make a mistake about the object of your apology? Lottie reminded her with a smile. When Molly saw that Ralph didnt respond, she stared at Lottie with great interest but felt unhappy. Molly thought to herself, When I started my career at the age of 18, I became famous all over the country and had countless fans. Many rich businessmen and rich people begged me to meet them, but I have never seen such a proud president like Ralph. Ralph dared to ignore her. She pretended not to know Lotties identity and said in front of everyone in the office, Is this a neer? Im sorry, I havent been out for a long time, and Im not very familiar with some neers without works and strength. After she finished speaking, the scene fell into a dead silence. On one side, the members of the Super9 looked at each other and were so scared that they didnt dare to breathe. Only the captain, Mike, had an unfriendly expression on his face. The words that Molly had just said could be considered as scolding the entire team. In such silence, the door of the office was pushed open and a womans voice sounded, Then you are really ignorant. Everyone turned around and saw Connieing in with Alfred. Connie was the one who said that. Molly did not look good. She frowned and looked at Connie, Who are you? Me? Im the agent of the superstar, Lottie and Natalia. Sorry, who are you? Chapter 581 What Do You Think of Me? To be a superstar? Ah, little girl, there is a limit if you want to brag. Which one of the two entertainers in yourpany can be called a superstar? Molly was full of disdain. Connie thought that was interesting and took a step forward towards Molly. The famous movie queen, Natalia, has yed countless ssic roles. She has so many fans at home and abroad. Unlike some famous stars, Natalias poprity is real. Theres also Lottie. With her great personal strength and outstanding appearance, she has attracted countless fans in the past month. Shes the heated topic in the entertainment industry. They worked together to expose several bad people in the entertainment industry. All the young people with normal social rtionships know them. Connie crossed her arms in front of her chest and said proudly, You say that youre not familiar with them? Dont you prove that youre ignorant? She deliberately emphasized the words young people and deliberately mocked that she was no longer young. Mollys chest heaved up and down after being scolded, and her face turned pale. So, their contribution is to meddle in other peoples business. But they dont have outstanding works, do they? Eve supported her little aunt and couldnt help but say, At their age, my aunt held countless concerts. She is not as arrogant as you. When Molly heard Connies words, she immediately became excited. Young people are just short-sighted and lose their minds for temporary fame and fortune. When the heated discussion is over, some people will be immediately be forgotten by the public. And you are only an unknown agent. How dare to show off in front of me. You are really arrogant. You! Connie was provoked by Mollys words and was about to argue, but someone grabbed her arm from behind. Alfred pulled her back behind him and looked coldly at Mollys proud face. If their poprity is not high enough, what do you think of my poprity? Only then did Molly see Alfred. Molly subconsciously tidied up her bangs and her clothes. Alfred is one of the top young actors in the country. At such a young age, he has be famous. His future is limitless, and his reputation is naturally great. Thank you. What aboutparing with you? Molly stroked her hair in a reserved manner and said with a smile, Of course youre much more famous than me. The corners of Alfreds lips lifted slightly. Im also an artist under her control. Do you still think shes unknown and arrogant now? Hearing Alfreds words, Mollys and Eves expressions changed. They never thought that Alfred would give up his original work team and choose to join SFLE Media! Moreover, he let Connie, such a young and inexperienced agent, to work with him. Alfred, we are not joking. If you want a to be a hero to save a beauty, you dont have to lie. Alfred shrugged. Feeling Connies sultry and worried gazes behind him, he kept smiling. I dont need to lie. Besides, since Mr. Smith is ready to cooperate with SFLE Media, isnt it not good for to satirize SFLE Medias artists? Molly choked. She just wanted to vent for Eve, but she didnt expect things would happen like that. Just as she was about to defend herself, Ralph said. Dont worry too much. Anyway, Im not going to continue to cooperate with her. Richeal, can you contact a self-aware guest singer? Richeal closed the folder and said calmly, No problem. There are many polite people who want to sing for us at the concert. I can invite any famous star. Ralph nodded and said, Then send them out. As Ralph spoke, he grabbed Lotties hand and patted herfortingly, indicating that he would vent for her. Lotties mood was still quite stable. She didnt care too much about Mollys words, nor would she be affected by them. Richeal spread out her hands and looked at Molly. Mr. Smith, are you leaving by yourself, or do you want me to ask someone to send you out? Mollys expression could not be uglier. She had never encountered such an embarrassing scene before, and her beautiful face even began to twist. The contract has been signed. You cant break the contract temporarily. Ralph said, I dont care about the liquidated damages. Mr. Chapman, this is not a matter of liquidated damages! You break the contract for such a little thing. If it is known by the public, it wont be good for the reputation of yourpany, will it? Lottie is my wife. Youre against and insulting my wife. If I ignore this and if this spread, it will be bad for my reputation, wont it?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Mr. Chapman, everyone says that you are wise and heroic. Why are you acting for an actor? This Ralphs face darkened instantly. Who told you that I am acting? Molly was startled. Molly could not help but take a few steps back when she felt the pressure from Ralph. For the one hand, you dont respect the practitioners of the entertainment industry, and for the other hand, you dont think that others are as superficial as you. Lottie is not only a decent actor, but also the real owner of SFLE Media. The whole SFLE Media is hers, but you are rude to her and want to cooperate her. Are you dreaming? Molly was speechless. Ralph didnt want to waste time talking to her. He called the security guards and said, Send them out. Molly and Eve were immediately taken out by the security guards. Molly was still unwilling to give up and kept twisting and struggling, but it was useless. After they had left, Ralph asked, Are you alright? Lottie shook her head. Connie immediately grabbed Alfreds hand. Why did you support me just now? You havent officially signed the contract with SFLE Media yet. If Molly revealed it, it will be serious. Alfred looked at his wrist clenched by Connie, he smiled from heart. Are you worried about me? Connie immediately let go of her hand as if she had been scalded. Im just considering for thepany. Dont think too much. She had led Alfred to visit SFLE Media. During the period, she had been persuading him not to be too impulsive, but Alfred did not listen to her at all, which made Connie very angry. Andter he offended Molly for her. Molly was not a nobody. She would definitely tell others about his cooperation with SFLE Media. If someone else linked the scandals between Alfred and Lottie, then the question that had been suppressed with great difficulty might appear again. Connie was very worried that Alfred would be implicated by her and then be unlucky. Youre lying. Alfred smiled and then looked at Richeal. Do you have a candidate for the new singer? Richeal raised her eyebrows. Mr. Barton, do you have a rmendation? What do you think of me? The rest of the people said in unison, You? Alfred nodded, looking very confident. My poprity is good enough to attract a lot of fans and attention. Connie said, I dont think so. Alfred, dont you know how bad you are at singing? Chapter 582 Silence Everyone who knew the story fell into silence. Those who didnt know the story also fell into silence when they felt the atmosphere. Only Lottie didnt understand. She looked at Richeal and sincerely suggested, I think Alfreds suggestion is not bad? Alfred was one of the mentors of Treasure 101, so it was reasonable for him to go to the concert to sing. Most importantly, Alfred had more female fans than Molly. Before Richeal could speak, Connie interrupted him. Please let the audience go. Lottie was confused. There was a moment of embarrassment for Alfred. What do you mean? Do you think I dont deserve it? Connie said, No, I dont. We dont deserve to listen to your singing. Connie winked at Lottie, but Lottie couldnt urately understand what she meant. Whats wrong with your eyes? Connie was speechless again. Connie was almost desperate. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Alfreds gloomy eyes. She could only continue to exin, As long as Alfred had some talent in singing, he would have developed into the singing field so many years ago. The story behind was interesting. Was it that Alfred didnt want to sing? No, he had no strength in singing at all. Singers sang for money, but Alfred would sing to kill. He sang out of tune so frequently. His singing was basically out of tune, and always had voice breaks. Alfred felt a little embarrassed about Connies expose. He exined awkwardly, Im just too busy to study singing. Connie said, Please dont study it. Lottie was a little curious. Is Alfreds singing really that bad? Alfred refused to admit it. She is exaggerating. Connie decided not to save her idols face. She said directly, Last time, Alfred sang in the live show. I remember that a fan edited the video. How about ying it for you? Alfred said, Connie, are you really my fan? Wasnt the kind of video edited by anti-fans? Connie ignored Alfred and introduced to Lottie. Youll be excited if you listen to it once, and youll go crazy if you listen to it three times. Alfred waspletely speechless.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. An anti-fans work could destroy ten fans work. Lottie was in high spirits. If the video really that amazing, Id like to listen to it! Wait, Ill find it for you. As Connie spoke, she took out her mobile phone and selected the part of Alfreds solo from her treasured video. She wanted to show it to everyone. In front of so many people and even young idols, Alfred felt very embarrassed and wanted to stop her. Ralph took two steps forward and blocked Alfreds way. Alfred asked, Arent you going to get out of the way? Ralph did not move and said calmly, Lottie wants to hear it. Alfred was so angry that he took a deep breath. If she wants to hear it, you will indulge her? Do you know that this will hurt your cousins image? My wife is more important than my cousin. Alfred waspletely speechless again. Or do you want me to put your video on the big screen outside and y it in a cycle so that everyone passing by can feel your singing skills? Alfred was willing to admit defeat. He watched helplessly as Lottie and the others approached Connies phone. In three minutes. Lottie covered her ears with aplicated expression. The others also found it hard to say something. Meanwhile, the faces of the members of the United Super 9 turned red, and they held back theirughter hard. There was no other reason. Alfreds singing skill could be described as a divine song. He adapted the song to a new one. That tune became very exaggerated, and they couldnt hear the original tune of the song at all. The most important thing was that Alfred was still calm and sang confidently. Alfred didnt know much about himself. Connie was very satisfied with everyones reaction. With an expression of confident, she said to Lottie, If you invite Alfred to be our guest singer, you will definitely regret it in the future. Lottie nodded. Sis Richeal, what if we find another person? Richeal had been very depressed, but she was amused by them. Alfreds face was filled with humiliation. Have youughed enough? Lottie said, Alfred, its not their fault forughing. Your singing is indeed a little bad. Alfred could not bear it anymore. Ralph, you dont even control your wife? The corners of Ralphs lips curled into a smile. He pulled Lottie into his embrace and said with a smile, Was my wife wrong? Alfred waspletely speechless. Ralph said, Besides, only Lottie can control me. I dont dare to control her. Alfred ground his teeth. You have a strict wife. Youre useless. Ralph nodded, not feeling ashamed but proud. However, Lottie was unwilling. She red at Alfred and said, My husband is much more promising than you. Can you make more money than him? Ralph was in a good mood and he smiled more happily. Alfred waspletely speechless. Could he be friends with the couple anymore? He was almost desperate and wanted to ask Connie for help, but he saw that Connie wasughing. When she smiled, she narrowed her eyes like a cute cat. Forget it, Alfred thought. If I can make Connieugh, its okay to lose my face. Then who are you going to find to be your guest singer? Alfred had to change the topic. Everyone was just joking and did not want tough at Alfred. After all, everyone had their own strengths and weaknesses. At the very least, Alfreds acting skills were at the peak of the male actors in the industry, and few people in the industry couldpare with him. At that time, Richeal suggested, I have a suitable candidate Lotties expression turned serious in a second. Who? Quy. No way. It was Ralph who refused. The crowd turned to look at Ralph. Ralph said calmly, Quys motive for Natalia is not pure. Kayden wont let him show up. In particr, it might turn the concert into a proposal scene. Richeal frowned. Just for this ridiculous reason? If that, Kayden is too petty. And it did not stop Kayden from proposing to Natalia on the spot. Lottie thought about it and felt that Quy was quite suitable. Were going to cooperate with Quy soon. Hes also a member of a band, so he must be very good at singing. Its really suitable for him to sing for us, and he can conduct propaganda for the Twins. Ralph might agree to let Quy sing for them, but after Lottie praised him It was probably impossible. Mr. Chapman was so stingy. Whats good about his singing? Hes not as good as me. The others present were speechless. You are a great president. Why do you want to sing better than a singer? Where did the confidencee from? Lotties eyes lit up. She had been married to Ralph for so long, but she had never heard him sing a song. It seemed worthwhile to listen to Ralph sing a song. Do you really know how to sing? Lottie asked. Ralph looked at her. You dont believe me? Alfred snorted, not very convinced. You are also a member of the Bartons. The Bartons dont seem to have any talent in singing. Chapter 583 Let They Deal with It by Themselves Thats because you are not talented in singing, not me. Ralph nced at Alfred lightly, warning him. Alfred looked away awkwardly. He was still a little unwilling. Is there really a perfect person in the world? He thought to himself. He believed that? Lottie had a blind worship for Ralph and immediately discussed it with Richeal. If Ralph, the president of SFLE Media, sings at the concert, will it be a good propaganda? Richeal nodded. From amercial point of view, it is indeed a good marketing spot. Connie also praised him. Mr. Chapman is so smart in business. Hearing Connie praising Ralph, Alfred felt a little ufortable. He obviously wants to satisfy his selfish desires. Alfred thought it had nothing to do with business. Connie felt that Alfred was a little rude, so she nced at him with aplicated gaze. It turned out that she felt that Alfred had been a famous idol. But for some reason, she felt that he had be a little easy to get along with. Connie felt that Alfred was no longer as unreachable as before. Richeal said, I think we can ask Quy and Ralph to sing for us together and they can have their own programs. Anyway, our concert time is long enough. The most important thing was that they didnt need to pay Mr. Chapman for the performance. Ralphs brows furrowed slightly. He wanted to say something, but his arm was grabbed by Lottie. Lotties eyes sparkled as she looked at him. How about inviting Quy and you? Ralph really couldnt refuse her. In the end, he just rubbed her hair and said, Ill listen to you. Lottieughed, her eyes as bright as the stars. Ralph felt that he was willing to do anything for her smile. It was settled. After confirming the song, Super 9 left with his agent. Alfred pestered Connie to go out for dinner with him, and Richeal went to contact Quy. There were only Lottie and Ralph left. What are you going to do next?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Im going to contact Natalia and Jessica. We were going to discuss the rehearsal. Ralph nodded. Do I need to apany you? No, dont worry about me. You can deal with your work. She refused to let Ralph apany her. When Natalia and the others arrived at the training room, she would practice the song and dance with them. Although they had rested for a few days, they were familiar with every move and cooperated very well. After adjusting the details over and over again in front of the mirror, they soon began to sweat profusely. When Ralph got off work and came over, Lottie was lying on the floor, resting. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Lottie up. The floor is too cold. Dont catch a cold. Lotties eyes lit up the moment she saw Ralph. Are you done with your work? Seeing that she refused to move, Ralph held her up from the ground. Lottie took the opportunity to lift her legs and wrap them around his waist. She ced her hands on Ralphs neck. Jessica and the othersughed from the side. I havent seen you for a few days, but you are still so affectionate. Oh. Behave yourself. There are still singles here! Natalia was almost used to it. She just shook her head with a smile and drank some water. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the practice room, and Kaydens voice came. Have you finished for today? Violet said, Im speechless. He is here to show off their love. Jessica had made great progress in Chinese recently. She reached out to hold Violet and said, Its okay, Violet. You still have me. They hugged each other and pretended to cry. They thenughed together. Ever since her sisters death hade to light and Bridge had been punished byws, Violet had be much more cheerful. Violet was no longer as gloomy and pessimistic as before. She finally lived happily and started tough. Lottie was held in Ralphs arms. She wanted to tease them, but Ralph had already carried her to the door. Thats it for today. More haste, less speed. Dont practice too much. Ralph left thepany with Lottie in his arms and drove all the way home. It didnt take long for them to get home, and he carried her out of the car. It was as if Lottie had no bones. She had been clinging to Ralph all the way. Ralph was also very happy. He hugged his beloved and the corners of his lips rose again and again. Ralph carried her all the way back to the living room. He couldnt help but push her against the sofa, wanting to do something. After a while, they heard a sounding from the stairs not long after they kissed. Then there came familiar and cheerful childrens voices. Mommy! Youre back! Mommy, we miss you so much! Mommy, I want a hug! Ralphs expression changed instantly. He turned around and saw three children running towards them. Ralph was speechless. They didnt say anything and suddenly came back. Then wouldnt the time between him and Lottie be destroyed again? Lottie immediately saw the three children. She quickly pushed Ralph away and sat down on the sofa. Then, she reached out to hug the three children. Elijah, Fabian and Ste! When did youe back? Come here and let me hug you. I miss you so much! Lottie and the three babies hugged each other intimately, leaving Ralph standing to one side, beating the sofa with regret. Lottie was his wife! Why was she always upied by others? Ste said, Mommy, we arrived in the afternoon. Elijah added, York answered a call from Aunt Richeal yesterday. It seemed that Aunt Richeal was drunk. York was very worried about her, so he took us back home. Lottie was a little surprised. York brought you back? Where is he? Why didnt I see him? Ste said, He went to find Aunt Richeal. Lottie snorted. York finally look for Richeal. York is a bastard. He likes two girls at the same time. Damn it! Thinking of Richeals condition in the past two days, Lottie couldnt bear it any longer. She took out her phone and was about to call Richeal, reminding her not to be soft-hearted and not to easily forgive York. Then, the phone was snatched away by Ralph as soon as she took it out. What are you doing? Let them settle the matter themselves. But Richeal wont want you to intervene in their affairs, Ralph said. And you have a story with York. Your suggestion will only make things worse. Lottie covered Ralphs mouth anxiously. Dont talk nonsense. Nothing happened between York and me! A faint smile appeared on Ralphs face. Really? Who took him to the jewelry store to choose a wedding ring? And who said she wanted to marry him? Lottie was speechless. She instantly went silent and said as if nothing had happened, I dont know what youre talking about. I lost my memory and cant remember anything that happened in Odense. Ralph was angry but heughed. If you really dont remember, then how do you know the things happened in Odense. Lottie was speechless. Chapter 584 Who Is The Man? You have nothing to say? Ralph stared at Lottie with great interest, with aughing expression. Lottie had no choice but to change the topic. Baby, Mommy is going to perform two songs at the concert. Are you looking forward to it? We are! Do you want to see it in advance? Yes! Lets go. Ill show you! As she spoke, she led Elijah, Fabian and Ste to the training room. Ralph looked at their backs as they left. He was both angry and amused. Finally, she shook her head and followed them. Lottie had been practicing for more than two hours, and the children were cheering for her. Mommy is amazing! Mommy,e on! Mommy is the best! As the children cheered, the door of the practice room was opened. Rest for a while before practice. Its time to eat. Lottie wiped the sweat off her forehead and shook her head. I want to practice more details. Ralph furrowed his brows and walked forward to hold up. Oh no! What are you doing? Put me down! Ralph, Im covered in sweat. Dont you think Im dirty? Ralph stopped. He lowered his head to look at Lottie, the corners of his lips slightly raised. Why are you stillughing? Put me down! Lottie patted Ralph on the shoulder. Ralph lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips. Elijah looked at them and silently reached out his hand to cover Stes eyes. Children cant look at that. Ste pouted. It doesnt matter. Anyway, she knew that Daddy and Mommy were kissing. Elijah nced at Fabian. Fabian immediately understood and exined, Youre still young, so you cant look at that.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ste said, My birthday is on the same day as yours! Then youre still young, said Fabian. Elijah, Ste, be good. Ste had wanted to retort, but after hearing Elijahs words, she stopped. Fabian was confused. He was not convinced! They were both brothers, but why did Ste only listen to Elijah, but always fight against him? Ste, you treat us so differently! Its none of your business. Humph! The corners of Elijahs lips curled up slightly as he nced at his parents, who were still kissing, andmanded, Lets go out for dinner. Ste and Fabian agreed and they left quickly. Ralph saw that from the corner of his eye, feeling satisfied. Elijah truly has a discerning eye. Without the children, Ralph wrapped his arm around Lotties waist and pressed her against the wall to kiss her. You are not dirty. You smell good everywhere. Since you dont think its enough, why dont we change our way of exercise? Lottie was speechless. Molly used her Twitter ount Molly Molly to post a Twitter. She said, Perhaps Im really old. Its my fault that I didnt work hard enough and was humiliated by the neers. In the future, I will work harder! Molly had a lot of fans, and most of them were loyal fans. Her Twitter immediately caused a heated discussion. The Twitter immediately became a heated topic. The fans were all asking which neer humiliated her, and many people were worrying about Molly, which made the fans worry. Molly hasnt been disappeared a long time. Why did she meet an annoying neer just as she was about toe back? Which blind neer dares to bully our Molly? Lets smash her window! Who bullied you? Well avenge you. The neers nowadays are too unruly. Sister Molly, expose her! Well make her infamous! The fans whomented were so anxious that they almost went crazy. Molly then replied slowly, Dont worry about me. The supporter of the neer is very strong. I cant afford to provoke them, but I can avoid them. Mollys admitting defeat made the fans think that she was trying topromise, so they became more and more excited. They were all anxious to seek justice for Molly. Some fans with connections sent private messages to Mollys assistant, asking what was going on. All of that was Molly and Eves n. Eve used her assistants ount to add fuel to the fire. When the fans knew what had happened, they were outraged! Its Lottie again! Why does she appear everywhere? Why is she so annoying!? It turned out to be her. No wonder even a movie queen like Molly has topromise. Lottie just relies on marrying a good husband. What right does she have to bully Molly? Lets be fair. Compared to Mr. Smith, Lotties achievements are nothing at all! Originally, I had quite a good impression of Lottie, butter on, I discovered that her marketing was increasing and could be seen everywhere. Ive already begun to dislike her. Lottie is too proud! How dare her! Connie received a message from Richeal. When she turned on Twitter and saw thosements, she was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. Lotties reputation had just improved a little. But the trend had been guided by Molly, Lottie had once again fallen back to the bottom of the valley. There were many people who hated the rich in the world. Coupled with Mollys own poprity and reputation, it causedizens to firmly believe Mollys Twitter. Most of theizens listened to Mollys words and developed a sense of disgust for Lottie. They even began to resist her. Two aspects were mainly affected. On one side, it was a concert for Treasure 101, announced by SFLE Media, while on the other side, it was the crew members of The Twins. SFLE Media had made a poprity ranking for the concert. Lotties votes were about to be the most, but because of Mollys actions, both Violet and Natalias rankings surpassed hers. This is no longer a joke. We must solve it properly. Richeals voice was very serious. She pushed the office chair to the side and called Connie to discuss it. Mr. Heron also sent a message. He told us that the concert is about to be held and dont make any more mistakes. Connie also said, We have to find a way to rify it. How to rify it? What about release the surveince video? Connie looked at Alfred beside her. He didnt want to leave her office. That made Connie unable to leave, so she had to say to Richeal, Come to my office, lets talk face to face. Okay. Richeal locked the key documents in the drawer and got up. She opened the door of her office. However, as soon as the door opened, she bumped into a cold embrace. The bridge of her nose hit strong chest muscles, as if she had hit an iron wall. Ouch Richeal covered her nose and looked up to re at the man. However, when she saw who it was, she instantly fell silent. She frowned and said expressionlessly, Excuse me. You are in my way. However, York took a step forward and blocked the exit tightly. York asked coldly with a cold face, Why didnt you answer my phone? Richeal paused for a while before smiling. Why should I answer your phone at any time? Do you have anything to do with me? Yorks eyebrow trembled. Ill say it again. Get out of my way! York grabbed Richeals hand. Who is the man? York used a lot of strength. Richeal felt painful and wanted to shake off his hand, but there was nothing she could do. What man? I dont know what youre talking about. Who were you with yesterday when you were drinking? Chapter 585 Did She Misunderstand? Let me go! York, dont you think youre ridiculous? What position do you have to question me? York listened to Richeals questions one after another, he was confused. In front of Richeal, he was always weaker and had always been suppressed. As a result, he didnt have the confidence to ask about Richeals private life in the face of such a thing. In the past, he always felt that if a man like Richeal didnt find a good-tempered boyfriend, she and her boyfriend would definitely break up because of her bad character. But for the moment Tell me, who is he? York held Richeals hand tightly, and his eyes turned wet. He stared fixedly at Richeal, as if he was going to ask until the end if she didnt tell him. Richeal was furious. She pushed him away and started fighting him on the spot.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Both of them were trained by Jerry. Their skills were of the same origin, but York had a gender advantage after all. His physical strength was stronger than Richeals. After nearly a hundred moves, Richeal gradually showed her disadvantage. Another punch missed. York blocked Richeals fist with his elbow and tried his best to grab her wrist. I used to give in to you. Do you really think I cant beat you? York came back from abroad from a long distance away. He was in a hurry to find her, but as soon as he saw Richeal, she wanted to fight with him. York was also angry. Richeal sneered. Then you can give it a try. Richeal made up her mind. She couldnt stand that York was out of her control. Her proud self-esteem didnt allow her to show weakness to anyone. She had been like that since she was a child. If she didnt fight desperately, she would be beaten. If she did not try her best to fight for what she wanted, then the things would be snatched away by others! A cold light shed across Richeals eyes. At that moment, there was nothing in her mind. She wanted to win and teach the heartless man a lesson. Therefore, she temporarily changed her method and did not use the simple things taught by Jerry. She only used her experience to kick the mans weakest part Ah! Richeal, you are immoral! York was in so much pain that he bent. If it had been someone else, Richeal would have made him suffer ten or even a hundred times more. But she didnt dare to do that to York. Richeal couldnt bear to hurt him either. Richeal stopped, panting as she stared at York, who was squatting down. The fighting desire gradually disappeared. You deserve it. You Now you should know that your sister will always be your sister. When Richeal said that, she felt a pain in her heart. Fortunately, after venting her anger and rxing herself for the past few days, she was able to adapt to the pain. From the time on, Richeal would be Yorks sister. It was also very good. Seeing York find his happiness, although the happiness had nothing to do with her, she felt very good. At least one of them should be happy. After a long time, maybe she would be relieved? Probably Richeal gave a wry smile and didnt let York see it. She wiped away the sweat on her forehead and reached out to him. York squatted on the ground and looked up at Richeal. Have you calmed down? She wouldnt fight with him again, would she? Richeal said with a cold face, If you didnt grab my hand, I wouldnt have fought with you. York stretched out his hand, intending to let Richeal pull him up, but Richeal pulled her hand back directly. York was speechless. Are you kidding me? Richeal picked up the things on the ground and did not look at York again. She just said, I suddenly remember that you are no longer single. I am afraid that your girlfriend will mind. York looked nk and struggled to get up from the ground. Girlfriend? Richeal said, Its boring to pretend. What are you talking about? What am I pretending? Before York could ask clearly, Richeal had pushed him away and gone to discuss things with Connie. York followed her all the way and mumbled, Make it clear before leaving. Who is the man with you that day? Did he bully you? Have you got a boyfriend? Also, what do you mean by saying that Im not single? One question after another, Richeal seemed unable to hear him. It wasnt until the door of Connies office that Richeal pushed York out of the door. Can you stop bothering me? You dont work, but I need to work. After that, there was a bang. Richeal closed the door in front of everyone. York wanted to go in, but the door mmed into his face and his nose bled. You are really heartless. York reached out and touched his nose. Richeal was really heartless. Hello, do you need any help? A clear female voice came from behind. York turned around and happened to see a pair of blue eyes. You are Jessica? Jessicas eyes lit up. You know me? Are you my fan? York quickly waved his hand. He wasnt her fan, but because of his duty, the people who appeared around Lottie had to be investigated carefully, in case Lottie would be in danger. Therefore, he also knew that Jessica was Lotties teammate. Im Lotties sworn brother. Ive watched your show. Sworn brother.? Jessica didnt understand. She had made great progress in Chinese, but she still didnt understand such a phrase. It can be said that I am her brother. Her father adopted me. In name, I am his brother. Oh I see. Lotties brother, what are you doing here? I Your nose is bleeding again. Wipe it. Jessica took out a tissue from her pocket and went forward to help. Before York could react, the tissue hit his face and happened to touch his wound. His nose bleed even faster. Ah, why is there more and more blood? Look up, Ill help you! They were in a flurry, and York followed what Jessica said in a daze. There was a height gap between the two, so Jessica asked York to squat a little. As soon as he squatted a little, Yorks height of sight was equal to Jessicas chest. He was a little embarrassed. He looked away, trying to push her away, but he heard a click. York, you Richeals voice stopped abruptly. She looked at the two people standing close to the door, and the coldness on her face was obvious. York paused for a few seconds. Just as he was about to talk to Richeal, he saw her face change. Youre dirty. You bastard! Why didnt the door kill you? After that, there was another bang. The door was closed again. That time, the sound was so loud that there was even an echo in the corridor. Jesse blinked and looked down at the helpless York. After a while, she asked, Did she misunderstand something? With a helpless look, York pushed the passionate foreigner away and said, Its okay. Ill coax herter. Chapter 586 Who Teaches You All This? Are you sure? Thank you for your concern. Are you busy? York changed the topic, and Jessica suddenly remembered her own business. She quickly said, Yes, thats right. I have something to discuss with Connie. York smiled politely and said, Go do your work. Ill deal with my nose first. Are you sure? No problem. Well, please give way for me. York was speechless. Jessica pointed to the door and said with a smile, I want to go into the office. After such a long time, York reazed that the real clown was him. York took two steps back and saw Jessica knock on the door. Im Jessica. Can Ie in? After a while, the door opened and Jessica was invited in. Through the crack in the door, York wanted to see the scene in the office clearly, but the door was closed again. Listening to the sound of the door closing, York felt sad. York covered his seriously injured nose, but in the end, he gave up chasing and went to the bathroom to deal with the wound. Listening to Yorks footsteps, Richeal snorted coldly and went straight to the side to sit down. Connie and Jessica looked at each other and carefully looked at Richeal. Miss Lee, are you alright? Im okay. With no expression on her face, Richeal took out the documents and ced them on the table. Where did we go just now? Connie was a little worried and looked away. She secretly sent a text message to Lottie and said, We just said that we should rify for Lottie. Oh yes, Ive sent someone to ask for the surveince video just now. There are all the details of the conversation, but I dont suggest that it be released. Lottie had been too famous and the road had been too smooth, so many people were jealous of her. That could be considered a small explosion that had been umted for so long. No matter what the truth was, that group of people had branded Lottie as disrespectful to the senior. It was the truth that you would never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep. Connie said, What should we do? Should we just let Molly smear Lottie? Thats why I found Jessica. What do you mean? Molly is a senior, and she is also a diva. What she says is often famous, andizens are more inclined to her. But what if she, as a senior, is not really so respected? Connie understood, So you came to Jessica for I heard that Jessica had interacted with Molly before debut, and she even witnessed Molly making troubles. When Jessica heard them mention her name, she immediately nodded. Yes, Ive postedments on WhatsApp Moments and recorded videos. After saying that, Jessica curled her lips and said, But at that time, no one believed me and her fans had exposed me on the Inte, so I set the video only visible to myself. Richeal curled her lips and said, Its different now. Jessica, your poprity has developed, and SFLE Media is your backer. Youre not afraid of being exposed to the Inte again. Jessicas eyes lit up. Is it really possible? Of course. Connie pped her hands. If it could be proved that Molly was not that perfect, then Lotties actions against her could be righteous.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. They discussed it together. Before long, the official Twitter of SFLE Media issued a counterattack. SFLE Media posted a public announcement by sharing a link. There was a video in the link. It was the evidence that Molly was making troubles in a recording room. She was two hourste, and everyone waited for her. After she came, she ignored others with a cold face. The assistant poured her a cup of coffee, but Molly directly overturned it because it was too hot. The hot coffee sshed on the assistants body, and the girl soon cried. When the video ended, everyone could see how domineering Molly was. In addition to the video, there was also a statement. This statement showed that Lottie did not do anything disrespectful to her senior, but there were some people who did not deserve the respect of others. SFLE Media also hoped that Molly could stop spreading rumors and restrain her fans abuse. If she continued to pester Lottie, SFLE Media would not directly charge her. The officials statement was too strong, warning Mollys fans. And there were more fans of Molly, who were shocked by the video sent by the official Twitter. They had been in love with their idol for so many years, but they didnt expect that Molly would be such a person in private. She didnt take her assistant seriously at all, and she didnt have any sense of responsibility at all. She waspletely different from the conscientious Molly in everyones impression. Some of Mollys fans no longer liked her, and some dispelled their likes, causing the fans to discuss. When the news spread to Mollys side, Molly was so angry that she smashed a ss and broke the assistants forehead. The assistant covered her head and did not dare to make a sound. Eve quicklyforted her. Aunt, dont be angry. How can I not be angry when others bully me? Molly red at Eve and said angrily, If it werent for you, would I have offended Ralph and Lottie? I dont feel at ease all day! Eve frowned, and there was a trace of hostility in her eyes. Auntie, youve felt Lotties temper before. Even without me, can you guarantee that there wont be any disputes when you cooperate with her? Molly stopped talking. Eve said, I have a way to teach her a good lesson. Auntie, do you want to do that with me? What method? Eve whispered to Mollys ear. Aplicated expression appeared on Mollys face after she heard that. Eve, who taught you all these? Eve was such a simple girl. How could shee up with such a vicious idea to harm people? Molly preferred that Eve was bewitched and became a target. Eves expression was indifferent. Auntie, dont worry about this. In short, I wont let you get involved this time. What do you think? Do you dare? The sound of broken porcin pieces falling to the ground suddenly came from the side. Molly and Eve looked back and saw that the little assistant whose head had been smashed was squatting on the ground to pick up the cup fragments. The assistant was distracted and let the fragments fall to the ground. Molly had a total of five assistants. When she saw the person in front of her, she remembered the video posted on by SFLE Medias official Twitter. It was all the b*tchs fault. She got such a high sry from her. But she couldnt even do such a small thing, and she always made her angry. Whats wrong with being beaten? Isnt this how she be an assistant? B*tch was just pretentious. Molly retracted her gaze and looked at her niece. She said indifferently, Why would I dare? Thats good, auntie. Well work together this time. We must teach Lottie a lesson! Lottie knew nothing about Eve and Mollys scheme. She was bullied by Ralph from head to foot, and then she was allowed to take the three children back to SFLE Media to find her teammates to practice the performance. When she arrived at thepany, the public battle on the Inte was about to end. Lottie was about to go to the dance room to meet Natalia when someone grabbed her arm at the elevator entrance. Lottie almost threw her arm at him until Yorks voice sounded. Lottie! Ms. Green, please help me! Chapter 587 Jessica Seemed a Little Weird York, why are you here? Lottie turned around in surprise. When she saw York, her movements paused, and her expression turned a little cold. York said, We havent seen each other for so long. You dont have to be so cold, do you? Lottie pushed his hand away with a look of disgust. What do you have to do with me? Why should I be enthusiastic to you? York choked and looked at the three children beside her. Im always taking care of your babies abroad. How can you treat me like this? Lottie nced at him and turned to look at Elijah. Elijah, is what he said true? Elijah replied, He is lying. Ste said, He only taught us asionally and then disappeared. We all practiced by ourselves! Fabian said, Grandpa said he was flirting with girls and had no time to teach us. Hearing that, Lottie shrugged her shoulders and turned to look at York. York was speechless. No, when did I flirt with girls? You cant talk nonsense. Elijah had no expression on his face, If you want others not to know. Fabian continued, Unless you didnt do that. Ste said, My brother are right! The three children were talking like cross talk! Yorks eyes turned ck and he pointed at the three children speechlessly. Arent you afraid that you will be under my control if you treat me like this? Fabian said, Hah, then Illin to grandpa. Ste and Elijah had been living with Fabian for so long, so they were taught. They also said, Then Ill ask Auntie Richeal to beat you up. Ste hadpletely pierced Yorks vital point, and he fell silent. Lottie watched from the side for a long time, feeling much better. But she was not ready to forgive York for the moment, so she coughed. Sorry, I cant help you. I had dated someone to practice the dance. Im gonna go. Babies, keep up. After that, they bypassed York and left. York still wanted to chase after them, but when he thought of Lotties skills. Lottie was extremely fierce. Forget it, York couldnt afford to offend her. York could only think of another way. On the other side, Lottie brought the three children to the training room. Natalia and the others were already waiting. When they saw the three beautiful children, they immediately eximed. Jessica said, They are so cute! Lottie, are these your children? A loving smile appeared on Lotties face. Yes, they are Elijah, Fabian and Ste. They are triplets. Lottie introduced them to Jessica and Violet. Jessica and Violet walked over and curiously surrounded them. Especially Violet, who directly picked up Ste with amazement and joy in her eyes. The children were generous and did not fear the onlookers at all. Fabian introduced himself to others as if they were familiar with them. His was good at coaxing people, which soon made everyone happy. Jessica and Violet quickly took out their snacks and invited them to eat. Of the three little children, Elijah was still quite calm. He arrogantly refused the snacks and even praised Lottie. I only eat Mommys dishes. Shes very good at cooking. Jessica took back her snacks and raised her hand to rub Elijahs little face. She didnt know why she wanted to do that, but she always felt that he, who had a cold face, must be very interesting to tease. Elijah took a few steps back and avoided Jessicas hand. Then, Elijah consciously walked to the side and took out a small pad from his small schoolbag. He yed with it. Jessica was a little embarrassed, and her blue eyes were full of mncholy and loss. Elijah doesnt like me? Lottie smiled. Elijah is rtively calm. Like his father, he doesnt like to interact and is cool.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. If it had been other parents, they would have talked about the childrens shorings in order to maintain the atmosphere. But Lottie wouldnt do that. She truly felt that her babies were the best treasure in the world and the most precious gift she got. Even if she felt that she was not good, she would not feel that Elijahs character was wed. Therefore, what she said was praise. Jessica was stunned for a moment and soonughed. Youre right. Hes very cool! I like him very much. Hearing the conversation over there, Fabian blinked and looked at Jessica with a smile. Aunt Jessica, am I not cool? Do you like me? Jessica looked at little Fabian, and the smile on her lips became more sincere. You are also very cool, but you have the potential to be a aquaman. You may like many girls, and is not my cup of tea. Fabian paused for a moment before looking at Lottie. Mommy, what is aquaman? The smile on Lotties lips disappeared a little. The aquaman is supposed to be the king of the sea, but now hes been lured into revealing some bad meanings. If someone calls you aquaman, it means that youre a bad man. Fabian understood what aquaman meant and immediately curled his lips in grievance. Aunt Jessica, youre wrong. Im not bad at all. You have to apologize to me. Jessica was full of fear. Ah, Im just joking. If I hurt you, Im sorry. I apologize to you. Fabian looked up at Lottie and asked cautiously, Mommy, is that okay? Lottie smiled. If you think its okay, then its fine. Fabian was really a thoughtful baby. When he noticed that Lottie was a little unhappy, he deliberately used the method to make her happy. How could such a good child be called a aquaman? Whether it was on purpose or not, Lottie felt a little ufortable. Fabian pretended to nod and looked at Jessica. Aunt Jessica, your apology is not sincere. How about treating us to lunchter? He thought for a while and said with a greedy expression, Ive been wanting to have hot pot for a long time! Jessica burst outughing. Okay. Ill treat you to hot pot tonight! Ste patted the back of Violets hand and intend Violet to let her go. Then she ran to Elijah and whispered to him. Brother, dont you think that Jessica looks weird? Elijah looked at his heartless sister in surprise as the corners of his lips curled up. Weve checked the information on Jessica and confirmed that shes fine. Ste said, That was before. Who knew if something had happened to her? Elijah raised an eyebrow. Letspete? Ste was full of spirit. Okay! I will definitely win this time! Therefore, everyone saw that after Ste came to Elijah and said a few words, the brother and sister took out their own pads and began topete. With that, Lottie was already used to it. But Fabian, who was standing aside, raised his eyebrows. Out of tacit understanding, he immediately realized something. He turned to look at Jessica and inexplicably became precautious. Jessica only thought that he was not weed by children. After being depressed for a while, she went to Lottie and apologized seriously. Lottie expressed her understanding, but she still said frankly, A childs soul is very fragile. A careless mistake may be remembered by them for a long time. You must pay more attention next time. Chapter 588 She Became Rich! OK! Jessica nodded. Lottie smiled and called everyone to practice the dance. While they were practicing, the match between Elijah and Ste also came to an end. Damn, brother, you are still faster! Ste pouted and she was a little unhappy. She always lost and she felt like losing face. They had the same parents and teachers, but she was one stepter than Elijah every time! The corners of Nebs lips curled into a smile. In fact, he had already been slower. He didnt want his sister to suffer too much and wanted to enjoy her worship. Elijah was also a smart little boy. But it doesnt matter. Ill beat you next time! I must beat you once! This was exactly what Ste advantage. She was heartless. After a while of sadness, she cheered up again. She was always so full of spirit that Elijah liked her very much. Good luck, then. Ill wait for you to win. Just wait and see! As they were chatting, Fabian next to them came over. How is it? What did you find? Elijah and Ste looked at each other. Elijah handed the pad to Ste. Fabian took it and looked at it for a long time, frowning. You investigated for a long time and only found out that Jessicas family is very rich. Elijah said, They are not called rich, but they are particrly rich. They had only focused on checking whether Jessica had any contact with an unusual person and her origin, but they did not focus on her background. Jessica had the blood of a foreigner, but she went to a foreign country to be a trainee. It was unusual. Elijah followed the clue and found that there were many bank cards and credit cards under Jessicas name, all of which had extremely high savings. However, those cards had been frozen before, so they did not attract Elijahs attention. Recently, these frozen bank cards could be used again, and under the name of Jessica, there was a luxury car and a mansion. If the source of the money was normal, then there was no need for Jessica to hide. I remember Daddy saying that if a person is willing to hide their wealth, there must be something she wants. Elijah had a serious expression on his face. What do you think Aunt Jessica wants? Fabian pondered for a moment and said, Does she want to debut or to pursue her dream? Do you think she has debuted now?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Of course! Mommy has made her so popr. She has millions of fans on Twitter! Elijah looked at Fabian. Fabian immediately reacted. Thats right! Jessica had already attracted so much attention. If she became rich girl for the moment, wouldnt she be more attractive? Most importantly, Jessica was not the kind of person who was indifferent to fame and fortune. Her attitude toward Bridge was not as disgustful as that of others. Instead, she felt that it was very normal. In the past, everyone thought that it was caused by the different cultures, but in the final analysis, Jessica didnt really care what Bridge had done to others, even if she had a teammate who was badly persecuted by Bridge. Whats more, dont you think its too much of a coincidence that she can change to Mommys team and gain everyones trust? Ste added. The three were silent for a while. Ste said, No way, Im going to remind Mommy! Wait! Fabian stopped her. What are we waiting for? We cant wait any longer! When she thought of how her mommy might have been deceived, Ste couldnt be calm for a moment. Do you want Mommy to draw a line between friends with her because of our spection? Elijahs calm voice sounded. As expected, Ste sat down. Is there anything we can do now? Of course, said Elijah. Continue to investigate and find evidence. And we can tell Daddy about this. No matter how smart they were, they were still children. They couldnt think all-round about it, but their Daddy was very smart. He must have a way to protect Mommy from getting hurt. Fabian was a little unwilling to give up. Tell Daddy, isnt he going to get our contribution again? The most important thing is to protect Mommy. Also, no one can take away our contribution. We finally won him this time. When Elijah said these words, his eyes were sparkling. He admired Ralph and wanted to surpass him. He wanted to go to a higher ce to have a look. What are you talking about? Youre so happy! A female voice sounded beside them, and then Jessica sat down beside them. They looked back and saw that the practice hade to an end. Lottie was instructing Violet about the details and movements. Natalia was practicing on her own. Only Jessica took a bottle of water and sat down next to them. Aunt Jessica, you dont need to practice anymore? Ste blinked and tilted her head. She looked at Jessica curiously. Jessica smiled and said, Im here to ask if you want to have steak or not. I have to apologize to you with some sincerity. Ste looked back at Fabian and asked, Arent we going to have hot pot? You can have steak even if you want hot pot! I know theres a store with everything there, and the food is also very delicious! Its just that the price is a little high, but its okay. Auntie Jessica is rich recently, so I can treat you to many big meals! Ste and the others looked at each other and Elijah asked, Aunt Jessica, what do you mean by being rich recently? My family forced me to marry into a family, but I refused and escaped. My parents froze my card. Recently, my fianc said that he found the person he likes and my family reconciled with me. I have money again! Jessica was so happy that she didnt notice the change in the expressions of Elijah and the others. By the way, do you want to eat steak? Im afraid that you are tired of eating steak abroad, so I have to ask for your opinion. Ste nodded. Yes, we also want to see how delicious the expensive steak is! Okay, Ill make an appointment! Jessica ran happily to find her mobile phone. Elijah and the others were a little frustrated. Theres actually such a reason. Adults world is tooplicated. Fabian sighed. Does that mean that Aunt Jessica is actually good? Maybe its just that she is inadvertent, so she looks strange. Elijah thought for a moment and finally said, Lets not move first and observe from the side. Fabian and Ste looked at each other and nodded obediently. In the practice room, Lottie was sweating profusely. Outside the practice room, Ralph received a piece of bad news at the moment. Ralph had no choice but to give up the n to bring Lottie and the children home and head for the Chapmans Group. When Ralph arrived at the Chapmans Group, he found that the presidents office was in a mess. Kayden sat on the sofa in frustration, looking gloomy. What happened? Kayden looked up when he heard that. He could not help but sigh in relief when he saw that it was Ralph. However, his expression was still ugly. Uncle. Kayden smiled bitterly and said, Our concert n may be terminated. Ralphs expression did not change. He asked calmly, Whats the reason? Chapter 589 Lincoln Got an Opportunity I just received an anonymous text message saying that if I dont terminate the n, I will definitely regret it. Is that Lincoln? Its most likely to be him. So, you were scared out of your wits by his text message? Ralphs expression did not change. Kayden had said that he was truly in love with Natalia. But he wanted to give up when he encountered some obstacles on the way to his proposal. How could he be trusted? Kayden scratched his hair crazily. They kidnapped my mother! What can I do? No matter how bad my mother is, she is still my mother! Ralph was startled. What do you say? I just called. My mothers cell phone was turned off and I called the bodyguards abroad. They also said that my mother was missing. Lincoln, you bastard! He only knows to bully women. If he has the ability,e at me! Kayden was so mad that he almost lost his mind. Ralph frowned and said, Are you sure that your mother is missing? She is very good at hiding. It is easy for her to leave the bodyguards sight to y. But I received this. Kayden showed his phone to Ralph. It was a short video. The woman in the video was tied up tightly and her makeup was ruined. It was Lancy. Ralphs expression was serious. Kayden wanted to save his mother, but he couldnt ignore the mood of Lottie and the others. The tickets had already been sold out. They knew how much the fans and Lottie were looking forward to it. She had put in so much effort in order to perform better. In addition, other guests, contestants, and staff also paid a lot. The concert could not be terminated because of that. How about this, Ill contact someone immediately and go to thest ce where my sister-inw disappeared. Ill ask thepany to issue a statementter that the concert may be dyed to appease the fans and Lincoln. Kayden also hated himself very much. He thought, Why didnt I think of these details before and made Lincoln take advantage of me? Kayden was really outraged. Im sorry, uncle. I trouble again. Ralph patted Kayden on the shoulder and said, There must be more than one reason why your office has be like this, right? Kayden came to his senses and nced at the messy office with a cold expression. My dad has been here. My brother? He came to ask me for money. I was in a meeting, he smashed my office like crazy. After all, Ank was his father. Kaydens subordinate didnt dare to stop Ank and watched him smash everything in order to vent his anger.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Why would my brother show up at this time? I dont know where he heard that we kidnapped Sherry and threatened me to let her go. Otherwise, he would sue me for illegal imprisonment and kidnapping. Kayden full of sarcasm. He came to question me, his son, for a cheap mistress. He even said that he wanted to sue me. The longer my father lived, the more ignorant he became. No wonder he was cheated by the mistress and her daughter. However, Ralph thought of even more. Does Ank know where Sherry is? He doesnt. Because even I dont know. My father just doubted that I kidnap her. Damn. Ralphs voice had just finished when his phone rang. It was Edward who called. Ralph! Just now, Ank broke into theboratory with a group of people and took Sherry away! What the hell is going on? How did he know that Sherry is with me? Ank said that he wanted to sue me, so will I be fine? Ralphs heart skipped a beat and he said softly, Are you hurt? Im fine even if Im injured. The most important is that the equipment in myboratory has destroyed! Bastard, doesnt he know that these are very valuable? It took me a long time to buy the equipment, and its all ruined! Edward was distressed and he could not help but curse. Ralph said, Wait for me over there. Ill be there now. Hanging up, Ralph looked at Kayden and said, Dont be in a hurry to terminate the concert. The more obedient you are, the more insatiable Lincoln will be. Im going to deal with Sherrys matter now. You should cheer up and see if you can save my sister-inw. Kayden finally calmed down after Ralphs reminder. Go ahead. I was too impulsive before. I will take care of the things here. Ralph nodded and turned to leave. He did not forget to remind him before he left, It is best not to tell Natalia and Lottie what happened today. You understand what I mean, right? Kaydens expression changed better when he thought of Natalia. I see. Ralph left the Chapmans Group and got into the car. Call Eddy and ask him to find someone to track Lancy. What happened must have something to do with Ank. Find someone to keep an eye on him and see where he will send Sherry. In addition, call Lottie Forget it, Ill do it myself. As soon as Ralph got into the car, he began to give all kinds of orders. Sean remembered them one by one and immediately took action. After making sure that everything was done, Ralph picked up his phone and called Lottie. It took a long time before the call was answered. Baby, why did you take so long to answer? The person answering the phone wasnt Lottie, but Ste. Daddy, Mommys phone is here. Shes still practicing dance. Ralphs tone softened when he spoke to his youngest daughter. He said, Ste, you have always been with Mommy. Did anything happen to her? Well, except for seeing York ask Mommy for help, theres nothing else. Ste wanted to tell Ralph about Jessica, but on the one hand, it was not the right time. On the other hand, her brother just said that they should not take action, so she hesitated for a moment and did not say anything. York? Yes, I almost forgot about them. What do you mean? Its nothing, Ste. Tell Mommyter that I have to stay here to work overtime. Maybe I cant pick you up to go home, ask York to send you back, okay? Yes, but Dont you have to report it to Mommy in person? However, Ralph did not wait for Ste to finish and said, Dont run around and follow Mommy. Remember to protect her and yourself. Okay, Daddy. Ralph was in a hurry to deal with the matter, so he hung up without saying too much. Ste put down the phone, and she was much confused. Did something happen to Daddy? Why was he so anxious? Ste, who called just now? When Ste heard Lotties voice, she smiled brightly. Its Daddy! What did your daddy say? Is heing to pick us up? Ste shook her head and repeated what her father had said. After hearing that, Lottie frowned. Did he really ask York to send us back? Yes. Somethings wrong. Lottie also realized that something was wrong. Just as she was about to call Ralph to ask, Jessica walked over. Well, darlings, should we have dinner together? Ive already booked the seats. Its a very expensive meal! Chapter 590 The Reservation Lottie, whats wrong? Lottie put her phone back in her pocket and said with a smile, Fabian is just kidding. Its not that they really want you to treat. I suddenly remember that I have something to do at night. Why dont you go and eat? Send me the bill after you finish, and Ill pay the bill. As she spoke, she nned to take the three children with her to look for York. Ralph must have his reasons for asking York to send them home. It might not be safe to leave with others for the moment. Jessicas smile froze on her face, and she looked very depressed. Why dont you go and eat? Lottie, are you still angry with me? Those words just now were all my unintentional mistakes. I really didnt do it on purpose. Please forgive me. Lets have hotpot together! Jessica tried to persuade Lottie. Seeing that Lottie was in a difficult position, she turned to Violet and Natalia for help. Violet and Jessica had been getting along with each other for a long time, and their rtionship had improved. Seeing Jessicas blue eyes full of tears, Violet felt a little sorry for her. Lottie, are you in a hurry? Why dont you have dinner with us first and then deal with it? I heard from Jessica that this celebrity restaurant and has always wanted to go. Its difficult to make an appointment. Natalia looked at her phone and found that she hadnt received any message from Kayden. For some reason, she felt a little angry. Kayden was care about her less and less. Natalia, who did not want to go back to the empty room alone so early, also persuaded. Lottie, it wont take much time. Do you have any concerns? Is there anything wrong with Alfred? Among these friends, Lottie trusted Natalia the most. However, because she had to hide the proposal from Natalia at the concert, it was hard for Lottie to say clear. Lottie replied vaguely, No Then lets have hotpot together. Its been a long time since you went out for dinner with usst time. Time had been upied by Alfred, and now Lottie had to take care of her children. In short, Lottiecked social time. Hearing Natalias words, Lottie hesitated for a moment, but in the end, shepromised. With so many people around, she would not be in danger. Moreover, she had other ideas. She rolled her eyes and asked Jessica, Did you book a private room? Can you order two more seats? When Jessica heard Lotties words, she blinked. This It should be possible! Violet interrupted Jessica. Lottie smiled. Then do you mind having two more people? Dont worry, Ill pay the bill in the end. I dont mind. Its better to have hot pot with more people! Natalia said. As a result, Lottie called York and Richeal respectively. Ten minutester, they gathered at the door. Lottie discovered that there were two more people. It was Connie and Alfred. Its okay for Connie toe. Why are you here? Lottie frowned as she looked at Alfred. As a great movie king, he didnt go to make money for thepany. Instead, he often followed his agent. He was really free. Was it because Connie didnt get him enough filming? Connie said, Thats right. Shouldnt you appear in the recording room and record the theme song of The Twins? It was hertest job for Alfred. Mr. Heron appointed Alfred to sing the theme song with the same name as the movie, which was also a heated topic for publicity. Alfred had no expression. Didnt you say that my singing is terrible? So I refused directly. Connie was speechless. Moreover, since it is the theme song with the same name as The Twins, it should be sung by the twins. Therefore, Alfred gave the job to Lottie and Natalia. Heron was still negotiating with the production team, and it would not be long before he called Lottie and Natalia. Then do you have anything else to do? Lottie continued. Alfred said, No. Alfred was a little impatient. He frowned and urged Connie, They dont intend to call you for dinner. Why do you want to join? Why dont you go and have dinner alone with me? He wanted to date Connie alone. Connie said, I refuse. Then, he looked at Lottie and said, Lottie, do you have the heart to abandon me? Lottie shook her head and took another look at Jessica. The box can amodate so many people, right? Before Jessica could speak, Richeal said, If it cant, let Connie go with you and I wonte. Lottie, Sis Richeal? Richeal looked steadily forward and said with an indifferent expression, I drank too much before, and I dont have much appetite today. I n to go back and cook porridge. Hearing Richeals words, Yorks expression became very ugly. He remembered the man who appeared beside Richeal when she was drunk. The man answered the phone for her, and even said that he would help her take a shower If he didnt ask clearly, he probably couldnt eat or sleep well! Then I wont go either. Ill go home with you to have porridge. York looked at Richeal. Richeal frowned. Thinking back to the time when they were alone, she finally said to Lottie, Forget it. Id better join the group and eat with you. Ill eat some vegetables with you. Lottie was speechless. She had watched two good shows from the side. What kind of plot were those? It would definitely be very exciting when they had dinnerter. With so many people around, Lottie wasnt afraid of any danger. She held the three childrens hands and said with a smile, Then lets go together. Elijah, York, and Sis Richeal will take one car, and the others will take the other one, okay? Richeal refused, Theres something wrong with me. Lottie respected her opinion. Can you and Natalia go in one car? Richeal nodded and her expression became a lot better. She gave an air kiss at Lottie. York wanted to say something, but when he saw Richeals determined back, he didnt say anything in the end. He opened the car door in frustration and sat in the drivers seat. Lottie sat in the passenger seat, and the children sat behind her. Tell me, why do you want me to send you? There were no outsiders. Yorks expression became serious in a second. He had already noticed the change in Lotties expression earlier. Lottie raised an eyebrow. How do you know that? You ignored me before and didnt want to see me at all. But you asked me to have dinner, and you also thoughtfully asked me to meet Richeal. If you dont ask me for help, it must be harmful to me. You know me quite well. The corners of Lotties lips curled into a smile. Without any nonsense, she asked Ste to repeat what Ralph had said to her on the phone.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ralph asked me to send you home? York frowned. Hes probably in trouble. No wonder I didnt see him and Kayden. Lottie abruptly looked up. You think so as well? Then what should we do now? Ill call him and ask him clearly. Then Kayden took out his mobile phone. Dont do that. If you contact him now, you may ruin his n. Chapter 591 Things Became Difficult to be Dealt with Would he be in any danger? The more Lottie thought about it, the more worried she became. She wished she could get the car to turn around and go find Ralph to confirm his safety. York said, No, you have to believe in Ralphs ability, and since he didnt inform you, which means that things are still under control. Youre right. Kayden and Sean will help him. So dont worry. Richeal and I will protect you, and Alfred will help us secretly. There wont be any other problems. Okay. After dinner, Ill send you home to ensure your safety. The three children sitting in the back row were not willing to show weakness and also scrambled to speak. Ste said, Mommy, dont be afraid. We can protect you! Fabian said, Yes, we are now very powerful! Elijah,We have the ability to protect ourselves. Lottie was amused by Stes words. You can fight ten people, does that mean ten children? Ste said, Fabian is bragging. He cant even defeat York. York said, Little Ste, if Fabian can beat an adult like me with just a few days of practice, then I dont have to do that. Steughed twice and stopped talking. Under the influence of the three children, Lottie felt much more rxed. Lottie hoped that nothing would happen during this meal and that all her friends would be safe and sound. At the same time, six people got out of the car because of Richeal got into the car. Since a car could not amodate all, Alfred took the initiative to ask Connie to take his sports car. Alfreds sports car was for two people, and the other four and the driver just took the other car. Connie felt a little awkward and said, Its not good, is it? Whats wrong with it? Youre my manager. If others ask you like this, theres always a way to cover it up. If its Natalia or Richeal, if they were photographed by reporters, the headline would be to expose my love affair. Do you believe it? Connie looked at the remaining four people. In addition to Natalia and Richeal, who might have a boyfriend, there were also Jessica and Violet who were single. They all had their own style, but all of them were great beauties. If he was really photographed alone, Alfred would not be able to exin clearly. Sure enough, Connie was still the most normal girl. Even if she was photographed by reporters, Alfreds fans would not feel a sense of crisis. Connie was a little depressed and finally said, Okay. After the seats were allocated, Connie and Alfred got in the sports car. After Connie got in the car, Alfred propped up his chin, put his elbow on the steering wheel, and looked back at Connie. Connie was confused. What are you staring at me for? Fasten the seat belt. Okay. Connie quickly pulled the seat belt, but she was too clumsy to pull it. Alfred sneered, leaned over to help her pull the seat belt, and then fastened it. The distance between them shortened. His breath sprayed on Connies face, making her ears burn.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Did you do it on purpose? There was a smile in Alfreds voice. Connie began to stammer. Who did it on purpose? Im from the countryside. Ive never taken a sports car, so I dont know how to fastened my seat belt. Cant I? Alfred chuckled again and slowly started the car. Then he said, Are you acting like a spoiled child? Connie was speechless. Which eye of yours saw me acting like a spoiled child? You said that you havent taken a sports car before because you want to take it often, right? In other words, do you want to go out on dates with me often? Connie was speechless again. What on earth was Alfred thinking? Was all the things rted to him? Connie was really convinced. At this moment, she didnt want to say anything more to him. She pointed to the road and said to him, Dont talk. Just focus on driving. Looking at her shy and a bit angry face, Alfredughed and finally stopped teasing her. The car became quiet again, but the atmosphere became obviously ambiguous, even more embarrassing than before. Ralph did not make an appointment with his wife and children. Instead, he rushed to the hospital. Theboratory building was sparsely popted. Ralph needed several authorities to open the door and enter theb. Thisboratory building was donated by Ralph, which was used for scientific research for Edward, helping him carry out some medical experiments. The equipment inside was very advanced and valuable. However, when Ralph arrived there, the door lock of theboratory building had been removed by someone. The marble floor was full of all kinds of debris, and it was not too much to describe it as a mess. Edward was sitting on the flower bed outside theboratory building, his face was hurt obviously. He was seriously injured. Mr. Chapman, youre finally here! Edward stood up from the flower bed and ran to Ralph quickly. Ralphs eyes were dark. He said word by word, What happened just now? Tell me everything. In order to prevent the data from being leaked, the lock on this side was used thetest technical technology. Furthermore, because Sherry and Steve were both locked up here, Ralph had specially sent more people to watch over them, the security here was very safeguarded. How did Ank know about this stronghold, and how he safely passed through manyyers of gates and took Sherry away? I dont know whats going on either. Ank brought a lot of people with him. Those people are tall and strong, and they are very good at martial arts. The most important thing is that they know how to break the password. Have you seen the debris? They were the ones who forcibly broke the door with a machine. Theb inside was even worse. They directly blew up the door and took Sherry and the others away. In the past few days, Edward had been testing a group of data. He worked overtime during the day and at night. After a while in the lounge, he was woken up by the explosion. He rushed over to check and happened to meet Ank and the others. Without saying a word, Ank asked someone to beat Edward up. Although there seemed to be some wounds on Edwards face, there were many wounds on his body. Fortunately, he was a doctor. He had dealt with it for himself, so he didnt look so embarrassed. Make an explosion? Ralphs expression was grave. Could it be that Yanks men are with the people brought here by Ank? Edward was taken aback. Yank? Isnt he already dead? Yank is dead, but he has connections and subordinates. Yank was also from the army, and he had manyrades-in-arms. Those who had failed to transfer their jobs after their retirement were all called up by Yank. These retired soldiers were all talents no matter where they went. If they were really recruited by Ank, it would be difficult to deal with them. Speaking of which, some of them really look like mercenaries. They are all fierce! Edward alsoined. He had never been beaten like this. These people were really rude! The uneasiness in Ralphs heart gradually expanded. He said, Ank used to be idle, but he just started to fight back recently. I dont believe that there is no one else behind this. However, he did not know if the person who instructed Ank was Lincoln or the person behind Lincoln. Chapter 592 French Restaurant Sean, find someone to clean up the scene first. By the way, you go to confirm the loss. At that time, make a list for me. I must teach them a lesson. At that time, Ralph would either get it back from Ank or from the mastermind behind the scenes. In short, Mr. Chapman would not let him suffer losses. Sean,Yes. Send Mr. Grant back to rest. Take care of your body during this period of time. You can continue to work when you recover. Edward looked depressed. Thats the only way. Without the subject of the experiment, Edwards half-way work would be interrupted again. Ralph could tell that he was down andforted him casually, Dont worry, your experimental subject cant run away. Whether it was Sherry or Steve, they would all obedientlye back and cooperate with Edward toplete the experiment. They wasted sometime in theb. When Ralph left, Lottie and the others had already arrived at the popr restaurant that Jessica had made an appointment with. This restaurant was newly developed recently. It was said that it was used to serve the nobility abroad. Recently, their boss returned to Rexwell to develop, so he also led some of his industries to Rexwell. The restaurants name was French. Lottie didnt understand, but Fabian read out the signboard easily. L Empreinte, does that mean the mark? Lottie looked at Fabian in surprise. You know this? Fabian smiled but said nothing. Ste wrinkled her little nose in disbelief. I can read it too. Lottie smiled, her eyes full of pride. Yes, my babies are all very clever. All of a sudden, Ste was overjoyed. She held Lotties hand and acted like a spoiled child. Mommy, in the future, Ill learn morenguages. If you dont know, Ill trante for you! Thats good. Then Mommy wont have to worry about being cheated when I go abroad. Mommy is so smart that you wont be fooled. Even so, Stes excitement was written all over her face. She was determined to study hard in the future so that she could do more for Mommy! Lottie smiled knowingly. She wanted to say something, but Jessica got out of another car with a group of people. Lottie looked around and didnt see Connie and Alfred. She asked, Where are Connie and Alfred? I dont know. They drove a sports car alone. Maybe theyre behind us. Hearing Natalias reply, Lottie took out her phone and called Connie. Connie quickly took it and said, Lottie, just eat first? Dont have to wait for us. Lottie frowned. Didnt we agree on a date? Why did you suddenly change your mind and want to go on a date alone? What? Connie was in an unspeakable mood. Alfred identally had a car ident just now. We are still waiting for someone to pick up the car by the roadside. Lotties heart skipped a beat. A car ident? Is it serious? Are you hurt? Im fine. Alfred was slightly injured. Ill go to the hospital with him after dealing with the ident. Lottie heaved a sigh of relief and asked, How could there be a car ident? I cant exin it clearly either. Ill tell you in detailter. There seems to be passers-by here who recognize Alfred. Ill deal with it first. Okay, you go ahead. If you need any help, just tell me. I know. Ill hang up first. Okay. After hanging up the phone, everyone gathered around. Natalia asked anxiously, Whats going on? Why is there a car ident? Lottie shrugged. Im not too sure. Something must have happened. But Connie said it wasnt too serious. She can handle it, so she asked us to eat first. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Jessica was a little uneasy. How could there be a car ident? If only I hadnt proposed to let them have dinner together. Seeing Jessicas disappointed expression and her sad blue eyes, Violet quicklyforted her. This has nothing to do with you. You dont have to me yourself. Lottie nced at Jessica. Foreigners had rich feelings, but they had always been straightforward. In the past, Jessica was also very simple, which could be understood at a nce. But this time, for some reason, she felt that Jessica had be much more reserved and even deliberately guided everyones emotions. In other words, she had be pretentious.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Was it Lotties illusion? Lottie reflected on herself. In the past, she had never doubted her friends and was very sincere to everyone. She didnt know if she had experienced too much, she became more and more cautious and sensitive. If there was no problem with Jessica, then her doubts about Jessica would be too hurtful. This was not good. Thats right. At that time, it was Alfred himself who said that he would go alone. It has nothing to do with you. Natalia alsoforted Jessica. Jessica looked much better, but her blue eyes looked at Lottie, as if waiting for her to say something. Lottie was still reflecting on herself. When she met Jessicas eyes, she immediately said, Thats right. If we want to me someone, we should me Alfred for being careless while driving. It has nothing to do with you. Jessica hesitated for a moment. But I still feel guilty. Next to him, York frowned slightly. Then what are you going to do? Make up for your own car ident? York asked coldly. The atmosphere froze and everyone was stunned. Richeal couldnt help ncing at York and hurriedly said, Ignore him. Hes going crazy today. York was speechless. His mentality was about to copse because Richeal had ignored him since he got out of the car. York was depressed, and he disliked the seemingly self-meless but not substantialpensation behavior of Jessica. He felt that Jessica was purely wasting everyones time forforting her, which was also consuming everyones sympathy. There was no need at all. Unexpectedly, he was counterattacked by Richeal as soon as he said that. Richeal, I What? Richeal? Dont call me that way! Brat, Im your sister! York choked, but he couldnt say that no matter how hard he tried. Seeing this, Natalia quickly tried to smooth things over. Okay, okay, stop arguing about such a small matter. Since Connie and the others cante, lets eat moreter and help her eat the big meal. Violet also said, Yes, we are quite eye-catching. Why dont we go in first? How could they not be eye-catching? There were a group of handsome men and beautiful women, and three delicate children who looked almost the same. Their appealing charm on the roadside was 100% sure. Some passers-by were already pointing at Natalia and Lottie and discussing something in a low voice. They were about to gather around and ask for their autographs. Lottie also said, Lets go in first. Richeal and York didnt say anything and followed everyone to the dining room. As soon as they reached the door, a handsome foreign man walked toward them, speaking French. Lotties face was nk. Just as she was about to ask him what he was saying, Jessica immediately replied in French. The handsome man looked at all the people present, then nodded and made a gesture of please. Lottie always felt that the look in his eyes didnt make her feel veryfortable. Chapter 593 I Didn’t Against You Jessicas English had always been very good. Other than her strange pronunciation of Chinese, she spent the rest of his timemunicating with Lottie and the others. Lottie thought that Jessica could only speak English. Unexpectedly, Jessica could speak French. Just now, she had beenmunicating with the waiter, so they had answered each other smoothly. Moreover, they were familiar with each other, so it was obvious that they were frequent guests here. Jessica came to his home. She was not shy at all and warmly weed everyone to sit down. Lottie and Natalia exchanged nces. Jessica, you can speak French. What else cant you do? Natalia spoke out her doubts in a joking tone. The smile on Jessicas face froze slightly, and she soon said, My maternal grandfather is a clerk, and he knows a few words outside the door. I have been with him since I was a child, so I can also speak outside the door. Richeal nced at her lightly and said, Then why didnt you say before? Your own skills need to be reported to your agent, and thepany will first n the more suitable development route for artists. Jessica smiled awkwardly. I forgot. Richeal raised her work attitude with a serious face. Do you have any other skills? How about ying games? Im good at ying games! Thats a bit of it. E-Sports Girl seems to be very attractive. She took out her mobile phone and looked at Jessica seriously. Which game, which district, have you made a ranking list on the Inte? ying on theputer or your phone? Jessica said, That game is Tetris. Im now in the top ten! Richeal was speechless. She put her hand on her forehead and didnt know what to say. Violet snickered and leaned over to take a look at Jessicas phone. At first nce, she had only yed for more than 200 rounds. Violet hesitated for a moment and said, Its not particrly powerful. Jessica widened her eyes. Im in the top three among the friends circle! Violet said, Thats because you didnt add many friends. Violet took the phone from Jessica and nced at her friend list. There were only 11 people in total. Thats it? Violet can get first ce just by ying around! Violet exined the ranking mechanism to Jessica. In order to make her understand it faster, she deliberately asked Ste, Ste, do you y the game Tetris? Ste curled her lips. I wont y such a childish game. Violet was embarrassed. Jessica blinked. Is that childish? I think its fun. For Ste and Elijah, who could y freely on the Inte, it was indeed a little childish. Fabian was also a little unconvinced and said, I also think its fun. Its not childish at all! Violet heaved a sigh of relief and asked Fabian, What level have you reached? More than 4, 000 rounds. Jessica suddenly widened his eyes. Does this actually have more than 4, 000 rounds? Violet was speechless. Ste curled her lips and said, Fabian is also ying this game. How can you say its not childish? Jessica looked as if she had been hit. She looked at Richeal and said, Then can I still be the E-Sports Girl? Richeal said, I think its better for you to be a mixed-race genius. Is that so? It doesnt seem bad either. Jessica blinked. Just like that, the topic about the conversation for Jessicas foreignnguage skills was easily brought over, and everyone began to discuss new topics. There was a beep suddenly. Jessicas phone received a text message. Violet nced at it subconsciously and found that it was a junk text message. Violet was about to return the phone to Jessica, but Jessica grabbed the phone excitedly, as if she was afraid that Violet would see something. Violet was stunned, and the others also paused. Lotties brows had already furrowed. She felt more and more that Jessicas recent behavior was a little weird. When Jessica saw the text message, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she realized that she had reacted too much, she immediately exined to everyone, Sorry, I thought it was a text message from my family. York had always been staring coldly at Jessica. Seeing this, he said coldly, Is the text message from your family so unbearable? Jessica was stunned for a moment and looked very sad. Mr. Lee, I want to ask, did I offend you before? York didnt say anything. Is it because of what happened before that you and Richeal misunderstood each other that you have been targeting me? After saying that, Lottie couldnt help but ask, What misunderstanding? Is there anything I dont know? Jessica told her that she had met York at thepany and wanted to help him wipe the blood from his nose when Richeal saw her. At that time, Sis Richeal also scolded him for being dirty and mean. Just now, I saw that they didnt seem to get along well with each other, so was it because of this Mr. Lee was angry with me? Yorks face turned cold. He felt ashamed to be exposed in front of so many people. You think too much. I didnt target you. I just feel that you have too many unreasonable things. After York finished speaking, he looked at Richeal and said, And there is no misunderstanding between me and Richeal. Hearing this, Richeal sneered and echoed, There is indeed no misunderstanding. You have made everything clear. York felt Richeals cold attitude and felt ufortable. He couldnt help but step forward and hold Richeals arm. Come out with me. At this point, they had to talk privately about how to solve the problem between them. Richeal began to struggle, her expression full of impatience. Seeing this, Lottie tried to persuade her. Sis Richeal, youd better make things clear. Only in this way can you two live up to your many years of friendship. Richeal fell silent when she heard Lotties words. York pulled Richeal out of the room. The two of them went to the corridor to have a private chat. Lottie then exined to Jessica, The problem between them wont vent the anger on you. But Yorks attitude just now was really not very good. I apologize on his behalf. Jessica hurriedly waved her hand. Its okay. I have my own problems. Lottie didnt pursue this topic further. Instead, she asked, You seem to be waiting for your familys text message. Did something happen? Jessica hesitated for a while, and finally replied honestly, To be honest, Im waiting for my fiances text message. Lotties face was full of questions. What? fiance? Mommy, Auntie Jessica said before that her family forced her to get married. She came to Rexwell to run away from the marriage. Ste exined that to Lottie.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lottie looked at Jessica in surprise, Jessica nodded at her. Then who is your fiance? Are you going topromise now? Jessica shook her head and replied, Andrew seemed to havee to Rexwell, but he told my father that he liked another woman, so he wanted to break off the engagement with me. Andrew? There seem to be a lot of people calling this name. Lottie sighed and said, But this Andrew shouldnt be a simple character since his family forced you to get married. Chapter 594 Her confidence Came Again Of course Andrew is very powerful. His family is used to make new energy. His family can be regarded as the head of the market. My family has to rely on their support. And Andrew himself is also a business genius. He is also a racing driver. He usually ys very crazily. Recently, he seems to want to develop in the entertainment industry. When Jessica talked about her fiance, she felt as if she knew many things. She couldnt stop after she said that. Natalia teased, Since you are so excellent, why did you run away from the marriage? Because hes a yboy! Although Andrew is a man that countless women want to sleep with, he is like a wild horse. I cant tame him at all. And I dont like him either. After Jessica came to Rexwell, he met a good man like Ralph and Kayden and saw the beautiful love between Ralph and Lottie. She was more yearning for such a dedicated and loyal love. Therefore, she did not regret escaping from the wedding at all. It was better to say that Andrew was willing to let her go. She breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing what Jessica said, Violets expression returned to indifference and she said coldly, Speaking of which, Andrew and Bridge are the same kind of people. Lottie suddenly woke up as if she had thought of something. She asked Jessica, Is Bridges so-called uncle your fiance? Jessica was a bit confused. She didnt know at all, but she had heard about Bridges uncle. After all, when Bridge mentioned his uncle at the scene, he was so arrogant. I dont think so. Bridge said that his uncle has received support from his family. With the status as Andrew, he doesnt need any support at all! Lottie also felt that things might not be so coincidental. Then she smiled apologetically at Jessica. Im just guessing. Dont take it to heart. Its okay. Anyway, I have nothing to do with Andrew. When he officially cancels the engagement with me, we will be strangers. Lottie nodded in understanding. So, youve made an appointment to end the engagement face-to-face? Dont be afraid that Violet will see your text messages. Andrew talked like he was flirting with someone, Jessica exined. I was afraid that his words would make Violet ufortable. Helens encounter had made Violet very sensitive. If she saw the text message that was simr to sexual harassment, it would be difficult for her not to make good connections. This reason made sense as well. Everything seemed to be because Lottie was too sensitive. Lottie looked into Jessicas sincere eyes and eventually chose to trust her friend. Thats because we all think too much. We have to apologize to you. Jessica waved her hand repeatedly. No, no, its not that serious. She giggled, looking innocent and gullible. Ste and Elijah exchanged nces below, and then Ste tugged at Lotties clothes. Mommy, Im so hungry. When can we eat? Look at us. Were just chatting and forgot to order. Jessica said, Ive ordered it before, and now Ill ask someone to deliver food. With this, Jessica walked to the firece in the private room and pressed a button. The light in the middle of the rooms door turned red. Not long after, the waiter pushed the cart over and served everyone their meals. Hot pot, red wine, stewed steak, goose liver, baked snails and mushroom soup, each of them was extremely delicious. Even Ste and the others were attracted by the fragrance and couldnt help picking up the knife and fork. Jessica exchanged a few more words with the attendant in French, and then the attendant respectfully saluted her. After speaking French, he left. Violet asked curiously, What did he just say? He said that wish we enjoy our meals, exined by Jessica. Violet nodded and looked curiously at theyout around her. It was indeed an exotic style. There were white relief sculptures on the wall, and the in white table cloth decorated elegantly. The crystal chandelier above the box created a romantic atmosphere. Coupled with the exquisite and delicious food on the table, Violet, who had never seen many big scenes, felt dreamy. We should enjoy ourselves, or well be sorry for paying the billter, Violet said jokingly. Lottie smiled. Just take it as a small gathering after everyonees to SFLE Media. In the future, if you want to go anywhere, tell me. Ill use it as an employees reward. While chatting andughing, Lottie took out her phone and checked the time. Half an hour had passed. Why hadnt York and Richeale back yet? Is something wrong? She was a little worried, but she didnt dare to easily leave the three children, so she called York in front of everyone. The phone was connected, but no one answered. For some reason, Lottie felt a little flustered, and her expression turned bad. Whats wrong? Natalia noticed the change in her mood. Sis Richeal and the others havente back yet. Is something wrong? No one answered the phone? Lottie shook her head, and the uneasiness in her heart gradually intensified. She said to Elijah with a sullen face, Elijah, contact your daddy. She couldnt wait any longer. She was so nervous. First, something happened to Ralph and Kayden, then Alfred and Connie had a car ident, and now York and Richeal were gone. Could it be that someone had set up a trap for them and nned to defeat them all? Whos next? Lottie herself or her children? Elijah nodded and immediately took out his phone to call Ralph. Fortunately, it was connected this time. Ralphs gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. Elijah, I was just about to call you to send your Mommys location. Elijah replied, Okay. Elijah moved his fingers and quickly sent the location over. Not far from me. Tell Mommy that Ill be there in ten minutes. I see. Why did you call me? Mommy asked me to call you. After that, Elijah handed the phone to Lottie. Daddy said that helle here in ten minutes. Lottie took the phone in surprise. Are you done with your work? I dealt with something. Its almost time to pick you up. Lottie heaved a sigh of relief and said, Lets talk about it when youe. With Ralph around, she was confident. Okay, wait for me. Okay. After hanging up, Lottie returned the phone to Elijah. Jessica suddenly asked, Is Mr. Chapmaning over? Lottie nodded. He had something to attend to before, so he happened to be here to help us pay the bill. Jessica, on the other hand, seemed to be anxious. She asked Lottie, Will Kaydene with him? Do you really want to see Kayden? No, no, no, dont get me wrong. I just think Jessica said as she nced at Natalia and did not continue. However, Natalia understood what Jessica meant.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She put down the tableware in her hand and found it hard to swallow. Chapter 595 Anyway, You Will Be mine Sooner or later Kayden has been busy with other things recently. He said that he wanted to give someone a surprise. Lottie looked at Natalia and exined word by word, Theres no doubt about his love for Natalia. Jessica nodded awkwardly. Of course. When Jessica was about to say something, Violet next to him pulled her. Violet didnt know why, but what Jessica had said or done recently was different from what she used to be. Violet knew that if this went on, Jessica would not be able to y with them happily, so she wanted to stop her. Jessica looked back at Violet. We didnt know if Jessica had understood Violets intention, but she didnt say anything inappropriate after that. Natalia smiled wryly when she heard Lotties words. Do you really think he is preparing a surprise for me? Lottie looked at Natalia. Why did you ask in that way? He has been very cold to me recently. I wonder if he regretted being with me. Impossible, Lottie said resolutely. Lottie thought that Kayden had coaxed Nataliast time, but now it seemed that he not only failed to coax her, but also made Natalia overthink. Kayden was too useless. Lottieined in her heart and decided to help. For you, Kayden even donated one of his kidneys and even turned against his parents. How can you doubt his love for you? Lotties original intention was to help, but she didnt expect to hit Natalias heart. Natalias uneasiness was because Kayden had paid much more than her. She seemed to be asking for it all the time. Natalia doubted herself for being too greedy and put pressure on Kayden, and she guessed thats why Kaydens attitude toward her is getting colder and colder. Seeing Natalias expression, Lottie knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly exined, Natalia, youre one of the best girls in the world. If Kayden doesnt love you, it will be his own loss. After all, he is Mr. Chapmans sessor. Given Kaydens temperament, he will never make a loss, so he will not allow himself to suffer losses. In other words, Kayden would never leave Natalia. Natalia was amused by Lotties so-called reasoning, and the worry on her face was greatly reduced. Im not as good as you said. Im sure you are! Dont worry. If Kayden dares to regret it, Ralph and I will be the first to query him, she said in an overbearing tone. Natalia shook her head with a smile, but her mood was much better. Just then, the door of the private room was pushed open by a waiter. The attendant spoke a bunch of words in French, but Lottie didnt understand at all. Fabian and the others, as well as Jessicas faces suddenly changed. Whats wrong? Lottie didnt understand and hurriedly asked. Fabian said, He said that York and Auntie Richealhad a fight, and they were injured. Lottie was puzzled. Were they ying so fiercely? Lottie couldnt sit still any longer and hurriedly asked, Where are they? Have the waiter take me to have a look. Before Jessica could trante, Fabian began to talk to the waiter in a childish voice. When the attendant heard the standard pronunciation of Fabian, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes, but he didnt waste too much time and led them to the corridor. Probably because Richeal and York had made too much noise just now, the corridor was surrounded by guests. The manager of the restaurant was shocked. At this moment, he wasforting the frightened guests in the center of the crowd. Lottie squeezed through the crowd and went forward to take a look, only to find that Yorks head was broken and bleeding. Richeal stood by the side, her lips stained with blood and her expression was cold. Whats wrong? Why did you suddenly take action? Lottie squeezed her way over to see what was going on. Richeals voice was cold. Ask him, whats wrong with him? York even dared to ravish a kiss on her. It was not a big deal to beat him up! Richeal reached out and wiped her lips. Because of Yorks actions, she was too shocked to dodge for the first time. As a result, York was insatiable. When Yorks second kiss came, Richeal tilted her head and knocked on the corner of her mouth. The manager was treating Yorks wound. Hearing Richeals words, he thought that they were going to fight again and quickly stood in the middle. York looked embarrassed and avoided her eyes, looking very guilty. Lottie walked over and kicked York. Whats going on? Shall you exin? York hesitated and couldnt say anything. Are you speechless? Just now you were still acting like a jerk. Richeal sneered. Lottie was stunned. A jerk? York? He dared to y a rogue with Richeal. Was he expected to be dealt with? York lowered his head in embarrassment, but after being provoked by Richeals words, he became more courageous. Whats wrong with me acting like a jerk? Anyway, you will be mine sooner orter!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. How dare you say that! Richeal was so angry that she stepped forward to attack again. The people around them quickly stopped him. York held his head and screamed, Im telling the truth. You used so many alt ounts to trick me into dating you. I even cant find a girlfriend. Wont you take responsibility for me? Richeal was speechless. When had her alt ount been exposed? It was obvious that she had disguised herself very well before, or was it because York had already known it, but he had been pretending not to know it and ying with her all the time? She thought that she was lying, but she didnt know that York was the real boss behind the scenes. Damn! And Who said you cant find a girlfriend? Havent you already found a girlfriend? Hearing this, York was stunned. What girlfriend? Stop pretending. Richeal scoffed at him. York, is it really appropriate for you to abandon your girlfriend and return to Rexwell? York finally understood, and his expression suddenly became serious. Who told you that I found a girlfriend at abroad? You posted that on your Whats App Moments. What? York recalled, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and began to search. As he flipped through it, he saw a Whats App moment posted a few days ago. They were arranged to be separated into groups so that no friends or rtives who were close to him could see that. Instead, some people who were not divided into groups saw this Whats App moment. I didnt do it! York denied it. He could swear that he really hadnt posted this Whats App moment. He didnt even know when he took a photo with someone. He didnt even know who the girl was. even more disappointed when she heard Yorks words. If you dont know her, how can you take a photo with her? How can you be so close to her? Dare you say that your Moments are not yours? Who are you lying to? I really didnt find a girlfriend. I dont know this person! If Richeal had been expecting York to exin something to her, she would not have been York, I havent seen you for a few days. You are better at ying tricks. Chapter 596 Driven by the Possessiveness York only felt helpless. He looked at Richeal and said, What should I do so you can trust me? No matter what you say, I wont believe you. Richeal said ruthlessly. Yorks eyes shed and finally said, Okay, let me prove it. After that, York pushed all the other people away and knelt down in front of Richeal with one knee. Richeal was shocked. What was he doing? Before Richeal could leave, York took out a small box from his pocket. Lotties eyes widened. Oh My God! Is he proposing to me? Kayden and Ralph had made a lot of preparation, but York still took action ahead of their schedule. Lotties heart was filled with mixed emotions, but still, she calmly looked at the two of them. York opened the box, and a ne was right inside. When Richeal saw it, she let out a sigh of relief lightly but felt inexplicably disappointed as well. When I was in Odense, I hoped the training could be finished as soon as possible so that I could be with you. York looked at Richeal seriously, telling her his feelings in the past days. But things didnt work out. Mr. Old Bell ordered me not to return Rexwell until they could work on their own. You know, Mr. Old Bell is quite important to us. I will never disobey him. His words were quite touching at the moment but she stillined, Now you are ming Mr. Old Bell for that, right? Richeal continued sarcastically, You dont have to say that much. Youve changed. York sighed for he realized that Richeal was doubting him so much. He simply ignored her criticism and continued, Although I could not return to Rexwell, I missed you very much, really. The letters imprinted on this ne happen to be your name, Richeal. I got it from a jewelry shop in Odense. From that day on, it never left me. I wanted to find a chance to confess to you once I came back. I was too rigid before, and I was too cautious. I was afraid that if I crossed the line, we might not be able to adapt to our new rtionship. You know me very well, Im afraid of nothing but losing the things I once had. Because I didnt have much. I am worried about losing you. Richeal took a deep breath and finally understood why York had been resisting her back then. To be honest, Richeal could understand Yorks worries. Actually, they shared the same worries. She was used to living with York already. If one day York confessed his love and maybe she could ept his new role in her life, she would rather be his little sister forever. Yorks confession came, and she wasnt ready to ept his love. You didnt want to break this bnce before, but now you break it. York, arent you afraid of losing me now? Yorks hand, which was holding the box, trembled slightly. Heined in a low voice, Im still afraid. If I continue to be afraid, I will really lose you. Thinking of the bastard who had been with Richeal that day, York clenched his teeth with hatred. But he finally realized how envious he could be when he saw any other man get close to Richael. Richeal could only be his. She shall only be bound to him for the rest of her life. Hearing Yorksint, obvious disappointment shed across Richeal s eyes. So what do you want to do now? I want to give you that ne and tell you my feelings. York plucked up the courage and looked at Richeal seriously. I love you, Richeal, can you be my girlfriend? I will be with you. Richeal was shocked and her heart beat faster. For a moment, she really wanted to nod. But in the end, she still shook her head.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. You dont really love me as you said, she answered. York was anxious and reached out to pull her arm. Why dont you believe me? If he didnt love her, he would not have returned in such a hurry. It was just because he was afraid of losing her. Richeal nced at him and said, You have other girlfriends. York, who do you think I am? If you really like me, why have you turned a blind eye to my feelings for so many years? Now you are so flustered and confessed to me. Thats because I know Because you know that perhaps someone would take me away from you, and its just your possessiveness. So even if you dont love me, you just dont want to lose me, and you will try your best to keep me by your side. Richeal interrupted. She knew York too well. York was stunned. For a moment, he couldnt find any words to refute. Because you have lost too many things, so you want to hold everything you have. Do you remember the Transformers Mr. Old Bell bought you? Mr. Old Bell didnt know that it wasnt genuine and still brought it to you happily. York didnt like the Transformers at all, and he was even more disgusted with the one Mr. Old Bell bought him. Even though he disliked it so much, he still kept the Transformers well. When they were moving out, a good friend of Yorks saw the Transformers and identally broke its arm. Without a word, York pressed him to the ground and gave him a good beating. For this reason, York lost his only good friend. The one-arm-broken Transformers were fixed by York and locked in a transparent cab. Tell me, do you really like that Transformer? Richeals tone was very cold. I dont think so. York did not like it from the beginning, obviously. However, this was the first time that York received a gift from someone else. Just to keep it, he did not hesitate to break up with his best friend. You are such a man of possessiveness. Richeal smiled lightly. It seems now I am the Transformers locked in your cab. Yorks face changed dramatically, and he couldnt think of any words to refute. Richeal knew him better than anyone else. Just as he was struggling to defend himself, a scream was heard not far away. Then came the crying of Jessica and a child. Let off Ste. What the hell are you doing? Chapter 597 Almost A Great Disaster Lottie took Elijah and the other children to find out what happened. Suddenly, she heard Stes cry and Jessicas yelling. She suddenly came to her senses and turned back to find that Ste had been taken away by someone. And they were trying to get Ste into a car with them. Natalia and the others who were following behind Lottie didnt even have time to think much. Jessica immediately rushed forward. Ignoring the mans fierce gaze, she suddenly grabbed Ste. She tried to take the child back from the man. When the man saw her, he got desparate suddenly. He took out a knife from his pocket, grabbed Stes arm, and waved it at Jessica. He threatened in a rough voice, Let go! Otherwise, Ill chop off your hand! Jessica panicked, but she held Ste tightly and refused to let her go. Cut the crap! I wont let you take Ste away! You must be so sick of your life! After that, the man kicked Jessica in the abdomen. Jessica didnt notice and fell directly to the ground, but she still refused to let go of Ste. Ste was so scared that she stopped crying. When she saw her mommy and the others rushing towards them, she immediately became confident. Suddenly she thought of the self defense moves she learned in Odense, and she suddenly straightened her back and punched the man in his eye. York once said that she was too small and she didnt have much strength, and it would be easier for her to hit such a vital part. Sure enough, as the punch fell, the man immediately let out a scream. But then the man got even more desparate. Little bastard, how dare you to hit me? You are trying to get yourself killed! After that, the man closed one of his eyes and threw himself at Ste, mercilessly stabbing the knife in his hand at Ste. Lottie wished she could get to her side right away. Seeing this thrilling scene, she was so scared that her heart was almost stopped. Panic and regret all descended upon her. She did not dare even to open her eyes. However, the tip of the knife did not reach Ste in the end. Because someone blocked the knife. It was Jessica. Jessica got up from the ground and suddenly grabbed Ste into her arms, and the knife went straight into her back Jessica cried out in pain, but suddenly realized that she was holding the child in her arms. Thinking of what Lottie had said to her before, she quickly stopped crying. Children were so fragile that they couldnt be scared. Its okay. Dont be afraid. I wont let anyone hurt you, Ste. Jessicaforted the little girl who was trembling in her arms with a soft voice, but in the end, she couldnt resist the pain and fainted with a pale face. She did not fall to the ground. Someone ran forward and held her up. Before Jessicapletely lost consciousness, she saw that it was York, whom she had always had issues with. Before she could say a word, she fell into aa. The man was shocked when he saw that he might have literally killed somebody. He quickly threw the knife aside and wanted to run away. How could Lottie let him off? After what happened just now, Jessicas body was covered with blood. Instinctively, she rushed forward and pressed down on the man, as if she wanted to beat him to death. At first, when the man saw that it was Lottie, he tried to pushed her away, but in the end, he was beaten even more violently. The man was beaten to the ground with wounds all over his body. He fell to the ground and kept begging for mercy. Stop, stop, or Ill die! Help! Help! Somebody helps! When Ste was taken away from that man, Fabian and Elijah quickly stood in front of her, in case someone would take Ste away again. As for Richeal, Natalia, and Violet, they immediately surrounded them and protected the three little children in front of them. At the same time, they went to check on Jessica. How is it? Richeal asked York. York picked up Jessica. Her wound is very deep. Fortunately, its not the vital part. If she loses too much blood, it will be very dangerous. Ill send her to the hospital now. It might take quite a while before the ambnce could arrive, and if York could send Jessica to the hospital, there might be a chance of survival for Jessica. Richeal nodded, Ill go with you. No need, York refused Richeal, with a little awkwardness in his expression. Its not that I dont want to, but you still need to stay here. York motioned for all the others to stay. The three little children, together with Violet and Natalia, could not fight at all. And Lottie apparently could not even control herself right now. Indeed, they needed Richeal to stay with them. Richeal could only nod. York nced at Richeal with aplicated look and said, Well talk about our thingster. I wont give up. After that, he picked up Jessica and got into the car. As soon as Yorks car drove away, a ck Maybach stopped at the door of the restaurant. When Ralph got out of the car, he immediately saw the furious look of Lottie and Ste crying in front of his other two children. His heart tightened. He took quick steps forward, and pulled Lottie away. Baby, whats wrong? However, Lottie didnt recognize the person in front of her at all. When she saw that someone was pulling her, she immediately punched out. Lotties quite strange right now. Ralph was shocked. Her reaction was exactly the same as when he had beaten Lincoln. Which bastard had provoked his wife again? Edward had said that if she was provoked again, it would have a very bad impact on her body! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. However, Ralph did not dare to just ignore her punch, which was, after all, quite ruthless. He avoided Lotties fist, but her hands still swept across Ralphs face. Ignoring the pain, Ralph locked her tightly in his arms. Baby, Lottie, honey. Its me. Dont be afraid. Im Ralph. Just like what he did before, Ralph patted Lotties back andforted her in a low voice after holding her tightly. A deep, beautiful, and soothing voice rang out in Lotties ears, as gentle as a breeze, stopping her uneasiness and impulse. Lottie finally came back to her senses. She looked up at the mans determined chin and immediately apologized sadly, Mr. Chapman, Im sorry! I almost caused a big disaster just now!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He saw the bloodstains on the ground as soon as he came. And the moment when he saw York leaving, he had already made a guess. Its okay, its okay. You did nothing wrong. You did a good job. There was no limit for Mr. Chapman to dote on his wife. Heforted Lottie in a low voice while staring at the man who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. This man looked very familiar. It turned out to be Steve, Connies stepfather. Lincoln asked Ank to save Sherry and then sent someone to Lottie. It seemed that he really didnt take Ralph seriously at all. If Ralph did not think of a way to punish him, Lincoln would be even worse. Elijah, tell me what happened just now. Chapter 598 You Better Stop Elijah patted Stes back gently and asked Fabian to help take care of their restless sister. Then, Elijah walked up to Ralph. He exined to Ralph everything that had just happened. The more Ralph listened, the darker his face became. In the end, the chill emanating from his body was so obvious that no one present dare to look straight at him. Ralph nced at Richeal and said, We will talk about thatter. Richeals eyes darkened. The reason why Jerry Bell had kept her and York at home was that he wanted them to be Lotties helpers. Unexpectedly, the confrontation between her and York had caused chaos, giving Steve such a good opportunity to take action. If something really happened to Ste, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life. Fear shed across Richeals heart. She said in a hoarse voice, Im sorry. I know that the enemy has been hiding in the dark, but I was not cautious enough and gave them the opportunity. Lottie held Ralphs hand and said with a frown, This has nothing to do with Richeal. Its all my fault. Ralph reached out and flicked Lotties forehead. Of course youre wrong, but its not a big deal. Ill punish you when I get back. After his soft words to Lottie, he stared at the manager of the restaurant with dark eyes. I think you should give me a reasonable exnation, after all, your restaurant is a high-end restaurant. How can you put such a scum in? Steve even tried to take the child away from the restaurant. If anything happens to my daughter, how can youpensate? The restaurant manager wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead guiltily. He came here only not long ago, and but it was not his first day in the business. Of course, he also knew Mr. Chapman. He was a real influential figure who could not be offended. We are really sorry, this is all our fault. I dont want to hear your excuses. Ill find the person in charge.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The manager nodded and bowed, I am the person in charge of the restaurant. Really? I want to buy this restaurant. Can you make the decision? The manager was speechless. He quickly said, Ill contact the manager now. Then, he took out his mobile phone and called the manager to exin the situation. The person on the other end of the line said something. Just as the manager was about to respond, a hand reached out and snatched his phone away. The manager red at the man, only to find that it was Ralph who snatched his phone. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. Im Ralph. Ralph said his name out rudely over the phone. The people at the end of the call were silent for a moment. Ralph chuckled. Lincoln, you look like a stray dog now. After a while, someone finally spoke. Sure enough, it was the gentle and pleasant voice of the man again. Lincoln smiled and retorted, Dont talk nonsense. Are you enjoying the gifts I sent you? Lincoln admitted all the things that had happened to Ralph were his masterpiece and his tone was a bit leisurely. To be honest, it had been a long time since thest time he felt so happy. He feltforted when he saw that the people around Ralph had all been punished. Just Tit for Tat. It would be such an embarrassment for me to do nothing when you sent me such a gift? Ralph chuckled and said, This restaurant should only be one of your strongholds, right? Then Ill ept it. Lincolns face darkened and he did not speak. Ralphs heavy breathing came from the other end of the phone. Ralph warned, You better stop now, or Ill let Natalia and Kayden hold the Century Wedding tomorrow. After that, Ralph hung up the phone. He threw his mobile phone to the manager and said, This restaurant has been closed down. Remember to clear it up. The police will arrive in ten minutes. The manager was shocked and looked at Ralph in surprise. Mr. Chapman, this Do you have any opinion? No, no. Looking into Ralphs eyes, the manager shivered and quickly lowered his head. Ralph snorted lightly, turned his head, and took Lottie in his arms. He then picked up Ste. Lets go. Lets go to the hospital to see Jessica first. When it came to Jessica, Lottie suddenly remembered something. Yes, I still dont know whats going on with Jessica. Shell be fine, right? I was so suspicious of her before. I really deserve to die! As she spoke, Lottie raised her hand and was about to p herself in the face. However, Ralph reached out to block it. With a big sound, Lottie used great strength to p hard on the back of Ralphs hand. Ralph could not help but shake his hand. His wife was too sincere. If he hadnt stopped her, her face would have been swollen. We really need to thank Jessica, but its not all your fault. Dont always me yourself. Lottie lowered her head guiltily. She couldnt listen to Ralphsfort at all. Ralph knew that this was all because of the stimtion just now. It would take a while for her patience to calm her down before she could return to her normal state. He didnt say anything else and just persuaded her in a low voice, Its all Lincolns and Steves fault. Ill handle it well. Believe me, okay? Ralphs words did not avoid the others. A hint of surprise shed across Natalias face when she heard that. She asked helplessly, Uncle, hasnt Lincoln given up yet? When Ralph heard Natalias voice, he suddenly remembered what Kayden was about to face. He could not help but nod and say, Its not only me that he want, but also Kayden. Kayden has been a little anxious recently. Natalia widened her eyes. What? Why didnt he tell me? He dotes on you and doesnt want to annoy you, Ralph said. But I think since you are already with Kayden, you should want to know more about him and maybe be with him. Natalia suddenly nodded. Of course. She saw that Lottie and the others were preparing to go to the hospital. Although she also remembered the injury of Jessica, when she heard that Kayden was in trouble, she was a little flustered. Ralph saw her worries and immediately said, Do you want to find Kayden? Yes! Ill ask Sean to send you there. Ralph said, Dont worry about Jessica. With us here, she wont get into trouble. Okay, thank you, uncle! After thanking Ralph, Natalia came forward to hug Lottie. Lottie, its not your fault today. Dont think too much about it. Be good and wait for us toe back to you, okay? Lottie sniffed and didnt say anything. Natalia had no time to say anything else and left with Sean. When Ralph came over, he brought his bodyguards with him. At this time, he could let Steve be guarded. He left a few more people in the restaurant to deal with the follow-up, and the others were taken to the hospital by Ralph. On the way, Lottie suddenly asked uneasily, Shouldnt I tell Connie that Steve was beaten up like this? Chapter 599 Love Over Gold Lottie was a little uneasy. Although Connie said that Steve was not her stepfather, her father died for Steve. However, Connies mother had indeed been with Steve, and for a period of time, Steve and Connies mother had raised Connie together. This was a fact that Connie could not erase. Otherwise, Connie would not have been so easily manipted by Steve and work for him. Connie said that she wanted Steve dead, but I know that she has always attached great importance to her family. Maybe she still cares about Steve. Connies parents had all passed away. Now, Steve, though not really her father, was the only one who had anything to do with her. Perhaps even Connie herself had not realized how important Steve was to her. However, Lottie had beaten Steve up.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. And she almost beat him to death. If Connie knew about it, no one knew what she would think. Connie said that she wanted to handle Steve by herself, but we did so many things behind her. If she finds out Lottie thought a lot and was full of worry, for fear that Connie would break up with her after knowing this. Now she was extremely emotional, and it was easy for her to felt a bit pessimistic. Ralph could only hold her tightly and let her know that he was there for her. Dont be afraid. Ralph said to her in a low voice, You should believe that in Connies heart, you are far more important than that scumbag Steve. If Connie knew that Steve wanted to kidnap Ste, she might be more ruthless than you. Lottie was still worried, but when she heard Ralphs words, she suddenlyughed and couldnt help but reach out to hit him. Dont talk nonsense. Connie is never like that. Oh, then are you? Ralphs lips curled into azy smile. He grabbed her hand andnded a gentle kiss on it. Thats too excessive to abuse me like this. Lottie stared speechlessly at the man in front of her. I just patted you a bit. How dare you say those words! Ralph said, Im just kidding. I can take it no matter how strong you are. After all, your man is quite strong. He was indeed very strong and powerful in all aspects. Hearing Ralphs implicit words, Lottie couldnt help but re at him again. Lottie looked at Ralph affectionately. She didnt seem to be ring at him, but rather seducing him. Ralph felt some part of his body tighten and he could not help holding her tighter. If it werent for the children here, he would really have held Lottie up to do something bad It would also save her from thinking too much. Ralphs voice was hoarse. In order to distract his attention, he had to continue the serious topic, Dont worry. If Connie mes you, you can put the me on me and say that I beat Steve. Ralph had indeed made his move, but it was just a little. Most of the wounds on Steves body were caused by Lottie. Now Steve was also taken into the car by the bodyguards and taken to the hospital for his wounds. No, it was not just to treat Steves wounds, but to check on his body to see if he had been injected with any other drugs. After all, Lincoln had once cooperated with Jenna Kennedy. Who knew if he was hiding something strange? No, Lottie rolled her eyes and said slyly, You might as well exin to Connie that you did everything, and Ill pretend that I dont know anything. Ralphughed. He couldnt help but pinch her cheek. It doesnt matter if I lie a bit, right? Lottie opened her innocent eyes. You are my husband, you should protect me. Ralph could do nothing about it. He was the one who spoiled his wife and now she became more and more naughty. He could do nothing but continue to spoil her. On the surface, he looked like he was in a difficult position, but in reality, he was secretly pleased because of Lotties dependence on him. Alright then. Just as Lottie was about to cheer, Ralph said, But Ive sacrificed so much. You have to give me some benefits, right? Lottie was stunned, and then she asked, What benefits do you want? Ralph leaned over and tapped his finger gently on his cheek. The implication was obvious. Lottie was speechless. She looked at the car. The children in the back row were sitting in line. Elijah looked down at his mobile phone, as if he didnt notice their conversation at all. Lottie coughed lightly and suppressed her blush. She leaned over and gently kissed Ralphs face. Enough? Call Connie now. Ralph frowned and said softly, I did not feel a thing at all. Lottie raised her brows. One more. You are so Since you are so insincere, why dont you call Connie yourself? There was nothing Lottie could do. She leaned over and was about to kiss him again when Ralph turned his head and a mischievous smile shed across his eyes. He kissed her directly on the lips. Ralph hugged his wife tightly and kissed her hard on the lips. Lottie was caught off guard and let out a low cry. Elijah in the back row couldnt help but reach out his left hand to cover Stes right ear. Fabian stretched out his right hand and covered Stes left ear. Ste sat between her two brothers, tears welling up in her eyes. She had heard everything that should be heard. She grabbed the hands of her two brothers and started typing on the iPad. [Should they notfort me first?] Why didnt Daddy and Mommy seem to take her seriously at all? Daddy had beenforting Mommy, and yet Mommy was worried about Auntie Connie! Fabian and Elijah nced at the words on her iPad and sighed in their hearts. At this time, it was better for them to have some self-awareness. Elijah knocked on his phone and showed it to Ste. [Mommy is the exact baby to be taken care of in the family.] [Its enough that you have us. Be good.] Ste was speechless after reading it. She couldnt refute it because she thought it made sense. Ralph had finally taken enough benefits from Lottie. He let go of her and picked up his phone with a face full of satisfaction. Lotties mind went nk after the kiss. The worries in her mind had somehow disappeared. When the phone went through, Ralph got straight to the point. Im Ralph. Steve wanted to kidnap Ste just now, but he stabbed Jessica in the middle of the chaos. Now he only has one breath left after being beaten up by me. Would you like toe and have a look? Lottie was speechless. I didnt let you narrate the words so directly. Lottie was speechless. She wanted to say something, but Ralph did not give her the chance and hung up. Lottie said, Have you finished? Ralph said, Didnt you hear that? Since Connie had said that she woulde herself to check on himter, then they just need to tell her the rest of the story in person. He looked at Lotties unfriendly expression and asked, Is there anything else you need to say? Chapter 600 You Should Be Responsible Lottie did not really have anything to say, but still, she felt that it shouldnt be that simple. But after thinking about it carefully, there was really nothing for her to say. Lottie shook her head with a somewhat stern expression.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ralph seemed even seem quite pleased as he asked for praise. Ive taken the responsibility for you. Is that good? Lottie quickly covered her mouth and looked warily at the man. She had paid for it. She would never pay again. Ralph was amused by her actions and pinched her tender face. Why are you so cute? The three expressionless children behind him were speechless. Just like that, they went all the way to the hospital flirting with each other. Lottie had long recovered from the shock and have finally calmed down. You said that Steve was ordered by Lincoln to kidnap Ste? What on earth are they trying to do? Ralph rubbed her hair and said with a smile, Lets talk about it when we get back. Lets go check on Jessica first. Anyway, Jessica was injured for Ste. They should really thank her. Lottie nodded, the guilt in her heart once again overwhelming. Jessica treats Ste so well. At first, I even suspected that she wanted something from us, but now I think I was wrong. Ralphs brows twitched. He wanted to say something but did not in the end. It doesnt matter. You have realized your mistake. You shouldpensate her in the future and apologize to her. She will forgive you. You are not Jessica. How do you know she will forgive me? Because I know that if she hadnt treated you as a good friend, she wouldnt have risked her life for Ste, would she? Lotties heart was moved by Ralphs words and she nodded with tears in her eyes. She reached out to pull Ste over and whispered to her, Little Ste, were you scared just now? Mommy has let you down. If it werent for Jessica, Mommy would have lost you now. When Ste heard Lotties words, she said loudly, Its not Mommys fault! I know, even if I were taken away, Mommy and Daddy will definitely think of a way to save me! Just like how they had saved Fabian, even if Lottie was taken abroad, even if she had to pay the price, she would still think of a way to save Ste. Ste firmly believed it. There was no doubt that Lottie loved her. Lottie was so moved that she held Ste in her arms. Youre Mommys treasure. No matter how much I have to pay for you, its alright. But Auntie Jessica helped you so much and even got herself injured for you. When she wakes up, we must thank her. Ste nodded heavily. She had been taught very well. She was also a good girl who knew how to repay the kindness. I know. I will thank Aunt Jessica well! I will also say sorry to her. Not only her mommy but also her and her brothers had all suspected Jessica before. They had also secretly investigated her. Mommy had told Daddy to be honest with her friends. Ste decided that when Auntie Jessica woke up, she would take the initiative to admit this mistake. And she promised that she would never do it again! Fabian and Elijah also walked forward. The two of them held Stes hands and looked at Lottie seriously. Mommy, we all have to thank Auntie Jessica. In the future, we will also be good to Auntie Jessica! Fabian said, Yes, yes, we will also solve the trouble for Aunt Jessica! Help her realize her dream! The three of them took turns to speak, striving to work for Jessica. Lottie was very pleased to hear that. Sheid her hands on the heads of the three children, smiled at Ralph, and went to the ward where Jessica was. When they arrived, the first person they saw was the blood-stained York. He stood in front of the emergency room expressionlessly, with his hands down and no one knew what he was thinking. York. Lotties voice woke him up. York came to his senses and looked at the five of them. He nodded at Lottie and Ralph, then squatted down and looked at Ste. He said seriously, Little Ste, were you so afraid just now? Ste shook her head and recalled the scene at that time. She waved her small fist and said, Im not afraid! I even beat him up. Use the moves you taught me! Hearing this, York was a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, You are so brave. How did you beat him? Ste repeated what she had done before, and also stressed that she had hit Steve in the eye. So you really learned how to use these moves, great. York praised her and touched her head, saying, But next time, I wont let you face this kind of danger again. I promise you. York raised his hand seriously and made an oath. Ste blinked and smiled. Okay, thank you for your promise. Her small hand gently patted Yorks giant palm, and then she said mischievously, But its not your responsibility. Your responsibility should be Aunt Richeal . York was speechless. Fabian and Elijah stood coldly behind Ste. Fabian said, Yes, its our responsibility to take care of our sister. Youd better take care of your own girl. Elijah said, We would all just be idiots if we still dont know what happen. York was speechless again. He never thought that he would be taught a lesson by three children. York pped his hand on his forehead andughed in a low voice. Even the children could see that he really liked Richeal, and it was not for possessiveness. He had been misled by Richeals words. You are right. Thank you. York stretched out his hand and flicked his forehead, feeling more rxed. Since Richeal did not believe him, then let him continue to prove it with his actions. Anyway, he had been entangled with Richeal for so long, and there was still a long way to go. He did not believe that he could fail. After sweeping away the confusion in his heart, York pulled himself together again. Only then did he stand up and look at Lottie and Ralph. Ralph smirked and said, Youre so good-for-nothing. York said, Dontugh at me, Mr. Chapman. You werent that smart when you chased after Lottie in Odense. Ralph was speechless. Oh, by the way, I still remember the recording in the ward. Ralphs expression changed, and he looked at York with a gloomy face. Are you just so sick of your life now? York calmed down and said seriously, Its just a joke. Ill tell you about Jessica now. Ralph seemed to have noticed something and turned around. Sure enough, he saw Richealing over with Violet and the others. This guy was quite good at pretending in front of Richeal. Luckily, the wound on her back is not that bad, and the bleeding inside is not serious either. The doctor will check on her againter. If the bleeding is stopped and the wound is treated in time, she will recover in about half a month. Hearing Yorks words, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. ording to York, Jessicas situation was not very serious. Chapter 601 Been Pregnant for Two Months After all, she had been stabbed and lost so much blood, which was definitely quite serious. Lottie said, When Jessica wakes up, Ill cook delicious food for her every day. Ralph rubbed her head dotingly and said, Youre so good at cooking. Be careful she would eat too much. No, I wont.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Unlike all the other people present, Violet was not that optimistic. But what about the concert? During this time, Violet had got to be very close to Jessica, so she knew better than anyone that she had put in a lot of effort for the concert. Every time they rehearsed, Jessica adjusted her position and movements over and over again to make a perfect show for the concert. After they were signed into SFLE Media, Lottie and Natalia focused on film and television. Now they all had taken leading roles in the big-budget production directed by the famous Javion Heron. Meanwhile, she and Jessica were focusing on music. And because of Bridge and her sister, she had attracted a lot of attention. Many people came to encourage her and became her fans. And her talent had been discovered. As long as she continued to work hard, she would definitely shine one day. However, Jessica did not have these advantages. Things would be better for her if she could join a group because she preferred dancing to singing. But now, her dream of joining a group hade to an end. Treasure 101 stopped broadcasting, and her skills seemed to be quite useless. It wasnt easy for her to have a concert, so Jessica was very happy. However, such a thing happened. Jessica was injured. She was destined not to go on stage for the uing concert. For Jessica, this was really cruel. Violets eyes turned moist. After hearing Violets words, the people who had been relieved all fell into silence. Lottie turned her face away and said in a muffled voice, Its all my fault. Violet hurriedly said, Im not ming you. No one can expect this, and this is an ident. No one wanted it to happen. If she were Jessica, she would also make the same choice. But as long as she thought of the hard work Jessica had put in before, she would still be a little sad. Lottie shook her head, her self-me and regret once again drowning her. Perhaps we could dy the concert? Lottie asked hesitantly. Ralph frowned. No. Lottie bit her lip. When she thought of the n of Ralph and herself, she knew they couldnt dy the concert at will. What should she do? If possible, she even wanted to take the ce of Jessica and lie on the hospital bed, but it was impossible. While everyone was silent, the sound of heavy and quick steps came from the corridor. Then they heard Connie speak in a breathless voice, How is Jessica? Where is Steve? Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw her loose hair and messy makeup. Even her heels under her feet were broken, and the hem of her skirt was also in tatters. She was in a terrible mess. Lottie was startled. Ralph silently took off his jacket and handed it to her. Lottie took it without a word. She walked forward and tied the coat around Connies waist, tying a knot with the sleeves. Connie thanked her and then hurriedly asked, Lottie, how is Jessica? Tell me quickly. Where is Ste? Is she all right? Ste poked her head out from behind her brothers and said in a clear voice, Auntie Connie, Im fine. Auntie Jessica is still inside. York said that she would be ok. Connie breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Stes words. Lottie asked with worry, How did you end up in such a sorry state? Wheres Alfred? Didnt he get into a car ident? Alfred was taken away by his housekeeper. I dragged him out of the car. Thats why I looked so messy. How did you run into a car ident? Is his injury serious? Dont worry, hes fine. It wont take long for him to be alive and kicking again. It seemed that Connie didnt want to say too much. Her gaze swept across the persons present, and asked, Where is Natalia? Where has she gone? Did something happen to her again? No, she went to find Kayden. Connie let out a sigh of relief, calmed down, and asked, Where is Steve? This bastard, not only did he ckmail me, but he also wants to harm Ste! What an animal! Lottie got the point. Hes ckmailing you again? Uh Lottie looked at Connie seriously. Connie, I believe that you can handle your own matters well, but arent you being too soft-hearted? It was Connies repeated tolerance that encouraged Steves greed. His appetite was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled even if Connie put herself in. Connie gritted her teeth and said, Yes, I was too soft-hearted and I make him so rude! Lottie, tell me where he is. Im going to get even with him now! Lottie looked at Ralph hesitantly. Sure enough, Ralph walked up to her and put his arm around her shoulder. He exined to Connie, The doctor took him in for a physical examination. You may wait for some time to see him. Connies heart skipped a beat. A physical examination? Itsplicated. Ill tell you in detailter. Ralph said, The only thing I can guarantee is that he wont die. Another sentence in Ralphs heart was But he would be more miserable than dying. Sure enough, Ralph would never let go of Steve easily because he was so bold to kidnap his daughter. Hearing Ralphs words, Connie nodded in understanding. Its okay. As long as you keep him alive, you can take revenge on him whenever you want. Ralph nced at Connie and said, Dont worry. I am aw-abiding citizen. I wont do anything illegal. However, he wanted Steve to take the consequences of his crime. Ralph had many ways to make Steve ufortable. Connie could not help but shiver when she saw Ralphs gloomy look. She knew well why Ralph was so famous, and would not be so naive to think that he would let Steve go. However, she had been too kind to Steve. If Steve had not saved her fathers life, she would have even wanted him to die. Therefore, she didnt care much about what Steve would encounter in the future. Ill leave Steve to you. You dont have to tell me what he would end up with, Connie said coldly. Lottie touched Connies face with her hand and asked in a low voice, Connie, are you alright? Connie shook her head and was about to say something when the door of the emergency room was opened. A nurse ran out in a panic. Violet quickly went up to ask, Excuse me, how is my friend? The nurse didnt stop and couldnt helpining, The patient has been pregnant for two months. Why didnt you tell us before? Chapter 602 We Are A Couple What? Everyone looked thunderstruck when heard the news. Jessica was pregnant. Did she know that? And who was the father of the child? She had been pregnant for such a long time, but she had always been careless and practiced hard in the dancing room every day. How could Jessica be so reckless? At that moment, they were all concerned about Jessicas health and felt that Jessica was too careless. Especially Lottie felt even more guilty now. Shes pregnant. Dont you know? The nurse nced at them and was surprised to find a group of big stars in front of her. However, it was a matter of life and death, so she had no time to think about anything else. She just said honestly, Get out of my way. The condition of the fetus is not well, and now she has lost too much blood. If she doesnt get blood in time, the child will die! With that, the nurse went to the blood bank for spare blood. Seeing this, Lottie quickly said, Please, can you use our blood her? Which one of you is type-O? The nurse immediately asked. Lottie was stunned. She wasnt of this blood type. Ralph put his arm around Lotties shoulder and said, Im type-O. Can I give her a blood transfusion? The nurse looked Ralph up and down and asked him about his recent health condition. After getting the answer, she said, Okay,e with me. There was not much type-O blood in the blood bank, so she took him there just in case. Okay. Ralph answered and told York, Ill be away for a while. Please keep an eye on them. York nodded. Dont worry. Dont be afraid. Ill be back soon. After saying this to Lottie, Ralph left with the nurse. After he left, Connie pulled Lottie to sit down on a chair by the side. Are you okay? You look so pale, Connie asked with concern. Lottie shook her head and asked Connie, Connie, if we cant save this child Dont worry too much. Its not your fault. Besides, Jessica may not even know that shes pregnant. Maybe she doesnt want to keep it herself. But After all, it was a life! Dont worry too much. Richealforted her lightly, The doctor is still trying. Maybe everyone will be safe and sound. Her words made sense. Lottie came to her senses and said, Yes, they will definitely be safe! Then everyone kept silent. Connie and Richeal had to consider other important issues, such as the concert, as well as informing the fans about the injury of Jessica. As for who the father of the child was, they just would not want to think about it. This was Jessicas privacy, and no one wanted to ask too much. More than half an hourter, the doctor pushed out Jessica who was pale-faced and weak. The bleeding stopped, and the child is saved. She just took anesthetic, and may take some time for her to wake up. The doctor exined the situation of Jessica to everyone. After hearing this, Lottie let out a sigh of relief. Ralph returned from the blood infusion department and stayed by her side. Heforted her in a low voice, I told you everything would be fine. Dont stress yourself out. Lottie blinked her moist eyes and said nothing. The baby is safe for the time being, but the patient is still too weak. Be careful, otherwise, she will very likely have a miscarriage. The doctor frowned. The patient was too careless before. Her body was a mess, so the baby couldnt get enough food from her. It is not good for the mother and the baby! Lottie immediately pulled herself together and stepped forward to ask, Im sorry, doctor. We did not know about it. What should we do next? Well definitely take good care of her! After he heard Lotties sincere words, and recognized Ralph, he sighed and said, Alright, there are some points for attention. Come with me. Lottie didnt suspect the doctor and wanted to follow him to the office. Ralph stopped her and said, Im sorry, doctor. We want to see our friend first. If there is anything to pay attention to, just tell him. He will remember it clearly. Ralph grabbed York and asked him to go with the doctor. York knew that Ralph was worried about Lotties safety, so he didnt stop him but nodded and said, OK, Doctor, its the same for you to tell me. The doctor looked York up and down and pushed the sses on his nose. Are you the childs father? York, Ah? Why was he suddenly being the father? Youre too irresponsible. You cant leave her alone after making her pregnant! How can you be so irresponsible? You just enjoy it and dont care about her. What a scumbag you are! Seeing that York was speechless and hopeless, Richeal, who was next to him,ughed gloatingly. York nced at her and suddenly grabbed her, saying, Doctor, you misunderstood. She was our friend, and this one and I are a couple. The doctor frowned and stubbornly believed that York was a scumbag. Didnt you send her to the hospital? If it werent for your special rtionship, why would you run so fast? Young man, you are too bad. Not only did you make a woman pregnant, but you also keep a foot in both camps. Youre actually a scumbag! If you live in the past, you would have been stoned to death by people!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Dont lie to me just because Im young. Such punishment was for the women who cheat. Sometimes for men! The doctor insisted. Seeing that Richeal was about to burst outughing, York felt helpless. Okay, forgot it. In order to make my sweetheart smile, its not a problem for me to admit that Im a scumbag. He thought. However, he spread out his hands and said, Doctor, youre mistaken. I love thisdy from beginning to end. Ive been pursuing her for many years. Dont make it harder for me. Hearing Yorks sincere words, the doctor felt a little embarrassed. Is that so? Im so sorry, young man. After that, he looked at Richeal and said, Little girl, this young man is not bad. He is good to his friends and devoted to you, and he is handsome. Do you want to give him a chance? Richeal was speechless. With a poker face, she pushed away Yorks hand which was on her shoulder, and said, Doctor, dont listen to his nonsense. This man is a person of two minds. He has been flirting with women everywhere. In essence, he is a jerk! He could even make up such a lie that he only loved her, and he also liked Lottie before! This scumbag was a liar. Hearing her words, the doctor looked at York with a different expression! His disappointed look made everyoneugh. Everyone felt much more rxed because of Yorks joking. Chapter 603 Unable to Calm down York had no choice but to give in. Along the way, the doctor gave him a long lesson about philosophies in life, such as why one should cherish the one he loved. York couldnt refute and listen to his advice obediently and helplessly. Richeal was asked by Ralph toe over and listen to the doctors instructions. When she saw Yorks expression, she was secretly pleased. When they were aware of all the things to do and returned to the ward, they found that Jessica had woken up. Lottie solemnly apologized to her with her three children. Jessica sat on the bed with a pale face. The injury on her back made it difficult for her to even lean against the bed. Even when she wanted to sleep, she could only lie with her face down. She didnt care at all when she heard Lotties apology. I made my own choice. Fortunately, nothing happened to Ste. Otherwise, I would have regretted it! Jessica said that it was her suggestion toe out for dinner. She was also afraid that something bad would happen to Ste. She had never felt that this was Lotties fault. She could only me herself for being unlucky. Aunt Jessica, thank you so much! Ste handed over a bunch of flowers. Just now, when Jessica was still sleeping, as a gift to say sorry, she had made these flowers with her brother. Daddy and Mommy had also helped. We did it ourselves. I hope you dont mind. I hope you can recover as soon as possible and give birth to a baby safely. As a child, Ste remembered the doctors words in mind and showed her concern. She wanted to give Jessica the best blessing as she thought. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Jessica was frozen. She stared straight at Ste with sharp eyes. What did you just say? Ste was shocked by the sharp look in her eyes and subconsciously hid behind Lottie. Lottie quickly protected her daughter, and then looked at Jessica with an embarrassed expression. After thinking for a while, she finally chose to tell the truth. Jessica, you have been pregnant for more than two months. The doctor just checked it out. Do you know it yourself? At that moment, Jessicas face turned pale. She tightened her grip on the sheet, and the infusion noodle almost dropped. Seeing this, Lottie hurried forward and pushed away Jessicas hand. The blood is about to flow back. Rx. Jessica looked at Lottie and obediently loosen her tightly clenched fist. However, she still looked pale. About this child do you want to talk to me? Jessica looked at Lottie and then at the others in the ward, still silent. Lottie said, Ralph, could you please take the children and Connie out first? Ill talk to her alone, okay? Ralph frowned slightly. He was a little worried. At this moment, he couldnt rest assured as long as Lottie was out of his sight. Lottie pushed Ralph away and said softly, Stay at the door. Ill be fine. Ralph reluctantly agreed. The group of people was about to leave. Violet hesitated for a moment, then looked back at Jessica and asked softly, Can I stay? Lottie looked at Jessica and asked for her opinion.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jessica gave a wry smile and said, OK. Violet nodded and the others left. Only the three of them were left in the ward. Lottie came over and closed the ward door. She did not forget to remind Elijah and Ralph, Dont eavesdrop. Elijah and Fabian exchanged nces. Thetter nodded unwillingly. In fact, they were quite curious about what was going on with Aunt Jessicas baby. Ralph also agreed, indicating that he would not eavesdrop. Only then did Lottie feel satisfied. She closed the door and walked toward Jessica. What the hell is going on? Jessica, arent you single? Jessica didnt speak for a long time. Lottie turned around and poured a ss of hot water for Jessica, gently cing it on the table next to her. Jessica thanked her. When her fingers touched the warm ss, she felt much warmer than before. Finally, she plucked up her courage and said, I dont know who the father of the child is. Violet and Lottie looked at her in surprise. Jessica looked at their surprised eyes and smiled wryly. You must think its incredible, said Jessica. But I had no choice at that time. What do you mean by that? Have you been bullied? Lottie said seriously. Jessica tightened her grip on the cup, and blue veins stood up on the back of her hand. Violet, sometimes I really envy you. Because of her past experiences, Violet was very sensitive and immediately looked up to Jessica. She couldnt help but hold her arm. Did something bad happen to you? Like my sister. Jessica smiled wanly. No, Im much more despicable than your sister. Her words made the ward suddenly be so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. I did it voluntarily. Helen had been deceived by Bridge, but Helen herself was unwilling. But she was willing to do something like this and wanted to take revenge on her family with her own destruction. However, in the end, the only person she could take revenge on was herself. Except for herself, no one cared what happened to her in the end. Lottie looked at Jessicas expression and felt that there was something else behind it. What happened to you at that time? Lottie looked at her sternly. Jessica, if you still think we are friends, then tell us everything that happened to you, so that we can help you. Thats really embarrassing. Jessica looked at Lottie. You know, not everyone is as pure and selfless as you are. There wereplicated emotions in Jessicas eyes. Sometimes, I really envy you. They were clearly the same kind of person, so how could Lottie live so happily? She had her husband who doted on her, well-behaved and lovely children, and so many sincere friends around her. She had money, power, and status. Most importantly, she had so many families who really loved her. This Lottie was practically the winner of her life. But Jessica had nothing. No future, no family, no love, and no friends. What she had was only a piece of miserable past which was like trash that no one cared about, releasing an astonishing stench. Lottie wasnt unfamiliar with this kind of gaze at all. Everyone was envious of her current life, but they didnt know how she had suffered. If the one who looked at her with such a look was a stranger who didnt know her well, she would absolutely ignore her. But now, the person who looked at her like this was her good friend who had just saved her daughter. Lottie took a deep breath and asked Jessica, Do you find it difficult to calm down? Jessica was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head to deliberate her words and suddenly nodded. Its indeed hard for me to calm down, said Jessica. Because I should have had a life like yours. Chapter 604 You Want to Break Up with Me What do you mean? Lottie narrowed her eyes and went straight to the point. Ive always had a feeling these past few days that you seem to be quite dissatisfied with me. You seem to be secretly poking at my emotions. Violet was at a loss when she heard Lotties words. She thought she was here tofort Jessica now that she knew the truth, but unexpectedly, the atmosphere between the two friends of hers suddenly became tense. She was very nervous and stammered, Wait Wait, arent we talking about the child now? Why did you suddenly mention something like that? Lottie looked quite serious however and said, Violet, leave us alone. If she didnt get to the bottom of her doubts, she felt like she was never going to get rid of them. And she couldnt really be sincere in front of Jessica. Jessica lowered her head and said after a long time, So you know. Youre quite sharp. Lottie was speechless. She was also stunned. She didnt expect that Jessica would admit it so directly. Therefore, it was really what Jessica had wanted, and she was secretly trying to sow discord between her and the children.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Those were not her illusions. Lotties eyshes fluttered, and she was a little sad. Finally, she asked, Why? Although Jessica was ready to throw caution to the wind, she still didnt dare to meet her eyes. She turned her head and said, Why? Because Im jealous of you. Lottie, youre like the pure white moon in the sky. The more beautiful you are, the more despicable I looked. Not like before, Jessica spoke quite confidently now. Violets eyes widened when she heard the perfect pronunciation and understood the meaning of her words. Who will always be willing to be a foil? Jessica continued with a mocking tone. You are definitely happy with such a good life, I really want to pull you down from so high above, so that you can never look down on us from above. Lottie was speechless. She said with difficulty, When did I look down on you from above? You cant feel it yourself, but your sense of superiority is about to drown me. Jessica snorted. Everyone around is so worried about you. Everyone is so nice to you. You should be very proud, right? Lottie clenched her fists tightly by her side and looked expressionlessly at Jessica, not saying a word. Violet looked at Lottie and then at Jessica. Enough! Jessica, are you crazy? Did you hurt your brain just now? Thats not what you think! Violet tried to stop Jessica from talking. Probably because she had been sitting for a long time, the effect of the anesthetic began to fade. Jessica felt the paining from the wound on her back. Fine beads of sweat appeared on Jessicas forehead, but she stubbornly refused to stop. Violet, arent you too naive? You believe whatever I say. I said those words before because I wanted to deliberately approach you and get you to trust me. I lied to you before that I didnt speak thenguage well. In fact, it was also my managers idea. He said that it could help me to improve my identification and get me more fans. My grandfather is a diplomat. How can I not know how to speak English? Jessica looked at Violet and said, I was lying to you from the beginning. What I said was mostly just lies. I deliberately befriended you just to get benefits from you guys. Violets face turned pale and she looked at Jessica in disbelief. You youre lying. They had been together and practiced together for so long. During the time when Bridge was caught, Jessica had been busy with her andforted her, just to help her out of the abyss as soon as possible. But now, Jessica said that everything was just a lie and she was lying to her. How was this possible? Jessica sneered again. The Lena families are so simple. No wonder your sister was so easily fooled. Violet suddenly stood up and pped Jessica hard in the face. Youre not allowed to say that about my sister! Jessica felt hot on her cheek with those five clear marks, and she smiled cruelly. You cant stand it now? I can even say something more exciting. Do you want to hear it? Violet red at her, her eyes red. You and your sister wont make it in this industry at all. You dont have a powerful background like Lotties. You can only be bullied to death by others in the industry. Your fate may be worse than your sisters. Do you believe it? Violets lips trembled and she raised her hand, but when she saw her pale face, she couldnt bear it. I can pretend not to hear what you said today, Violet said, Ille back again when you really wake up. After that, regardless of the other two, she opened the door of the ward and rushed out. Lottie took two steps forward. When she saw that she couldnt catch up, she stopped. Are you feeling better now? Lottie turned to look at Jessica with surprising calm. Jessica curled her lips and said, Violet is a fool. A few words can make her so angry. She couldnt bring any sense of achievement for me at all. You, on the other hand, are calmer than I thought. She looked at Lottie yfully and asked, Arent you angry? Of course Im angry, Lottie replied. Jessica didnt believe it. Lottie said, But if Im too angry, it will satisfy you. When I learn about this, I am not angry all of a sudden. Jessica, Let me guess why you suddenly said those unpleasant words and wanted to push Violet and me away from you. Jessicas body stiffened slightly. You may have hesitated before, or maybe you have really thought about making my life unhappy. No, I really want to hurt you. Then why am I still fine? Jessica was speechless. If you really want to hurt me, you dont have to be so honest. You just saved my daughter, so I have more trust and guilt for you than ever. Lottie said, As for your child, you could have made up a story to make me pity you, and then make use of my gratitude and sympathy for you to achieve your goal. But you didnt. Instead, you said these harrowing words. Do you want to break up with me? Why? Are you afraid that someone will use you to hurt me? It had to be said that Lottie was really too smart. She had almost figured out what was on Jessicas mind. Even if Jessica himself didnt want to admit it, in fact, Lottie had really guessed everything right. Lincoln Jessica suddenly said a name, his voice trembling. He once came to me. Chapter 605 You Don’t Even Know You’ve Been Sold Lotties breathing became a little heavier as she carefully sized up Jessica. Lincoln? When did hee to you? About two or three months ago Lotties expression turned grave in an instant, and a thought came to her. You dont say I know what youre thinking, but the baby in my belly has nothing to do with him. Thank God. Lottie couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. If it was really Lincolns child, then this matter would be a little difficult to resolve. After all, Lincoln was more or less an enemy to them. If Ralph had known that Lincoln had such a secret, he might have wanted to make use of it. But on the other hand, the child was innocent. And Jessica was their friend. That would be terrible. Fortunately, the child was not Lincolns. However, the childs father does have something to do with Lincoln. Lottie felt worried again all of a sudden. Such sense made her feel ufortable all over. Well Jessica lowered her head and didnt dare to look at Lottie. With her eyes wandering, she touched her belly for a moment and finally made a decision. I want to abort it. Lottie was confused. She looked at Jessica with aplicated expression. As a friend, I actually hope that you can make this decision. As a single mother, its not easy to make it in the industry. Jessica looked rxed. Obviously, she also had such concerns. And you dont know who the father of the child is. Its not fair for the child nor you. Theck of a father would have a great impact on the child. A child should also be the result of love. Raising them shouldnt be Jessicas responsibility alone. However, after saying so much, she finally asked, Are you willing? At that time, I mean. Jessica fell silent. This was a very tough question. She knew that if Jessica had wanted to abort this child from the very beginning, she wouldnt have lied in front of her and forced Violet to leave. She must have thought about how to keep this child and had tried her best to do so. Since this child has something to do with Lincoln, and after I think about what you just did, I guess he will use this child to threat you? Jessica gave a wry smile. Youre really smart. She had guessed everything. More than two months ago, I didnt know you at that time. Jessica began to narrate her past. At that time, to escape from the marriage, she came to Rexwell alone. To pursue the so-called dream of being an idol she signed herself into a mediapany. She only had a general understanding of Rexwell from her grandfathers words and knew that it was a city full of opportunities. Her grandfather said that as long as a person kept working hard for their goal, he would finally seed there. And so she believed. She had thought that she would sacrifice her dream and happiness for the sake of her family and get married.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. But in the end, she ran away. She wanted to decide her destiny. Even if she would fight against the whole world, she would not give in. At that time, Jessica was so naive and full of hope for everything. But the reality soon taught her a painful lesson. My wallet and passport were stolen at the airport. Jessica was still indignant when she thought of it. If she had any other ways to go, she would not have made such a hasty decision. She would not sink into the trouble step by step and now regret it so much. Lottie frowned. You can ask the airport staff for help or call the police when you lost your stuff. There were cameras in the airport. She could usually take things back. Especially because Jessica was a foreigner, the police should pay more attention and tried their best to help her. Jessica said, But I escaped from the wedding. I was afraid that I would attract too much attention, and then my family would find me. They would take me back. Lottie was speechless. In fact, she was too cautious. The world was big enough that no one would guess exactly that you had run to Rexwell at the very moment. I was too panicked at that time. In the end, I sat at the exit and cried desperately. Someone handed me a business card. Lottie was surprised. Lincoln? No, no, I havent met him yet. As I said, he is not the kind of person who gives his business card to every good-looking girl. Although Jessica was still unusually upset, she almostughed out loud when he heard those words. However, she just smiled a little. One of the persons who gave me the business cards is the owner of the hotel. He asked me if I want to live there. And the other one is my former agent. The agent said that he was from IN Media and was now looking for a potential artist for some variety show. He thought Jessica was very pretty, and he couldnt help bute over to ask her. Jessica was so nervous that she identally mistook IN Media for EE Media. Before SFLE Media was acquired, it was called EE media, one of thergest and most experienced entertainmentpanies in the country. Jessica was shocked. She only felt that there must always be a way out. She happened to pursue her dream here. If she had a chance to get on the variety show, it would be a good thing for her! After she heard what Jessica said, Lottie felt that it was absurd. Have you ever seen a formal agency would pick up some random girl at the airport for a show? She hated herself for not being able to live up to her expectations. She was so disappointed with Jessica for her muddle that she pointed at her forehead and said, How naive you are! You had no idea what could possibly be on his mind. Jessica was not convinced and retorted, I put forward my terms and even checked his ID card at that time! After confirming that he was an agent indeed and had a way to help her get on a variety show, she agreed to go with him. Of course, the agent had indeed lied to her. When Jessica arrived at thepany, she found that she had been deceived. She was stopped by his agent when about to leave. The agent had already figured out her situation very clearly on the way. He knew that she was penniless and did not dare to call the police. There was no ce for her to go now. The agent took out several thousand dors and handed it to Jessica. He also told her that although they were just a smallpany, they had all the necessary procedures. He said that he was really optimistic about Jessica and thought that she would definitely stand out in the variety show. Then, the agent took her to the office to meet the boss of thepany. The boss showed her all kinds of certificates, and she could even find out thepanys information online. They did have one or two famous stars. After Jessica read all those documents, heard what her agent and boss said, and thought about her situation, she finally had no choice but to stay. But she still signed a special contract with her agency with great caution. Jessica was not stupid. Of course, she should try her best to protect her own interests. After she heard it all, Lottie was still confused. So, how did you end up meeting Lincoln? Jessicas expression became gloomy. Chapter 606 My Apology Although IN Media was a realpany, it was nothing good and its management was chaotic. Neither did the trainees enjoy the benefits they had promised, nor did they have much freedom for their own careers. It was not untilter that Jessica was told that her decent-looking agent was more a broker. At first, Jessica was not even quite sure what it meant by broker. Later, the agent took her to all kinds of banquets to introduce her to some of their investors. He told her she could find more opportunities to stand out this way. But in fact, whenever Jessica went to those banquets and drank with those so-called investors and producers, she felt very ufortable. However, Jessica did not overthink it and thought that they were just too enthusiastic when they were pawing her. Later she realized how gross these people were. Luckily, she had never been drunk before and they never made it to do anything to her. Until one day, she felt her whole body ignited after only a small sip. She knew something must be wrong, and she pushed her agent away and left the private room. The agent had been soothing her before, but when he saw that she was going to run away again, he finally got angry. Being chased down by the agent and his men, Jessica hid in the mens bathroom in a panic. It was also then that she met Lincoln, who had just returned from abroad. Lincoln helped me. Jessica lowered her head and said word by word. Lincoln was a velvet paw. Anyone who did not know his true colors would think that he was a real gentleman. He was gentle and sincere. When he looked at you sincerely, it was as if he would care about nothing else but you in this world. At that time, Jessicas heart was pounding like crazy, and when she saw Lincoln, she mistakenly took it as a signal of love. Her heart couldnt help beating faster. She even thought that she finally met her Mr. Right. Instead of taking advantage of the situation, Lincoln sent Jessica to the hospital. After learning about Jessicas situation, he came forward to negotiate with IN Media about the contract with Jessica. Finally, he helped her get a real contract that could really ensure her interests. The contract stipted that Jessica did not have to participate in any banquet. In addition, thepany also had to arrange a daily training lesson for Jessica. When Jessica saw this contract, she was extremely surprised. Lincoln had easily aplished what she had always wanted to do, and didnt ask her for anything in return.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln had even won her a spot for the variety show. That was Treasure 101. Lincoln was such an elegant gentleman with the charm of a mature demeanor who had helped her so much. Jessicas heart fell. She had been looking forward to meeting Lincoln every day. Even a few simple words with him would make her happy for a long time. Jessica even thought about confessing to Lincoln one day. Unlike most people, in her opinion, it was only natural to express her feelings directly. Just as Jessica was nning to confess to Lincoln, Lincoln took the lead in making an appointment with her. Jessica was overjoyed and happily went to the appointment. She didnt expect to see his real colors that day. Lincoln is a lunatic. Jessica was frightened and lost in the memory of that miserable nightmare. Lottie had been quietly listening by the side, but when she saw her sorrowful face, she couldnt help but step forward and hug her. Smelling the clean and fresh scent and feeling the warmth of Lottie, Jessica came to her sense. Im fine, said Jessica. Thank you. Lottie shook her head and asked, What did Lincoln do to you? That day Jessica remembered. He seems to be in a very good mood. Lincoln even pointed to the woman on TV and told her that this woman was his lifelong pursuit. He would never let her go. Jessica suddenly lost her love before she could confess. She was stunned at that moment. She cast a tear-full nce at the woman on the screen and found it was the most popr actress, Natalia. Natalia Isnt she already married? Jessica heard herself asking. Lincoln, who had been drinking and celebrating, seemed to have changed into another person after hearing her words. All of a sudden, he put down the ss and then grabbed Jessica by the neck. His expression, which had always been gentle, became fierce in an instant. Who told you shes married? She was deceived by Kayden! He doesnt love her at all. Theyre going to divorce soon! She was strangled that she could hardly breathe. Seeing Lincoln deluding himself, Jessicas heart couldnt help sinking. He was too stubborn. Jessica even felt that he was as pitiful as herself. She is mine, and she will only belong to me forever. Jessica was unable to speak but could only try to get rid of Lincolns hands. And at the same time, the TV continued, Its said that the popr actress Natalia seeded in marrying into a rich and powerful family all because of her scheme. She stole the marriage that originally belonged to her best friend and used all means to force Mr. Chapman to marry her. Now the truth is exposed, and she even wants to kill her best friend who grew up with her Nonsense! Lincoln seemed to be enraged by this report. He suddenly shook off Jessica and shouted at the TV. Jessica was thrown on the tea table out of the blue, and smashed the wine sses. The red wine flowed out, and the broken pieces of the ss pricked into the back of Jessicas head. The blood flowing from her wound mixed in the red wine, and she could not even tell whether that was blood or just wine. Lincoln crazily turned around and looked at Jessica. Dont you think Natalia is the most innocent and pitiful one? Why does everyone bully her? Why? Just because she is so kind? Go to hell! Im going to kill all those who bullied her! Lincoln said word by word. His words of hate made Jessica frightened. She realized that something must be wrong with Lincoln that day. She wanted to run away, but Lincoln grabbed her back. What are you running for? Lincoln looked at Jessica expressionlessly as if he was looking at a corpse. You like me, dont you? The way you look at me makes me sick. Every time, I have to try my best to control my desire to dig your eyes out. He leaned against Jessicas ear, whispering like a demon. Jessica couldnt help trembling all over. Only then did she realize how Lincoln thought about her love for him. Let me go! Jessica was frightened and kept struggling. However, Lincoln was much stronger than her. Moreover, Lincoln was well prepared. He threw Jessica aside as if she was some garbage, and then called his men over. Does Bridge hold a party? Lincoln said to his men in a soft voice. Send her over as a gift and apologize for my absence. Chapter 607 Send Jessica away Lottie did not know what to say. She knew that she did not need to continue. Jessicas face had been full of tears. Lottie immediately grabbed her tightly into her arms, allowing her to cry silently on her shoulder. Everyone could imagine what a nightmare the party would be. Jessica had never expected that she would be ruined by the man she trusted and loved so much. This incident broke all of Jessicas love for Lincoln and taught her well what kind of men Lincoln and Bridge were. The next day, she left the vi and stayed in her room for three whole days and nights. After those three days, Jessica moved out of the dormitory. During this time, she went out for shooting advertisements only asionally, and after making some money, she found a random apartment to live in. Although the apartment was small, she felt more at ease living in it than in the dormitory arranged by thepany. Most importantly, she did not want Lincoln to find her again. In fact, Lincoln had never looked for her anymore. It was as if they had spent some time after they met each other by chance. And after they saw the true colors of each other, they hated each other. Jessica continued her life as a trainee while confronting her agent with her wits. Then, she came to Treasure 101 and met Lottie and the others. She would not give up her dream so easily, but when she saw Natalia participate in the same program as her, her heart could not help but thump. At first, she was even very unwilling. She had even thought about why she could not bepared to Natalia. When she saw that Lottie and Natalia were targeted by Rose Chapman and Eve Smith, she secretly prayed that it would be best if they could be driven out of the show. She didnt want to see Natalia again, nor did she want to think about what that man had done. She just wanted to take part in the show, make a debut, and realize her dream smoothly. After that, she would go home and told her parents that she was right. She could get happiness by herself. However, she had never expected that Gods will would make things difficult for her. She had chosen the same song as Natalia in the same group. To be honest, Jessica had her own purpose when she decided to form a group with Natalia and the others. She still found it difficult to calm down and wanted to take a closer look at Natalia to find out why a person like Lincoln could go crazy for her. However, in theter interactions, she discovered that Lottie and Natalia were all open-minded. They were not afraid of power, regardless of their own safety, and were resolutely fighting against the hidden rules. Lottie even defeated Bridgepletely even if he had such a powerful backer. Not everyone had such courage, and not everyone had such confidence as her. It had to be said that Jessica was stuck in admiration and jealousy. If she had been supported by someone and if she could find a husband as powerful as Ralph, would she not have been treated like that by Lincoln back then? What happened that night which was like a nightmare would never happen either. She could still pursue her dream merrily. Im really jealous of you. Lottie, why do you have so many people protecting you? And I have nothing. Jessica cried while telling the truth. Seeing her crying, Lottie hurriedlyforted her. It was not appropriate for a pregnant woman to be too excited, let alone that Jessica had just suffered such a serious injury. Lottie was afraid that the wound on her back would crack because of her intense emotions. Although Jessica said she was jealous, when Ste was in danger, she still made the decision. She was willing to protect Ste even if she would be shed and hurt. It meant that Jessica actually regarded her as a friend. Jessica was not in a good state. She was tired from crying and fell asleep. Lottie carefully adjusted her posture, so that she could lie on the bed on her stomach. After sighing beside the bed, Lottie turned around and left helplessly. She had never expected that fate had been so tough with Jessica and she was deceived by Lincoln before. Lincoln was indeed a vicious person. ording to Jessicas description, the day Lincoln went crazy was probably during the time Yara was back here, while Natalia and Kayden were about to divorce. Lincoln had already started nning all of this. He had probably done a lot of work before. Hes really a tough guy. Lottie muttered to herself as she opened the ward door. As soon as she reached the door, Ralph and the others immediately surrounded her. What happened? Why did Violet run away just now? Lottie looked at York and Richeal, and shook her head slightly. Its a littleplicated. Ill tell you when Ive sorted it out. After that, she pulled Ralph to the side. Jessica just told me that she had contact with Lincoln before. Lincoln lied to her. Ralph looked at Lottie in surprise. Then the child she was carrying Its not Lincolns. Lottie frowned and hesitated whether to tell him. Seeing her expression, Ralph could probably guess something. He nodded and asked, What does she think of this child? She wanted to abort it, Lottie said. But I dont think she really meant it in fact. Later on, Jessica didnt answer her question of whether she was willing to give up. She avoided it and changed the topic to something else. However, she knew that probably Jessica didnt get the answer either. Lottie looked at Ralph and said word by word. Shes not in a good mood, but she has fallen asleep now. I have an idea but I dont know whether it could really work. Ralph smiled as he looked at Lottie. Tell me, what can I do for you?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Seriously. Lottie patted him with a serious face. Although Jessica said that she had not met Lincoln for two months, I still feel that she didnt tell me the truth. Or in other words, Jessica only said what she wanted to say, and hid a bigger secret from them. Ralph frowned. What do you mean? Lincoln went to see Jessicater? When you were in the variety show? Perhaps. Its also possible that Lincoln asked Rose to tell Jessica something. Ralph immediately understood what she meant. He raised an eyebrow and asked, Do you want me to send Jessica away? Lottie nodded heavily. Send her to her parents, or send her to Odense. Ask the Bells or the Bartons to take care of her. Jessica could decide whether she would give birth to the child or not at her will. But this child could not be a tool for someone to threaten Jessica. On the other hand, it could block the connection between Jessica and Lincoln, preventing Jessica from betraying them. Lincoln was too crazy. Sending Jessica away might be a way to protect her. Ralph was silent for a moment and said, Good idea. But we still have to ask Jessica for her consent. If Jessica refused to cooperate, it would hurt the friendship between them if they sent her away rashly, and probably caused new problems. Chapter 608 Lancy Berry Had Been Found Lets talk about it after Jessica wakes up. Okay. Ralph held Lotties hand and shook it gently. You have a rough day. Lottie looked at Ralph in surprise. Why? She did not do anything. Why did Ralph say that? I guess Jessica just said something unpleasant to you, right? Ralph was right. Something that could even drive Violet away, but not you. He grabbed her hand and kissed it. And he looked at Lottie affectionately. Lottie was stunned for a moment, then smiled. Her smile was as beautiful as a flower. Ralph held her in his arms. He felt that he wanted to dote on her for the rest of his life. You will meet a lot of people in your life, and you will also encounter a lot of helplessness. I can bear some pain for you, but sometime, the pain wille from the emotional feedback caused by your friends and families. I am not able to protect you from being hurt all the time. But I hope that if you feel sad or ufortable, you muste to me. If we share some emotions together, we wont feel oppressed or aggrieved. Ralph said love words to her in a low voice. Lotties eyes went moist. She hadnt thought much of it at first, but now that she heard Ralphs gentle words, she suddenly felt aggrieved. I didnt look down on anyone, Lottie said. Ralph took a deep breath and said, I know. In her eyes, everyone was equal. Perhaps it was because she had suffered before, or maybe it was because of her nature, she respected everyones efforts and never value others with their status. She would not use her power to bully others, nor would she look down on others because their life was not as good as hers. But there were too many people in the world who was jealous of her life. You deserve everything you have now. Ralph said, Dont let your emotions be affected by others jealousy. Thats true, but its really hard not to be affected by others evaluation. I know its very difficult. Ralph looked down at Lottie. But youve never been alone. Ill always be by your side. Lottie sniffed and whispered, Youll spoil me. Thats what I wish for. Ralph smiled. While they were whispering, Connie couldnt help shouting behind them, Lottie, have you finished your lovey-dovey words? Ste and the others are a little sleepy. Should we send them back to rest? Lottie responded and turned around, only to see her three darlings staring at her with bright eyes. Well. Go back and rest. Ralph made a decision for Lottie and asked her, Did you tell Jessica about the concert? Lottie was speechless. I forgot. She wanted to ask who the child was. Later, Jessica and she both focused on other topics, so she forgot to tell her about it. The concert ising, and you may have to choreograph again. Jessicas dance parts should be given to someone else. Now, they had to find Violet and Natalia and discuss it again. Ralph was a man of action. After asking York to take the children home to rest, and Richeal to deal with some public rtions issues on the Inte, he called Natalia and Violet over to take a final rehearsal with Lottie. Half an hourter, everyone gathered in the practice room of SFLE Media. Natalia and Kayden had also arrived. Kayden greeted Ralph as soon as he saw him. Uncle, my mother has been found. Thank you. Kayden was already on the way to take the ne abroad, but before he got on the ne, Sean brought Natalia to him. After talking about that, Natalia finally convinced Kayden to take her with him. At this moment, Eddy called Kayden to confirm if the person he rescued was Lancy Berry. Kayden checked the video and confirmed that the woman who had been rescued was his mother, so he gave up the idea of going abroad. Then, they received a notice from Ralph, asking Natalia toe to SFLE Media. Natalia and Kayden opened their minds. Now Natalia was in a good mood, not as discouraged as before. The main reason was that she was very sure that Kayden loved her. Lottie, how is Jessica now? She was shed in the back. The doctor said that she cant do strenuous exercise for the time being. She has to lie on the bed until she gets better. Then the concert She cant go. God Natalia frowned and felt very sad.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. At the same time, she med herself very much. If she could help her when the incident happened, would the result be different? She had tried to persuade Lottie not to think too much, but now, she did the same thing as Lottie. Lottie took a deep breath and said, Theres no time to be sad. We still have a concert. We dont have much time. Yes, Im fine! Natalia said. Lottie nodded and turned to look at Violet. Violet avoided her gaze and looked a little unnatural. Violet, what about you? I Violet wanted to say something, but after hesitating for a while, she finally replied awkwardly, I have nothing to say, and I have no problem with training. On the surface, Violet said that there was no problem, but in fact, she still had something on her mind. Lottie could tell, but she didnt ask her. After greeting Ralph, she rehearsed with Natalia and Violet. Kayden and Ralph stood by the side, helping to hold their wives clothes while discussing the progress of the matter. Uncle, its all thanks to you. If Ralph had not helped in time, his mother would not have been found so quickly. After asking, she learned that Lancy was kidnapped by the head of another group of traveling teams. Lancy was locked in a warehouse, all people she met were foreigners who could not understand what she was saying and could not help her. Lancy had been hungry for two days, which almost made her dehydrate. Fortunately, she had not been tortured. This was because Lincoln had no time to torture Lancy, otherwise, she would be far more miserable. Eddy found her. You should thank him. Eddy is also your man. Ralph smiled and looked at Kayden. Lincoln is a very strong enemy. If you dont grow up as soon as possible, no one can protect you for the rest of your life. Kaydens expression became serious. He understood what Ralph meant. Im sorry, uncle. I was too reckless this time. I will learn more from you in the future! If Ralph had not stopped him, he might have canceled the concert first, which would drive a wedge between Natalia and himself. If it werent for Natalia, he wouldnt even know that he had ignored her feeling during this time. He was determined that he would never make the same mistake again! Chapter 609 You’re Not the Only Substitute You have solved the problem of your mother, is it time to solve your fathers? Being stared at by Ralph, Kayden suddenly felt like he was being stared at by a teacher. He couldnt help standing up straight and answered seriously, Ive sent someone to investigate. There seems to be something wrong with the people my dad just knew. Whats wrong? Recently, it seems that he made friends with many foreigners. Ralph frowned. Are you sure? Kayden nodded and said with certainty, And those people didnt look like ordinary people. They look a little like Mercenary. Ralph interrupted him. Kaydens eyes lit up. Yes! He looks like my uncle and hisrade-in-arms! Ralph pursed his lips tightly and sneered. Whats wrong? Kayden was confused. Dont you find it strange? How did your father hook up with my brothers men? Kaydens eyes widened. You mean My brothers men have been bribed by him. Im afraid he will continue to deal with you in the future and want to take back the Chapman Group from you. Ah Kayden looked a little arrogant. Im not really want to look down on him. But my dad is really not good at doing business at all. Even if he wants to take back thepany from me, he has to see if the old fogeys of the board agree. Ralphs gaze swept across him indifferently. I told you not to underestimate the enemy before. Had you forgotten about it? Kayden, Im sorry, uncle. Did your father dare to smash the office before? Did he dare to hook up with my brothers men and take his mistress away from me openly? Hearing Ralphs question, Kaydens face turned paler and paler. Uncle, do you mean that my father and Lincoln have joined forces? Most likely. Kayden clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said, He clearly knew that Lincoln and I were fighting for Natalia, but he still Does he care about me? Didnt you already know who he really values? To Ank, his son Kayden was just a tool for him to sustain his standard of living, and Rose Chapman was the daughter he truly approved of. Otherwise, he wouldnt have treated her so differently back then. Ralphs words made Kayden speechless. Just because he doesnt like my mother, so he doesnt like me either? Ralph sneered and said, Dont be narcissistic. In all fairness, not everyone is as blind as Natalia. Kayden didnt know what to say. For some reason, Ralph seemed to be very mean today. Ralph thought of what had happened to the people around him as if they had always been tricked by Lincoln.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. How could he be in a good mood after failing to get rid of Lincoln till now? Cut the crap. Ask your men to keep an eye on your father, although I still call him brother for the sake of our father. If he dares to do anything irrational again, dont me me if I must drive him out of our family. Kaydens expression got serious and he immediately said, Ill call him right now to make an appointment! Without waiting for Ralph to speak, he took his phone and went to the side to make a phone call. Ralphs gaze was deep as he stared at Lottie, who was not far away. Her top had been lifted a little and revealed her slender waist. Her slender waist was so white that it dazzled Ralphs eyes. He thought to himself, Such a costume is not allowed for the concert! The costume must cover all the ces that should be covered! He called Sean over and whispered in his ear for a while. Sean nodded seriously and soon left. F. Y. Entertainment. Crash! The goblet on the table was swept to the ground by Lincoln and smashed into pieces. The woman sitting opposite him smiled and said, Dont be so irritable. What do you know? Lincoln red at the woman viciously. Do you know that Ralph has reported many of my strongholds? Not to mention the French restaurant, Ralph found out about several other money-making ces and reported them in all kinds of incredible ways, saying that they vited the rules and needed to be checked. In just a few hours, he had indirectly lost 30 million! In the past, 30 million was just a number, but for Lincoln, it was now the money he needed! Without money, how could he afford those mercenaries! How could he pay for other subordinates? How could he destroy Kaydens proposal? The woman shrugged her shoulders and gave him a smile, and then calmly said, Are you still thinking about going to the concert? Since Lincoln did not refute, the woman smiled again and said, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. Natalia and Kayden have been together for so long that you dont know how many times she has slept with him in a ce where you cant see. Why are you obsessed with such a woman? Lincolns expression turned extremely choleric in an instant, and he suddenly grabbed the womans neck. How dare you say that! Although being choked, the woman was not flustered at all but stared straight at Lincoln. Do you want to kill me? She squeezed out a few words from her throat. Lincoln looked fierce and murderous. However, meeting the gaze of the woman, he gave in and finally let go of her. The woman was thrown on the sofa. Although she was exhausted, she stilly on the sofa andughed in a low voice. Lincoln, you do not have the guts to kill me. The woman said in a hoarse voice with an indescribablyzy look. I just said a few words about her, and you treat me like this. You do care about Natalia the most. Lincoln pursed her lips and said nothing. He did not respond, and the woman slowly approached Lincoln. Finally, she ced her hand on his shoulder and whispered into his ear, If Natalia said the same thing about me, would you treat her like this? Lincoln seemed to have been poked by her words. He jumped up abruptly and pointed at the womans nose as he scolded, Molly Smith, just face it. You have a little privilege here just because you looked a little simr to her. If you dare to say these rude words next time, I will kill you. Youre not the only substitute. After saying these words, Lincoln angrily turned around and left. When Lincoln mmed the door and left, Molly held her neck, which had been pinched red, and her look gradually became gloomy. A few minutester, Eve Smith pushed open the lounge door. Aunt, did you make Mr. Yung angry just now? Molly sat upright and looked at her fake niece. Youd better not inquire about my affairs. Eveughed. Aunt, dont forget how you knew Mr. Yung. Mr. Yung is not someone you can control. If you are smart enough, youd better get some benefits from him and leave while you can. Chapter 610 A Huge Scandal Molly had been defeated by Lottie and Ralph before, so she wanted to take revenge. It just so happened that Eve Smith had given Molly some ideas. She told her that with their social status and power, they could notpete with Ralph at all. If they wanted to get revenge on Lottie, they had to find a stronger backer. Since Molly looked quite like Natalia, she had an idea. Before bringing Molly to Lincoln, she had specially dressed her up so that she looked just like Natalia. After all, since Natalia was once the queen of topics and the best actress, her poprity had once been top. On the Inte, there were lots of Inte celebrities who imitated her appearance and makeup. Molly, who had carefully dressed up, was indeed a little like Natalia when she did not speak or smile. The moment Lincoln saw Molly, the veins on his forehead stood out. For a moment, he even wanted to strangle Molly, so as to prevent such a counterfeit from appearing in front of him. He felt that it was an insult to Natalia. Molly even thought that this hook-up was going to fail. Unexpectedly, after Lincoln calmed down, he called her directly that night. After being there, Lincoln ordered her to wash off her makeup. Molly was thirty-one years old this year, even older than Lincoln. However, she had taken good care of herself, so she looked no older than herself at twenty-five or twenty-six. Lincoln just loved her unique, mature and charming temperament. In Lincolns heart, Natalia was braver and more mature than him who would always be his guide and save him from the abyss. Put on the mask. Lincoln coldly threw over a mask andmanded Molly. Why did he want her to wear a mask when they were going to have sex? Why did he ask her to remove her makeup if he couldnt see her face? Molly wondered whether Lincoln was sick. As Mollyined in her heart, she obediently did as she was told. To be honest, Lincoln was younger and more handsome than the investors she had seen before. Although his temper did not seem to be very good, he had a fatal attraction to Molly. Molly was willing to sleep with such a high-quality man, even if she didnt get money. Therefore, she would naturally not reject Lincolns request after getting what she deserved. Molly, who was wearing a mask, looked like Natalia with her charming eyes. Lincoln stared at her for a long time and Mollys heart was pounding faster than ever. Only then did Lincoln press down on her. They were crazy and exciting that night.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Following Lincolns movements and looking at the deep affection in his eyes, Molly flipped. No one could refuse a handsome and affectionate man. At least Molly could not. After only spending a short period of time together, Molly fell in love with Lincoln. She even thought of recing Natalias position in Lincolns heart and won his heart and his body. She was not smart, and Lincoln soon found out what was on her mind. Lincoln repeatedly warned her not to cross the line, and now even Eve dared to warn her. What a joke. Whether I can control him or not, at least I am Lincolns only woman now. Molly looked at Eve coldly. Since you cant rece me, youd better behave yourself. Dont forget, without my protection, you wont even have the chance to be an assistant in the entertainment. After hearing Mollys words, Eves face turned livid. Eve wanted to use Molly to achieve her goal, but she didnt expect that she would shoot herself in the foot. Seeing that Molly was infatuated with Lincoln, she knew it was probably not easy to control her. She rolled her eyes and recalled Roses situation. She had no choice but to swallow the contempt she felt for Molly. Aunt, dont be angry with me. My suggestion is for your own good too. Were a family. No matter what, Im on your side. Mr. Yung is indeed excellent, but he is heartless. I was afraid that you would get hurt and fall into his trap, so I advised you not to love him too much. Molly sneered sarcastically. Dont worry about it, Molly said, I know my limits. But Alright, you dont need to remind me about this. You didnte to tell me this, did you? Being stared at by Mollys sharp eyes, Eve felt that Molly knew what was on her mind. She was secretly shocked. Since when had Molly be so threatening? In the past, she was so easy to fool. Yes, I did want to talk with you. Didnt you want to take revenge on Lottie and Ralph before? Theres a good chance now. Molly stretched out her hand and stroked her cheeks. These days, she did not pay much attention to herself, and she felt that there were some fine lines on the corners of her eyes. She wanted to put on a face mask, but asked indifferently, What good chance? Eve whispered into Mollys ear. Molly stopped touching her face and looked at Eve. Are you serious? Eve nodded frantically. I know an intern nurse in that hospital. I heard that the news has gone viral in the hospital. Jessica is indeed pregnant, and the child is probably Ralphs. After hearing these words, Molly suddenly let out a ha. Isnt Ralph deeply in love with Lottie? How could he get together with Jessica? Since Molly had been in the entertainment for so long, she was not stupid. She immediately raised her doubts. Eve said, Thats hard to say. I heard a piece of news before that Ralph had a rtionship with a woman when he was abroad. Lottie even wanted to divorce him for it. Molly frowned. Is this news reliable? Why isnt it reliable? Its said that the woman was even forced to jump off a building by Lottie. Thats why Lotties willing to let this matter over. As expected, the matters of the rich are truly a mess. Molly smiled with glee. Only then did she find it reasonable. No matter what, Ralph was still a man, even more, he was a powerful man. How could he be so devoted to Lottie? Every man had such a bad personality that they could not control their desire when they saw a beautiful woman. Just like Lincoln, he said that he loved Natalia deeply, but in fact, he had slept with her finally. However, Lottie could secretly manage to force that woman to suicide, and after that, she could even show off her love for Ralph in public. It seemed that she was also a scheming and vain woman. She can kill that woman, but Jessica is not that easily controlled by her. Not to mention that she might be carrying Ralphs child. If this is true, then that would be a huge scandal for Lottie. Molly smiled. How do you think we should detonate this bomb? Chapter 611 Want to Listen to a Bedtime Story Eve whispered in Mollys ear. Molly had long realized that after Treasure 101, Eve was no longer that innocent and na?ve girl she once knew. She had much more schemes and shrewdness. It wont work, Molly said. And if Ralph and Lottie were on the same side and directly deny the rtionship between Ralph and Jessica, we will be disgraceful. Eve knew. She looked at Molly and asked, What should we do, Molly? We can just wait and see. The key point of this matter is Jessica. Molly said, Do you have any way to let me meet Jessica? This is Eve was a little embarrassed. Ralph and the others are very vignt. They booked a whole floor of VIP wards and asked many bodyguards to guard Jessicas ward. It is difficult for us to sneak up. You know the intern nurse? Maybe she can let me dress up as a nurse and sneak in. Eves eyes lit up and she immediately said, Ill talk to her! Molly took out a bank card. I can pay 100, 000 dors. Eve immediately grabbed the bank card. I promise Ill do it well! Eve took the card and left. Seeing that, Molly snorted and slightly smiled. At this moment, she saw a piece of news on her mobile phone, which showed that the concert was officially held in Rexwell Gym at 7 oclock tomorrow afternoon. Molly also saw a few photos. One was a photo of Lottie and the others rehearsing in the practice room, and the other was a picture of Jessica sitting on the hospital bed with a pale face. Not long ago, SFLE Media had issued a statement saying that Jessica saved a five-year-old little girl from a human trafficker, but she was injured by the gangsters with a knife and was currently in the hospital. The statement exined why Jessica was hospitalized and apologized to her fans, saying that Jessica might be absent at this concert. After reading the statement, the fans of Jessica were touched and cared about Jessica. They all said that they would definitely be expecting a concert of her own after she recovered. Jessica had to quit the concert because of her boldness, so her fans were not dissatisfied. Instead, they all were worried about Jessica. Jessicas online support group even posted a post. They were proud of Jessica, and they also spontaneously began to donate to charities. As a result, Jessica was now a highly trending topic. This was a positive guide, and manyizens changed their minds about Jessica after seeing it. In the meanwhile, Molly admired the SFLE Media. They were really good at getting a wave to ride. It was such a big scandal, but it could still be used to the advantage of the concert and Jessica. Cherish it when you can. Ill see how you canugh in a few days. Mollys finger tapped on Lotties photo, and her eyes were full of gloom. In the end, her finger pointed at Natalia in the corner. She was filled with unwillingness and jealousy. She had been scolded and was disgraceful on the Inte because of Lottie. Therefore, she wanted to answer blows with blows topletely ruin Lotties reputation. As for Natalia Let her disappearpletely. Thinking of this, Molly took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Lottie, along with Violet and Natalia, spent the entire night in the training room before finally managing to roughly master the song.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. They could dance well, but their singing was a new problem. The parts that Jessica had sung earlier were now all Lotties. This caused Lottie, who hadnt practiced much before, to feel a little troubled. Before going to bed at night, she was still working hard to memorize the lyrics. Ralph saw that Lottie was brushing her teeth and muttering. He found it funny and felt that she was so cute. He couldnt help but kiss her. Stop it. Lottie pushed Ralph away and spat out the foam in her mouth. She rinsed her mouth and washed her face with a towel. Her expression was really serious. It was such a long rap song, and it was very easy for Jessica to sing it while it was very difficult for Lottie to sing it herself. She sang like a poem reciting, without any rhythms at all. This made her feel very sad, but she couldnt hand over this part of the problem to Natalia and Violet. Natalia could sing well, but she could only be good at high-pitched parts or bads. She still couldnt do anything about such a fast rhythm. Besides, Natalia was an actress, so she couldnt sing a rap song. As for Violet, she could do it, but she was very resistant to singing Jessicas parts. Perhaps Violet still minded what Jessica had told her before, and Lottie also tried to exin to her, but Violet was very stubborn. She didnt want to listen to the exnation at all, and her face was gloomy all the way when she rehearsed. There was nothing Lottie could do about it, so she could only deal with it herself. So annoying. Once again, Lottie remembered wrongly the lyrics and she fell sadly onto the bed. Ralph walked over and patted her head. Youve been tired for a whole day. How can you remember the lyrics in this state? Youd better rest early. The concert is at seven oclock in the afternoon, and there is still a long time to practice for you. Hearing Ralphsfort, Lottie shook her head vigorously. I still have to practice my solo show tomorrow. Im afraid I dont have enough time. Ralph saw that she insisted and sighed helplessly. He suddenly yelled at the door, Kids, persuade your mommy. With Ralphs words, the bedroom door opened and Fabian, Ste, and Elijah rushed in together. Elijah said, Mommy, Im sleepy. I want to hear a bedtime story. Ste said, Mommy! We havent slept together for a long time. Can you sleep with me tonight? Fabian said, Mommy, Grandpa gave me a lot of new games. y with me! Lottie was speechless. Ralph gave the children a thumbs-up and then looked at Lottie. Lottie, you havent been with the children for a long time. Hearing that, Lottie was speechless and lowered her head in shame. She looked at her lyrics and then at her childrens eyes. Lottie finally threw down the lyrics and reached out her hands to the children. Come, darlings. Ill y with you all the time today. Yeah! The children cheered in unison and then pounced on Lottie one after another. They threw her onto the bed and warmly hugged her. Lottie was surrounded by the children, and her face was filled with a happy smile. Ralph looked at this scene and shook his head with a smile. Then he walked to one side and called Sean. Are you sure about tomorrows concert host? Chapter 612 Can’t Keep This Child It had actually been decided long ago. It was Alfred. Although he couldnt sing well, he was still one of the mentors of Treasure 101, and as one of the best actors, he was also very famous. Therefore, Ralph chose Alfred. But the problem was that Alfred had a small car ident recently. He was injured. The housekeeper told Ralph that the doctor asked Alfred to rest at home for at least half a month before he could move. In this way, Alfred was not suitable to be the host of the concert. As for the other mentors, either they were not qualified enough or they did not have time. As there was nothing he could do, Ralph asked Sean to find a suitable host. After all, it was rted to Kaydens proposal, so he had to find someone reliable. After receiving the order, Sean immediately asked around. Because of the tight schedule, the host he found was not professional enough. Sean reported their names to Ralph. As expected, Ralph thought they were inappropriate. No, these hosts are not professional enough. Im afraid they wont be able to manage the scene at that time. Sean was a little desperate. What should we do? How about you, Mr. Chapman? After all, Ralph had to be the lead singers guest. He needed to sing a song. He could also be the host. Ralph was speechless. He had no expression on his face. I think you can do it. Sean quickly refused, No, no, Mr. Chapman. In fact, I am shy. As long as there are more people, I will tremble all over. So, please dont let me do this. Ralph said, Why dont you tremble when you have a meeting in front of so many people? No one else will take photos of me in the meeting. Ralph was speechless. He had intended to force Sean to host, but on second thought, he realized that Sean had suffered a lot in thest incident with Richeal. Out of sympathy, Ralph decided to let Sean not preside over it. If you dont want to hold on your own, you must deal with it today. Otherwise, either you hold on your own or you hold in womens clothing. Sean was speechless. Sean was confused, Why do I need to wear womens clothes? Mr. Chapman, is this not very good? If you wear womens clothes, no one can recognize you, so you cant be afraid of being photographed. Sean was speechless. It didnt make sense! Sean immediately said seriously, Mr. Chapman, I will definitely find a reliable host! Okay, Ill leave it to you. After that, Ralph hung up the phone. On the other side, Lottie was indeed very tired. She had gone through many things on this day. She told Elijah and the others about the bedtime story. Halfway through, she fell asleep first. The children were also very sensible. When they saw Lottie fall asleep, they consciously lowered their voices and didnt disturb her. Ralph said, Well, you can go back to your own rooms and sleep. Ste wore a princess dress, blinking at Ralph. Daddy, lets sleep with Mommy tonight. Ste was almost kidnapped by the bad guys today. No matter how strong she was, she was still a five-year-old child. Ralphs heart softened under her gaze. He nodded. Ste can stay. Fabian felt confused, What about us? Ralph said expressionlessly, Go back to your rooms and sleep. Ralph thought, Dont even think about sleeping with Lottie. Elijah was simrly expressionless. I want to stay. No. Ralph reached out to pick up the two children and was about to throw them out of the room. Ste was watching the fun with a lollipop in her mouth. However, at this moment, Elijah said, If you throw me out, Illin to Mommy tomorrow. Ralph paused. You said its our time of being with Mommy, but you dont want us to apany her now. Fabian also reacted quickly, looking like he was about to cry. If you dont let me stay, I will cry. He cried loudly to see who she would help after his mommy was woken up. Ralph was speechless. This was the first time that he wanted to give these two children a good beating. What exactly did they learn from York? Elijah still looked at Ralph calmly. Can we stay? Ralph felt a little angry. He put down the two children and pointed to the bathroom beside him. Brush your teeth. OK. As long as they could stay, it would not be a problem for them to take another shower. So that night, the five people of the Chapman family hugged each other on the same bed C they have a very warm night.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. However, what they didnt know was that in some peoples eyes, their family had long been broken into pieces. They could only pretend to be happy on the surface. Eve contacted her friend, a nurse, and confirmed Jessicas situation again. Its true. At that time, Jessica was stuck in the operating room for first aid. She fainted because of excessive blood loss. It was Ralph who personally donated blood! Her friend told Eve, Mr. Chapman wont do this for others. Eve immediately nodded when she thought of Ralphs cold eyes and his gloomy and oppressive expression. Youre right. If Jessica has nothing to do with him, how could Ralph donate blood personally? He would definitely ask his men to find someone to donate blood. He would not do it himself. Thats right! Also, I heard that Lottie talked to Jessica alone in the ward for a long time. The people outside also heard their arguments, and even the sound of pping! The nurse did not enter, but it was as if she was already at the scene. She exined vividly to Eve, When Lottie came out, Jessica fainted! Lottie also told Ralph that Jessica could not keep the child. Eve suddenly sat up straight. Sure enough, no matter how kind Lottie pretended to be, and how harmonious the rtionship between her and Jessica seemed to be, once someone threatened her position as Mrs. Chapman, she would be very flustered. That afternoon, Lottie and Jessica would probably face each other head-on. Then what is Ralphs reaction? He doesnt look good. But in front of so many people, he didnt say anything. After a while, he left with Lottie and the others. I guess this matter is still negotiating. Eve was stunned and nodded. Just as Molly had expected, for the sake of profits, Ralph might reallypromise with Lottie. After all, Ralph already had three biological children. It did not matter if he wanted Jessicas child. However, this was not what Eve and Molly wanted to see. Eve thought for a moment and asked her friend, Can you make a copy of Jessicas diagnosis report? The nurse was shocked. Are you crazy? We cant take this, nor can we reveal our clients privacy! Chapter 613 You’re Too Obedient! I know your rules, but as long as you are careful, who can know its you? As Eve spoke, she took out a bank card from her pocket. This was a new debit card, especially for the nurse. It was an ount that had nothing to do with her and Molly, with 20, 000 dors in it. Here are 20, 000 dors, Eve said. As long as you help me, its yours. Looking at the bank card, Eves friend was a little moved. However, she still hesitated. This was rted to her future. If she was found out, she would be fired. In the future, she could not find a private hospital with such good benefits. But After its done, Ill give you another 40, 000 dors, Eve said. Her friend had begun to waver, and her eyes were not very determined. I remember that your boyfriend hasnt been doing well recently. With the money, you can still do a small business. You dont have to be servile in the future. What do you think? The friend suddenly felt that it made sense and asked hesitantly, Is it enough as long as I copy the diagnosis report? Well, you have to help me again. With what? I used to have some friendship with Jessica when attending the Treasure 101, so, now I cant bear to see her situation like this, so I want to say a few words to her. Her friend was confused. Really? To tell you the truth, its my aunt. Shes more optimistic about the development of Jessica in the future and thinks that she can be trained as her sessor, so she asked me to help her. Your aunt? Molly Smith? Yes. Eve blinked. I remember that you seem to be her fan. You can see her in person at that time, and you can ask her for her signature. How nice it is. Is she going to see Jessica? But the ward is guarded so seriously. Thats why I asked you to help us. Dont worry, we are neither media reporters nor going to do bad things. Okay I promise, I will never make trouble for you. If we are discovered, we will say that we sneak in by ourselves. Eve gave the bank card to her friend, then hugged her friends arm and began to pout prettily. Eves friend didnt know much about the grudge between Eve and Lottie, so she thought that they were just going to visit Jessica. Besides, when such a thing happened to Jessica, it was quite pitiful. So, the nurse also sympathized with her. After thinking for a while, the nurse was finally tempted by money. All right. Thank you, Emily! I knew you were the best. Come on, dont make trouble for me. The next day. When Lottie woke up, she saw three angel-like faces. A happy smile appeared on her face. She carefully stretched herself and quietly got up. As soon as she stood on the ground, the door was pushed open. Ralph was holding a tray with milk and breakfast on it. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw Lottie standing on the ground with her bare feet. Why dont you wear shoes? I forgot where they are. Lottie looked around for slippers. Ralph walked over, put the tray on the bedside table, and then picked up Lottie. Lottie let out a cry of surprise. Afraid of disturbing the children, she quickly reached out to cover her mouth. Ralph chuckled and walked around the bed with her in his arms. He found her slippers at the bathroom door. Ralph let her put on her shoes before letting her go. Lotties face was a little red as she muttered, Just tell me where the shoes are. I can walk on my own. Ralph raised his eyebrows and said, I like to hug you, cant I? Sure Well,e and have breakfast. I havent washed yet. Eat and then wash. But Ralph had already brought the milk to her. Lottie nced at the tray and took the milk. Why did you only prepare my breakfast? Where was the childrens breakfast? It was rare for Ralph toin to her. Theyve learned something terrible from York. They even threatened me with cryingst night. I wont prepare breakfast for them. Seeing Ralphs frown and dissatisfied expression, Lottie couldnt help butugh out loud. She reached out to tap his chin and said with a smile, Youre so cute. Ralph raised his head to look at Lottie, with deep eyes. Dont seduce me in the morning.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lottie was speechless. It smells so good, Mommy. Are you having breakfast? A childs voice sounded. They turned around and saw Ste sitting up rubbing her eyes and looking at them. Lottie felt a little guilty. For some reason, she felt like she was eating secretly. Wash up first. Leave this to me, Ralph said to Lottie. Okay, she replied, stuck out her tongue, and slipped into the bathroom. By the time Lottie finished washing up, there was no one else in the bedroom. She finished her milk and breakfast. When she went downstairs, she found that Ralph was running in the garden with the children. Connie came out of nowhere and said, Morning. Lottie was shocked. She nced at Connies dark eye circles and couldnt help but ask, What did you dost night? Connie rubbed her eyes and couldnt helpining to Lottie, It was because of Alfred! I think he seems to be crazy and is torturing me in a different way! Lottie wanted to know more immediately. Tell me, how did he torture you? In the middle of the night, he said that his leg was hurt and he was in a bad mood. He asked me to tell him a ghost story to help him sleep. He is so crazy. Connie didnt dare to see ghost movies, for fear that she couldnt control her rich imagination. Unexpectedly, Alfred forced her to search for the horror story for him. Later, the more Alfred listened, the more energetic he became. Connie was so scared that she felt that someone was blowing on her back. Therefore, she hadnt had a good rest all night, causing her to rush over to look for Lottie before dawn. However, Lottie didnt get up, so she had to wait in the living room for a long time. Connie felt helpless now. Lottie was amused by Connies description. You are too obedient. Connie was speechless again. She felt embarrassed. After all, Alfreds car ident has something to do with me. Im guilty. Hearing Connies words, Lottie suddenly asked, What happened to you that day? You havent told me yet. Connies expression was a little awkward, and she didnt confess to Lottie. Instead, she said to Lottie, Hows your training going? I heard from Mr. Chapman that you didnt make much progressst night. Lottie knew that Connie was changing the topic. Since Connie didnt want to say anything, she couldnt force Connie. She could only follow her words. Yes, can you help? Chapter 614 You Can’t Eat. No, but I can get you a teacher. Maybe he can help you. Lotties eyes lit up. Who? Quy Sampson. Lottie said, Its him Connie nodded and said, At least he had a concert abroad, and he can sing rock and rap songs well. Lottie nodded. He does have rich experience, but Quy Sampson seemed to be Natalias fan. How did Connie know him? Isnt he our guest? You have decided that he sings with Mr. Chapman. Connie said, Quy Sampson happened to rehearse at the gym yesterday. I met him when I went there. They continued to talk. Connie happened to think of Lotties problem and couldnt help asking a few more questions. Quy Sampson said that he would prepare the rehearsal at the backstage of the gym today. You can see him at any time. Lottie nodded and was about to agree. However, she heard Ralphs cold and clear voice beside her. See who? Mr. Chapman! Connie was shocked by the ghost story. Ralph ignored her and looked straight at Lottie. Who? Lottie found it a little hard to say. In the end, she replied, Quy Sampson. Because my rap is When he heard the name, the first thing that came to Ralphs mind was the expression on Lotties face when she secretly searched for Quy Sampsons name that day. Although Quy Sampson didnt seem to be interested in Lottie and was Natalias fan, he was younger than him. Lottie also said that she liked young men. Thinking of this, Mr. Chapman, who had always been proud, felt uneasy. I can also teach you. Lottie was speechless. Instead, Connie looked at Ralph in surprise. Really, Mr. Chapman? Ralph was indeed a sessful person. He knew more than them. Connie sighed in her heart. Before she could express her admiration, she heard Lottie ask, Can you? Show me first? Connie was interested and said, Yes, Mr. Chapman, show us first! If you can, we dont have to ask for others help! Ralphs eyes darkened slightly when he saw Lottie. Lottie could tell that he was bluffing. She didnt help him, but she just stayed aside desperately. Ralph looked calm and touched the towel on his shoulder. Okay, but I just finished running. I have to take a shower first. After that, he went upstairs to take a shower leisurely. Looking at his back, Connie asked, Will he really do it? The corners of Lotties lips curled slightly. She told Connie, Hes jealous. He bragged. What? Connie immediately understood. She gave Lottie a thumbs-up and said, Interesting. They waited downstairs for a while. Lottie finished preparing breakfast for the children, but she didnt wait for Ralph toe downstairs. Lottie let the children eat first. She put down her apron and went upstairs to see what was going on. As a result, when she walked to the bedroom door, she heard the sound of a video calling from inside. The rhythm is very important if you want to speed up the process. First of all, you have to grasp the rhythm of the beat, and focus on the drumbeats Lottie was shocked. She smiled and gently pushed the door open. In the bedroom, Ralph was wrapped in a bath towel. He sat naked on the sofa near the window of the bedroom. He was staring at the mobile phone in his hand with a frown. He was listening to the anchorman exining the shortcut manual seriously. The sunshine came in from outside the window, shining Ralphs face. Under the light and shadow, Ralph looked even more handsome. Lottie wanted to mock him, but when she saw this scene, she suddenly held her breath.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Then, her face turned red suddenly. When he heard the sound of the door opening, Ralph gave a cold gaze. However, when he saw Lottie, heughed immediately, and his eyes instantly turned gentle. Baby, why are you here? As he spoke, he locked the phone and hid it behind his back. However, Lottie said, Stop hiding. I heard it. Ralph was speechless. He was quite embarrassed. Lottie walked up to him in a few steps and said with a smile, Theres something that you dont know? Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly, held her waist, and whispered in her ear, Cant I? Its me. I dont know many things. Lottie was instantly scared. You obviously didnt have the chance to learn it before! As long as you learn, youll be much better than us! Hearing that, Ralph was greatly satisfied. Thats it. Lottie smiled, held his face, and kissed him hard on the lips. Her voice came. Dont worry. I dont like Quy Sampson. Youre the only one I love. Ralphs eyes darkened. Always, Lottie was able to control his emotions so easily. I see. Well. Lottie patted Ralphs shoulder and said with a smile, You should be more confident in me. I have a keen eye for men. I only love you. Ralph was very happy. He pressed her against the window and kissed her forcefully. Ten minutester, Lottie covered her mouth and went to the dining hall. Seeing this, Ste immediately asked, Mommy, whats wrong with your mouth? Hearing her words, everyone at the table, including Connie, turned to look at Lotties mouth. Lottie red at Ralph and then lied calmly. Because I ate too much chili. Ste looked at the te in front of her and then at Lottie. But todays breakfast is very simple. Theres no chili. Ralph peeled an egg and put it in Stes bowl. He smiled and said, Mommy and I ate snacks upstairs. You cant eat. Ste was shocked. Daddy is too infuriating! Elijah and Fabian looked at each other. Then Fabian snickered. Ridiculous! It was obviously bitten by Daddy! Ste was so simple! Connie was well aware of this. She couldnt tell that Ralph was so jealous. Only Lottie could bear him. As she thought about it, she suddenly thought of Alfred. She remembered that the man acted like a spoiled child to herst night, which made her soften. Although she knew she was afraid, she still searched a lot of ghost stories for him. Speaking of which, Alfred was really cutest night! As she thought about it, a shy smile suddenly appeared on her face. Then, everyone turned to look at her. Chapter 615 Taking Action Separately Who are you thinking about? Why are you smiling so happily? Lottie was really Connies good friend. She immediately guessed the truth. Connie quickly lowered her head to eat breakfast and shook her head crazily. Lottie immediately understood. She smiled and then looked at Ralph. I have to have a rehearsal in the gymter. Do you have any ns? Let York take them to y. Ill go with you. Ralph was always worried that Lincoln would arrange for people to go to the gym and take the opportunity to do bad things to the children. Therefore, he had to ensure the safety of the children in advance, and then consider protecting Lottie and Natalia. In short, todays concert must be held smoothly! Lottie nodded. Thats fine. You must send more bodyguards. When she thought of the danger Ste got into yesterday, she was still a little scared. Lincoln must have a n B. His n was to destroy the concert and Kaydens proposal. Who knew what tricks Lincoln would think of? Lincoln could do anything for Natalia. Dont worry, I will arrange more people. Elijah understood their conversation and said, Mommy, dont worry. We can also protect ourselves! As he spoke, he suddenly tapped his watch. Lottie looked worriedly at Neb. You can contact us with this watch, but its not always useful on any asion. If anything happens, you must be smart! If you cant solve it, run away. Go to a safe ce and ask us for help. OK? After a moment of silence, Elijah suddenly raised his hand towards an empty vase. Then he clicked on his watch screen. Then, several things flew out of the watch and smashed the vase not far away. With a bang, the sound of the broken vase falling to the ground shocked a group of people present. Lottie was dumbfounded as she looked at Elijah slowly. Grandpa asked someone to help me improve the watch design. In addition to contacting you, it also increased the self-protection means, Elijah said calmly. We have one, too, Ste said with a smile, pointing to the ne on her neck. And Fabian pointed at his left ear nail. The three little essories, which were very in line with their personalities and hobbies, were actually human-made modified weapons. Ste also stuck out her tongue. I forgot about itst time, but it was good that it was useless at that time. Otherwise, our means of self-protection might be exposed. Lottie truly admired Jerry. He was enough to be a special agent. Elijah added, Grandpa also gave us a lot of small things. Well bring them with us when we go outter. He remembered that there were still some smallndmines and smoke bombs. They were all very useful. In short, they couldnt be a burden to Daddy and Mommy, and they promised that they wouldnt hinder them! Hearing this, Lottie couldnt help but give them a thumb-up. She turned around and said to Ralph, Lets go to the Odense to visit them and thank themter. Ralph nodded dotingly. Hearing the childrens words, Lottie felt much more rxed. Not long after, York and Richeal came together. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them was still a little awkward, she couldnt help but frown slightly. You two havent reconciled yet? Richeal was expressionless. I have nothing to say to him. York gave a wry smile. Lottie was curious. Then why are you here together? Richeal rolled her eyes. Ask your husband. Ralph said, I asked them toe together. Dont you want to send Jessica away? I want Richeal to have a talk with her and talk about recovering abroad. He was worried that Richeal couldnt handle it alone, so he asked York to apany her and take the three children with her. He didnt believe that Lincoln would be able to do anything with such a guard. Todays concert and the proposal ceremony must go smoothly! After listening to Ralphs exnation, Lottie couldnt help but nod. Thats good. I nned to go to the hospital to see Jessica.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Connie immediately said, Well, you havent memorized all the lyrics yet. Youd better take advantage of this time to practice. As for Jessica you can just have a video chat. But Special situation. Jessica will know you. Because of Connies persuasion, Lottie finally gave up the idea of going to the hospital. After breakfast, they separated. Richeal and York had no choice but to abandon their personal grudges andplete their tasks first. Last time, because of the dispute between the two of them, Ste was almost kidnapped, and even Jessica was injured, which made them me themselves very much. This time, they all calmed down, reaching a temporary peace. Before leaving, Lottie gave her children a look. They all understood and nodded. With the help of the three of them, she wondered if Richeal and York could ease their rtionship. Lottie, Ralph, and Connie rushed to the gym together. At the same time. With the help of Eves friend, Molly sneaked into the hospital and entered Jessicas ward. Outside the ward, Emily the nurse handed Molly a diagnosis report. This is Jessicas diagnosis report, and you can also find proof of her pregnancy. Molly took it and nced at it. She was very happy. Thank you for your help this time. If you want anything in the future, just tell me. Emily took a nce at Molly. Molly was wearing the same nurse uniform as hers and a mask on her face, her face was almost covered, leaving only a pair of beautiful eyes. But Emily still felt excited. She finally met her idol! She had liked Molly for several years! Although her eyes were only exposed, Molly still looked very gorgeous! Emily smiled shyly. I dont have anything else I want. Its just that can I ask for an autograph after you finish your things? Molly was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled sincerely, Sure. We can also take photos together. Emilys eyes lit up. Really? Thanks! As she spoke, she wanted to shake hands with Molly, but at this time, there was another medical staff passing by. In order to prevent herself from being exposed, Molly did hold her hand. Emily quickly calmed down and said, Lets get things done first. Well talk after youe out! Molly nodded and smiled, Okay. Emily left quickly. Molly tidied up her clothes, picked up the medical records and a small cart that Emily had prepared for her, and sessfully knocked on the door of Jesses ward. Come in. Jessicas weak voice came from the door. Chapter 616 How Could It Be So Incredible Molly pushed the door open and walked in, whispering, How are you feeling now? Jessica did not doubt her and nodded politely at her. Then she propped herself up and sat up. I feel a little itchy on my back. I dont know if its because of wound inmmation. I identally touched itst night. Jessica treated Molly as a nurse andined to her about what had happenedst night. Then she saw Mollys eyes. She asked subconsciously, Natalia? A hint of viciousness shed across Mollys eyes. Just as she was about to speak, Jessica shook her head. No, youre not Natalia. Natalia is taller than you, and her figure is better than yours. Molly was angry. She wanted to swear. Molly pulled off her mask indifferently, then sneered at Jessica and said, Hello, Jessica, Im Molly Smith. Its you. Jessica nced indifferently at Molly, and she had already calmed down. Molly nodded and sat down beside Jessica. You know me? Yes. Didnt you and Eve nder Lottie online? People then found out what happened. I did remember. Molly was speechless. Molly thought, It seems that you two are in a good rtionship. Even now, youre still speaking up for Lottie. Molly purposely used a provocative tone. Shes going to deal with you and the child in your belly? Jessica was shocked and looked at Molly with a pale face. She hadnt told anyone about her pregnancy, and the only ones who knew about it were Lottie and the others. As far as Jessica knew them, they would definitely not spread the news everywhere. How did Molly know about it? Other than Molly, who else could possibly know it? Would they tell anyone about their pregnancy? If her fans knew, would she still have a chance to make aeback in the future? The more she thought about it, the gloomier Jessicas face became. Molly saw her expression and became more and more certain that her child belonged to Ralph. Otherwise, why would she be so uneasy? Dont be afraid. Molly patted Jessicas hand and pretended tofort her. Jessica stiffened. She used a great deal of patience to not shake off Mollys hand. Instead, she quickly calmed down and asked with a cold face, What exactly do you want to do? Dont be so excited. Im not here to expose you. Im here to help you. Jessica sneered. Really? Yes, but I also have my own purpose. Just tell me what your purpose is. Since we have amon enemy, then we can be considered friends. Ill help you escape from the hospital, and youll help me expose Lotties scandal. What do you think? Jessica looked at her with a puzzled face. She was thinking, Is she mad? She looked confused. Im injured. Where can I escape to? Go to another hospital. I will help you find other doctors. I will definitely let you have no worries. You can also keep the baby in your belly. Having heard so much from Molly, Jessica was much calmer than before. Do you mean that if I stay here, my child cant be saved? Mollys face was serious. Yes. You should know Lottie has decided to let you abort your child. Ralph agreed. A nurse heard it. That nurse just so happened to be my fan. She told me about this, and then I realized that Ralph didnt have any feelings for you at all. He actually agreed to Lotties request so easily. Jessica finally understood what the problem was. She said Lottie and the others would definitely keep it a secret for her. She thought, That nurse doesnt have any professional ethics and did not respect my privacy. Besides, Mr. Chapman and she had no rtionship. Because Lottie was Ralphs wife. Certainly, Ralph would dote on Lottie very much. As for Lottie saying that she wants me to abort the child, it is probably for my own sake. After all, Lottie told me it is really hard to raise a child alone. Thinking of this, Jessica was worried. She also wanted to abort the child, but she couldnt do it. The child had been with her for two difficult months. She couldnt do it. As Jessica thought about this, Molly spoke again. Why doesnt Ralph be responsible for you? He even wants to kill your child. You must hate him. Jessica was shocked.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Confused, Jessica looked at Molly and asked, What did you just say? I dont understand. Mollys face was full of helplessness and she muttered, She doesnt know my words. So, Molly repeated what she had just said. Only then did Jessica confirm that she had heard correctly. Then she looked at Molly in shock. You think the child is Ralphs? Molly said, Yes. Jessicasughter was uproarious. Molly was filled with confusion as Jessicaughed, Why do youugh? It is ridiculous. Molly was confused. Jessica was uproarious. Only then did she look at Molly with a serious face. I know why you are here. Because you think the child is Ralphs. So, you think he must have cheated on me in his marriage. You want me to expose the truth and ruin the reputation of Lottie and Ralph, right? Molly realized that something was wrong and asked with a frown, Isnt this the truth? Of course not! A voice came from the door. Molly looked at the door with a pale face, only to see a long-legged handsome man standing at the door leisurely, blinking at her calmly. Molly suddenly stood up, Who are you? What do you want to do? What do I want to do? Miss Smith, you should know. You pretended to be medical staff and sneaked into the ward. What are you going to do to our friends? Are you going to kill her or revenge? Nonsense! Im here As Molly spoke, she turned around and nced at Jessica, but she couldnt tell him her real purpose, so she immediately panicked. Why are you here? As far as I know, youre not familiar with Jessica. I You have a grudge against Lottie, but you cant hurt her, so youe to her friend. Am I right? Molly watched as York approached her step by step. The mans attitude was obviouslyzy, but he exuded an oppressive aura. She shouted fiercely, Stop right there! Chapter 617 Such a Messy Circle Take it easy. I dont have any ill intentions toward you. York raised his hands, indicating that he was still some distance away from her, and then said with a faint smile, Stop your imagination. Molly bit her lip and looked at York coldly. What do you mean by saying that its not true? Obviously. Yorkughed and said, Just like how I will never like you, Ralph will never like any other woman except Lottie. Molly frowned and suddenly looked back at Jessica. Jessica spread out her hands and said with a smile, I dont know why she has such a ridiculous imagination. I hardly havemunication with Ralph. Moreover, they were just talking about something rted to Lottie. Furthermore, she did not even know who Ralph was two months ago. She had barely heard of his name. How did she hook up with Ralph and get pregnant with his child? It was simply nonsense. Only then did Molly realize that she had been fooled. When she thought of Eves expression when she told her this secret, she was furious. Eve, you idiot! Eve didnt even go to verify the news, and she even misled her. This made her very embarrassed. Well, Miss Smith, you seem to be quite upset, York added with a smile. Molly was so angry. Since its a misunderstanding, I apologize to you. Sorry, I made a mistake. After that, she wanted to rush out. However, York blocked the door tightly. Molly was full of anger, Ive already apologized, what else do you want me to do? York touched his earlobe and gave Molly an evil smile. Wait a minute? She knew that Jessica was pregnant. She couldnt go out and make trouble. Molly was furious, What do you want to do, arrest me? This is illegal! My friend is outside. If I dont go out in half an hour, she will call the police! Really? But were the ones calling the police. York showed Molly his phone. Sure enough, it was calling the police. Molly panicked at that time. Why why did you call the police? You pretended to be medical staff with bad intentions. So, Ill call the police to arrest you!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. York kindly exined to Molly, You have a grudge against Lottie, right? Ive found the motive. You just came to revenge on Lottie on purpose and hurt her friend to make Lottie sad. Molly screamed, Nonsense! Nonsense? The surveince camera recorded what you did Wait, whats in your bag? Knife? Ive found your tool! York stared at her. Molly was so angry that she nced at her bag and was speechless, This is the eyebrow shaver! Thats also dangerous! Jessica is injured now. She is a patient and pregnant. You deliberately hurt her! Molly was so angry with York that she was about to lose consciousness. Just when she didnt know how to refute it, someone knocked on the door impatiently. Stop ying. Richeals tone was filled with indescribable irritation. Richeal thought, This jerk always wants to flirt with a good-looking woman. Its his nature. York blinked and smiled at Richeal. Dont worry. Although I like someone older than me, I still dont like someone like her. There was a hint of a smile in Yorks tone. Dont be jealous, I only like you. Richeal was speechless. Her cheeks turned red slightly as she red at York. Thats enough. York shook his head helplessly and said to the people outside the door, Take Miss Smith out. Two burly men immediately walked in from the door and approached Molly with strong oppression. Molly waspletely panicked. She did not expect things to go on like this. She wanted to take the opportunity to sneak away, but she could not escape at all. She took out her phone, intending to ask for help, but it was snatched away by York as soon as she took it out. Give it back to me! Let me see who you are going to ask for help for York opened the call record and saw a familiar number. He couldnt help but stop. Opening the name card, York looked at Molly with a serious face. Is this Yung Lincoln? Molly only knew that Lincoln and Ralph did not get along, but she did not know York. She could not help but frown and say, Its him. Are you afraid? He is my boyfriend now. If you dare to arrest me, I will let him deal with you. After hearing Mollys words, York couldnt help but cry out. Im so scared! This was really unexpected. So, they would know Lincolns weaknesses. Molly believed it and thought that York was really afraid of Lincoln, so she couldnt help thinking, Then let me go. There was a sudden movement in the hospital bed. The coffee cup on the bedside table had been knocked down at some point, and the water sshed the quilt. Yorks words were interrupted by this change. He looked at Jessica with aplicated expression. Are you alright? Are there any burns? Go and find a nurse to get another quilt. Jessicas face was ashen, and she shook her head slightly. Im fine. After she finished speaking, she stared at Molly for a long time before suddenlyughing. I see. Lincoln must like your eyes very much, right? Molly was startled and suddenly looked at Jessica. Why would I know? Jessica gave a wry smile. Because I know very well that Lincoln only loved Natalia. Molly was shocked. She looked at Jessica up and down, then gritted her teeth and asked, Your child is Lincolns? Before Jessica could answer, York, who was next to her, was surprised. Then he was a little disgusted and couldnt help shaking his head. What a messy circle! The one who suffered the most was Molly. At first, she wanted to sow discord, but she did not expect that in the end, the joke was actually her. Jessica also had a rtionship with Lincoln. The most important thing was that Jessica was pregnant. In that instant, all sorts of thoughts shed through Mollys mind. She remembered Lincolns angry expression when she left, as well as that sentence. -Youre not the only substitute. So, was Jesse also Natalias substitute? Then why could Jessica get along so well with Natalia? Did she really not hate Natalia at all? Most importantly, if Lincoln knew that Jessica was pregnant with his child, how would he react? Will he break up with me and be with Jessica? As she thought about it, Molly could not control her own instincts. She picked up the coffee cup fragments on the ground and shed them towards Jessicas face! Chapter 618 Does She Have Any Hope? ng! Behind Molly, Richeal suddenly flew up and kicked Molly to the ground. Then, she twisted Mollys hand in reverse. Molly felt the pain and loosened the broken piece shard in her hand. Damn, why is she so rude? Molly cursed in her heart. She couldnt help but pound the ground with her hand, and her eyes instantly turned red. She was not reconciled! She was unwilling to only be with Lincoln for a few more days. She was unwilling to be reced by another woman. They were clearly substitutes. How could Jessica be pregnant? I was just trying to scare you, but now you had no choice. Yorks cold voice sounded from behind. Molly was stunned for a moment. She turned around and saw Yorks cold eyes. York ignored her and looked at Richeal anxiously. Richeal, are you alright? Did I hurt you just now? Richeal got up and threw Molly, who was weak, to the bodyguard. Then she nced at York expressionlessly. Have you had enough fun? Its time to get down to business. York heard some unhappiness in Richeal s calm voice and immediately became nervous. He smiled awkwardly and said, Its up to you. After all, York still called the police. After the police came, they submitted a series of evidence and the police directly took Molly away. Molly immediately requested to see her manager and assistant and asked them to help her find awyer. These were the legal procedures, and the police also agreed. However, York pursed his lips slightly, revealing an indifferent smile. Want topete with the bestwyer? Ralph could hire the best one at a high price. York turned around and called Ralph to report this matter, as well as the rtionship between Molly and Lincoln. Great. Ralph said, Lincoln may not care about Mollys life, and he probably wont put too much attention to her. If we send her to the police station, in addition to making Lincoln unhappy, it can deal with the trouble for me and Lottie. Then, Ralph asked Sean to get awyer for him. Ralph instructed Sean to get to the media about the matter of Molly being taken away by the police. It was best to let everyone know that she was such a vicious woman and expose her rtionship with Lincoln, which would ruin her reputation. He answered blows with blows. As a result, while Lottie and the others were doing their best in the rehearsal, the video of Molly breaking into the hospital to hurt Jessica and being taken away by the police spread all over the Inte. Countless people were shocked. Since when had Molly ever interacted with Jessica? Why had Molly been so cruel to Jessica? After that, someone came out to reveal that the video of Molly hard to wait on in SFLE Media was provided by Jessica. In order to take revenge on Jessica, Molly found a nurse in the hospital to help her when she saw that Jessica was hospitalized. She sneaked into the hospital and wanted to teach Jessica a lesson. After the truth came out, Mollys countless fans unfollowed her and bluntly expressed their disappointment towards Molly. Mollys personal ount had lost more than a million followers in a short time. She should have had a bright future, but she ended up in such a miserable state. It was reallymentable. However, because of this,izens began to sympathize with Jessica more. Originally, she had been injured and hospitalized because of helping others. Unexpectedly, she was still a kind-hearted person who exposed Mollys true color. Therefore, theizens had a better impression of her. Jessicas fans increased by more than 100, 000 because of this. Manyizens left messages online, asking about Jessicas situation. Many even sent her blessings, hoping that she could recover as soon as possible and return to the entertainment circle. Thus, SFLE Media released another statement. [SFLE Media V: Thank you for your concern and blessings. Jessica has seen your heart-warming message. Jesses current state is not very stable. To ensure that she can have a good rest, thepany has decided to send her abroad for treatment. When shepletely recovers, she will meet everyone as soon as possible. [Thank you] [jpg.] [jpg.]] There were two pictures in it. One was a picture of Jessica sitting on the hospital bed with a pale face, and the other was a picture of Jessica waving goodbye to everyone with a smile before. Netizens did not expect Jessicas situation to be so serious. As they gave her blessings, they madly cursed Molly and the gangsters. They sympathized with Jessica unprecedentedly, and they all left messages saying that they were waiting for her toe back. SFLE Media controlled the situation so well that theizens nearly did notin about Jessica or SFLE Media. Seeing this situation, Eves face turned pale. She was so angry. She had never expected that the thing would be screwed up and Molly would ruin her future. In a panic, Eve looked at thewyer she had asked for help. Is there really no way to save her? Thewyer sighed and shook his head with difficulty. Miss Smith bribed the nurse first. The police found the weapon. The evidence is clear. It is really difficult to win thiswsuit. Most importantly, it is obvious that Ralph is not going to let her go. Hiswyer group is the most elite, with a 100% winning rate. Eve was so anxious that her eyes turned red. But we cant just sit and wait! Theres really no other way unless Jessica agrees to settle it privately. How could Jessica agree! The most important thing is that she is about to go abroad. We cant get in touch with her at all! So, I said there was no other way. Thewyer shook his head and put away his briefcase. In addition, the nurse you mentioned has also been fired by the hospital. If she says something harmful about Miss Smith, the situation will be even worse!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Only then did Eve remember that Emily had also been implicated by her. Suddenly, she was anxious. Shes Mollys fan. She wont do that. Really? For safetys sake, youd better contact her to ask about the situation. Eve nodded. Before she could say anything, thewyer was about to leave with his briefcase. She immediately became anxious and asked, Mr. Trott, wait. Im sorry. I have nothing to do. I cant offend Mr. Chapman. So, I quit this case. After that, Mr. Trott left immediately. Eve clenched her fists in hatred. Before she could think of anyone to help her, she saw Mollys agent pulling out a suitcase. Are you leaving too? Eve, Molly is really done. The radio station has canceled its contract with her. I have to leave. I still have a family to support. I cant follow her! Anyway, I cant control this matter. Thepany has given up on her. Let me go! Chapter 619 Smarter a Lot Seeing that Eve didnt speak, the agent ran away with her suitcase. Then came Mollys other assistants, drivers, makeup artists, stylists, and others. After seeing that their agent left, they also left. Not long after, Mollys team left, leaving Eve alone. As long as Eve thought of her current situation, she would no longer be able to survive in this circle without Mollys support! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She couldnt help but clench her fists tightly. Jessica, Lottie, its you again! I have other ns. Ill ruin you! After that, Eve took out her mobile phone and called her good friend. However, after the phone rang a few times, it was hung up. After another call, it was finally picked up. Eve, I treat you as my best friend. I didnt expect you to trick me like this. Eve immediately exined, No, I didnt want to make things difficult for you. I didnt expect this to happen. Stop it. Molly detested Jessica. Why didnt you tell me in advance? Now Im involved! Molly and Jessica didnt know each other before, and I dont know why they became like this. You still lie to me? Im so stupid, Emily said angrily, Well, you dont have to exin anymore. Ive been fired by the hospital. Dont contact me anymore! Thats all! With that, Emily hung up the phone. Eve looked at her phone in a daze, tears finally welling up in her eyes. Thinking of Emily, who used to trust her so much, she finally wiped away her tears. At this point, she had no way out. She could only move forward. Without Emilys help, she would be able to expose their scandals! However, she also knew that with her current ability, she could notpete with Ralph at all. She still had to find someone to rely on. In the end, Eve finally asked for Lincolns help. Lincoln had known Mollys suffering. For this matter, Andrew even made fun of him, saying that he could actually fall in love with a woman like Molly. Andrew also said that he would give Lincoln the other beauties, but Lincoln refused all of them in the end. The concert was about to begin, and Lincoln was thinking about how he could destroy it. He did not expect Molly to do such a stupid thing. When he knew that Eve came here to see him, he refused without thinking. He had thought that Eve would give up in this way. However, she would barge into his office recklessly. Lincoln! No matter what, Molly is still your woman. Are you really so heartless? Arent you afraid that I will leak the news that you were once together? Lincoln frowned and looked up at Eve, who was rushing in. He smiled. His assistant rushed in and said, Im sorry, Mr. Yung. Thisdy Ill let her leave now. Lincoln waved his hand, indicating that the assistant did not have to. You go out first. The assistant nodded and led the other guests in the office to another ce. Only Eve and Lincoln were left in the office. How dare you threaten me! Lincoln picked up the goblet, took a sip of wine, and then put it down leisurely. Eve knew that Lincoln was strong. He had always been ruthless and wasnt as gentle as he looked. When she looked into Lincolns eyes, she couldnt help but shiver. However, she had no other choice but to ce all her hopes on Lincoln. I dont want to ruin my rtionship with Mr. Yung, Eve said, but if you are really so heartless, dont me me for being ruthless. So, what do you want? Mr. Yung, you dont want Natalia to know that you have been with Molly, do you? Eve was frightened, but she still said it. At that moment, Lincolns fingertips paused slightly. He didnt say anything else. His office was silent. Eves back was covered in cold sweats, and her legs were trembling. However, she still stubbornly said, If you dont save Molly, I will tell Natalia that you have been with a woman who look like her. She certainly cant ept it. After a long while, Lincoln suddenly chuckled. Good. Lincoln gently picked up the goblet and put it down. His eyes were filled with admiration for Eve. You dare toe to me and talk about this, and you also know how to use my weakness. You have indeed improved a lot. She was not a stupid girl who had been used by Rose Chapman. She was smarter a lot. However, she was not enough. What do you want me to do? But he was barely interested in listening to Eve. Eve thought that Lincoln was threatened by her words, so she heaved a sigh of relief and told him her n totally. I know that Jessica is pregnant, and the child is Ralphs. So, Molly went to the hospital to see Jessica in order to discuss it with her. She wants topletely destroy Lottie and Ralph, and at the same time, let this scandal affect their concert. In this way, Mr. Yungs troubles these days will be dealt with. As Eve spoke, she took a nce at Lincoln. She didnt know whether she was right or not, but she vaguely heard that Lincoln was trying to destroy Lotties concert.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Unexpectedly, Jessica was protected. And Molly was discovered by Ralphs men, then she was ndered. Its so unfair! Lincolns eyebrows rose slightly. He instantly understood what was going on. Jessica? He still remembered her. Because she looked like Natalia, he helped her out on a whim. But Jessica loved him. He was impatient to deal with others love for him, so he cruelly showed his most vicious character to her. After that night, Jessica was really scared away. A long time ago, he let Rose Chapman talk to Jessica with their cooperation. But Jessica refused. Lincoln still thought that it would be good if Jessica was on Lotties side. In the future, she would be a good pawn to destroy the rtionship between Lottie and Natalia. Suddenly, he heard that she was pregnant before he could use Jessica. Although he did not know who her childs father could be, it was absolutely not Ralph. Ralph definitely wont do anything to Jessica. He didnt sleep with Jenny, which showed how much he loved Lottie. Eve and Molly probably misunderstood something, which led to such a bad result. Chapter 620 What About Me if You Leave? But Lincoln didnt want to exin the truth to Eve. Instead, he asked with interest, So? So, I hope you can find a way to expose the news of Jessicas pregnancy. In this way, Jessica will be a victim. She was Ralphs lover. If such a big scandal will be exposed, Ralph will be done. And Molly can also start over with me! Ralph and Lottie will also have conflicts because of this. They dont have time to care about Natalia! At that time, Lincoln would be able to woo Natalia. Wouldnt that be a win-win situation? Lincoln smiled as expected. That sounds like a good idea, he said, but what I want to know is why you didnt expose yourself directly and asked me for help. Eve said, To be honest, I cantplete with Ralph. I only rely on you. Only Lincoln could fight against Ralph. He did not have to be afraid of Ralphs revenge. Lincoln nodded in agreement. Eve was overjoyed. You agreed? Lincoln chuckled and said, Yes. Its a win-win situation as you said. He nced at the time. It was almost noon, and there were still a few hours before the concert began. He had to hurry up. Great! Eves eyes lit up. Molly could be saved! Lincoln added, You said that Jessica is pregnant. Do you have any evidence? Yes! Eve took out a diagnosis report from her bag. My friend gave this to me. Its Jessicas diagnosis report. Lincoln took it in surprise, nced at it, and suddenly smiled. Very well, Lincoln said. Leave it to me. You can go back and wait for the news. Cant I see? Lincoln shook his head and said gently, Trust me! Eve knew more. Besides Mollys things, Eve also knew a lot about his ns, such as Rose Chapmans cooperation with him, as well as Rose Chapmans current situation.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Once these secrets were exposed, he would have no chance of winning. Eve thought about it and agreed. She nodded and said, Well, thank you. After that, Eve bowed to Lincoln and left with a solemn expression. After Eve left, Lincolns assistant pushed open the office door and walked in. Ask someone to kill Eve and me it on Ralph. Lincoln took a nip of wine. The liquid wet his thin lips, making them turn rosy. At this moment, Lincoln looked like a demon. The assistant nodded slightly and said, Got it. Remember to take these with you. Lincoln pointed at the diagnosis report and proof on the table and said with a smile, Forge a copy of my will. Clearly? The assistant replied, Okay. Lincoln waved his hand and the assistant left. Lincoln turned on hisputer and saw the countdown page of the live broadcast link of the concert. He smiled and toasted it. Ralph, I hope you like the surprise I gave you. After Jessica was discharged from the hospital, she was escorted to the airport by York. Because Lottie and others were all doing rehearsal, they didnt have time to send her off. In addition to Richeal and York, there were only three lovely children and Connie, who had hurried over. Have you really decided? Connie looked serious and looked at Jessica. She wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. Jessica sat in a wheelchair, trying to stop her back from leaning against the back of the chair. She reached out and touched her belly with a gentle expression. Yes, said Jessica. I didnt want to be threatened by Lincoln before, so I decided to abort this child. However, since Lottie and Mr. Chapman could send her away and solve her worries, she still wanted to keep the child. As long as she left the country and this ce, she should be able to live her own life, right? Connie heard Jessicas firm tone and had aplicated expression on her face. But with him, it will be very difficult for you to make aeback in the future. If the matter of you having a child before you get married is exposed, it will be a big blow to your acting career. After I go aboard, I will find the right time to tell my fans. I will not let his existence be a secret. I will let him live legally. Connie sighed helplessly. Since you have decided, as a friend, I support you. Jessica raised her lips slightly. Thank you. She knew that Connie as her agent, Connie should try her best to stop her from making such a crazy decision. After all, her image had been well known because of thepanys marketing, and she had attracted so many fans. So, her future must be very good. If she could abort the child and focus on her career, she would definitely make a lot of profits for thepany and Connie. But they did not stop her from doing what she wanted because of these benefits. In such a society, it was her good fortune to know such a group of kind friends. Help me bring a message to Lottie and the others. I wish them a sessful concert. I hope that I can cooperate with them after my matter is solved. Connie patted her chest and said with a smile, No problem. Leave it to me. Jessica nodded and said, I wish you and Alfred could be together as soon as possible. Connie was speechless. Why did Jessica even know that I had a rtionship with Alfred? Her shocked expression was too obvious. Jessica couldnt helpughing. She patted Connie on the shoulder and said, Then Im leaving. Remember to miss me. Connie felt sad. She tidied up the hair on Jessicas forehead and said in a nasal voice, Go ahead. Remember to take care of yourself. Connie bent down and gently hugged Jessica, then looked at York. Are you going to send her? York shook his head. The three kids had to go to the concert to watch Lotties performance. He wanted to wait until the concert was over before sending them to the Odense to continue training. Just as he was about to say that it should be Sean, Richeal suddenly said, Ill go. Sean, who was about to board the ne, was excited. He didnt have to go abroad? York, who was still thinking about getting along well with Richeal, was shocked. Richeal nced at York and said with an expressionless face, Jessica is a woman. Its a little troublesome for Sean to take care of her. I should go with her. York took Richeal s hand and asked, What about me if you leave? Richeal pulled out her hand and said coldly, I dont care about you. Chapter 621 Yell at Me for an Outsider Of course, it has something to do with me. If you leave, where can I find you? Richeal sneered. Did you care about me when you left the country? York was stunned. Before he could react, Richeal had already walked up to Sean. Ill exchange with you. When Richeal faced Sean, her tone was gentle, and she helped to take Jessicas luggage. Sean looked at York and then at Richeal. Miss Lee, Ill go. Ill find a caregiver for Jessica. Richeal smiled at Sean. Just call me Richeal Lee or Richeal. Sean felt Yorks cold gaze and couldnt help but straighten his back. Well, thats not good. Id better Its all right. I was drunk that day. Thank you for sending me to the hotel and helping me so much. Were considered friends now, arent we? Just call me Richeal. Richeal smiled at Sean. Sean was speechless. At the same time when his heart beat faster, he broke out in a cold sweat after being stared at by York condescendingly. Well, he would rather stay out of their stupid fight. Sean forced a smile and said, Thats OK. I was just following Mr. Chapmans order that day. So, you were the one drinking with Richeal that day! York rushed over and immediately said to Sean, Come here and fight with me! Sean was confused. York asked, Why Richeal is so nice to you? Sean looked innocent. Mr. Lee, are you mistaken? Im not. Stop acting like a coward. Just do it! I quit! I cant beat you. Mr. Lee, please! Sean gave a wry smile. He was just following orders. York was the teacher of three children. He was skilled in martial arts and outmatched Sean. Cut it out! While Sean was begging for mercy, Richeal spread her arms to shield Sean behind her back. She spoke to York with dissatisfaction. York was stunned. You yell at me? Richeal didnt say anything for a moment. Are you just yelling at me for Sean? York pointed at Sean and then looked at Richeal with an aggrieved expression. The atmosphere turned a little awkward for a moment. Jessica and Connie looked at each other helplessly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Connie was about to persuade them when Richeal suddenly raised her leg to kick York on his calf. York, stop being dramatic! Act normal! It didnt work. The moment York saw Richeal throw a fit, he immediately acted like normal. Sorry, dont be mad. I was just kidding. I wont really bully Sean. Sean let out a sigh of relief. But you really cant leave me behind. Ralph must have a reason to set Jessica with Sean. And you, he might have other ns. Richeals expression froze as if convinced. However, just as Richeal was hesitating, Connies phone rang. Connie smile awkwardly when she saw everyone looking at her. She picked up her phone and found that it was a call from Alfred. Alfred might be bored again, so he asked her to chat with him to kill time. Connie felt that this wasnt the right time, so she hung up the phone. Connie then said to Richeal and York, Go on. However, Connies phone buzzed again. She knew Alfred very well. He was very stubborn. If she didnt answer the phone, he could keep calling her. Connie had no choice but to pick up the phone first. Whats wrong with you? Where are you? Alfreds tone was serious. Connie casually replied, Im at the airport. Come back quickly! Ill go back after sending Jessica off. Tell Sean to take Jessica away right now. York will take the kids to Odense. You and Richeal,e back quickly. Alfred sounded very serious. Connie hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? Did something happen? On the other side, Alfred was heavy-hearted. Evemitted suicide. Connies faint smile suddenly changed into a serious expression. Who? Eve? Yes. Eve, Mollys niece, was disqualified from the Treasure 101 because she worked with Rose Chapman to trick Lottie. Connies face was filled with terror, Shemitted suicide? Why? She is still so young. Its still not validated. When the police went there, they felt it was very likely to be a murder, and all the evidence was directed to Ralph. Connie almost lost her grip on her cell phone and asked in shock, What? Mr. Chapman? Hasnt he been with Lottie during rehearsal? How could he kill Eve? Connie unconsciously raised her voice. Evas will has been posted online and is now on the trending list. This has blown up. Ralph has been taken away by the police for investigation and Lottie is busy pacifying the staff on the scene. Drop your tasks now and go to help Lottie. Connie realized the significance of the situation and she spoke in an urgent tone, Alright! Connie hung up the phone and was about to say something when she saw a group of people looking at her. Why would Evemit suicide? Did Ralph do this? I just saw the trending list. Are we going to clear Ralphs name? Whats wrong? Did something happen? Each of the four people anxiously asked different questions. Connies expression was serious. She told everyone about Alfreds n first and then exined the other situation. How is that possible? It must be a frame! Sean was the first to deny it. York thought for a moment, his expression very grave. It must be Lincoln. Upon hearing the name Lincoln, the expression on Jessicas face changed. She was flustered. He shouldnt be, right? Jessica said hesitantly. York sneered, He even can cooperate with someone like Bridge. What else cant he do? Jessica lowered her head in silence. She felt very upset. Richeal was the first to recover her senses. Alfred is right. We have to do something now. Lincoln should be retaliating. You guys have to leave now. At this time, no one could be a burden to Ralph. Although Eves death was suspicious, it definitely had nothing to do with Ralph. It would be easy for Ralph to clear his name. However The concert might really be canceled this time. When they thought that all the efforts Lottie and the others invested were in vain, they were stressed. Also, if the concert was canceled, could Kaydens proposal go smoothly? Richeal knew that the only thing they could do now was to do as Ralph had asked. Chapter 622 She Still Insists on It In order to prevent Jessicas schedule from being leaked, Ralph had reserved a private jet for her. In case there was an ident, York decided to take the children out of the country with Jessica first, and then rearrange the hospital for Jessica after they arrived in Odense. With the power of the Bells family and the Bartons family, Lincoln could not act recklessly, so York did not have to worry about the safety of Jessica and the children. It happened so suddenly that York was reluctant to part with Richeal and only said goodbye to her, and then he prepared to go board with Sean by the private ne. Three children also felt upset. Unexpectedly, they were going to leave as well. They were very unwilling to do so. Fabian pouted in a sulk. I havent watched Mommys concert yet! I havent cheered her on yet! Ste chimed in, We wont leave. We can stay behind and help our daddy and mommy strike back bad guys! York said helplessly, Kids, we can do the same for them overseas! But the most important thing is your safety, okay? But we want to stay and help. They had learned from the adults that the situation was serious and that their daddy had been taken away by the police. They couldnt leave calmly. York was very annoyed and turned to look at Elijah, who was still silent. Elijah, a little help will be nice. Hearing this, Elijah raised his head, nced at York, and then said, Well stay. York was speechless. He wanted Elijah to persuade them to leave! Not to support them! Yeah! Elijah said he wanted to stay, so lets stay! Ste cheered and was ready to run back. Elijah, be a good kid. York blocked Ste as he cast his pleading gaze toward Elijah. Elijah was very calm, Well secretly stay behind and not let anyone discover us. York said, What do you mean? Elijah smiled, walked over to York, and whispered a few words into his ear. Yorks eyes lit up after hearing this. Goodd! A trace of pride shed across Elijahs small face, but it was quickly suppressed. Next, we need your cooperation. York said, No problem! Lottie and the others were originally rehearsing, while Ralph and Kayden watched them below the stage. With Quys help, Lottie could smoothly sing those lines with a unique style and it sounded quite pleasing. Quy replied, Its already quite good to do this in such a short period. You need to remember the lyrics as much as you can. If you really cant, then look at the teleprompter. Lottie thanked Quy. When she turned to look at Ralphs gloomy expression, she couldnt help but snicker. He was jealous again. As she was about to talk to Ralph and ask Kayden about his proposal, a group of uniformed policemen rushed in. Where is Ralph Chapman? We are from the police station of Rexwell. Now we suspect that Ralph has something to do with the incident of Eve falling off the building. We need to take him back for an investigation now. The officer in the lead looked impartial. He showed everyone his police badge and exined the situation. Then, he ordered his subordinates to take Ralph away. It happened so suddenly that everyone was stunned. However, Ralph looked calm, as though he had expected this. Lottie hurriedly jumped down from the stage. Fortunately, the stage wasnt high and she once practiced martial arts. So, she descended in front of Ralph easily. Officer, there must be some kind of mistake. He has been here with me all the time. How could it be possible? When the policeman heard Lotties words, he took a sharp nce at her and didnt give her any exnation. Instead, he impatiently asked, Are you questioning our fairness? Thats not what I meant Well see after investigation. Please stay back. You stand in the way. Lottie felt that the police were very strange. She was about to say something when she met Ralphs eyes as if saying Dont be afraid, Ill be back soon. Ill be fine. But Listen, stay here and wait for me. Prepare for the concert. Ill be back soon. Hearing Ralphs words, the leading policeman sneered. He pushed Ralph from behind and said coldly, Take him away. Ralph was taken away by the police. Natalia and the others immediately ran to Lotties side tofort her. For a moment, Lottie was confused. She looked at Kayden and asked, Whats going on? The reception at the stadium was bad so Caiss message was dyed. When Kayden read the text, his face darkened. Eve died in a hotel not far from the gymnasium. Its said that shemitted suicide, and her suicide note was left on the site. The note did not mention Ralph and Lottie. It only described her current situation and the despair she felt after her aunt was framed and thrown into jail. She confessed that she shouldnt have implicated Molly because of her idental discovery, that she was a sinner, and so on.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It revealed all kinds of secrets, which aroused the suspicion of arge number ofizens. Lotties expression was dark. How could Evemit suicide? She knew that Eve wasnt the kind of person who wouldmit suicide so easily. And it was just that Mollys future had been ruined. Eve was different. She was still so young and there were infinite possibilities waiting for her. Moreover, the Smith family was quite well-off, so by relying on her parents, she would be set up for life. Lincoln must have done it! Kayden patted his hand dispiritedly. He was certain that apart from Lincoln, no one else could frame his uncle at the expense of Eves life. Kayden was angry and med himself a little. If he hadnt insisted on proposing to Natalia and purposely used this news to provoke Lincoln, Lincoln wouldnt have gone crazy. So, Ralph wouldnt be involved in these things. Maybe Eve wouldnt die? Although they didnt like Eves style, she was dead now. Everyone felt heavy-hearted. Natalia patted Lotties shoulderfortingly and looked at Kayden. She wanted to say something but stopped. She just said to Violet, Call Connie and let her find someone to keep the audience stable. Ralph was taken away by the police backstage at the concert. If this news got out, it would definitely cause a sensation. Therefore, Connie had to control the situation. Violet nodded with a smile, and Lottie came back to her senses. She nced at Natalia, who was with her, and then looked at Kayden, who was contacting the people to inquire about the situation. Her eyes shed slightly. Without Ralph, the concert would not have been able to go on? No. Tens of thousands of fans were already waiting in line outside the ticket barrier to enter the venue. Should she ask them to return the tickets at thest minute? Should they let Lincoln win and call off the concert now? No way! She insisted on holding it! Chapter 623 It’s Got Something to Do with You Natalia, help me gather all the guests tonight. I have something to say. Okay, Ill go now. Kayden, Ill leave Ralph to you. Please follow up on the police investigation. Thewyer team also needs to get ready. We cant let Ralph suffer any losses. Kayden immediately nodded and said, Aunt, dont worry. Uncle was wronged. I wont let them seed. Lottie nodded calmly and then looked at Violet. Violet, call Connie. Tell her not toe over and go straight back to thepany. Let the PR team have it all control. She had to do her best to protect Ralph so that he wouldnt be ndered or charged with murder. OK! Violet knew that the situation was urgent, so she immediately took out her phone and called Connie. After Lottie arranged a series of things in an orderly manner, she looked around the scene. Finally, she walked to a corner and took out her phone to call Alfred. Al Before she could finish her words, she heard Alfreds calm voice, Ill be right there. Alfred had received news that something had happened to Eve earlier than Lottie and the others, so he prepared earlier. Lottie let out a small sigh of relief when she heard Alfreds words. Whats going on? Lottie still couldnt believe it. Is Eve really dead? There was a sound of the door being closed from Alfreds side. Lottie did not know if he was going to get in or get out of the car.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Alfred quickly replied, She fell from the 16th floor and died. It was terrible. Lottie was silent for a moment. With mixed feelings inside, she was lost for words. As for Mollys matter, she didnt know the details, because York and Ralph were the ones discussing how to deal with it. She didnt even know that this incident would have such a huge impact on Eve, so much so that she was dead unexpectedly. Most likely, she didntmit suicide. Someone pushed her down the stairs. Alfred quickly added. Lottie was surprised. How do you know that? After receiving the news, I contacted my friend as soon as possible. He is a member of the Criminal Investigation Team of the Municipal Bureau. He leaked some information to me. Lottie was shocked by Alfreds connections and asked, Then who is the murderer? Why did the police take Ralph away? Hes been with me today, so he doesnt have time tomit the crime Did Ralph leave for a period of time? Lottie paused. She suddenly remembered that at noon, Ralph had indeed left for a short period of time. Yes, he said that he had something to deal with in thepany, and helped us get lunch, so he went out for about an hour or so? Ralph had been very busy for the past hour. How could he go to kill Eve? ording to their investigation, the time of Eves death is very close to the time when he left. Moreover, the location of Eves fall is very close to the gymnasium. So, its possible for a round trip within an hour. Most importantly, the police found many things rted to Ralph on Eves phone. Furthermore, Ralphs fingerprints were at the ce where Eve had fallen. That was why the police immediately listed Ralph as the prime suspect. Lottie shook her head. Thats impossible! I know, but the police need evidence. Alfreds tone was low. This may be a little tricky. He thought for a moment and said, Now that Ralph is not there, it will be easier for Lincoln to take action. You ask someone to protect Natalia first and then evacuate the fans on the scene. I will let Connie release the notice of the dy of the concertter, and apensation n will be attached. However, Lottie refused and coldly said, I wont postpone the concert. Alfred paused and said, If we dont call it off, we have no way to predict what uncontroble actions those fans will do when they know the news. Furthermore, Lottie and the others still had to perform on the stage. If the fans got irritated and did something extreme, it would be toote to retreat. Lottie said, I insist. You Alfred was a little annoyed. Obviously, he did not expect Lottie to be so stubborn. Lottie saw that Natalia had already gathered all the guest singers here. There were most of the contestants who had participated in Treasure 101, plus the guest singers and host, over a hundred people. Everyone was in a gloomy mood. It was obvious that many people had received news that Ralph had been arrested by the police. They could not help but panic. While panicking, they were also at a loss. They didnt know whether the performance could continue or if they should leave directly. But if they left, what would happen to the fans outside? I still have something to do here. Lets talk about it when youe. After Lottie finished speaking, she hung up. She walked over to the band leader next to her and picked up a microphone. Hello, everyone, Im Lottie. Everyones gaze turned toward Lottie. The police just came, and I got the bad news. Eve is dead. The news has been spread online. I believe that many people have seen it. You have all kinds of spections, but I can guarantee you that. Im very sad about Eves death, but this has nothing to do with me and Ralph Why are you so sure of that? A girls questioning voice suddenly came from the crowd. Lottie looked at that person and recognized that she was a member of the same team as Rose. She had even lived in the same dormitory as Eve during the audition. Presumably, she was on friendly terms with Eve. Ralph has already been taken away by the police for investigation. Eve has also been harmed by you. How can we believe your words? After hearing what she said, the expressions of the others also changed slightly. Lottie gazed at everyones face and she said seriously, It doesnt matter if you dont believe me. If you feel that continuing your performance here will ruin your career, you can leave now. The girl who questioned Lottie first couldnt help sneering after hearing Lotties words. Thank you for reminding me, but Im leaving now. Im scared to see people like you who were mercenary and obnoxious regardless of others. No matter what the investigation results are, Eves death has something to do with you. You are murderers! The young woman pulled off the ribbon that was tying her hair and tossed it to the ground. Then, she stepped on it with all her might. On the ribbon were the logo and the slogan of the concert, and each performer had one. Incited by the girls words, the other contestants looked at each other and untied the ribbons on their hands. Chapter 624 We’re Not Leaving The scene was so very quiet. Hearing the girls words, the contestants untied their ribbons one by one. In the end, except for Natalia and Violet, who were still standing beside Lottie, almost all the other contestants of Treasure 101 had left. Lottie, are you really going to let them leave like this? Natalia grabbed Lotties hand anxiously. If the guests all left, how could the concert go on? Were the fans going to watch a show with only a few contestants left? It was not enough. Its okay. Let them go. Lottie patted Natalias shoulderfortingly. In front of the originally crowded stage, only emptiness remained. Anyone else wants to leave? I wont stop you, and I wont hold you responsible after this. After all, Lottie and the others started this, so she couldnt me them for choosing to leave. However, Lottie still detested it! She would make Lincoln pay for this! Hearing Lottie says this, the remaining staff looked at each other. First, the gaffer hesitated, and then he raised his hand. Im sorry, Ms. Green, I Lottie turned back and nced at the gaffer. Seeing that, the gaffer immediately shrank his neck. The host sneered from the side. He was assigned by Molly to cause trouble here, but he didnt expect Ralph to get caught before he even took action. When the case was not clear enough, Lottie sabotaged it herself. Then he wouldnt have to be here anymore. Ill leave too. The host raised his hand graciously and nced at Lottie. No one wants it to happen. If I continue to stay, it wont be good for my career at all. I might even be bullied by Mollys fans. Thiss too much for me. As the chief of Rexwell TV Station, the host was reputed in the entertainment industry. Sean had pulled some strings to invite him here, hoping that he could control the concert. However, he quitted at this critical moment? As expected, the staff changed their attitude and put down the tools in their hands after hearing the hosts words. They came to Lottie one after another. Ms. Green, sorry We are just ordinary people. We are not as strong as you. We dont want to be scolded. Yes, if it goes on like this, we may lose our jobs. This is a murder case. They were chattering non-stop around Lottie. Lottie felt a buzzing sound in her ears and her vision fell dark for some reason. She knew that something was wrong with her condition, so she reached out her hand and grabbed Natalias wrist tightly. When the host noticed Lotties pale face and her sign of weakness, he felt very pleased. Arent you leaving? Brycen, Haiden? You are the leading singer and the captain of the team. You are not afraid of cyber violence because your fans will support you. But what about your teammates? Do they have enough fans to fight for them? And think about your manager and the managementpany. If this matter is exposed, your teams employees will all suffer.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The host was still trying to canvass the guest singers to leave with him. Brycen and Haiden looked at each other, both of them hesitating. Actually, they really wanted to stay here. They still trusted Lottie very much. After all, she was dealing with Bridge head-on. They didnt believe that Mr. Chapman would kill someone. With Lottie and Ralphs status, there were many ways to make Eve shut up or disappear. There was no need to kill her. But the host was right. As long as they were members of the Super9, they could not only think for themselves. There were still a few members in their team who were not very popr. They were no support from strong fans, and they didnt have strong mental endurance. If they got stuck in any trouble, it would be worse for their development. Well Lottie calmed down. She could see through their concern. She softened her tone and said, It doesnt matter. You Those who want to leave, leave now! But remember, at such a critical moment, you only care about yourselves. If the results of the investigation proved Mr. Chapman not guilty, you will havepletely started a war with him! The person interrupting Lotties speech was actually Quy. His cheeks were red either with excitement or rage. He held an electric guitar in his hand and looked over coldly. Quy hadnt found the right time to say it. To everyones surprise, he spoke up for Lottie. Brycen and the others expressions changed as they looked over at Quy. Quy fiddled with his guitar and said coldly, Mr. Chapman loves his wife the most. Now youve embarrassed his wife so much. Will he let you go when hees out? The staff present winced at his threatening words. Indeed, everyone could see that Ralph loved Lottie the most these days. Ralph Chapman truly doted on Lottie. Given Ralphs background, even if he managed to kill someone, he should be able to think of a way to deal with it. When he returned, if he were to really tackle them The gaffer couldnt help but tremble. He came to his senses and said, I suddenly remembered that Mr. Chapman paid me three times the sry before. Since Ive already received a raise, its not appropriate for me to leave now! Yes, no matter what, we have to perform our duty. And I dont think Mr. Chapman is such a crazy person. Thats right. Mr. Chapman can get everything he wants it. Why does he kill a star? Id better go back to work. When the host saw this, his face darkened and he couldnt help raising his voice. Thats it? Youre so heartless. He was flustered and exasperated, wishing to incite others to leave with him. However, everyone lowered their heads silently, not leaving with him. The members of the Super9 stood behind Brycen and patted Brycen on the shoulder. Brycen turned around, and a few people whispered in his ear, passing on their thoughts to him. Hearing this, Brycen breathed a sigh of relief and said frankly, We believe that Mr. Chapman is not the real murderer. He must have been innocent. Were not leaving. You! The host stared at Brycen. Seeing that Brycen wouldnt change his mind, the host flew into a rage. Fine, dont regret it! After that, the host left the stadium with a gloomy face. However, he was still angry. After thinking about it, he still logged into Twitter and updated a post to mourn for Eve. At the same time, he also cursed Lottie and Ralph on it. As a well-known host, his speech and revtion inmed the online sensation. Chapter 625 Audiences Arrive Since some people have left, I have something to say. Looking at the empty venue, Lottie took a deep breath and walked in front of everyone. Natalia looked at her worriedly. Go ahead. Well do whatever you want. Lottie forced a smile toward Natalia, wanting to say that she was fine. However, when Natalia saw Lotties expression, she felt her eyes burning with tears. She was worried about Lotties condition. Lottie stoppedughing and said to everyone, Thiss an ident. None of us prepared for it. This is a big challenge for all of us. Violet clutched her arm next to Lottie and asked worriedly, Lottie, do you have any idea? The concert willst three hours. With just the rest of us, we wont be able to make through it. Their chorussted only a little more than three minutes. Even if they added in their solo activities, it would only take them half an hour at most. If they were not prepared enough, what would happen? That would definitely make her aughingstock, and Lotties grim future could be predicted. I Lottie hesitated, then said, I can add two more solos. Didnt they like to watch the sword dance before? I can add this one more. Violet shook her head and said, Thats not enough. Then Even if each of us gets two solo performances, thats not enough. Violet interrupted Lottie. The situation is soplicated now. Why dont we just cancel the concert first? Lottie immediately replied, No! Lottie Natalia didnt understand why Lottie was so insistent. We can hold the concert in the future when we are ready. Isnt that better? Lottie shook her head. Looking at Kayden, who was trying to get information, by all means, she paused for a moment. No matter what, I must make this concert work! Because only in this way could she prove that she and Ralph were innocent! Only in this way could Kaydens proposal seed, and only in this way could Lincoln, the mastermind behind all this, not becent! She would never submit to vile characters, let alone such hardships! When Ralph came out, she would prove to him that she could take care of it all by herself. Lotties eyes were red. In any case, lets first see how many more performances we have to put on. Are the fans going to check in soon? Hearing her question, the head of the bodyguards silently walked over and said, Madam, almost all the fans have left. Lotties expression changed. What? Kayden approached her with a tired face. The contestants left, as well as the host, all tweeted after they left. They said that Ralph had been taken away by the police and used of being the real murderer of Eve. Those fans had probably also read thesements online and were disappointed with Lottie and others. They had actually left just like that. Some fans wanted to cause trouble but finally were stopped by the security guards. At the moment, there were only a few people left at the entrance of the gymnasium. Auntie, there are no audience members now. How about this concert Kayden gave a wry smile and shook his head at Lottie. He didnt want to propose to Natalia under such circumstances. It was all his fault! It was all his fault for implicating all of these people! Lottie understood what Kayden meant and frowned slightly. Giving up so easily? Is it still Lottie? A voice suddenly drew everyones attention.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. People turned around and saw Richeal walking in condescendingly. She was originally wearing a professional suit, but when everyone looked at her, she took off her high heels. Taking off her suit jacket, she pulled out the hem of her white shirt from under her skirt. Then, she picked up the abandoned ribbon on the seats and tied her short hair hanging by her ear into a small bun. Richeal jumped onto the stage and picked up the drumsticks on the drum. After beating the drum, she ruthlessly mmed the drumsticks onto the cymbal. Without the audience and support, are you going to betray your dream? Richeals gaze was fixed on Lottie as if she was interrogating Lottie. Lotties eyes reddened, but her gaze gradually became firm. She suddenly remembered the time when she was a stuntwoman. At that time, she was unknown to everyone. But she was still happy. She felt that as long as she could act, even if it was a small role, she felt happy. She didntin even though she had fallen and hurt herself all over. Because she knew that acting was what she wanted to do. But now, it was what she wanted to do to show everyone the song that she meticulouslyposed. So, it was not a big deal if there were no audiences. She sincerely smiled. Of course not. She shook off Natalias hand and slowly walked toward Richeal. Right at this moment, a wave of footsteps sounded out. Everyone turned around and saw Alfred sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed forward by the housekeeper. Many famous singers and idols followed him. This is Alfred said softly, Your husband knew you. He contacted these people before the police took him away. Hearing that it was Ralphs arrangement, Lottie was in surprise and looked at Alfred. The housekeeper wheeled Alfred in this direction. Ralph told you not to worry about him. When the concert is over, he will be home. Kayden was very excited. The people brought by Alfred were all famous in the music industry. They were more than enough for this concert. There were a few familiar people among them, including Lorry. Lorry recognized Lottie and was the first to speak. We all believe that Mr. Chapman isnt that kind of person and are willing to help him. Lottie felt deeply touched. At a time like this, Ralph still understood her so well and had even arranged everything for her ahead of so that she wouldnt have to worry about anything else. It was Lotties great fortune to have him. The uneasiness that umted in her heart was finally relieved at this moment. Lottie turned her face away and shed tears. But this might be your only unwatched concert. If it spreads, it will damage your reputation Lottie dered. She was grateful for these peoplesing, but she didnt want to get them involved because of her insistence. Lorry hadnt even finished her sentence when she heard another panting voice. Who said there are no audiences? The audiences areing! Chapter 626 The Connect Between Stars and Fans Following Connie, other than a group of fans in uniform, there were also three children in charge. When Lottie saw them, she was shocked. Elijah, Ste, didnt you go abroad with York? Fabian curled his lips. What about me? Lottie smiled slightly and waved at them. Sorry. Mommy just You just omitted this name, didnt you? Fabian waved his hand and said generously, I understand. Lottie felt a little awkward. When Lottie still wanted to say something tofort Fabian, Ste hit Fabian hard with the doll in her arms. Stop. Fabian didnt dare to hit her back. He touched his nose and said in a wronged tone, Didnt I just make it less intense? Elijah nced at him and said coldly, Shut up. Go hug Mommy. After that, three kids rushed to Lottie. Kayden lifted them up to the stage. Then they surrounded Lottie and hugged her. Lotties eyes were moist. Squatting down, she hugged them and kept saying, Good kids. Elijah patted Lotties back considerately andforted her, We believe in Daddy. Hell be fine. Thats right! We already located Lincoln. There must be some clues over there! Ste also said. Fabian said, Mommy, dont be afraid. We will cheer for you! You dont have to pay attention to the anti-fans on the Inte. Just wait for the truth toe out! Lottie silently held the children. She was very touched. After chatting to her kids for a while, Lottie was full of confidence now. She let go of the three cute children and looked at Connie. These are Mommy, theyre your fans! Ste reminded sweetly. Lottie said, Really? Yeah. We are in charge of your fan group. Ive verified these people for you. Theyre absolutely loyal fans. They trust you and Daddy! These fans have liked you for a long time. Many of them even find out the scenes of you being a stunt double in the past! They are really your fans! No matter what, they all support you! When Lottie heard Fabians and Stes words, she cast her gaze at the crowd who were doing their best to control their excitement. Seeing Lottie look at them, the fans were very excited, but they quickly calmed down. They were led by an acquaintance, Ruby Swan, the previous manager of Bridges fan club. She was the one who exposed Bridges true colors and was helped by Ralphter on, which was why Bridge did not seek revenge. After that, Ruby Swan had truly be a fan of Lottie and Natalia. These days, she had been trying to understand their past, and she adored Lottie and Natalia. She had now be the supervisor of Lotties fan club. At this difficult time, she hade to support Lottie even more firmly. She handed the bouquet to Kayden and asked him to give it to Lottie. Then she said seriously, Lottie, you should perform well. Dont give up on the entertainment industry. You got a lot of fans here. You light up their paths, so they look up to you. When Lottie heard Rubys words, she was deeply moved.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In the past, she thought she was just on the drift, and she didnt really like acting and dancing. Connie also said that she was more suitable to design jewelry. But After going through so much and encountering so many sincere people who really cared about her growth, she felt that she really liked acting. No matter whether she would be in the entertainment industry or not, she wanted to do her best. She had to do her best so that she wouldnt regret it. Nodding her head, Lottie bowed in the direction of Ruby Swan and her fans. Thank you, I wont give up. Connie was secretly wiping her tears. Seeing this, Alfred took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. Connie roughly blew her nose on the handkerchief. Im so touched. This is the love of the fans and idols, and its also a real cure! Alfred was emotionless: Yes, we can be like them, but you close your door to us. Connie stopped crying and turned around to look at Alfred sitting in a wheelchair. She silently threw the handkerchief that had been wiped with tears and snot back to him. No, get over yourself. He was crazy. There were so many fans and outsiders here. Did he really want to be romantically linked with sb? Alfred looked at the handkerchief with disdain and did not respond. Seeing the situation, the butler hurriedly asked, Alfred, let me put away the handkerchief? When Alfred heard this, he immediately took the handkerchief back, folded it up, and stuffed it into his pocket. Its fine. The housekeeper chuckled on the side. For Miss Houghtons sake, Alfred didnt act like a clean freak. It seemed that he was really in love with Connie. Lottie gathered all the guests and discussed how to arrange the three-hour performanceter. The fans found a ce beneath the stage to sit down, while the others busied themselves with their own tasks. Alfred, Connie, and Kayden stood behind the scenes and discussed what should be done. Alfred nced at Kayden and asked, Hows your proposal going? Kaydens eyes were red. He was ming himself now. He shook his head and said, Forget it. I n to reschedule it. His uncle had been taken away by the police, but he proposed here. Didnt he seem like a bad guy around? Alfred was speechless. If you dont propose, wont Ralphs n be in vain? Kayden looked confused. What do you mean? Do you really think your uncle is the kind of person who doesnt pay attention to details? How could it be the murder case happened during the hour he was gone? And his fingerprint. If Ralph didnt do it on purpose, how could Lincolns men have gotten it? Your uncle has spent a lot of effort on your marriage proposal. Think about it. After saying this, Alfred turned his head and ignored Kayden. However, Connie was slightly surprised when she heard this. Youre saying that this was all part of Ralphs n? He knew that Eve would die? Or could it be that even Eves death was within his n? She shuddered after saying this. If that was the case, then was the setback that Lottie was facing now part of Ralphs n? Chapter 627 Have to Perform Well What are you thinking? Ralph isnt. But you just said Alfred signaled Kayden with his eyes. If I dont say that, will that fool cheer up? He is not a fool. He is Kayden Chapman! Alfred didnt take it seriously. So what? Im Mr. Barton. Furthermore, since Ralph is Kaydens uncle, Im too. It would not be excessive to call him a fool? Connie looked at Kayden and then looked at Alfred, not saying a word. This was because Alfreds words made a lot of sense. What do you think? Do you want Kayden to call you an aunt? Are you crazy? Connie was so shocked that she patted Alfred heavily. I respect Mr. Chapman very much, but I have no interest in him! Alfred looked at the back of his hand which had swollen up. He nced silently at Connie. Who said you had feelings for him? You just I mean, Im also Kaydens uncle. Connie was speechless. After thinking it through, she blushed slightly, ring at Alfred. Okay, just knock it off. Alfred smirked and said, You just said you dont have feelings for Ralph. Then who do you have feelings for? Me? Connie, Back off! Youre blocking my view of looking at Lottie. Alfred didnt care about it and held Connies hand. Connie wanted to struggle, but Alfred tightened his grip. Connie was speechless. She gritted her teeth and whispered, Come on! Alfred said, It doesnt matter. No one can see it backstage. Just as he was speaking, a group of people suddenly rushed in. Seeing this, Connie quickly shook off Alfreds hand and regained herposure. Suddenly, Alfred was a little unhappy. Alfred, youre here too. Whats wrong with your leg? The man greeted Alfred enthusiastically, with a high-quality camera around his neck. Alfred recognized him. He was a well-known journalist from a magazine and had great influence among the media workers. Hassan, why did youe as well? Im fine. Its not a big deal. Hassan shrugged and stepped back so that Alfred could see more of his colleagues behind him. Basically, reporters from magazines and TV stations came, and they were the big shots of the industry. Its Mr. Chapmans call, so I came here to report the concert this time. I heard there will be a big surpriseter. Whats going on? Do you know? Can you tell me? Connie and Alfred looked at each other. Alfred gave Connie a look to reassure her. Kayden seized the chance to ask, Mr. Chapman asked? Kayden is also here. Hassan greeted Kayden, his old friend who had run an entertainmentpany. Hassan, didnt you read the news before you came? My uncle, he Hassan, however, waved him off and said with a smile, Dont ever try to find truth in the lies. I trust Mr. Chapman. When Mr. Chapmanes back, he will sue those crappy media. Alfred was extremely surprised. He didnt expect Ralph to have such a high reputation in the media industry. Lets stop talking about this. Kayden, do you know what kind of surprise it is? Kayden thought, Of course, I know because I dropped the bombshell. But it wasnt the time to let the cat out of the bag. Kayden smiled at Hassan and said, Its a secret. Hassan said, Fine. However, Kayden cheered up again. He patted Hassans shoulder and said with a grin, You cant take nice photos here. Go to the set. Hassan shook his head. Come on. Its packed there. Kayden was surprised. How is that possible? Just now Wasnt it empty? There were only about 100 fans brought by Connie at most. There should have some space. After saying that, he lifted the curtain and looked outside. However, as soon as he saw it, he was stunned. Within a moment time when they were standing there talking, the venue was packed with people. There were still many people entering the venue one after another. The security guards arranged the audience at several intersections and maintained order at the scene. Well Kayden was speechless for a moment. Connie also took a look. She couldnt help shocking. Its amazing. There are so many actors. Had Mr. Chapman hired all the people in the studio city? Alfred waspletely speechless. Kayden was a little nervous. Are these really shills that uncle has hired? Theyre not! A crisp childs voice sounded behind them. Everyone looked down and saw Ste ring at them. These are all real fans, okay? Fabian exined to his sister. A lot of them are fans of Mommy, and some are fans of Natalia. And then there are Helens fans and other fans of the artists who have been persecuted by Bridge. After they found out about the situation, they rushed over to support Mommy and Natalia! Ste continued. Those were clear-headed people who believed Lottie and the others were as kind as they were used to be. Moreover, those famous stars and singers invited by Alfred got a lot of fans.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. If the stadium wasnt located in a remote ce, there would have been more audience. Hearing that, Kayden and Connie were relieved. At the same time, they were extremely moved. At such a tough time, fans still had faith in their idols. This owed to Lotties love and kindness. So, Lottie got a lot of support from them at the critical moment. Kayden was deeply touched. Suddenly, he pped his thigh hard. Ive made up my mind! Connie was given a fright, asking, What do you have in your mind? No matter what happens today, I must propose! Because of his indecision, his proposal kept dyed. In fact, as long as he wanted to, he could propose to Natalia at any time. But this was a now-or-never thing! Chapter 628 Dream It Possible No matter how excited Kayden was backstage. Lottie and the others, who had been rehearsing in front, had to get off the stage when the crowd continuously surged forward to the venue. Why are there so many people here? Are they all here to watch how we screw this up? Lottie asked hesitantly. Richeal exined to Lottie that these people wereing to support them. Lottie and Natalia nced at each other, feeling both surprised and touched. If thats the case, we must thank them. Richeal smiled. If you want to thank them, youll have to bring out the best of you today! Dont forget that there are still many media reporters live streaming your performance. Richeal looked at Lottie with a serious expression. Lottie pursed her lips nervously. The seniors can help you, but dont forget you are the protagonists on the stage today. Natalia and the rest looked solemn as they promised Richeal seriously, Dont worry, Sis Richeal. Well do our best! Richeal nodded in satisfaction. She had known their hard work. Richeal patted Lotties shoulder. The news of Ralph being taken away by the police has already spread. Many people want to see how you mess this up. You have to stay calm down. Show everyone that youre damn all right. Lotties eyes gradually reddened with tears and she nodded hard. I know. The clock was ticking. Lottie and others went backstage to do their makeup. Richeal walked up to the stage with a microphone. As the temporary host of the concert, she had to maintain order before the concert began. Good evening,dies and gentlemen. Its 6:30 in the afternoon, and the performance will officially start in half an hour. Before the show, I have a few words to say to you. Richeal stood on the stage and therge monitor was screening her face. When the audience saw Richeals look clearly, they couldnt help but be excited. Wow! She is so cool! She is beautiful, but shes a new girl, right? Debut! Someone shouted in the crowd, and a burst ofughter filled the stadium.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Richeal smiled. Thank you. If SFLE Media is done, I might consider your idea. Theughter below was even louder, but it was all out of goodwill. Before the concert, I want to say, Ralph, the top leader of our SFLE Media, was suddenly taken away by the police for investigation. The crowd fell silent after hearing Richeals words. None of them had expected Richeal to bring up this topic. They thought it was taboo. You may be surprised to hear this from me, but I dont think this is a scandal. Richeals eyes lit up as she spoke with absolute certainty. All the staffs of SFLE Media believe that Mr. Chapman is innocent. He will cooperate with the police and be responsible for his words and deeds. And we will try our best to give you the most perfect performance. We feel sorry for Eves death, and we also feel sorry for the guests who quit for their own interests. We insist on doing this show because we are innocent. In the backstage makeup room, the TV was synchronically broadcasting this scene. Violets expression gradually turned nervous to solemn when she heard Richeals words. Richeal was right. They had never thought that Ralph was the murderer. They practiced day after day, so they will try to bring out the best performance ever. Lottie was the first to finish her makeup. Dressed in a short ck leather skirt with smoky-eye makeup, Lottie looked so stunning. She reached out her hands to Violet and Natalia. A ribbon with the logo of Treasure 101 was tied to the most obvious ce on her wrist. Come on, girls! Natalia was the first to ce her hand on Lotties. Fighting! Violet froze for a moment, but then she smiled at them genuinely. Three hands, one ovepping another, were lifted up in the air to cheer up. Fighting! Dont leave any regrets! Do our best! After shouting the slogan, they rushed onto the stage at the same time. Richeal was ending her speech. She listened to the countdown just in time and smiled. When the music startster, the show is on. I hope everyone can have fun tonight. Wee the contestants from ss A, Dream It Possible. With fireworks burst on the stage, three girls briskly jumped into everyones sight as the background on the stage changed in an instant. The heavy drumbeats fell, followed by a cool dancing. The camera zoomed in and out frequently, finally aiming at Natalias cool face. Yeah, I believe it! As Natalias high-pitched voice rose and fell, the crowd was excited. The audience under the stage waved their glow sticks in rhythm with the dynamic music. After Natalias solo clip, it was Violets turn. Violet did the splits first. In order to do this perfectly, she had to practice before going to bed every night, which caused a lot of bruises on her legs. So Ill dream until I make it real. As Violet sang, a smile broke across her face. With all these years of persistence, she had neverined thanks to her elder sister. She seemed to see Helen in a white dress sitting under the stage, apuding and cheering for her performance. She made it! This owed to her sisters tacit support. After Violets solo, there was a very long rap. This should have been a part of Jessicas, but now was taken over by Lottie, who didnt have much rap experience. Many people were worried about her. While dancing, Natalia and Violet cast a worried nce at Lottie. If Lottie didnt screw it, their performance would be ruined. One mistake on the stage would cover the glories you had. Lottie took a deep breath and her eyes were immediately glossed with faith. She slid to the middle with a body wave, raised the microphone near her mouth, and rapped. As soon as Lottie started rapping, Natalia knew that Lottie could do it. Secretly, Natalia gave Lottie a thumbs-up on the stage. Chapter 629 Lend You This As Lottie sang, too many faces shed across her mind. First, there was Jessica persistent who stubbornly refused to give up the stage even though she was pregnant; then Connie whoforted her and Alfred even after being stained with paints in front of all her fans; then Richeal and York who silently supported her from behind and helped her settle a series of troubles, but never asking for a prize; and then her three children who had promised to protect her even if they were just kids. And most of the time, she was thinking about Ralph. Ralph was jealous and bragged about his rap skill, which he didnt have. Later, he was found in the room watching a rap-teaching video. Ralph would always be the first one to stand up for her and take care of her troubles even if he got tied up with a lot of things. Wait for me toe back, said Ralph before he was taken away by the police kept ying out in Lotties mind. Lotties eyes burn with tears. In the past, she was a coward who winced at what she wanted and chose to avoid what she was afraid of. She thought that was the best she could do, but in fact, no. If it werent for Ralph and her childrens support, she wouldnt even be here on the stage. Overwhelmed with the cheers of her fans, she finally found her lost self. Take a shot, chase the sun, find the beautiful. We will glow in the dark turning dust to gold! Following Lotties shout, countless color ribbons shot out from the stage and the atmosphere went to a climax. Dream It Possible attracted audiences to the scene and they gave an amazing performance. In the live broadcast room of the concert, the dense bulletments almost filled up the screen. It was full of admiration for them. [I originally want to curse, but end up adoring them on the spot!] [What the fuck, Im shocked. Lottie and Natalia are even stronger than my idol!] [Lotties rap is great!] [So cool!] [Todays stage is lit!] [Why rush? The show has just begun. I wont believe they can survive the show!] [Well, youre a bunch of cruel people. A song can erase their mistake away? Its murder!] [If Eve was still alive, she would have been there! Every time I think about her, I hate Lottie and the others!] [Eves matter hasnt been settled yet, and Lottie is already in a hurry to rob her fans banks. Its really low. I wont adore her forever!] At first, most of the bulletments were taking on Lotties side, but gradually, some people demanded a justified exnation. There were also all kinds of unbearable curses.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elijah frowned as he watched the bulletments in the broadcast room, and he typed quickly to strike back the anti-fans. However, they were a bit short-handed. Elijah, whats going on? Elijah installed software to block a lot of negativements, but just a minute ago, it seemed to break down, and the broadcast room was a mess now. Elijahs face darkened. He realized that someone must have cracked his code and blocked the software by installing an alternative that, on the other way round, triggered the turmoil. Calm down. Elijah gave Ste a reassuring look while typing a bunch of new codes to get rid of those unknown ounts. Elijah is great! Ste praised. Elijah was proud. In less than three minutes, those negativements in the broadcast room appeared again. Oh, crap. Fabian lets out a sigh. He is so smart. Elijahs code failed again! Elijah and Ste looked at Fabian coldly. Fabian was frightened and shut his mouth. Elijah pursed his lips while brainstorming. This was so familiar to him, reminding him of the endless failures that he tried to break into Lincolnsputer. However, Daddy handled it with ease. How did Daddy do it? Elijah calmed down to recall what Ralph had done in steps and what he learned from his grandfather in the past few days. He could strike back against anti-fans. Elijah revived the code and said to the staff next to him, Turn off the bulletments until I figure it through. OK, Master Elijah! Before the problem was solved, Lottie and others had finished the first song. After that, it was Natalias solo. While Natalia was singing, Lottie and Violet returned backstage to change their clothes. At this moment, Kayden entered Lotties dressing room. He asked Lottie anxiously, What should I do? Should I propose to Natalia now, orter? Lottie turned back in surprise and asked Kayden, Werent you still hesitating to propose to her? Hearing Lotties words, Kaydens expression softened. He looked at Lottie and said, I dont think I should hesitate anymore. Then dont wait, go now! But But what? Lottie felt like she was on the verge of her temper. Kayden silently took two steps back when Lottie was getting as grumpy as Ralph. But my uncle isnt here. He has my proposal ring. Lottie was speechless. She was puzzled. Why does Ralph has Kaydens ring? After thinking about it, Lottie suddenly remembered something and called Zack over. Wheres the ring I brought backst time? Here, I still keep it. As Zack spoke, he took out a ring box and handed it to Lottie. After nostalgically fidgeting with the diamond on the ring, Lottie closed the lid and handed the ring box to Kayden. Here, take it. Kayden said, What? Take it to propose! But Mr. Chapman asked someone to make this for me, but I havent worn it. This is our regret. Ill give it to you now, and I hope you can make up for it and carry the happiness forward. Time waits for no man. Go! Chapter 630 I Don’t Want to Wait Anymore A ring box was stuffed into Kaydens hands, and someone put a bouquet of flowers in his arms. Then he was surrounded by people and went down to the stage. Natalia, who was on the stage, was singing gently. You are my sunshine, my only sunshine. You make me happy when the skies are gray. Youll never know, dear, how much I love you. Natalia yed the piano softly. With a smile on her face, Natalia looked down at the audience. She missed Kayden so much while happy memory with Kayden swam around her mind. They cried andughed, and felt sad and happy. Finally, they held each others hands. Please dont take my sunshine away. I dreamed I held you by my side. You are my sunshine, my only sunshine She sang this song for Kayden, so she sang it very emotionally. The audience closed their eyes to immerse into her pleasant voice. This song made them feel happy and wonderful. But Lincoln saw this on the phone while he was in the car, angrily smashing his phone to the mat. He could tell Natalias feelings towards Kayden, not him. In order to be with Natalia, he had done so much. How could he tolerate Natalia treating him like this? He widened his eyes with rage. Still not there? He said with a cold tone. The driver could not help but shudder, Im sorry, Mr. Yung. Theres a traffic jam on the way. Probably knowing that there was a concert at the gymnasium, many people drove private cars there. As a result, there were more cars on the road. The traffic police of Rexwell had toe out to control the traffic. Several roads were temporarily blocked, which made the traffic more congested. Lincoln frowned slightly. Rx, Lincoln. Andrew, who was sitting next door, casually lit up a cigar and took a puff. Then, he nced at Lincoln cautiously. Lincoln nced at him with some displeasure, and he remained silent. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that your woman will be gone? Andrew sneered and then said, Lincoln, youre so gloomy that women wont like you. Lincoln coldly replied, Im not like this in front of her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thats even scarier, Andrew said with a grin. Youre two-faced. You dont even dare to show your true colors in front of her. It isnt the love. Hearing that, Lincoln was so angry and he tried his best to calm down. Lincoln thought, This bastard always pokes other peoples wounds. But youre really heartless. I remember that Molly is your lover, right? You didnt even tell her before killing her niece. Arent you afraid that shell go crazy and revenge Eve? Lincolns expression was serious, I didnt kill her. You didnt do anything, but you ask your subordinates to do it. Lincoln sneered, So what if she knows? Besides, Im not even sure if shell be able toe out alive. How dare Eve threatens him! In order to keep it a secret, he could only kill her and take the opportunity to cause trouble for Ralph. Wouldnt that be great? Furthermore, the rtionship between him and Molly would end here. If Molly dared to spread any nonsense, she would not be able to keep her life. Youre so heartless. I really sympathize with those fools who fell in love with you. Andrew shook his head, but there was no sympathy in his eyes. Instead, he was gloating. After all, Andrew was also very heartless. He had always been affectionate and good to every woman. But for the woman who wanted to have him, he was also very heartless. Lincoln didnt say anything. He tapped on theputer beside him and mocked. Did Lotties public rtions team think that if they shut down the bulletments function in the broadcast room, he wouldnt be able to control thements? Lincoln quickly typed on the keyboard. Very quickly, all kinds of bulletments filled the screen of the live broadcast room like a virus and could not be erased. Every spectator who had opened the live broadcast channel had no choice but to watch the questioning directed at Lottie and Ralph. Want the concert to go smoothly? No way. Lincoln muttered, and his eyes darkened. Aside from Ralph, no one else could crack the program imnted by him. It was a pity that Ralph was still in the police station. Of course, Lincoln knew that Ralph had ways to make him innocent. It didnt matter. As long as he could hold Ralph back, he was confident that he could take Natalia away at the concert. Even if Ralph was safe, people would stillment on his morality. The more people that spoke, the more people believed that the rumors were the truth. They would believe that Ralph would be the murderer. Take a detour. I have to arrive at the concert venue in ten minutes. The driver was ced in a difficult position. However, when he met Lincolns sharp gaze through the rearview mirror, he subconsciously shivered. OK. The driver turned the steering wheel and drove towards the other road that wasnt guarded by traffic police. He crashed into the roadblock and sped forward recklessly. Just then, Natalias cold and pleasant voice came from the phone. Was that song good? The fans below shouted crazily, Sounds nice! Its so sweet. Natalia, marry me! A male fan shouted jokingly. Natalia couldnt helpughing. She held the microphone and said with a smile, That wont do. Now I have a boyfriend. There was another burst ofughter at the scene. Natalia was a little shy, but when she thought of Kayden, she felt full of courage. The song You Are My Sunshine just now is for me and the person in my heart. There was a hubbub from below, and someone was whistling. Natalias cheeks were slightly red, but they could not be seen under the stage lights. She firmly insisted on saying what she wanted to say. We really have gone through a lot. But just now, I suddenly felt that I didnt want to wait any longer. Kayden, who was holding the flowers under the stage to calm himself down, was stunned when he heard this. He couldnt help standing there in a daze. The director understood easily, so Kayden appeared on the big screen on the stage. So, everyone could see Kayden stunned, and the noise was louder. Natalia didnt turn around, so she did not see anything. She continued to hold the microphone and said, Before the concert began, Kayden seemed very busy. Iined to my friends once, but theyforted me and said that Kayden had prepared a surprise for me. Kayden looked down at the flowers in his arms and then looked at the ring box in his hand. He was speechless. So, I guess Kayden is going to propose to me? Kayden suddenly panicked. Natalia knew his n? Then what happened? She wouldnt refuse him, right? Chapter 631 Will You Marry Me? The audience was shocked by Natalias words. No way! Is it really a proposal? Its so romantic to propose at the concert, isnt it? But didnt Kayden propose to Natalia at the camera in the hospital? Well, maybe Kayden didnt think it was serious enough? Its interesting. Propose! Propose! Propose! Fans were discussing loudly. In the end, they cheered up in unison, urging the man who was too nervous to move. Kayden pursed his lips while inching towards Natalia. Whether or not Natalia refused him, he had to tell her about his feelings now. There was nothing to be scared of. As a man, he couldnt act like a coward! Kayden took a deep breath to calm him down. Kayden sneaked towards Natalia, who barely notice him while saying to the audience, Mr. Chapman rests backstage now. I guess he should have watched this through the live steam video. All I want to say is that you dont have to do anything to surprise me. Natalias heart beat fast. She put her hand over her chest, trying to calm down. Youve been so nice to me. Now, its my turn to be brave in front of my fans and friends. Kayden had guessed what Natalia was going to say. He suddenly stopped, gaping at her back. The audience offstage kept cheering. When the atmosphere rose to the climax, people shouted wildly, Marry him! Marry him! Natalia closed her eyes and bravely shouted out her feelings. Kayden! I love you so much! Will you marry me? What! Natalia, youre so cool!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Say yes! Kayden, are you a man? Say yes! Natalias fans were deeply touched by this; some were weeping, some wereughing wildly, and others were apuding Natalia. Everyone was very exhrated and excited. It was such a great honor for them to witness this! They would never forget this important moment for the rest of their lives! Natalia suddenly felt relieved after saying what she had been keeping to herself. She was deeply sure that Kayden must say yes. She had faith in Kayden. She looked at the excited fans with a big smile and when she turn around, Natalia saw Kayden standing behind her with flowers in his arms. Tears were streaming down his face. Natalia suddenly panicked. For some reason, her nose itched when her eyes burnt with tears. But suddenly, she burst intoughter. Hey, Im the one proposing to you. I should cry! Why are you crying? Kayden suddenly ran forward to pull her in his arms, hugging her tightly. Natalias eyes were brimming with tears. You dont mind peopleughing at you by this? Before Natalia could finish her words, Kayden pinched her chin between two fingers and kissed her. Music echoed around the stadium. Under the gaze of millions of people, Natalia and Kayden kissed, cuddled, and paced along with the romantic piano music, building up to a rousing climax. Everyone backstage looked at the screen, weeping for joy. Lottie nodded gratifyingly and said, Well, Natalia is always the braver one between them. Kayden still needs some practice. Violet was envious. Thats great. Happiness was the most beautiful thing in the world. Lottie smiled. You will be happy too. Violets cheeks slightly blushed. She shook her head and said, Now I only want to focus on my career. But Lottie smiled knowingly. She wished Ralph could be here. On the other side, Alfred snorted and said, Good for nothing. Connie nced at him with envy and said, Who are you referring to? Our dear nephew. Our nephew? Who is your nephew? Dont confuse people! Connies face turned red and she stared at him. Alfred shrugged. Looks like I have to work a little harder. I cant let you distance yourself from me like this. Connie stared at him warily. What the hell are you trying to do? Do you think we will have the blessing for our fans if I announce our rtionship on Twitter now? How dare you! Connie put her hands on her hips and red at Alfred. If you dare to do that, I will terminate your contract! Alfreds lips curled into a mischievous smile. We cant always see each other secretly. Connie said, Hey, be careful! Theres nothing between us. Alfred, if you keep bbering, Ill pull your tongue out! How? Youll be weed if you want to use your tongue. Hey! Alfred! I can hear you! Ill kick your damn ass! While Connie was horsing around with Alfred, Richeal looked at them with a deste face, instinctively tightening her grip on the microphone. But she pulled herself together, and soon came to Elijah. How is it? Can you get rid of those bullet screens? Sweat covered Elijahs forehead, and he was obviously anxious. No matter how smart Elijah was, he was just a five-year-old kid. When he had no ability to stop the curses attacking his parents, tears gradually blurred his vision. Ste and Fabian stopped fooling around. No matter how wonderful the show was on TV, they only crowded around Elijah and watched his every move nervously. Is there still no other way out? Fabian asked tentatively. Elijah typed heavily on the keyboard, and his facepletely darkened. Tears welled up in Stes eyes, but she still stubbornly turned back and asked, Auntie Lee, can this live steam be turned off now? They couldnt get rid of cyber-attacks, but they could shut down the website where the anti-fans ran amuck. Then Fabian whispered in a surprising tone. Look! Those words have disappeared! Everyone looked at the screen at the same time. All the malicious words that came out crazily like the virus had disappeared. It Ste stared nkly at Elijah and said, Elijah, youre amazing. However, Elijah felt relieved and said calmly, Its not me. It is Daddy, Elijah said, only he can crack Lincolns codes. Daddy is fine? Ste immediately cheered. At this moment, in the municipal police station, Ralph returned theputer to the police and thanked them with a knowing smile. Chapter 632 Let’s Just Wait and See Mr. Chapman, since you can prove your innocence, you can leave now. The leader of the municipal police station came personally and shook hands with Ralph. Im really sorry for the confusion and trouble caused. There was no expression on Ralphs face. He said politely, Its okay. Its our job to help the police with crimes. d you said that. The leader wiped the sweat from his forehead. This case is terrible and it has caused so much trouble. We have to consider the powerful influence on the public. I understand, Ralph said, Let me know if you find the guy. I want to meet this crazy man. Ralph already got a name in his mind. But he still needed to gather more evidence. Anyway, the police got a lot of information and sent many men out for criminal investigation, so the truth was about toe out. He told the police all the clues he had, and then he could leave. Of course, and we will issue a notice to rify this for you. Thank you. Youre wee. After saying goodbye to them, Ralph left the police station. His men were already waiting outside.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Edward was also outside. Seeing hime out, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to greet him. Are you all right? Im okay. Why are you still so calm after all these shitty things? If I hadnt found something suspicious from Eves autopsy report, which proved that she was strangled first and then pushed downstairs, you wouldnt have been acquitted so easily. Ralph got into the car and told the driver, Stadium. The driver started the car, and Edward couldnt help pushing Ralph. Hey, Im talking to you. Im not the murderer, and Ive been prepared for it. You dont have to worry about it. Edward was so annoyed with his everything-is-under-my-control look. He then said, You are really something! Ralph snorted coldly, took out his mobile phone, and turned on the live stream. He found that the bullet screen was in full swing. Although somements were still a little provocative, still a majority of them took sides in Lottie and Natalia. For the record, how do you know that there is something wrong with Eves death? As a medical expert, Edward checked Eves body at Ralphs request. It turned out that Eves body was hidden in the freezer for a period of time after she was killed. Then, her body was taken to the top floor to create the spurious impression of her jumping off the building. Obviously, if they want to frame me, they have to know my schedule. Ralph said, But they couldnt control the time I left. In order to avoid idents, they had to kill Eve first. To match the time of Eves death with that of Ralphs departure, they had to preserve Eves body C froze it C this was the only one they could do it. That makes sense! Edward patted his thigh. Your mind is amazing. You stayed there all day and cameras there were on 24 hours a day. Ralph only left the stadium to the backstage lounge for a cross-border video conference. The conference had been recorded. So, neither did Ralph leave the stadium nor did he kill Eve in the hotel. Then Ralph wasnt impossible to leave fingerprints on the top floor of the hotel. That was why Ralph had been acting as if nothing had ever happened. He had ns already. Sighing, Edward asked curiously, How did you know it was Lincoln? Ralphs expression finally changed. He lowered his eyes and his face turned pale. I knew Lincoln would make a move today, but Eves death was unexpected. Therefore, in case of any possible danger, he and his family always kept themselves exposed to cameras. Ralph was also surprised by Eves death. Now, he finally knew that Lincoln was just a wolf in sheeps clothing. Ralphs eyes dropped to the phone screen again. With peoples blessings, Kayden had already put a ring onto Natalias finger, and the camera had a close-up of the ring. Ralph recognized the ring. He couldnt help but shake his head andugh. He took out the ring that Kayden had prepared, looked at it, and put it aside. Anyway, he had prepared another ring for Lottie. The first one had made up for the regret between him and Lottie when it was used at a critical time. Kayden has sessfully proposed to Natalia. I know Lincoln. He wont let it go easily. Ralph pulled a long face while urging the driver, Drive faster. I have to stop Lincoln. The driver nodded in response and stepped on the elerator hard. Natalia put on the ring and happily threw herself into Kaydens arms, and people were all cheering up for them. Watching all of this, Lincoln tossed his phone out of the window. A car galloped past them, squashing the mobile phone into pieces. Andrew nced at Lincoln as if he was watching a splendid show. He took the cigar from his lips and said, Why are you so obsessed with a woman who has no feeling for you? Lincolns face darkened as she sneered and said, You dont understand. Yeah, I dont, Andrew said, If you really love her, why dont you let her have her happiness? I think she is happy now. You know nothing! Lincoln shouted hysterically at Andrew, Im the only person who treats her nicely! She is not happy at all with Kayden! Kayden will only jeopardize her future. Only I I can make her the shining star on the stage! After being roared by Lincoln for a while, Andrews expression was full of disdain. Are you sure thats what she really wants? Lincoln, sometimes youre just full of yourself. Lincoln panted, nced coldly at Andrew, and said, Yes, only the one and the same wish. If not, he would take Natalia away and transform her into what he had imagined. Andrew frowned with his expression full of mockery. Smart people were never like Lincoln, turning love into his biggest weakness. Lincolns stubbornness would eat him alive. Lets Just Wait and See. Chapter 633 He’s Not a Good Person The virus programs had been removed. Ralph should have escaped. Ignoring Andrews attitude, Lincoln asked the driver in amanding tone, How long will it take? Lincoln had stressed him out and the driver replied numbly, Were were almost there. As they were talking, the car took a turn and arrived outside the south gate of the stadium. Many fans were blocked outside by security guards. Lincoln knew the security guards must not let him get through the door. So, Lincoln ordered, Break into it. Mr Mr. Yung. I said break into it. Lincolns eyes were brewing anger. The driver shivered and kept quiet. His palms, which were holding the steering wheel, were wet with sweat. Some people were only in their teens, about the same age as his daughter in junior high school. If he killed these young people, he wouldnt sleep tight for the rest of his life As the driver hesitated, Lincoln suddenly raised his voice. Didnt you hear me? It freaked the driver out and he subconsciously stepped on the elerator hard. Lincolns threatening voice sounded again. Do you still want to see your wife and child? The drivers heart skipped a beat. Finally, without hesitation, he wheeled the car horizontally and let it slide forward. Oh my god! The crowd spread like a bunch of rabbits in front of a python. The car suddenly rushed out, knocking down the guard railings and hitting two girls at the entrance. They fell to the ground, and their knees were torn by the ground, and the blood seeped out. The others screamed and fled in all directions, so few people got injured. The security guard was shocked and hurried to check the two injured girls. They called for help by walkie-talkie. A car at the south gate knocked down several people. Hurry up and send some people here! A few responses immediately sounded from the walkie-talkie. The security guard quickly took the girl aside and shouted at the car with a loudspeaker, Stop! Stop right now! Lincoln looked back and saw it was a minor casualty. He said to the driver, I didnt know that you were such a nice person. His voice was faintly mocking. The driver shivered and smiled apologetically. They are innocent. Lincolns face suddenly darkened. Thats what I want! I want to bankrupt Ralph bypensating those innocent kids. Do you hear me? Lincolns frosty tone sent a chill down to the drivers spine, making his teeth chatter with fear. The car dashed around madly and finally stopped below the stairs. The stadium was only a few stairs away. Andrew loved adventure. What Lincoln did had given an impetus to his restless nerves. Andrew asked Lincoln with a smug smile, You didnt bring anyone with you. Dont you think its too whimsical to steal your lover by yourself? Lincoln nced at Andrew, who kept urging, Well, I just came here today to seek adventure, alone. I cant help you. However, Lincoln had got out of the car with an empty stare. He mmed the car door heavily. I understand, Mr. Andrew. Just enjoy the show. After that, Lincoln barged into the stadium alone. The driver zed at the steering wheel and panted. Andrew nced at him and said tly, Rx! When the security guardse, tell them you had a heart attack. Look at us! Were nice people, Andrew continued, Your families are burdens. Why dont you ditch them and work for me? The driver was shocked and looked into Andrews green eyes through the rearview mirror. Andrew didnt seem to be a good person either. The driver smiled bitterly and thought, What kind of people have I worked with? The security guards soon surrounded the car. Who is in the car? Get out of the car immediately! The security guard shouted. Andrew got out of the car with a pale, panicky face. He blurted in a foreignnguage, Help! My driver just had a heart attack! He almost killed me! Call the police! The security guard was confused because they didnt understand thenguage. But the driver, who understood, admired Andrew for his wonderful improvisation. The Academy seemed to own him a gold-ted statuette. By the way, he was the boss of an entertainmentpany. Well, you know, the boss normally was the best actor in the world, especially when you asked him for a favor. The driver had to y a driver who just suffered a heart attack. He weakly climbed out of the drivers seat and stammered weakly, Quick, c-call an ambnce. As the security guards hesitated, a cold voice sounded from behind. Call the police. The driver looked up and widened his eyes in surprise. Ralph Ralph Chapman. Didnt he juste out of the police station? Why did he arrive at the stadium so soon? Would Mr. Yungs n work? His thoughts were all mixed up when he saw Ralph. Ralph nced at the driver and then at Andrews eyes. Judging from his guilty face, they must have done something wrong. Take them and call the policeter. The rest of you, follow me. Im sure that someone has sneaked into the stadium. This person was not the real Ralph, but he looked and behaved exactly the same as Ralph, so the security guards did not raise doubt and admired him for clearing his name in such a short period. When the driver and Andrew were detained by the security guards, Andrew decided to quit the game. So, he exined, Im Andrew, the president of F. Y. Entertainment. Our artists need to work with Miss. Green and Miss Ross, so I came here to support them. These were all mistakes. Please Mr. Chapman, please forgive me. Tell Mrs. Chapman that Im so sorry for what I did to her. This is my business card. Andrew took out a business card brimming with gold and handed it to the person fawningly. Although Andrew had called him by the wrong surname, he easily recognized that he was a fake Ralph. It did take Lottie quite a long time to figure it out because he and Ralph were basically cut from the same cloth. None of the security guards recognized him. However, as a foreigner and stranger, Andrew recognized him at first sight.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Andrew might be another trouble for him. Chapter 634 Lottie, Save Me Ian narrowed at Andrew, and Andrew smiled in return. Ian said, Did you call the police? Theyre used of damaging goods, assaults, and hit and run. They definitely need a lecture from the police. And remember, we are all equals in the eyes of thew. Ian urged the security guard. The security guard stood there in a daze. Someone behind Ian rushed forward to lock Andrews arm behind his back. Andrews face shifted to an aloof expression when he was held down as a ve. He didnt expect Ian wouldnt really give him a shit even if he had outed himself. Andrew didnt feel the slightest bit of being respected. So, he decided to expose Ian, Youre not Ralph Chapman at all. How dare you give orders? Andrews green pupils looked dagger at Ian, and he subconsciously resisted. Ian sneered and said, I never said I was. He pointed to the surveince camera and said to Andrew, We have all the evidence to put you in jail. Mr. Andrew, youd better think about how to exin your evil deeds to the police! Take him away! Ian ordered. There was more to the farce Ian needed to handle. He handed his pass to the security guard. Im Ian. Lottie invited me. Now I have to get in. The security guard went soft in legs when he saw the familiar face. They were so unbelievably alike! Ian led a group of people in while the other group guarded the entrances. The proposal was sessful. Natalia and Kayden then left the stage along with a wave of cheering all around. The concert had to move on. Violets solo was the next. Lottie changed her clothes and waited under the stage elevator. Natalia and Kayden walked past Lottie hand in hand, and Natalia made an encouraging gesture to her. Lenas singing echoed in the stadium, while Lottie apuded for Natalia and Kayden below. Congrattions. When is your wedding? Natalia then looked at Kayden. I dont think theres one. After all, they were married at a registry. But Kayden cut in, What? Of course, theres one! Natalia had proposed, so Kayden must take care of the wedding! Natalia smiled and said, Okay, whatever you want. I dont want to put pressure on you. Never will be! Kayden said as he gently held Natalias hand. Ive dreamed of giving you a wedding. Natalia had been attacked by the anti-fans because Kayden give her a sloppy wedding, which meant Kayden didnt take her seriously. Now, Kayden wanted to make amendments and stop those stupid gossip. As they spoke, their eyes met again. It was as if they were going to kiss in the next second. PDA was supposed to be Lotties thing, but now she was watching others steal her thunder.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Before she said something, a man with a cap rushed in from backstage. The man was dressed like a staff, but Lottie stayed alert and studied the man. Be careful! As Lottie shouted, a knife was pulled out and aimed at Kayden. Natalia screamed, and Kayden swiftly pulled her behind his back with one hand while grabbing the mans wrist with the other. The man missed the first attack, but he didnt proceed. Instead, he grabbed Natalias hand. Kayden had prepared for this day after knowing Lincoln loved Natalia. After he had recovered, he learned martial arts from Ralph. Killing intent burned behind my eyes as Kayden kicked the mans lower body. The man quickly dodged and was a little far away from Natalia. Lottie took the opportunity to join the fight. Natalia, go to the lounge and call someone, Kayden said to Natalia. There was nothing she could do backstage, so Natalia turned around and ran away. Lottie then lifted the mans hat and a strange face was revealed. Lottie was shocked. You are not Lincoln? The man suddenly took out a few bottles full of liquid from his pocket. Damn! Get out of here! Kayden quickly dodged to the side. The man threw the bottles onto the ground and the liquid was all over the ce. A unique fragrance spread out. That was one of the potions invented by Jennas Lab K. Kayden identally inhaled a bit, and his head was spinning. Lottie immediately covered her mouth and nose. But the man had taken the opportunity to escape. Kayden was teetering when Lottie caught him. Are you alright? He tried to shake the dizziness away from his head, but it didnt help. Instead, he made it worse. Dont dont worry about me. Lets find Natalia! Lincoln sent someone to distract them and caught Natalia personally. Lottie had to put her show aside. She tapped the earbud and contacted the staff backstage. Get me two groups of people backstage. Someone sneaked in. Protect Natalia! Richeals voice sounded serious. Roger that! Lottie calmed herself down and continued on her search for Natalia. Soon, she found Natalia who was held down by Lincoln in the narrow and dim hallway. Natalia punched Lincoln with one hand. Let me go! I dont want to go with you! Lottie! Save me! Well, the carrot and stick strategy. At first, Lincoln wanted to go with the carrot, but when he saw Lottie, he had to go with the stick. He couldnt afford any ident, so he knocked Natalia out and carried her away. Chapter 635 Looks Familiar? Lincoln put her down! Lottie was less than three feet away from Lincoln. She raised her voice, Do you think you can take her away like this? My men are at every exit. You cant escape! Lincoln stopped in his tracks. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lottie. You love her, so why do you ruin her happiness? She is happy with Kayden. You know that. Shut up! Lincoln interrupted Lottie in an irritable manner. Lottie paused, trying not to provoke him again. Lincoln red fiercely at Lottie as if he was staring at a piece of disgusting trash. Its your fault! You set them up, right? She was going to divorce Kayden! You pushed her to a ce she didnt want, and you think thiss good for her. Lottie, youre as annoying as Ralph. If you want to meddle in other peoples affairs, be a cop. Lottie tried to slowly approach him as he yelled. Stop right there. Believe it or not, Ill strangle her to death if youe close one more step. Lincoln ced Natalia on the ground and grabbed her by the neck with one hand. Lotties eyes widened in shock. Are you crazy? Why did you hurt her? Lincoln looked at Natalias sleeping face as he sneered. Instead of watching her marry other men, Id love to make her into a specimen and stay with me forever. Lincolns words made Lotties hair stand on end. There was no way for Lottie tomunicate with a lunatic. One random sentence would get on his nerves. At this moment, a group of people ran out from behind her. Lottie turned around and saw Richeal running over with a group of security guards. At the other end of the passage, Ian appeared with another group. So, Lincoln was besieged by two groups of people. Richeal stepped forward and grabbed Lotties hand to examine her. Are you injured? Lottie shook her head. Wheres Kayden? Connie and Alfred are with him, waiting for the doctor. Lottie let out a sigh of relief and looked at Lincoln. I told you. If you want to leave alive, give Natalia back. Lincolns eyes were wide open. He held Natalias neck with one hand and red at Ian. Ralph, its you again! Youve ruined my n again and again. Are you happy now? Lottie chimed in, Hes not Mr. Chapman. Everyone present was stunned. Richeal just wondered why Ralph was so calm when he saw Lottie. That didnt make sense, and now, Lotties words exined everything. Ian said, Im Ian Louis, Ralphs twin brother. Lincoln was stunned. Ian said, Just like you, although I have a prominent family background, I am not promising. I share the same genes with Ralph, but he took all the good things while I was treated like crap by others. ns words seemed to calm Lincoln down. But soon, he came back from his sense. Ralph, are you trying to make up a story to convince me? Do you still think Im a fool? Hes true, A deep voice attracted everyones attention. The real Ralph stepped into everyones sight. Are you alright? A worried look crosses his face. Lottieforted him, Im fine. You? Does it mean that your suspicion has been cleared? Ralph nodded. I didnt remember I broke a promise. Lottie grabbed Ralphs hand and said, Lets catch upter. Lincoln kidnapped Natalia. Ralph patted her back and said, Violet finished three songs in a row. Its your turn. Leave it to me. But Go, honey. Lottie looked at Lincolns face and then at Natalia, frowning with unease. Go ahead, Richeal urged, Well save Natalia. Lottie had put in so much effort for todays concert, and the audience came all way through the stadium. She couldnt let anyone down, including herself. Then Ill be back as soon as I finish my part. Before Richeal said something, Ralph chimed in, Okay. Go! The audiences are waiting. As Lottie turned to leave, Lincoln shouted hysterically, Stop right there! Lottie paused, but Ralph nudged her. Dont look back. Hurry up and leave! Richeal pushed Lottie out of the crowd and a group of security guards flooded in to block her sight. Connies anxious voice came from the earbud. Lottie, its your turn. Hurry up! Lottie then rushed to the stage under the escort of the security guards. In the passage, Lincoln was still confronting Natalia and Ralph, looking fierce. Ralph said, Did you kill Eve? Lincoln made a sarcastic face. Ralph, do you think you can defeat me like this? Do you really think I came unprepared? He furtively took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket. Ralphs eyes widened and his face darkened. What do you think? It looks familiar, right? Lincolns smile was sinister. You really shouldnt have let Lottie go. She might have saved you if she were there. Well, this woman wasnt that great, but at least shes still a woman, right?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Richeal clenched her fists with rage when she heard that. Lincoln was indecent, and everyone knew that, but unexpectedly, he was still a fool without any aesthetic sense. Richeal cracked her knuckles, saying through clenched teeth, Ralph, leave us alone. She had to deal with Lincoln personally! Ralph smiled and stepped aside, Please. Chapter 636 I’m Not a Bystander Lincoln stepped back warily and almost hit Ian behind him as Richeal approached forward. He looked dagger at Richeal. Stop right there, or Ill turn nasty! He put his hand on Natalias neck, and veins popped out on the back of his hand. Richeal called his bluff and sneered. Natalia is Lotties good friend, not mine. I dont mind losing an artist. She approached step by step and deliberately said something to provoke Lincoln. On the one hand, she was sure that Lincoln would not make a move. On the other hand, she had faith in her own strength. Lincoln flew into a rage when she heard Richeals words. You are all liars! You lie to Natalia! Richeal found it funny. We lie to her? Youre so full of it. Youve done so many bad things and you think thiss good for her. Do you think Natalia will fall in love with a hypocrite? What the hell are you talking about? I really didnt expect you to mess with Molly since you were somitted to Natalia. Lincoln was stunned, ring at Richeal. How do you know that? Molly told everyone. That stupid! She identally aired your dirtyundry in public that day when she was in the hospital. Does Natalia know? Lincoln peered down at Natalia. Rage was brewing in his eyes. He had done a lot to bury this secret, including killing Eve, but Natalia had found it out and seen what he really was. That was why she chose a pussy like Kayden. Hell yes! She knew it a long time ago. Youre just a piece of crap to her! When Lincoln went distracted, Richeal suddenly attacked Lincoln. Her punch whooshed to Lincoln, who subconsciously used Natalia as his shield. Richeals eyes crinkled knowingly. She quickly grabbed the clothes on Natalias shoulder and took her into her arms. Lincoln realized he had been tricked and leaned forward to snatch, but it was toote. Ralph took to opportunity to make a move. Lincoln knew he was no match for Ralph, so he dropped the bottle to the ground in a panic. The liquid in the bottle evaporated into gas. Ralph, do you think you can Before Lincoln could finish his words, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck. He turned around in disbelief and saw Ian holding an electric baton, looking at him expressionlessly. What do you think Im doing here? Just sit and watch? Ian kicked Lincoln to make sure that Lincoln had really passed out before handing the baton back to the bodyguard. At this moment, anxious footsteps came from the passage. Wheres Natalia? Wheres my wife? Richeal rolled her eyes and said, Your wife is here. Kayden quickly ran over and carried Natalia in his arms. Whats wrong with her? What did Lincoln do to her? Is she injured? Doctor? Where is the doctor? Edward came out from behind a group of security guards with a medicine chest in his hand. What are you shouting for? Do you want more jabs? When Kayden saw Edward, he urged, Dr. Grant, save my wife! Edward squatted down to check and said, Shell wake up soon. Kayden breathed a sigh of relief. Ralph and Ian exchanged nces before turning to look at Edward. Lincoln broke a bottle of medicine. I guess its an aphrodisiac. Come and have a look. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Edward was shocked and pulled Ralph and the others back. All bachelors stay back! Man, Im not kidding. Thiss not going to befortable! Ralph said, Im not a bachelor. Why are you pulling me? Man, youre an animal! If you get any closer, Im so worried about Lottie. Ralph nodded thoughtfully. You got the point. Edward rolled his eyes at Ralph. Is this medicine really so effective? asked Richeal. She was an inch away from the medicine. Would she get infected? Edward answered seriously, Yes, but Ive been studying this medicine before and developed the antidote. Ill give you a jabter. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Edward added, Fortunately, the dosage isnt veryrge. If it was doubled, you would rut on the spot. Hearing this, Richeal nervously tugged at her cor, feeling inexplicably hot and thirsty. Can we get the injection now? Edward wrapped up fragments of the ss bottle and put them into his medicine chest. He had to bring these back for further research. After Edward finished, he turned to Richeal and said, Lets go backstage. Ralph didnt look well when he finally figured out what Lincoln wanted from him. Lincoln was thinking of using Ralph against Lottie. Fortunately, they had managed Lincoln, and Edward got here in time. On the way back to the lounge, Ian asked Ralph, What are you going to do with Lincoln? Ralph nced at Edward. Edward quickly said, I already got enough experimental subjects! What were you thinking? Yourb was ruined, wasnt it?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. This made Edward feel indignant. Yes, you still owe me ab! Ralph ignored him and said seriously, Ill file a case about Lincolns illegal processing and selling of medicine, and provide evidence he provided prostitution in the entertainment industry. Is it enough to put him in jail? Edward suddenly widened his eyes. Do you have evidence? Ralph smiled and said, Otherwise, why do you think I call my brother here? Ian was listening to Ralph expressionlessly. At the word of brother, his face softened. Ralph was always the shining star while he was the dark cloud around him. He wasnt close with Ralph. He resigned from his position and went abroad with Aiden after his n failed and his beloved woman betrayed him. He received a call from Ralph for help days ago. Out of a blood rtionship, he said yes, but he never expected to hear that from Ralph. Ian stared at Ralph in disbelief. What did you just call me? Chapter 637 Fortunately, You Are Here Ralph gave Ian a nd smile. Brother, youve been busy these days, havent you? Ralph said, dragging out his answer with a matter-of-fact tone. Ian managed to hold back his excitement and replied, Of course, Ive already dug all the dirt that Lincoln had buried, including solicitation and conspiracy to the crime of drug trafficking. Holding Natalia in his arms, Kayden praised cheerfully, Okay! Lincoln is so doomed! Finally, its his time to die! Natalia was going to marry him; Lincoln had been arrested; Ralph was released, and a concert was held sessfully! And then the whole thing would just go away. There was always a silver lining. Everything was going to be on the right track. Edward looked at Ralph. Youre going downhill, arent you? Ian had it all done in a couple of days while you spent a lot of time on it.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ralph smiled knowingly. Ian said with a frown, I cant take all the credit. Ralph gave me this clue because he has been watched by Lincoln. I just followed his clue. Edward didnt expect Ian to have a thing for Ralph. It was so boring, so he left with a pout. But Ralph raised his eyebrows tedly and patted Ian on the shoulder. Brother, admit it. You did help me a lot this time. Ian looked calm, but his palms began to sweat. He had never been so approved by his family since he was a child. A sense of satisfaction rose from his heart, making his nose feel a bit itchy. But he had such amazing self-control that he maintained a good posture in front of Ralph. Really, I didnt do anything. All right, stop. We need to get back to the lounge. Lottie will be back soon. Ralph did not want to waste any minute. He said to Ian, Brother, Ill leave Lincoln and the others to you. Im going to check Lottie. Ian nodded. Go ahead. Edward grabbed him and asked, Where are you going? Wont you get the injection? Ralph flung Edwards hand off impatiently. Do you have enough antidotes? Edward was stunned when he was counting the number of infected people in his mind. Well, he didnt. I dont need it. I have a better pill. Ralph smiled mischievously. Then he quickly walked towards the stage. He was getting closer to the stage when he heard Lotties beautiful voice. She made her performance in equal length with Violet and Natalia to show her sincerity. Her sword dance won the audiences apuse. After the sword dance, she sang a love song in a foreignnguage. Her beautiful ent and voice light up the atmosphere in the stadium. Ralph took out a jewelry box from his pocket. He opened the box, and the tiny blue gem was shining in the dark. Kayden shouldnt mind if Ralph used his ring likewise, right? Thinking of this, Ralph took out his headset from his pocket and put it on. Ralph said, Test, test. Three childish voices immediately came from the headset. Roger that! Im here! Daddy, were ready! Ralphs lips curled up into a smile. Meet me on stage a minuteter. Okay! Lottie knew nothing about this while she was on the stage. Wearing a long dress, she glistened in a beam of follow spot light, looking extremely holy. She sang affectionately, Nothings gonna change my love for you The audience followed. The glow sticks in their hands swayed gently and turned into a silver light, like the twinkling Milky Way. Lottie was like the bright moonlight in the Milky Way. At the end of this song, Lottie answered a curtain call hastily. She wanted to go back to check on the situation. However, the music suddenly changed. The love song turned into Wedding March. The stadium went quiet for a while and then there was uproar. Lottie turned her head subconsciously and then covered her mouth in surprise. How could you She did not expect Ralph to appear on the stage. He was even wearing a white suit and holding a bunch of beautiful red roses in his hand. Ralph walked slowly to Lottie along to the music. A faint smile tugged on his lips, turning him into an elegant and gentlemanly prince. Everyones eyes were focused on him. The whispers under the stage continued, and Lottie could hear them clearly. Is that Ralph? Wasnt he arrested? Hes back so soon. Does it mean that hes innocent? Who knows? Does he also want to propose? Natalia has just finished the proposal, and now Ralph? Interesting! Are they taking this concert as some kind of PDA party? Thats too much! That hurts! Listening to their discussions, Lotties heart began to pound wildly. Was Ralph really going to propose to her? But he didnt drop a sign or say he had a surprise or something like that. She stood surprised and confused when Ralph was getting closer. Lottie breathed quickly when she got nervous. She couldnt help shouting, Wait a minute, donte over! Ralph was startled and stopped. The stadium fell into a dead silence again. Lottie nervously held the microphone and asked stiffly, What What are you doing here? Ralph said affectionately through augh, Baby, rx. Im here to present you flowers. Lottie asked, just presenting flowers? Ralphs eyes locked tightly onto Lottie, and the corners of his lips curled up into a yful smile. Or, do you expect me to do something to you? Lottie let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little disappointed. I didnt mean that, Lottie said, Then you can give it to me. Whats this Wedding March? Lotties voice sounded annoyed. Ralph strode towards her and gave her the bouquet and a hug. On the stage, countless festive ribbons and glitters rained down. Lottie felt the warmth from his chest, which put her at ease. Lottie was d to see Ralph standing in front of her safe and sound even if he was not going to propose. Fortunately, youre here. Ralphs heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Chapter 638 Are You Willing to Do It? Im sorry. Ralph pulled her close to his chest. Lottie was stunned. Before she said something, her eyes were blurred by dry ice around the stage. It was time for the host toe out and introduce the next performance. She was going toin about the excessive theatrics when she saw Ralph knelt down on one knee. Lottie was stunned. What are you doing? Ralph smiled softly. His eyes gleamed with doting. I owe you a proposal, and now Ill make it up to you. Then he took out a box from his pocket, opened it, and took the ring out to Lottie. Lottie looked at the big sapphire and once again covered her mouth in shock. The cameraman immediately zoomed in andnded the camera on the beautiful blue gem. Its really a proposal! But arent they already married? Then why did he propose? Theyre here to prove how they love each other, arent they? The audienceined, but they couldnt hide their envy in their words. They had been married for a long time, but they still loved each other so much. Was it a real proposal or did they do it for the show? However, given Ralphs status, he probably neednt put on a publicity stunt deliberately, right? Maybe Ralph did it for his wife to gain poprity. Anyway, Ralph really loved his wife! Lottie must have saved the world before! But that was not the end of the fairytale yet. When Ralph got down on one knee, three identical faces C two boys and a girl C appeared in the camera. The boys were all dressed in uniform C ck suits and same bow ties C looking both smart and lovely. The little princess was wearing a lily-white princess dress, a crown on her head. Her long hair was falling behind her back. They held a basket full of rose petals in their hands. Under theyers of petals were all kinds of candy and chocte that had been wrapped up. Each candy was hand-made and then wrapped. With every candy Ralph wrapped, he would whisper I love you to it before he sealed the lid. As soon as they appeared, people cried out in surprise. Its cute! Are they Mr. Chapmans children? I heard that they werent Lotties children and they dont get along well with her. If so, whatre they doing here? Look at them, they are happy! Looks like Lottie is a good mother. The children love her. Wait, I cant be the only one here, thinking these kids are very simr to Lottie, right? Look at that girl! She and Lottie are cut from the same cloth! Someone addressed the crowd, and people started to shift their attention to the kids faces. They were so shocked that the kids inherited all the good traits genes from their parents. When the audience was discussing the kids biological mother, the brisk voice of Ste echoed the entire stadium. Mommy, daddy had been preparing a surprise for you, and we helped him! You have to listen carefully to this song. We love you! As Stes voice fell, the piano song reced the Wedding March. After a while, Ralph took the microphone from Elijah and sang, Before you appeared, my world was dark. Im so grateful that you show up, Dennis is sure toe, Everything has changed because of you. After the lyric verse, there was rap of quick rhythm.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Lottie walked into my life. You brought Elijah and Fabian. I want to take your hand and travel in the starry sky. Lotties eyes widened in surprise. Ralph had been searching for ways to rap on the Inte. Now, he had managed the rap and the lyrics were all about her. She looked at Ralph, who smiled at her. That twinkling sparks flew on the stage. He was still singing in his low and deep voice. When the nightes, the leaves are moving slightly. Scarletes after Ste. In the starry sky, the story belongs to you and me. Lottie paid attention to the lyrics and finally realized that Ralphposed this song. He put their names in the lyrics. Dennis and Scarlet were the names Lottie gave their future babies. This man! Ralph still wanted more children even if he said he didnt want to see Lottie being tortured by delivering a baby. Lottie held the flowers and looked at Ralph with a knowing smile. When Ralph saw her smile, he knew that she understood the lyrics. He stood up and took Lotties hand. The delightful melody was easy to follow, so Lottie sang the repeated part of the song in a low voice. Although the audience had never heard this song before, they also followed along in a low voice. In a romantic atmosphere, Ralph looked at Lottie and expressed his love in the songs. Lottie, Iposed this song for you. Thank you for enlightening my life. Today, I want to tell everyone that I will take you, Lottie, as my wife, till the end of the world. Are you ready? Lottie looked down at their tightly clenched hands, her eyes brimming with tears. Her eyes were full of Ralph. She sobbed and nodded, answering with a smile, Yes. At this moment, the stadium roof was suddenly opened, revealing an exciting fireworks show. fireworks bloomed above everyones heads. The bright moon was hanging in the starry sky, casting a fluorescent light down to the earth. All of this was too wonderful to be true. Lottie and Ralph stood hand in hand on the stage, looking at each other with a smile. The journalists quickly snapped this photo and uploaded it online. Overnight their proposal topped the trending list. Chapter 639 What a Monster The concert was sessful. Countless people had been waiting for Lottie to make a stupid joke. They wanted to see an angel fall from heaven to hell, but unexpectedly, Lottie turned the tide in such a situation. At the same time when Ralph proposed to Lottie, the police issued a follow-up notice of Eves case to clear Ralphs name, and suggested that Eves death was likely to have something to do with the Bridge Incident. Bridges evil deeds were exposed by Lottie and Ralph. Otherwise, Bridge would still be atrge. She might be murdered by Bridge, who then put the me on Ralph. Popr opinion had tilted in favor of Lottie and Ralph because of their uprightness. Ralph also gained a lot of poprity after he was proved innocent. Searching results containing Ralph, Lottie, and the concert overwhelmed the Inte. Many people cheered up for the love story between Ralph and Lottie. Lottie had also proved her strength on the stage, letting everyone know she was way better than a good-for-nothing woman with a beautiful face. With her increased poprity, more and more people knew about her movie, even if it hadnt been made. This concert was crowned withplete sess for two reasons C one was two proposals at the same concert, and the other one was the amazing cast list which contained Super9, Quy and many influential stars. Some retired stars also performed on the stage tonight. The topic of the concert went viral and attracted many people to this. People including the contestants of Treasure 101 and the host, who quit the show halfway, were all regretful. The host deleted the post on Twitter defiantly, but people dug out all of his information and attacked him on the Inte. The quitters feared that Ralph would get back on them. They should. Ralph was definitely that kind of vengeful person. No one could hurt his wife. In the end, the host was fired, cklisted, and finally disappeared from this industry. Lincoln was arrested and the concert had been sessful. After the concert, Ralph and Lottie held a celebration banquet to reward everyone at Rexwell Grand Hotel. Ralph couldnt wait to make out with Lottie, so he took Lottie home before the banquet had finished. Lottie woke up in the afternoon of the next day with a sore back. Ralph is really a monster. She muttered to herself in a sulk, and then she realized that they didnt bring the kids back. And now she knew how wild and needy Ralph was in bed. If he kept this up, she was afraid she might not make it to their wedding. As she was distracted, a person suddenly jumped out of the living room, startling her. Connie, why are you here? Connie sighed and said, Why? Youre all at home curling up with your husbands. This morning, Violet asked for a leave to visit Jessica abroad. My artists all ran away. As your agent, Im just here to ask for a free meal. Looking at the instant noodles in Connies hands, Lottie raised her eyebrows confusedly. Are you just eating this? Connie snorted and said, You got anything better? Mr. Chapman only cooks for you. Oh, I should pin hopes on the kids, who wouldnt even tell the rice from wheat. Then three little people popped their heads out from behind her, each holding an instant noodle in their hands. She rolled up her sleeves and asked, Where is Ralph? Ralph had such a wonderful night, yet he only cared about his happiness? This had gone way too far. He is dealing with paper works in the study. Connie pouted upstairs. Connie then slumped into the sofa and enjoyed her instant noodles. Mommy, are you hungry? We made your noodles too. Ste beckoned Lottie. But they were still kids, and they needed to eat something nutrient. Lottie ordered, No more instant noodles. Ill make you something delicious. She walked to the kitchen, put on an apron, and fumbled for ingredients in the refrigerator, but she found nothing more than ice creams and wines. She had been too busy these days to cook at home. Thinking of her negligence towards the kids during this period of time, she felt a pang of guilty. She decided to spend more quality time with the kids and Ralph before the movie started. But the top priority now was to get some groceries.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She took off her apron and left for the supermarket. Connie chased after her with a slurp of noodles. Where are you going? Im going to the supermarket. Connie was shocked and quickly grabbed her clothes. Are you going to the supermarket like this? Lottie looked down at her own clothes C a pajama. That was decent enough for her to go out. Is there any problem? Whats wrong with you? Connie was shocked. Dont you have an idea about how many people know you now? Fans might pester you on the way back home. Thiss ridiculous. No! During their argument, two almost identical figures came down from upstairs, but they behaved like two different people. Lottie fixed her eyes on them and recognized Ian. They had gone a lot yesterday, so she forgot to greet Ian. Ralph walked to Lotties side. Are you going out? Ill go with you. Chapter 640 I Will Work Hard These Days Are you done with your work? Yes. Lets go. Ralph helped Lottie carry her bag and instinctively held her hand. Seeing this, Ian said, Ill go back. Ian, stay and eat with us! Lottie asked. Ian had helped a lot in capturing Lincoln, so Lottie still owed him a favor. Moreover, Ian was single and not seeing anyone. So, Lottie invited him to the dinner. Ian turned to look at Ralph. Ian, stay. Lincoln still had many men out there. Youre safer with us. As expected, Ians expression turned serious when he heard Ralphs words. Then Ill stay. Thank you. Youre wee. Lottie shot Connie a nce as if she was saying I told you so. Ian behaved a bit reserved in a strange ce, so Lottie asked Connie to take care of him before she left with Ralph. Lottie asked Ralph, We invited Ian to dinner at home. Isnt it too impolite of you to use such a reason to keep him here? After a moment of silence, Ralph suddenly pulled over. Whats wrong? Lottie was alert. Ralph grabbed her chin, studying her, Since when do you care so much about him? You want both of us since we look the same It hurts! Ralph covered his forehead and looked at Lottie in disbelief. Lottie put her hand down and looked expressionlessly at Ralph. Oh, you can feel it. Then dont talk nonsense! Ralph just wanted to make fun of Lottie and came on to her, but he didnt mean to piss her off. So, he started to go soft. Im just jealous. Cant you see it? Thats so obvious. You are mine and you can only care about me. Lottie stared back at him in speechless surprise. This man became the opposite of who she met before and Lottie was so unfamiliar to him. When they first met, Ralph was cocky and cool, but now he acted like an idiot, who even might not be smarter than Elijah! You hit me! Never mind if you dont care about me. I care for you. Lotties expression changed. Come on, Its just an easy flick on your head. Look what youve done to my forehead. Lottie leaned forward to examine it carefully, and found a red spot on his tender skin. At this moment, Ralph gave a sheepish grin. Then Lottie flicked his forehead again. Ralph hissed out of pain. Lottie pushed him away and said, Ralph, do it again, Ill kick your ass. When do you be a boring nerd? Lottie was really angry now, so Ralph stopped to act seriously. Im sorry, honey. Lottie nced at him. His handsome face swept the anger off her face. Focus on the road. Yes, my wife. Cut the crap. Their car started to move on the road. They had been through a lot of thingstely, so they spent less time alone. The only quality time they spent was mostly in bed. So, they barely talked to each other openly. You still havent said why you were treating Ian with that sort of attitude.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ralph replied seriously, Thats how brothers work. But Have you noticed that Ian seems to be feeling a little inferior? Lottiepsed into silence. Ian did seem a little uncertain when facing Ralph. I want him to befortable in front of me. I have to make him feel he is needed. Hearing Ralphs words, Lottie looked at him in surprise. Why are you looking at me like that? I didnt know youre such a sweet guy. Hes my elder brother, Ralph said, He was going through some bad things, and we owed a lot to him, so I want to make it up to him as much as possible. Has he always been abroad? Yes, he was helping my dad. Then why did you call him back? My dad told me that he became more and more isted when he was in Odense and rarelymunicated with others. Were worried about him. Ian was not familiar with the upper sses abroad, and he wasnt a social person at all. So, that would make him feel more inferior. After discussing it with Aiden, they agreed to let Ian return and let Ralph help him. Ralph had recently been shorthanded because of Lincolns issues, so he took the advantage to call Ian back. Thats good. Lottie nodded. Not everyone could adapt to a new identity. Ian suddenly changed from amoner to the heir of a rich and powerful family. He might not be happy. Lottie experienced this before. Ralph said to Lottie, You dont have to be too passionate about his stuffs. Just get along with him normally. Lottie nodded. Also, let him take care of the kids. What? Dont you think kids are the best cure? I guess youre afraid of taking care of them. Busted, Ralph admitted readily. Im not afraid of taking care of the kids, but think about it, well have more time together. That way, our baby-making n is possible. Ralph used all sorts of excuses to sleep with her. Lotties face blushed, ring at Ralph. We need more time alone before the camera rolled. Ralph smiled. You will enter the team that we need to make full use of time. Ive discussed it with Ian. Ill stay at home these two days and hell take my ce at the office. Why would Ian agree to such a ridiculous request? Wasnt he working for Ralph for free? Ive told your director to prepare you a stunt man in those dangerous or fighting scenes. Ill try my best to pump my sperms up. Lottie trembled in fear. What are you talking about? My brother and I are twins. Elijah is one of the triplets. Were good at this. So, a pigeon pair will relieve you of another painful experience. Lottie didnt give him any response. Chapter 641 Big Brother Complex After Lottie and Ralph left, the atmosphere turned awkward in Chapmans Vi. Connie embarrassedly moved the instant noodles to the side and asked, Mr. Louis, have you had lunch? Ian was a little tense, scanning around the house suspiciously. Hearing Connies question, Ian slowly shook his head. Connie found Ian too cool to start a small talk, but Lottie wanted her to take care of Ian. She tried another time. They might need some more while. Do you want some instant noodles? Ian finally turned his head and looked sternly at Connie. No, thanks. Connie clenched her fists to suppress her rage. Do you want some fruit? Ian frowned. Im fine. Including this time, Ian had rejected Connie three times. Connie did not want to talk to him anymore. When Connie decided to leave Ian alone, Ian asked, Are you Lotties agent? Connie hadnt expected him to say so, and she was slightly overwhelmed. Yeah, you know me? Yeah. Lottie and I used to be good friends. Later, I became her agent. Ian nodded and suddenly said, Youre a bit ipetent as an agent. Connies face fell. Lotties works have never ended normally. Therere always all kinds of idents, which is the reason she still hasnt made any good work. Shes even been mocked at by anti-fans. Connie swallowed her noodles hard when she started to think back. He was right. Other than this concert, none of her films and variety shows ended sessfully. Connie started to doubt herself. But before Lottie came, everything was smooth. urately, Lottie was unlucky, and she brought all the troubles here. But she didnt just blurt it out. Instead, she nodded and said, Probably. Try harder, Ian said calmly, Otherwise, the wages are too good for your ability. Connie felt inexplicably ashamed. So, she quickly apologized, Im sorry. I will try my best to work things out! Inexplicably, the whole conversation turned into Ians lecture towards Connie. Ste and Fabian exchanged nces. They began to protect Connie. Fabian said seriously, Ian, dont me Connie. She is very good to Mommy. Ste echoed, Mommy might have run out of luck, so she always runs into some scumbags and bad things. Ian frowned, She married to Ralph. Why would there be a bad luck? So, as it turned out, the teamcks a thorough recruiting assessment. Connie was speechless. She didnt know that Ian had such kind of big brotherplex to Ralph. Fabian and Ste agreed to Ian. Elijah said, Because it cost Mommy too much luck to meet daddy, she has always encountered difficulties in other aspects. Ian pondered for a moment. Youre right. He touched Elijahs head appreciatively. In Ians eyes, Ralph was out of Lotties league. Elijah gave a smile. Daddy is lucky to have Mommy, too. So, he has to work very hard to keep Mommy by his side. Elijah was not someone who favored one over the other. Furthermore, in his heart, his daddy was the luckiest man. Its Daddys great fortune to be able to marry Mommy. Ian was nomittal. Connie chimed in, Then Mr. Louis, what do you think we should do? Ian threw a pile of documents from his briefcase and said to Connie, Will the Twins be shot in a few days? Connie nodded. Change these people. They have secretly made some negativements about Lottie on the inte. No one knows if theyll do anything bad to her in the future. Connie quickly took the documents and flipped through them. Those names being marked by Ian were all important supporting roles, and her expression changed. Supporting roles were important to this movie and they had a lot of interaction with Lottie and Natalia. So, if something unexpected happened, the shooting would inevitably be dyed and might even be suspended midway. To Lottie, this was no small matter. If someone took advantage of this, Lotties path of acting would be ruined. Ill discuss it with the director now. Connies face darkened as she was about to call director Joe. However, Ian stopped her. Wait, I havent finished yet. Rubby Chao. Connies face darkened, Shes a very important role in this movie. Is there something wrong with her? I didnt find anything unusual with her recently, but she questioned Lotties acting skills before and even suppressed Natalia. She was a vile person who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. But Her agent told me that she has changed. Thats because she doesnt have a backer. If she has a sugar daddy in future, or if someone gives her other benefits, she may do something bad to Lottie. Ians words had enlightened Connie. No matter what, Rubby had once been at odds with Lottie. Instead of letting Lottie risk, it was better to use a neer. I see. Ill talk to the director, too. Rubby was a tough character. She had won Best Actress award. Although she had obtained it through money, she still had fames in the industry. If she was told to be reced when the movie was about to start, she might be pissed. And then Quy Sampson. Ian continued. Connies stared him. Is there something wrong with Quy? If she remembered correctly, Quy had helped Lottie during the concert. Moreover, he liked Natalia very much and came from a good family. He wouldnt do anything to drag her down, would he? Ian said, No, he isnt. It is Quy is too young, Ralph doesnt like him. His existence will upset Ralph. If he is not working with Lottie, Ralph can rest assured, said Ian.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ian was too obsessed with Ralph, wasnt he? Chapter 642 Show Love and Respect as Good Brothers Should Mr. Louis, for your information, Alfred loved Lottie. So should I rece him? Ian was surprised, Really? Didnt Alfred and you? Connie snapped, Theres nothing between us! Ian looked at Connie with distrust and then nodded. Thats true. You cantpare to Lottie at all. Although it was the truth, could he not use that tone? Connie felt hurtful. Ian ignored Connies feeling and continued, If thats the case, then Alfred cant stay either. Okay, since the two lead actors were out, who will rece them? You and Ralph? Ian nodded and said, Could be. Connie was iparably shocked, What? Mr. Chapman had already been a singer. Now would he enter the entertainment circle? What does this mean? A good president had to be good at everything? Ralph is highly talented, and he can do everything. Acting is easy for him. Besides, since Alfred can win Best Actor award, it is a piece of cake for Ralph. He and Lottie was a couple, Ian said with conviction, Fans love them. If they were to make a movie together, it must be a great advertising gimmick. But But I have to help Ralph keep an eye on thepany. Kayden can y the other lead actor. Anyway, Kayden and Natalia was also a couple. Connie felt this suggestion was good. They could look for two real couples to make a movie. With their poprity, the topic would definitely go viral when it was aired. But she felt that something was wrong with this. As they chatted, Lottie and Ralph had returned. Connie stood up happily. Youre back so soon? Lottie said, What? You think were disturbing you? No, Connie denied. When she saw Ralph entering with a few bags, she ran over happily. Let me help you! Anyway, she didnt want to continue talking with Ian. Seeing the situation, Lottie looked at her three children. Can anyone tell me what just happened? Fabian gave her a concise andprehensive exnation of what had just happened. Lottie touched her forehead, but at the same time, she found it a little funny. She found that Ralph and Ian were trying to make up for each other. Thinking about this, Lottie couldnt help butugh. What are you giggling about? Connie waved her hand in front of Lottie and asked curiously. Lottie came back to her senses and shook her head. Its nothing. Ill cook for you guys. The supermarket was around the neighborhood and provided door-to-door delivery. The groceries were delivered a few minutes after Ralph ced the order. Lottie found out the ingredients she needed and then washed her hands, preparing to cook. Ralph came over to help when Ian said with a slight frown, Ralph, we need to talk. Come over here for a moment.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ralph paused. Is it urgent? Ian nodded. Lottie smiled and nudged Ralph to go. Dont make Ian wait too long. Ralph put down the celery in his hand and kissed her. Wait for me. Dont bother to get back. Im fine here. Lottie smiled and watched them go to the study. When they left, Connie came over again with the bowl of instant noodles. Lottie, dont you think Ian spoiled Mr. Chapman too much? Lottie raised her eyebrow. Really? Yes! Connie said in the Ian-mocking tone, She married to Ralph. Why would there be a bad luck? After hearing this, Lottie smiled. Isnt it good that they love and respect each other? Well, I think he is going too far. You know what? He wants me to rece Alfred and Quy just because his brother will unhappy about them. Lottie smiled and shook her head. Ralph wont interfere with my work, nor will he mix work and personal matters together. Give him some time to know Ralph. Really? Then we dont need to change the lead actors? Are you kidding me? The movie is about to shoot. How can we just make changes like that? Lottie said, Those actors and actresses have all passed the audition. How can we change them easily? If they were reced because of a little pinprick, how would Lottie maintain her position in the industry? She would definitely be called a poser. Youre right. Connie nodded, but she still seemed to have something weighing on her mind. Dont mind Ians words. Lottie knew what she was thinking from her expression. Connie always showed her feelings. It was easy to read her like an open book. Dont me yourself. Youve tried your best. Connie was touched when she heard this. She hugged Lottie and asked, Do you really think so? Of course, Lottie said, If I didnt believe you, I wouldnt choose you to be my agent. Sometimes, trust mattered more than ability. Lottie could go for other capable agents, but she would not trust them as she trusted Connie. Perhaps she had to worry if they would have been bribed or secretly plotted against her. But Connie would arrange everything based on Lotties interests. So, Lottie chose Connie. Connie pledged her loyalty to Lottie, Thank you for trusting me. I will work harder! I believe you. As Lottie spoke, she gave a sliced piece of fruit into Connies mouth. They looked at each other and smiled. Ralph and Ian went to study and Ralph invited Ian to sit down. He asked, Whats the matter? I want to give you some advice of recing the lead actors. Ralph looked up in surprise and saw the earnest gaze in Ians eyes. Ian told his conversation with Connie to Ralph and expressed his worries. Only excluding all hidden dangers could he lower the risk to the bottom. Without anyone making trouble, the shooting would not be interrupted. However, after listening to Ians words, Ralph firmly refused. The actors have been decided and they will not be temporarily reced. Chapter 643 I Can’t Live without Lottie Why? Ian frowned. He thought that would make Ralph happy. Ian, have you truly loved someone before? Ians body stiffened slightly. This hit his sore spot. He used to work so hard, wanting to bring a rich life to the woman he loved, and also wanted to make her life better. However, in the end, he discovered that all of that were actually bubbles. Yara was a swindler. She made Ian a chump whom no one wanted. Yara wouldnt even spare him a second nce if it Ian wasnt Ralphs brother. Ralph and Ian were both children of Aiden and Jenna, but he couldntpare to Ralph in all. Perhaps I did, Ian said vaguely. However, Ralph fixed his eyes on Ian for a long time. Ian, a woman like Yara isnt worthy of your nostalgia. To be honest, I think you might not love Yara as deeply as you imagine. At that time, Ian was kind of in a rebound rtionship. Yara was his lifeline. No one had ever cared about or supported Ian like Yara. So, Ian might confuse this feeling with love. If you really like someone, you will have soft spots, but you will be happy. A smile shed across Ralph as he spoke. You can do nothing about it to stop everything. He patted Ians shoulder and said with a smile, Im a little jealous of Alfred. They have a lot of time to spend with Lottie, but I wont intervene in her work. Hearing his words, Ian knew that he would not change his mind. Ralph continued, I love Lottie, so I cant be an obstacle to her career. He wanted to support Lottie in pursuing her dreams and let her realize her lifes goal. Ian frowned as he spoke, How could you be an obstacle to her career? Youve earned her a lot of privileges. Ian. Ralphs face fell and his tone grew harsher. Ian paused and looked at Ralph. I hope thats thest time I hear that. I do have some small achievements, but Lottie doesnt care about it. She only loves me rather than my assets. And so do I. Ian didnt seem to agree with him, and he still wanted to persuade him. Women changed. They said they loved one man while flirting with the other man. Ian had been there before, so he didnt want his brother to get heart-wrenching experience. Moreover, Ralph was his only younger brother and the first person to be acknowledged by the Bartons. Ralph, I know things between you and Lottie go smooth, but life isnt a fairy tale. You should be mentally prepared Ralph suddenly smiled. Life is indeed not a fairy tale, but I can create one for her. Ralph Lottie is a member of the Bells. In terms of family background, she is not inferior to me. Furthermore, Lottie is so outstanding. She can live very well with her own strength. Ralph dropped his gaze. Its not that Lottie cant leave you. I cant leave her. If you really see me as your family, then dont say anything bad about Lottie to me. Ian got that stuffy feeling in his chest. Im not saying anything bad about Lottie Forget it, Im sorry. I wont do it again. Halfway through his sentence, Ian simply apologized. He had just gotten closer to Ralph, and Ian shouldnt start a fight with him for a woman. Ralph changed the topic and said, Ian, you havent tried Lotties food, have you? Ian shook his head. Thats good. You must have a surprise today. Ian wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, he sighed helplessly and said, Then I must try it today. Ralph smiled and they walked out of the study. In the corridor downstairs, they heard the livelyughter in the living room. They peered down from the corridor and saw Connie ying games with the children. The television was ying cartoons, while Lottie was busy in the kitchen alone. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Seeing this, Ian was a little stunned. It had been a long time since he had tasted a homely meal. After going abroad, he spent most of his time socializing. He went to high-ss restaurants and dealt with every hypocritical customer. He drank more wine than he ate. Most foreign cuisines were exquisite western cuisine that Ian didnt like at all. asionally, when he went back to the Bartons for a meal, Aiden had persuaded him to learn more from Ralph, or he had tested his abilities. In such an atmosphere, it was extremely difficult for him to have a good meal. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Ralph reached out to push him. Ian, why are you in a daze? Its time to eat. Oh, Ian snapped back to reality and said embarrassedly, Sorry. Its alright. Lets go down. Okay. When they went downstairs, Lottie just happened to bring out arge bowl of soup from the kitchen. The fragrance made Ian feel hungrier. Are you done talking? Go wash your hands and eat. Lottie said with a smile and a soft gaze. She didnt ask what they talked about, just like how she never forced Ralph to quit his work for her. Ralph stepped forward to take the bowl from Lotties hand and said gently, Why didnt you ask me for help? I can do it myself. No, its too dangerous. What if you get scalded? Youre overreacted. You are a superstar. If you are injured, I will be cursed by your fans. Thats enough. They bickered and went to the dining room. Ian stood frozen behind them and silently looked at the scene. At this time, Connie came out of the living room with the kids. When she saw the stunned Ian standing on the stairs, she couldnt help greeting him curiously. Arent you eating, Mr. Louis? Lotties food is amazing! Ian paused for a moment, and nodded. In a minute. Connie brought the children to the dining room. Ian followed. As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, they suddenly saw Ste rushing towards Ralph. Be careful! Ste, be careful!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The bowl of soup in Ralphs hand was knocked over by Ste. As Ian was about to rush forward to save her, he saw Lottie taking Ste in her arms. Ralph forcefully flipped the bowl inwards and the soup was all over him. He hissed in pain. Lottie saw this and hurriedly pulled Ralph over. Are you alright? She asked concernedly. Chapter 644 They Are Different Im fine. Ralph held Lottie and shook his head. Its all swollen! Lottie was very nervous and pulled him to find the first-aid kit. Ralph looked at Lottie intently. Ste was shocked. She lowered her head guiltily. Daddy, Im sorry. Lottie found a burn cream and pulled Ralph to the sofa to sit down. Ralph heard Stes apology and reached out with his other hand to pat her head. Daddy is all right. But be careful when you y. Its fine if you bump into me, but what if you identally hurt Mommy or yourself? Ste continued, I know it. It wont happen next time. Fabian hurriedly cut in, Its my fault. If I didnt chase after Ste, she wouldnt have bumped into Daddy. Ralph was no longer that patient with his son. His face fell and said, Of course. Fabian had originally thought that he would get his daddys forgiveness, but he didnt. Daddy, you didnt say that to Ste. Ralph said, The living room is big, so its not enough for you to be crazy. You did a bad job on taking care of your sister. How can I give thepany to you like this in the future? Fabian argued, Daddy, Im only five years old. Isnt it too early to talk about this now? Ste had climbed onto the couch and approached Ralph. Daddy, does it hurt? Let me see? Ralphs expression quickly softened as he said to Ste, Of course. Bad pain goes away. Daddy will be fine. Ste said. Stes sweetness made Ralph happy and amused Lottie. Lottie helped Ralph apply medicine with more strength. It hurts! Ralph pretended to be pitiful. Lottie huffed lightly. She red at him. Oh, you know that? Then why did you spill the soup on yourself? Im just afraid of hurting you and the child. If you sprinkle it on us, there will be no more than a few drops at most. But now? Is there any wounds in your body? Thinking of this, Lottie was going to take off Ralphs clothes. Ralph quickly stopped her, Im fine. Lottie frowned. Take off your clothes and let me check. A few light coughs sounded from the side. Lottie looked over and only then did she remember that there were guests at home. She blushed and stopped talking. Ralph said with a smile as he held Lotties hand. Ian, Miss Houghton, well go upstairs and change our clothes first. You take the children to eat first. Connie made an OK gesture and grinned. Go. As long time as you need. We will save you some food.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ians expression had always been very serious. He was concerned about Ralphs injury, but he hadnt stopped him. Excuse me. Ralph pulled Lottie upstairs, coaxing her as he walked. Connie waved her hand at Ste. Come on, Ste and Fabian, lets eat. Ste and Ste went to the dining room together. Ian and Connie were left behind. Dont worry, Mr. Louis. The burn isnt too serious. Lottie will take care of it. Is that still not serious? Ian asked defiantly. Connie was stunned and looked at Ian in surprise. She thought to herself, He really cares about Ralph. They seem to be on pretty good terms. She couldnt helpforting him. Mr. Louis, you really dont have to worry. When Lottie was a stuntwoman, injuries were mostly part of her daily routines. Those were much more serious than this, but she was fine in the end. Generally, Ralph should be stronger than Lottie, right? Connie originally wanted to ease Ian. After all, things had already happened and his wounds had been taken care of. Ian suddenly said, They are different! These wordspletely stunned Connie. Did he mean Lottie could get hurt, but his precious brother couldnt? Connie narrowed her eyes grumpily. Before she asked, Ian continued, Ralph wouldnt have been injured if it werent for Lottie. Connie couldnt hold her anger anymore. Excuse me? Mr. Chapman did it to protect his wife and children. How could he still be a man if he didnt do that? Ian frowned. Does a man have to bear all the pain? Lottie and Ralph have been together for so long. Has she done anything that is good for Ralph? Connie was pissed off. Yeah, your brother is a treasure. Then why doesnt he give birth to his children? Ians face darkened. Dont talk nonsense. Its obviously two different things. Oh, really? Then just cut the crap if he cant. Connie was furious. Ian looked like a decent man, but who would have thought that he would be such a macho fool? His own younger brother was a treasure, while others were just crap? Mr. Chapman hasnt said anything. Its not your position to judge. Mr. Chapman had even said that Lottie lit up his life. Why did Ian think little of Lottie? Lottie gave birth to Ralphs children and cared so much for Ralph that she was almost hounded to death in order to get the tape when Ralph was in a vegetative state. So, did Lottie ask for all of these? The more Connie thought about it, the angrier she became, and her voice grew louder. Of course, Ian would not allow her to scold him, so he retorted. When the children looked back and saw them arguing, they were at a loss. Ralph had just taken off his clothes and had yet to apply medicine when he heard the sound of a quarrel downstairs. Whats the matter? Lottie shook her head. It seems that Connie is arguing with someone. Ralph immediately found a set of clothes to put on and said, Lets go down and take a look. You stay, Lottie stopped him. Ill go and have a look. Im fine. Ralph Chapman! Lottie was huffy. She was angry that he didnt care about his health at all. Ralph coaxed, Fine, Ill stay. Dont be mad at me. Lottie huffed and warned him to apply the medicine carefully before going out of the bedroom. As she walked down the stairs, she heard Connie roaring, Ian, youre stupid jerk! Ians cold and harsh voice followed. Do you think you are very smart? Alfred likes you. Im even suspecting his taste. Lottie knew that something was wrong and hurried down the stairs. And then she heard a sound of Connie pping Ian. Chapter 645 He Had a Sharp Tongue Whats going on? Why are you arguing and fighting? Lottie hurried over and pulled Connie aside as she looked at Ian. Connies eyes were red. She was the one who started the fight, but she seemed to cry the next second. Lottie knew her very well. She would not attack unless she was attacked. Lottie seemed to be talking to Connie, but she was staring at Ian, worrying that he would fight back. Ian tilted his head but did not say a word. Connie didnt want to repeat Ians words. After all, he was Ralphs brother. Lottie would be sad if she heard what Ian had said. Therefore, Connie said to Lottie intensely, Its not my fault. Lottie believed Connie, but she was the one who started the fight. She had to exin it, hadnt she? What happened? Seeing both of them refuse to say anything, Lottie turned to the kids for help. Ste was also shocked by their arguing. She kept shaking her head. They had been in the front room so they hadnt heard the cause of their argument except that they swore at each other. Auntie Connie kept on calling Uncle Ian an idiot, but Uncle Ian said that Auntie Connie was rude and that no one would marry her. Fabian said, Auntie Connie suddenly got angry and said Uncle Ian was unreasonable. Uncle Ian said Auntie Connie was unreasonable and Uncle Barton was blind, so Auntie Connie hit Uncle Ian. Having listened to the whole story, Lottie was speechless. Ian really had a sharp tongue. Why did he refer to Alfred? No wonder Connie got angry. Moreover, as a man, how could he argue with a girl? Its not gentlemanly at all. Fortunately, Ralph was not like him. Lottie ridiculed Ian inwardly as she looked at him. Ian, did you really say that to Connie? Anyway, she is a girl. Would that be Ian raised his head, but his eyes were cold. He knew Lottie would never ask about the real reason. She would justbel him as a man who bullied women. He sneered, So what? She also swore at me. Then why did you two quarrel all of a sudden? I know Connie very well. She is not a person who makes trouble for no reason. Do you mean Im that kind of person? Thats not what I mean Lottie felt a little helpless. She just wanted to find out the reason for their argument. Ralph told her to treat Ian with a normal attitude, so she didnt choose her words carefully. Now this attitude seemed to have aroused Ians dissatisfaction. Youve taken your side. Why are you pretending to be fair now? Ian sneered with a gloomy expression. Lottie was stunned. Connie pulled Lottie aside. She pointed at Ian and said, Whats wrong with you? Do you have a tin ear? I p you, so you can direct your anger at me, but theres no need to get Lottie involved. Ian ignored Connie and said coldly, Since you dont like me, Im leaving now. Lottie found Ian a bit dramatic. Before she could say anything to keep him stay, Ralphs voice came from behind. Whats the matter? Lottie said resigned. Ralph Ralph, Im going home. Ian interrupted Lottie. He looked a little lonely. Ralph frowned slightly, Ian, you eat alone in your apartment. Why not stays for lunch? Ian took a nce at Lottie. No, thanks. Ill only make everyone unhappy if I stay. Id better go home and have whatever for lunch. Raloph raised his eyebrows. Youre my brother. Who will be unhappy if you stay? Ian shook his head, insisting on leaving. Ralph had to say, Then I wont force you. But Lottie has prepared lots of food. How about taking some with you? Dont eat instant food at home. Lottie wanted to say something, but hesitated. Ian said, No, dont bother. Ralph insisted. He said, Lottie, pack some food into a thermos for Ian. Lottie saw Ralph gently nod at her and understood what he meant. She nodded and said, A moment please. She turned and headed for the kitchen and dragged Connie away. After a while, Lottie returned with a thermos filled with delicious food. Ralph took the thermos and handed it to Ian. Ian, dont take what happened today to heart. Well treat you the next time youe. Pressing his lips, Ian nodded and said, Alright. If you dont want to cook, you might as well move to live with us. Or I can hire a chef for you. Anyhow, take good care of yourself. Ralph said to Ian, his eyes filled with concern for him. Ian felt warm inwardly. However, when he saw Lottie, his gaze grew even gloomier. I know. Ille around and see you some time. Lets go. Let me show you out. The two men talked as they walked out of the door. Connie did not return to the living room. Instead, she went straight to the dining room. When Lottie saw Ralph and Ian leaving, she went to ask Connie about what had happened. What happened just now? Why did you argue with him? Connie had already started eating and was even using a serving spoon to pick up food for Ste. Hearing Lotties question, she sneered. She felt that Ian was rather mean. She had wanted toin to Lottie, but putting herself in Lotties shoes, Connie kept it to herself. No matter how bad Ian was, he was still Ralphs brother. If conflicts arose between Ralph and Lottie because she said something about him, Connie would feel guilty. She had heard of countless good marriages ruined by domestic trivia. The perfect love between Lottie and Ralph shouldnt be spoiled by Ian. Nothing. Hes just too macho. I dont like him. Just this? Lottie found it ridiculous. Is there some misunderstanding between you guys? I dont think Ian is such an ungentlemanly person. Would a normal gentleman quarrel with a woman? But you pped him and he chose to pass over it.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Did he pass over it? Hes too embarrassed to bicker with me! How could he be so ungraceful? The more Connie thought about it, the unhappier she became. She took a big bite of the chicken wing as if it were Ians head. Okay, forget him. Ill avoid him in the future, okay? Once again, Connie chose to deal with the bad emotions by herself. She served Lottie some food. Anyway, I dont think Ian is very upright. Youd better be cautious in the future. Lottie shook her head. She felt that Connie might still be angry that she gave such an evaluation of Ian. She didnt really take it to heart. Chapter 646 I Mistook You for Someone Else Ralph returned with a serious look on his face. He went to talk to Connie. Hold on, Mr. Chapman. I dont want toment on this. Just take it as me being unreasonable. Anyway, Ill try not to have any contact with Ian in the future. Ralph wanted to say something but hesitated. He nced at Lottie and didnt say anything. But I wont apologize, Connie emphasized. There was no way for her to apologize to Ian. Lottie patted Ralphs hand and shook her head. Ralph stopped asking. Anyway, if he wanted to know, he had plenty of ways. Did Ian tell you anything just now? Lottie asked as she passed food to Ralph. Ralph shook his head. No. He didnt say anything. His eyes gradually darkened. He recalled Ians face when he was showing Ian off. Ian seemed to have something to say, but after a moment of hesitation, he did not say anything. He was afraid that Ian would say something unpleasant, so he had simply pretended not to notice his expression and showed him out. Ralph rarely contacted Connie, but she was his wifes confidant. So, he heard about her. Just as Lottie had said, Connie would not make trouble for no reason. Ian must have done something to piss off Lottie, which made Connie dislike him. Lottie didnt notice Ralph was preupied. She tried to exin, I didnt mean to have Ian leave. I intended to invite him to stay for lunch, but he insisted to leave. Lottie was a little frustrated. Ian was Ralphs elder brother and Connie was her close friend. She really didnt want them to fall out. I know. Ralph caressed her hair. Dont think too much about it. Leave Ian to me. I promise to have him like you. Lottie nodded. By the way, have you applied medicine to your wounds? Do you want to check? Ralph leaned to Lottie and deliberately spoke in an intimate tone. Lottie blushed immediately and pushed Ralph aside. Be serious. Connie and the kids are here. Connie shook her head as she smiled. She covered her eyes and said, Dont worry about me, Im blind, I cant see anything. The three kids at the table followed suit. Shy and embarrassed, Lottie picked up the tissue box and threw it at Connie. Connie, thats enough! The atmosphere returned to normal, and the room was full ofughter. Ian arrived at the entrance to his apartment. He got out of the car with the thermos. When he passed the trash can at the gate, he stopped for a moment and then threw the thermos in. Then, he walked into the lift. After he left, a figure came out of the darkness of the apartment building. Its a woman, wearing sportswear, her long hair tied into a high ponytail, and her skin was white and fair. She took out her mobile phone and made a call. Hes back. The person on the other end of the line said something before the woman responded softly. Rest assured, I will get him. After that, the woman hung up the phone and walked slowly to the lift. She did not choose to take the same lift as Ian but went to another one. The lift stopped on the third floor and a middle-aged woman walked in. Seeing her, the middle-aged woman immediately greeted her enthusiastically, Oh, Harleen, did you go jogging again? Have you had lunch? Youre so skinny. You should eat more when youre home. Mrs. Green, Ive had lunch. You know, Im an actress. I will look better on the screen if I look skinny. Thats right. You will be a huge star in the future. You can do it. When the movie is released, I will tell everyone in the neighborhood to support you! The woman was Harleen. She smiled and said, Thank you, Mrs. Green. I will never forget how nice youve been treating me. While they were exchanging pleasantries, the lift stopped a few times. Every time when someone entered, they would say hello to Harleen. It was apparent that she was popr in themunity. Although Harleen had been chosen as one of the supporting actresses by Javion, she still kept a low profile and did not put on any air as a celebrity. She would always greet her neighbors warmly and help them when needed. The entire neighborhood wouldnt find out she was an actress until one day a property maintenance staff helped her fix the pipe and saw her on TV. It was rare to see such a low-key and modest girl in recent years. Harleen finally arrived outside her apartment. When she walked out of the lift, she saw a man walking out from the other lift. The man was in a suit. His hair was slicked back. He looked very imposing, with a hint of aggressiveness in his deep eyes. Mr Mr. Chapman? Harleen blurted in surprise. Ian furrowed his brows and looked at Harleen. Who are you? You know Ralph? Harleen covered her mouth, and a trace of confusion shed across her face. Arent Arent you Mr. Ralph Chapman? Ian sized up the woman in front of him. She was dressed in a simple sports suit, which was not a big brand, but unexpectedly, she looked refreshing, more like the girl living next door. I am not, Ian said and was ready to go. Ever since he had been betrayed by Yara, he had grown slightly more guarded against women who drew close to him. Therefore, he had no intention to chat with Harleen, and he even intended to thoroughly investigate this woman after he returned. Harleen noticed Ians coldness and stopped chatting. She apologized awkwardly, Im sorry, I mistook you for someone else. Harleen turned and walked along the corridor, then stopped at the door on the left and took out the key to open the door.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ian followed her silently to the door on the right. His apartment was actually opposite Harleens. Harleen was about to close the door when she saw Ian walk into the opposite apartment. You are the new neighbor! Harleen was obviously surprised. Ian ignored Harleen and shut the door. Harleen rubbed her nose in embarrassment and closed the door gently. Ian sat down on the sofa in the living room and rested. Looking around the quiet apartment, he suddenly recalled the particrly lively atmosphere in Ralphs home. But then he snorted as he thought back to how Lottie protected Connie. He took out his mobile phone and ordered takeout, and then got up to take a shower. However, as soon as he took off his clothes, he heard knocks on the door. Ian frowned and walked over to open the door. It was Harleen, who was anxious to ask him for help. Mrs. Green downstairs seemed to fall. She called me just now and said that there was no one at home. Can you help me take her to the hospital? Chapter 647 A Good Neighbor Ian looked at the woman for a while with an inexplicable expression in his eyes. Sweat appeared on Harleens forehead and she looked piteously at Ian. She put her palms together as if saying, Please. If you want to send someone to the hospital, you can call an ambnce. Harleen looked at Ian in surprise and spoke after a while, The the ambnce came too slowly. Im afraid Then you can call property management. They are on duty 24/7. But Ian frowned and asked in a deep voice, Anything else? Dont you have any sympathy? Anyone will help in such a situation, right? I Ian sneered as he nced coldly at Harleen. Anyone but me. As he finished speaking, he mmed the door shut,pletely ignoring Harleen. Harleen was stunned. She swung her fists at the door in the air, gritting her teeth in anger. How could you behave like this! Youre absolutely unreasonable! Ian was very stubborn. If she continued to pester him, it would only make things worse for her. Ever since Harleen suffered a setback at the hands of Ralph, she had understood one thing. She couldnt confront such a man head-on. She had to be smart. Harleen did not stay there. She went back to her apartment and got her keys and bag and hurried downstairs. She was not lying. Downstairs, Mrs. Green had indeed tripped and called Harleen for help. She had wanted to take this opportunity to get in touch with Ian, but she had not expected him to be so aloof. She had to give up this opportunity and n to find another one. Mrs. Green was not young, nor was she lightweight. Harleen attempted to carry her on her back but to no avail. In the end, she had no choice but to call the propertypany. Before the propertypany sent their staff, Mrs. Green called for an ambnce. The staff of the propertypany came, and so the ambnce did. The sound of an ambnce was heard in the neighborhood. It was quite a ruckus. After a while, someone in the owners chat group started to talk about it. Some texted that Harleen apanied Mrs. Green in the ambnce. She was so kind. Not long after, some people began to leavements and praise Harleen, saying that this girl was truly warmhearted. After taking a shower, Ian heard the siren of the ambnce downstairs. He walked to the window as he was drying his hair, looking downstairs. He happened to see the medical staff take Mrs. Green to the ambnce, and then a familiar figure follow her into the ambnce. He sneered, without any other expression on his face. The phone on the coffee table kept vibrating. He walked over and unlocked it. It was a message from Ralph, asking if he had arrived home and eaten something. He had thrown away the thermos container so he had to buy another one and return it one day. He didnt want to eat Lotties cooking, but he had to pretend to be a good brother. A good brother shouldnt waste his sister-inws efforts for no reason, right? Ian texted back to Ralph, saying that he was already home. He also thanked Lottie and said that the food she made was delicious and the stew was particrly nice. Ralph replied after a while, saying that it was good that he liked it. Then, he didnt mention anything about inviting him to his home again. He might be busy. Ian replied with a smiley face and then opened his contacts list to see who else had sent him messages. As expected, except for a few push ads, no one contacted him. In the midst of all these notifications, a chat group that was muted by him ran on top of the chat box. Ian found that it was the chat group of the property owners. Probably when he moved into this neighborhood, the staff of the propertypany added him to the group. Just as he was about to quit the owners group, he saw the administrator issue a notice. Because of the incident with Mrs. Green, the propertypany was worried. They imed that they were a friendlymunity and that they would help in times when someone was in trouble. The propertypany asked the owners who lived alone to register and leave an emergency contact so that they could get help ASAP in case something happened again. They stressed that students or adults could also get registered as long as they lived alone. As the saying goes, a good neighbor is better than a brother far off. If necessary, neighbors would help. The group was full of praises saying that this was a good method. Even though the apartment building was quiet, the chatting in the group was in full swing. For some reason, Ian did not exit the chat group in the end. He then threw his phone aside. He had thought that Harleen was not a liar. There might be a pitiful old man downstairs waiting for help. But so what? Even the one sleeping beside him might be a swindler. What did the life and death of several neighbors have to do with him? Thinking of this, Ian felt more and more at ease. He threw the hair towel on the sofa and opened his wine cab, from which he took out a bottle of red wine. He turned on the TV and switched it to the animal channel. He watched TV while drinking. In the end, he slept on the sofa for the night because he was drunk. Ralph put away his phone and turned back to look at Lottie, who was doing the dishes. Shove them into the dishwasher. You dont have to do them yourself. Lottie shook her head. Not that many chores. I can handle it. Since she insisted, Ralph had to take it over himself. Then let me do the dishes. Its okay. Just go on with your work. Lottie smiled as she asked, By the way, is Ian home yet? Where is he staying now? Is he in a hotel? Ralph shook his head. Hes home now. Hes living in an apartment in the east of the city. He bought the apartment with his savings. Its a middle- and high-end neighborhood. Isnt he willing to move to live with us? How is the security over there? Ralph shook his head. I mentioned it to him before. He said that he didnt want to disturb us, but I guess his self-esteem wont allow it. Were all one family, theres no need to have all these things so clear.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ralph smiled and brushed her nose with his foamy hand, his eyes filled with doting affection. If everyone thinks like you, then this world would be too beautiful. Lottie wrinkled her little nose and wiped the foam with a tissue. She did not understand what Ralph meant. She told him, If you want to do the dishes, do them properly. Ralph could not helpughing. Yes, madam. As soon as they finished doing dishes, Connie came to say goodbye. She had finished lunch. Are you leaving? Ive just made an appointment with Javion to talk about some of the supporting actresses. I want to find out whether we can shoot the y in different groups. Connie had taken Ians words seriously. Whether they were the supporting actresses who kicked Lottie and Natalia on the Inte while they were down, or Rubby, who had once tried every way to embarrass them, since she couldnt rece them, she would find a way to get them into another group. With less time to work together, they would have fewer opportunities to make trouble. To a certain extent, it could also guarantee the safety of Lottie and Natalia. Of course, she also wanted Ian to realize that she herself, as an agent, was not useless. Chapter 648 I’m Afraid She’ll Be Sad If She Knows When it came to working, Lottie trusted Connie very much. She only asked Connie, Do you want me to go with you? Connie shook her head and said, No, I can go by myself. You can stay at home for a few days and familiarize yourself with the script when you have time. She heard that Javion was very strict and had a very high standard for actors. It had been a long time since Lottie acted in herst y. She was afraid that something would go wrong. Dont worry. Ill definitely have a profound understanding of the entire script. Connie nodded. She picked up her bag and smiled, Then Im leaving. Wait. Ralph ced the washed bowls in the closet and wiped his hands with a dry towel before looking at Connie. Let me drive you there. Connie was stunned. What? She had never been in Ralphs car alone because he was so busy. Could he spare the time to drive her? Will she get in trouble for taking his car? Connie shook off this terrifying thought and then said cautiously, Dont bother. I can just take a taxi myself. Before Ralph could continue to persuade her, Lottie said, Let him drive you there. Ill be more at ease. But There are no buts. You know that Lincolns affair has not yet been sorted. Who knows what he will do? If anything happens to you when you are out, I will be very worried. Under Lotties persuasion, Connie had to agree. That thats fine. Connie followed Ralph, trembling, and they headed for the carpark. Lottie didnt go with them. She was a little tired and wanted to take a nap with the children. Ralph chose a low-key luxury car. At least Connie didnt recognize the car te number. She guessed that many ordinary people wouldnt know either. Then it could be seen as low-key, right? Connie walked to the front passenger seat and was about to open the door when she heard Ralph say, In the back. Connie was stunned again, What? Ralph said lightly, My co-driver seat is Lotties. Connie was dumbfounded at Ralphs deration of their love. In fact, she had just thought about this, but if she sat in the back, wouldnt Mr. Chapman look like her driver? He was the boss of SFLE Media and her immediate boss. She had never dared to think about having the boss drive for her. However, since it was her bosss request, she could only live with it. In fact, when she thought about it carefully, she felt a little on cloud nine. To have Mr. Chapman as her driver was beyond others imagination. Connie had many strange thoughts in her mind, most of which were disyed on her face and were therefore very easy to understand. It was particrly easy to get along with such a person. Ralph saw her expression through the rearview mirror and thought that this might be one of the reasons why she had such a good rtionship with Lottie. No wonder a proud guy like Alfred would like her. When Connie was seated properly, Ralph drove the car out of the park. After they drove further away, Ralph asked Connie, Do you know why I insisted on the drive you there? Connie nodded and then shook her head. Ralph smiled. Do you know or not? At first, I thought it was the reason that Lottie mentioned, but on second thought, there must be another reason. Ralph smiled and felt that she was quite smart. Its not convenient for me to ask Lottie, so I took this opportunity to drive you off to make clear the whole story. Hearing his words, Connie was certain what he wanted to ask. You want to ask me about Ian Louis? Ralph asked her, Are you not going to call him Mr. Louis anymore? Connie snorted, and then she said loudly, He doesnt deserve it! If it werent for Mr. Chapmans sake, she would call Ian a bastard! Did you quarrel with him today because he spoke ill of Lottie? How did you know? Connie blurted before she could cover her mouth. It waste. Judging from Ralphs reaction, it was obvious that he had already known what was going on. Of course, Mr. Chapman was so smart that he had controlled everything. Connie pursed her lips. Since she had already said it, she would not try to conceal it any longer. She recounted the entire argument between her and Ian to Ralph. She didnt exaggerate and even tried to put in some good words for him. Maybe its just that he was sharp-tongued but he doesnt really dislike Lottie. Its just that I have a bad temper and lost my temper on the spot. Ralph shook his head. I know. You dont need to exin. When he was in the study, he found that Ian seemed to be dissatisfied with Lottie. Combined with what he had said and done in the Chapman family, it could be concluded that he really did not like Lottie. When Ian praised Lotties stew in his text message, Ian might have forgotten that the stew had been spilled all over the ground, so Ian was impossible to taste that stew. Ians reply proved that he hadnt had the lunch prepared by Lottie at all. He might have thrown it away. Connie heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Ralphs look. She couldnt say bad things about his brother in front of him, so she just said to Ralph, Mr. Chapman, Lottie has suffered a lot to be with you. You shall be nice to her. No matter what Ians attitude was, he had to protect Lottie! Connie thought to herself. Ralph nodded solemnly. I will. I will be kind to her for the rest of my life. After all, Lottie was the one who would spend the rest of her life with him. Connie knew that Ralph was reliable, so she didnt say anything more. Ralph drove Connie to where she and Javion had agreed to meet. Before Connie got off the car, Ralph said to her. I hope you dont reveal Ians attitude to Lottie. Im afraid shell be sad if she knows. Connie patted her chest, I wont, Mr. Chapman. Am I that unreliable? Ralph nodded. I know. Youve always protected her and she has seen you as her sister and one of her family. Connie blushed when she heard this. Although she was very close to Lottie, she was still a little shy when she was acknowledged by her close friends husband as one of their family. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you must tell us. Connie was thrilled. The acknowledgment of her boss was more important than anything else. Of course! Will someone drive you hometer? Ralph asked. If not, I cane and collect you and bring you my home again? Im sure Lottie wants you to stay with her. Connie waved her hand and was just about to refuse when she heard a familiar voice behind her.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Theres no need. Ill drive her home. Connie and Ralph turned around and saw Alfred being helped down by his butler from a car next to them. Then, he sat in a wheelchair and calmly looked at Connie who was sitting in Ralphs car. Connie noticed him getting out of the car without anything to cover his face. In a hurry, she opened the car door and got out of the car. Are you crazy? This is downtown. Are you afraid that no one can see you? Chapter 649 Don’t Make Trouble Ralph raised his brows and looked at Alfreds legs with an inexplicable expression. When will your legs recover? Ralph asked. Alfred followed his gaze and looked at his legs. He smiled and asked, When did you care about me so much? Im just afraid that you will really be disabled. That will affect the reputation of thepany if it is spread out. Although Alfred and Ralph were cousins and they would support each other at critical moments, due to some issues in the past, they never got along well, and they teased each other. Connie had got used to their bickering, so she wouldnt take it to her heart. She took out a mask from her bag and forcefully put it on Alfreds face. Then, she took off her hat and put it on his head, barely blocking the eyes of the passers-by. Alfred was wearing a womens sunhat on his head with a few gorgeous flowers andce of different colors on the brim, which looked very beautiful. He didnt notice it and provoked Ralph with the hat on his head, Did you say that youre worried about my influence on thepany. Why dont you count how much money you have had in your ount since I joined SFLE? Alfred brought a huge profit to thepany by sharing resources with other artists, not to mention the invisible benefits, such as various kinds of poprity and attention, he brought thepany. Even the stock price of thepany had taken a leap. Ralph wasnt provoked at all. He smiled and said, I dont know. Lottie is the boss at home. Alfred was angry. SFLE has a big financial department, which issued a bnce every week. As the head of thepany, Ralph should know the reports clearly. Yet, he was feigning ignorance and showing off his love for Lottie! Ralph was clearly mocking him for not winning Connies favor! Indeed, he had never won in arguing with Ralph. Ralph was in a much better mood when he saw Alfreds speechless look. Ians matter had not been resolved, but at least he had other family members who had sincerely epted Lottie. As for the rest of the issues, he would have them sorted one by one. He would have everyone know how good Lottie was and ept her. Since you are here with Connie, I dont have to worry anymore. Ralph looked at the time. If he returned now, he could still sleep with his wife in his hug for half an hour. Although it was not a long time, it was better than nothing. Its none of your business, Alfred said stiffly. He had intended to pick Connie up from Ralphs home, but Ralph had driven Connie away before he arrived. Alfred chased after them from Ralphs home and urged the driver several times before he finally caught up with Ralph. Ralphughed at Alfreds awkward expression and immediately met Alfreds vignt eyes. What are youughing at? Shaking his head, Ralph took out his phone and took a photo. The hat looks good; it fits you pretty well. After that, he started the car and drove away without waiting for Alfreds response. Connie tried her best to hold back herughter. When she saw Alfred touching the hat with a nk look on his face, she quickly reached out and held his hand. Dont take it off! You dont want to be recognized by your fans, do you? Alfred frowned. Take it off. Okay, Ill take it off when we get in. No, everyone will see it if its toote. So be it. Isnt it pretty? Alfreds hand that was holding the hat paused. He looked at Connie who was suppressing herughter and asked hesitantly, Is it really good? Yes! Connie gave him a thumbs-up and then pointed behind him. You can ask the butler if you dont believe me.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Alfred looked at the butler with questioning eyes. The butler quickly lowered his head, worrying that he wouldugh out loud. Connie hurriedly made gestures at the butler, who was silent for a few seconds, and then, with an apology to his young master, he nodded seriously, Mr. Barton looks good no matter what you wear. Connie immediately felt deep veneration for the butler when she heard this. He was really good at ttering. While Alfred was hesitating, a cheerful voice came from behind. Miss Houghton, youve already arrived. It was Javion, followed by the scriptwriter and the assistant director. She hurried to shake hands with them. When she was about to say something, the screenwriter looked at Alfred surprisingly. After a long while, she asked, Is this Alfred? Hearing this, Javion turned around, looked at Alfred, and said with a smile, Thats impossible. Why would Alfred wear such a hat? It looks like a little girls hat. Alfred doesnt have weird aesthetics. They all kept silent, but the atmosphere was getting intense. Javion was confused. What? Then under his gaze, Alfred reached out to take off the hat and stared at the flowers andce on the brim of the hat. He asked coldly, Mr. Heron, who do you think has weird aesthetics? Although this man was wearing a mask, his eyebrows and voice undoubtedly referred to him as Alfred. Javion was extremely embarrassed. He didnt expect Alfred to have such a special hobby. He said awkwardly, Maybe me? Connie lowered her head and didnt dare to speak. Alfred looked at her and didnt want to teach her a lesson in front of others. He had to take the me himself. He looked at Javion with a fake smile and said, Since Mr. Heron likes this hat so much, how about I give it to you? Javion said: No, you should keep it. Alfred didnt say anything. He turned to look at the butler. The butler understood. He took the hat from Alfreds hand and put it on Javions head. He was wearing a formal suit today. With a flowery hat on his head, he looked neither fish nor fowl. Connie turned her face away and covered her mouth with her fist. She was worried that if sheughed too loudly, she would scare passers-by. With a wry face, Javion didnt dare to offend Alfred. He had to go into the teahouse with the hat on his head. Under the receptionists surprised gaze, Javion felt that it was the most humiliating moment in his life. He urged everyone to go to the private room and then took off the hat. He knew that Alfred just wanted to vent his anger and would not mind if he took the hat off after a while. The screenwriters eyes lit up. She took out a notebook and a pen and frantically recorded something. Connie nced at her and thought to herself, Is the screenwriter thinking of changing the script? Connie, Ive considered the matter you mentioned on the phone. Its not difficult to deal with it. When Connie heard Javion speak of the important matters, she immediately restrained her thoughts and looked at Javion seriously. Mr. Heron, it would be great! This is good for both Lottie and the production crew. I havent finished yet. Then please go on. Connie poured Javion a cup of tea and put it in front of him with an eager smile on her face. Alfred nced at her and he felt unhappy somehow. Mr. Heron, dont you like that hat? Why dont you keep wearing it? Javions face was full of resistance. No need in the room. Why not Before he could finish, he was secretly pinched by Connie. Dont make trouble! Connie warned in his ear. Chapter 650 There Is Nothing I Can Do When Connie approached with a refreshing smell, Alfreds lips lifted slightly. Ignore him, Mr. Heron continues. Connie forced a smile at Javion and gestured for him to continue. Javion nced at Alfred, and he was relieved to see that he was in a good mood. He had long heard that Alfreds temper was bad, and now he knew it. Would he be that difficult when filming? The director secretlyined in his heart. He looked at Connie seriously, Its not impossible to shoot in groups, but one thing, FY Entertainment wanted to add more parts to their artists. Connie nced at screenwriter Rose sharply. Whats the meaning? As we all know, the time in a movie was fixed. If they asked for more, other artists part would inevitably be reduced. In other words, the supporting roles wanted to steal the main roles part. Then why didnt call it Story of The Supporting Roles? Javion sighed and took out his phone to show Connie. Harleen is on the hot search, and its positive. Her agency thinks this is a good opportunity, so they use her to negotiate with our crew. What positive? When Connie heard this, she took the phone and swiped it. It turned out that Harleen sent his neighbors aunt to the hospital to see a doctor, which was posted on the Inte, attracting a lot of attention, and then many neighbors praised Harleen. After a few visits, it became a hot search, and many passers-by clicked in and found that Harleen looked pretty good. In addition, she was very nice to the people, and her previous experience was very inspiring. Everyone thought she was a down-to-earth star, and many people expressed their goodwill toward her. Harleens Twitter followers soared by 2 million, making her popr. Harleen hadnt made a statement, but her agency called Javion to make a request. Harleens acting skills were good, and her image was good. If she acted in other peoples ys, she could make a lot of money for thepany. But in The Twins crew, people with discerning eyes knew that this movie was for artists of SFLE Media, and they would not give Harleen too many highlights. In addition, when she signed the contract before, Harleen still earned less remuneration. The termination fee was not much, and this loss could be made up for by taking other dramas. The attitude of FY Entertainment was tough for a while. Connieughed. FY Entertainment is crazy about money, right? She was a rookie who has just gained some poprity, and her agency would pull her back. If the news of adding a role to the scene spread, she would be a little popr. Javion tapped his fingers on the table, If there is enough time, itll be okay to cancel the contract. But now that the filming was about to start, where could he find a suitable second female lead? If it spread out and Lottie wasbeled with a bad name, thatd be not a good thing. The most important thing was that Javion was quite satisfied with Harleen, and he was down-to-earth, without the impetuousness of a new actor. After understanding what the agency was doing, he apologized, saying that her part of the remuneration could be waived just for getting her a chance to act. Javion was prone to soft-hearted, and it was not easy for him to see Harleen as a little girl, so he told Rose about it. Rose thought about it and said that she could add more scenes to Harleen without cutting out the main role. Javion breathed a sigh of relief. It happened that Connie called, and he wanted to talk to Connie about this extra drama in person. Connie frowned, feeling that things werent easy. Before she could refuse, Alfred next to him said directly, Theres no reason for that. The script was set a long time ago. To amodate the change, other artistpanies will follow suit and negotiate with the crew after the artist bes popr. Javion, what kind of prestige do you have as a director in the crew? After Javion heard it, his heart skipped a beat.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He couldnt help muttering, Do I still have prestige in front of you? Besides, Lottie and Natalia, one was the investors wife and the other was the investors niece-inw, were people who he couldnt afford to offend. Not to mention Lottie and Natalia were both popr right now, plus Quy and Alfred were hard to deal with. Others crews only had one or two rascals at most, but he had four! Javion had long given up hope, just letting him not be dignified in the crew. Hearing Javionsint, Alfred was nomittal, but only reminded, This is the first time. But Give me the number of Harleens agent and Ill tell him personally, Alfred said. This Javion and Rose looked at each other and thetter said, Give it to him. If he couldnt change the y, Rose naturally didnt want his work to be changed. Javion had no choice but to do so. Alfred got the number, nodded to a few people, and said, Ill go make a call first. The butler pushed Alfred to make a phone call, while the rest of them sat in the box and looked at each other. Connie thought for a while and said, Then Ill tell Ciyue too. She sent Lottie a message, and they responded quickly. [Adding ys is OK, but you need to change the director.] [Thats what you said to Javion.] [I am Ralph.] Three messages popped up in a row, and Connie was shocked after reading them, but then felt relieved. She raised her eyebrows and handed the phone to Javion. Javion didnt know why, so he took a look at it, and his face went pale. This Connie nced at Javion meaningfully, Whether you want to offend F. Y. Entertainment or Mr. Chapman, its up to you. Alfred came in from the outside, looking at Javion with a nk expression, Its settled. Javion hurriedly looked at Alfred, What did you say? Its nothing. Im ready to tweet. They dont want Harleens poprity to be destroyed, so they choose to make concessions. There was nothing he could do. Alfred had been operating in the circle for many years and had an unimaginablework and influence. FY Entertainment was not a fool, too stupid to offend the actor and the group of people behind him. Its just that Javion, who was underestimated, doesnt feel well. If you couldnt offend Alfred, you could embarrass him as a director, right? Depressed, Javion secretly decided that when the filming starts, he had to stand up for himself! Chapter 651 Lottie, You Are so Beautiful FY Entertainment had no opinion, and Javion was happy to see it happen. That was how the group shooting was settled. Connie rudely crossed out those who had opinions on Lottie to another group, leaving only four main characters, as well as some old actors and neers in supporting roles. Javion couldnt helpughing and crying after watching it, You are so divided. How can we film each others scenes? Then well shoot it together when there are rival scenes, and Ill find a few more people to watch. Javion hesitated. Connie nced at him and said sternly, Mr. Chapman exined that he will fully bear the losses caused to the crew. Javion was speechless for a moment. The negotiation was over, the shooting was put on the schedule, and the crew got busy without stopping. Javion went back and got a notice and distributed it to the actors. Lottie received her notice from Connie that she may be filming outside for the next three months. The thought of leaving Ralph and her three babies made her sad. Ralph did not show any reluctance this time and even encouraged her to pursue her dream bravely. Lottie thought his attitude was a bit strange. The person who used to stick to her was Ralph, but now he didnt care. Are you hiding something from me? Ralph blinked innocently at Lotties suspicious look. He didnt feel reluctant, simply because he made up his mind to join the team. Treasure 101 is a closed recording, and the fairness of the draft must be guaranteed. As a boss, he was not good to break the rules. But as long as he didnt dy the filming progress of the crew, who could control him as an investor? Of course, there was no need to tell Lottie and the team of their decision. Ralph nned to wait until he went to the crew to surprise his wife. Nothing. He smiled and took her into his arms, If you dont go, lets make a baby. Lottie couldnt help giving Ralph a nk look. It was impossible not to film, and it wasnt easy to make a baby. Lottie spent thest time with the baby, doing everything by herself, and her rtionship with the children was getting better and better. Time flew, and soon the day came. The Twins was a costume drama that needed to be filmed in specific scenes. Javion had inspected Rexwells film and television base and the ancient location was almost used by other works. Javion had always strived for perfection and liked to be innovative. He took the team to various ces to choose carefully, and finally chose the newly built film and television base in Ohind. Rexwell was at the south and Ohind at the north, and the ne took more than two hours to fly. Lottie had never been to Ohind before, nor did Natalia. Natalia made an appointment with Lottie in advance, and they went there on the same flight. Before leaving, Ste and Fabian sat on Lotties suitcase, reluctant to let her go. Mommy, why dont you take me there? Ste was pitiful. Ste never knew that a child with a mothers love would be so happy. Lottie would help herb her hair and clothes, bath her, tell stories, and sing and y games together. When she was hungry, she would cook, and when she was thirsty, she would pour herself a drink. Even when she and Fabian were arguing, she would not scold but gently hold her in her arms. She used to like Lottie very much, but after getting along, the love turned into an attachment. She couldnt wait to stick to her mom all the time Fabian didnt sit in the suitcase but hugged Lotties thigh instead. Take me too, Mommy! Ill be nice! Lottie didnt know whether tough or cry, patted the babies heads soothingly, and went to see Elijah again. Although Elijah didnt say anything, the little face proved everything. His eyes were full of admiration and reluctance. Lottie crouched down and looked at Fabian and Ste. Mummy wants to take you there too, but arent you going to Cyprus with York? Just as he was talking, York had already driven over. He was surprised to see that Lottie hadnt left for the airport yet. What time is the flight? Why havent you left yet? Lottie was helpless and motioned him to look at the children with his eyes. York couldnt help but be happy after reading it. He pped his palms and said, Okay, youngdies and gentlemen, have you forgotten your respective goals? If you want to protect important people, you must first learn skills. I put my personal affairs aside for you, you cant let me down. York tried to persuade him, but the kids ignored him. Still blinking at Lottie, they wanted to extend the time. Lottie watched and began to soften again. Ralph, how about I take the kids to Ohind and youll pick them up in two days? Ralph didnt say anything, just wanted to see what Lottie would do. As expected, she gave in. No. Mr. Chapman was unselfish. You go to film. They go back to Cyprus to study. Weve talked about this. Since you have promised, you have to keep your promise.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The most important thing was that he couldnt let the children disturb his n. Lottie also thought it made sense, but the children were still young, and she would inevitably be reluctant. Lottie was sad, looking very frustrated. Ste and the others watched and turned around tofort Lottie. Its okay Mommy, we will abide by the agreement. Mummy, were not going with you. Remember to take care of yourself over there. The kids were afraid that Lottie would be sad and gradually persuaded herself. Seeing them so sensible, Lottie was moved and guilty. Ralph looked at their reluctance and felt like the viin who broke up their happy lives. Its time to go. I wont be able to catch theer. At Ralphs urging, Lottie finally said goodbye to the children and got into the car heading for the airport. The car drove out of Qins house, Lottie wiped her wet eyes, and it took a long time to sort out her mood. Dont be sad, they need independence. But theyre still so young! Ralph said indifferently, I left my parents arms earlier than they did. Lottie thought of Ralphs experience and couldnt help feeling distressed. Ralph took the man into his arms, With parents and York watching, they will grow up healthy. Lottie nodded, leaning against Ralph without speaking. She was reluctant to have children, and even more reluctant to Ralph. But she was more restrained, and when Ralph didnt express it, she was embarrassed to act like a spoiled child. The only thing she could do was to pray in my heart that the car would drive slower and the road to the airport would be longer. The car still arrived at the airport. Lottie got out of the car. Just as he was about to say goodbye to Ralph, there was an exmation in his ear. Shes over there! The voice fell, and a group of people rushed in the direction of Lottie. Lottie was startled, and Ralph pushed him behind him. Lottie! Lottie, you are so beautiful! Ralph was speechless. Chapter 652 In The Airport Lottie had been an actor for so long, and this was the first time that she had experienced the taste of bing popr. There seemed to be countless horns in her ears. Chased by so many enthusiastic eyes, she felt like she was the star existing in the universe. No wonder many stars forgot themselves after bing popr. This was so good! Just when Lottie suspected that the scene would be out of control, a familiar face emerged from the crowd. With a megaphone in hand, Ruby shouted into the crowd. Calm down, dont get excited! Dont crowd, order please! We have to be rational fans! Dont cause trouble and take it as our responsibility not to ruin Lotties poprity! Dont try to challenge Mr. Chapmans authority. After these words, there was a neat roar ofughter from the crowd. The fans spontaneously stood on both sides, leaving a long aisle for passers-by, Lottie, and others to pass. The fans in the front row held hands and used their bodies to create a human wall to block the back and prevent people from rushing forward. This girl was well trained. Under her leadership, fans have be well-behaved and cute. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other with a faint smile in their eyes. After controlling the order, Ruby stepped forward cautiously. Sorry, Lottie, its our first time organizing an airport pick-up, and the fans cant quite control their emotions. Didnt I scare you just now? Lottie shook her head, a smile in her eyes, but her expression was a little serious. How do you know my itinerary? Could it be that you bought my flight information from a scalper? Lottie knew this. Many fans wanted to be closer to their idols, so they would use certain methods to obtain information about stars, and then created chance encounters. This kind of illegitimate behavior was not very eptable to Lottie. She hoped that her fans could follow the stars rationally, and be closer to her works and farther away from her life. Ruby waved her hands again, No, its the official blog of the crew who sent a message saying that you guys will start up tomorrow. The fans of Rubby and Quy have organized pick-up and drop-off. We were afraid that you would be lost if you didnt see us, so we called some people temporarily to support you. Lottie raised her eyebrows, When did youe? Ruby blinked, not daring to look directly at Lottie, Not long ago. Lottie swept his gaze to the other fans present, many of whom were tanned and sweaty on their foreheads. There were still many people with obvious fatigue on their faces, and even many peoples makeup was smeared, and it was not new at first nce. Fans didnt check her flight, and they didnt know when she was flying, so they must havee and waited early in the morning. They didnt even know if they would wait for her, not to satisfy their selfish desire to see big stars but to provide her the same treatment as other actors. They didnt ask for anything in return. At that moment, Lotties heart softened. Originally, she didnt have much passion for being an actress. Its just because she was still good at acting, and she was forced on the road to aeback. But this made her realize how many peoples expectations and pursuits she was carrying. In their busy work and study, they treated her as a very important person. And all she can do was to live up to their love and shoot excellent works in return. Lottie had thousands of feelings in her heart, but she didnt have time to say it. Ralph took her hand and motioned her to look at his watch. Time is running out. Mr. Chapman originally thought he was generous enough, but at this moment, he was not. So many people coveted his wife, and he didnt want Lotties attention to be grabbed by fans, so he simply urged her to leave. Time was running out. Lottie took the time to tell Ruby, Today is too busy, so Ill take a photo with you. Donte to pick me up at the airport in the future. I hope we can meet in a formal and public setting in the future, okay? Fans came to pick up the airport, and they didnt want Lottie to do anything at all. They were very happy to hear that they could take a group photo. Ruby seemed a little hesitant. Really? Lottie, you should board the ne first, well be fine. Other fans also persuaded, You should go to board the ne. Dont miss the flight for us. Lottie, were more than satisfied to meet you. No need for a photo. Lottie handed the phone to Ralph and stood in the middle of the crowd. Ralph understood, took out his phone to help take a few pictures, and even recorded a small video. When the fans saw this, they shouted the slogan in unison, Lottie, Lottie, youre my sunshine! All right. Ralph withdrew his phone with a nk expression. Lottie was a little surprised after hearing the slogan and smiled. Because of the rush of time, she didnt have time to say more. She got the phone back and took the suitcase from Ralph. He turned around and said to Ruby and the other. Go back and have a good rest. Im leaving. Ralph followed immediately, and they left side by side. Fans quietly watched them leave, feeling inexplicably depressed. Lotties attitude is really cold, which makes them somewhat frustrated. Miss Swan, Lottie wont be angry, right? Are we wrong to drop off the ne? Ruby retracted her gaze, pped her hands, and said, What do you think? Lottie wont be angry about this, and if she is angry, will she take a photo with us? People have seen it, we should go too. Dont cause trouble for Lottie. Fans were about to dismiss. A woman wearing sunsses suddenly passed through the crowd and even took several selfies of fans on both sides. Ruby and the person in charge of the support club looked at each other. Seeing that the woman was leaving soon, they didnt say anything, thinking she was a passerby. Lottie hurriedly bid farewell to Ralph and managed to meet Natalia on the ne. Natalia was escorted by Kayden. They were more experienced and did not disturb the fans. The trip was very low-key.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After listening to Lottie talking about the deeds of fans outside, Natalia smiled and said to Lottie, This is just the beginning. There are many popr people, and there are still many operations that you cant think of in the entertainment industry, so you should pay more attention in the future. Chapter 653 Misconduct Lottie raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: What else can happen? Believe it or not, when we get to Ohind, your fans will be searching for it at the airport support event. Its not that exaggerated. There were a lot of people just now, but the order was pretty good, and the fans were obedient, and they soon dispersed. Gamble or not? Lottie thought about it and didnt gamble. Its not that Im afraid of losing, its that I dont want to use the fans heart to open a bet. Natalia was nomittal and just asked her, Why didnt Mr. Chapman send you to Ohind this time ? She thought that Ralph was going to send people to the ce and inspect the environment himself to be relieved. How could Lottie go to the crew alone to report so easily today? Lottie didnt take it seriously: Some time ago, he umted a lot of work and did not deal with it. Moreover, he has to stay and arrange for Neb and the others to go abroad, so they cant leave for the time being. Besides, its not that you and Kayden are with me, and Im not a child, so theres nothing to worry about. Natalia thought about it too, and nodded. Lottie was a little sleepy from the night before until the early hours of the morning, so she didnt talk any more, she slept with her eyes closed. A few hourster, the nended at Ohind Airport. Connie came to Ohind a day before Lottie, she came with Alfred. Knowing that they were arriving today, they also brought bodyguards to pick them up. They walked through the VIP channel together and went straight to the Studio City aftering out. While on the road, Connie and Lottie said her fans were trending. Natalia was a prophecy. The only surprise is that the person associated with this hot search is not Lottie. Lotties fan was imed by another actress. This actress is none other than another supporting actress in their crew C Nancy Will. Nancy is also an artist of FY Entertainment. She has a face that is five points simr to Lottie. She also dresses in Lotties style. Before being signed by FY Entertainment, she was a female anchor of a live broadcast tform. She umted more than 5 million fans as an anchor, and was selected by FY Entertainment and began to develop in film and television. Nancy has filmed several idol dramas. Because of the lovable supporting characters, she has a name in the entertainment circle. It is said that TV series and movies have a wall, Nancy can be selected by Javion this time, I have to say that FY Entertainment has made a lot of efforts. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Nancy posted a Weibo to thank the fans for their support, and even took a selfie at the airport with Ruby and the fan wall behind her in the background. The brokeragepany helped to buy the hot search, and Lotties fan support was transferred to Nancy. Connies eyes were full of sarcasm when she talked about it. For the sake of being popr, FY Entertainment is really working hard, and I dont want to face. But Lottie was calm: Its normal. Didnt you say they wanted to y Harleen before ? Due to the obscenity of Ralph and Alfred, Harleen did not have any bonuses in this y, so the people from FY Entertainment would naturally not be happy. On the contrary, anything that can disgust Lottie and her fans will definitely spare no effort. Its normal, you dont know how limitless they are! Connieined angrily to Lottie. Lotties support slogan is Lottie, Lottie, I love you, and Nancy changed the support slogan to Think of what I love, more and more love every month. These two slogans look alike at first nce, but look more like them when they are shouted. Nancys fans were originally called Moon Pie, but recently changed to Moonie. Because her fans think that Nancy is Moon Pie, they are a Shadow at best, and FY Entertainment has a kindness to Nancy. In order to express her gratitude to thepany, her fan name should also be called Moonie.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. What ame excuse. There are other kinds of giarism, too. Such a little bastard, to ignore them is to cheer for her, but its hard to let them go! Connie advises Lottie: How about I get Javion to kick her off the set? From this point of view, Ians investigation data is not exhaustive, and there is no such a copy cat. Lottie shook his head: What do you do when you kick out of the crew? Maybe shell just wait for us to do it, and then sell it to make a lot of sympathy, isnt it more disgusting? Connie thought for a while, and thought Lotties words made sense. Then what? Just ignore her. Lottie took out her phone, took a video of herself, edited it a little, and posted it online. Lottie: Only once, not next time. Click on the video, and it starts with a video clip of Lottie and the fans. The fans look at the camera hand in hand, shouting slogans in unison behind Lottie, and Lottieughs generously. After this paragraph, it happened to connect to the video that Lottie just recorded. Hi, my name is Lottie. I was surprised to see everyone at the airport. I was moved and a little worried at the same time. Although you lied to me that you didnt wait long at the airport, I know that many people made time to see me, and they have been waiting for a long time. Celebrity chasing should be something that makes you happy, not a burden on you. So, I think we still dont need to meet at the airport in the future, whether its pick-up or drop-off, we dont need to. I have a husband, and he will be by my side whether I go out or go home. I have received your thoughts. I hope we can meet at concerts or other events in the future, not in such private asions. Then its agreed, its just this time, its not an example. Come and pull the hook- At the end of the video, Lottie changed her serious expression, smiled and extended her pinky to the camera, shaking it slightly. prosperous beauty has shocked everyone who watched the video. Fans are going crazy, oooo retweeting, and they all promise that they will never again, and ask Lottie to kill them again. This pick-up is also on the hot search. Compared with the few photos Nancy took candidly, Lotties video clearly captures the whole process, and her attitude of persuading fans not to support her is also very strong. The best part is that she said I have a husband, which is invisible and scattered. Got a handful of dog food. Fans turned the videos recorded by Lottie into gifs and emoticons, and they happily yed memes without giving Nancy half a look. Passers-by also learned the truth after seeing Lotties videos. Passers-by made fun of Nancy, saying that she even stole fans support. groups ridicule, Nancy couldnt stand the pressure. It didnt take long for him to delete his thank you Weibo, and the hot search was also withdrawn. Chapter 654 Do you love your wife so much? Seeing Nancy deleting her blog, Lottie couldnt help but smile. Its done. Connie gave Lottie a thumbs up and praised: Brilliant. Lottie raised her eyebrows, Whats this, look at me again. After finishing speaking, she moved her fingers and pulled a small group, which included Natalia, Alfred, and Song Qi. Natalia and Kayden are sitting in another car now, maybe looking at their phones. She found out as soon as the group was set up, and immediately chatted with Lottie in the group. Natalia: Lottie, I just saw your tweet, where did this Nancye from? Natalia: Their fans are too disgusting! Alfreds leg was injured, so Connie didnt bring him to pick up the ne with him. He was staying at the hotel and was bored, so he responded in the group almost immediately. Alfred: Nancy, an artist from FY Entertainment, was born in Inte celebrity, and is a master of porcin. Natalia: FY Entertainment? No wonder its so shameless! Natalia: Lottie, Kayden asked if she should be reced? Lottie had time to reply. Lottie: No, the more you care about this kind of person, the more energetic she is, so you might as well ignore it. Alfred: Yes. Natalia: But its too cheap for her. Lottie: For this kind of person who wants to take heat, not giving her heat is the most torturing way to her. Natalia: What do you mean? Lottie: Were going to the crew soon, do we have a team building before we start? Natalia: Team building? Alfred: Will Connie be together? Lottie: Of course, shes our agent and shes definitely going to be with us. Alfred: Add me. Natalia: Can I bring family members? Lottie: Kayden is a boss, why is he still clinging to you, doesnt he have a job? Natalia: Auntie, how dare you talk about me, uncle, he is not the same! Seeing this reply, Lottie knew it was Kayden, she didnt notice the loophole in Kaydens words, and thought that Kayden was just expressing his dissatisfaction with Ralph. Lottie: Ralph is not as private as you are. Lottie: Also, give your phone back to Natalia, you dont show us your love over there. Seeing Lotties reply, Kayden was choked up. Is it less time for his uncle to show affection? Kayden got a little annoyed, and sent a screenshot of the conversation transcript to his phone, then privately sent it to Ralph. Ralph was sitting in the back seat of the car at the moment, taking a nap with his eyes closed. The driver drove him to the Studio City, and the person sitting in the co-pilot was Edward. Hearing the phone beep, Ralph took out his phone and nced at it, his lips slightly raised. Momentster, Kayden received a question mark from Ralph. Kaydenined indignantly: Your wife only allows the state officials to set fires, but not the people to light the lights! you dont care ? With a ding, Ralph replied: She is your aunt, you let her order, dont bully her. Kayden : ? ? ? His uncle is also unpromising! Kayden typed hard: she was clearly bullying me! He just asked a normal question, and Lottie made fun of him, so that Natalia didnt let him look at his phone because he was shy. Ralphs response became increasingly frantic: this is your blessing. Kayden : I was speechless. Do you want this blessing? Kayden simply took a screenshot of the conversation with Ralph, obscured some important information, and posted it online. Aiyan Yisheng V: Double C standard couple, I can see through it, huh. ScreenshotScreenshot Kaydens desire toin was so strong that he didnt even realize that he was tweeting with a small ount. Kayden did nt y Weibo very much before, but he also had his own ount. His name was Kayden, and he was a certified tuba. Later, he realized his intentions, and with Nataliaseback in the entertainment industry, he got inspiration from Neb and Xingchen, and also got a trumpet to infiltrate Natalias fan base. Because he is usually generous and never ambiguous when he spends money for Natalia, he quickly became a big fan of Natalia, with 200, 000 fans. The trumpets name is also very straightforward. It is called Love Smoke Yisheng , whichbines his and Natalias names together, and also shows his attitude of always loving Natalia. Kayden thinks he has a talent for naming names, but that doesnt mean he wants to drop his ount! Because this ount is a trumpet opened by him carrying Natalia on his back, he usually reposts Natalias beautiful photos, and then frantically reposts the kind of rainbow farts. No matter how he is also a boss, he still has to maintain his image in front of his beloved woman. He didnt realize it at first, and it wasnt until Natalia looked at him with a particrlyplicated look that he realized something was wrong. Whats wrong? Kayden asked. Natalia paused, her cheeks flushed slightly, and it took a long time to organize thenguage. Did you tweet just now? Kayden didnt realize the seriousness of the matter, and said casually: I saw it so quickly? Sure enough, everyone is as indignant as me! Why dont you use big hair? Natalia asked something else. Kayden was startled, then his scalp went numb. I I use arge one. Natalia looked at him hesitantly, then at the phone, before holding the screen up to Kayden. Lottie has something to tell you. Kayden mechanically took over the phone, nced down, and found that Lottie in the group stopped organizing team building, but insteadined wildly. Lottie: The eldest nephew is very savvy. Lottie: I wanted to do some hot searches on the topic, but I didnt expect him to move faster than me. Lottie: But the eldest nephew hides too deeply. Do you love your wife so much? How much desire and dissatisfaction do you usually have to pay a high price to customize Smoke Me with the writer?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lottie: Looking at these Weibo and reposting Weibo every morning and night to confess, is it too infatuated? Lottiesints one after another, Kayden looked at them, only to feel that his mind went nk. He pressed Natalias phone to lock the screen, took out his phone, opened it, and checked on Weibo. I love smoking. Sure enough, it is the love of smoke. He just fell off like that! In front of his wife! This is tantamount to public execution! Or a public execution at the level of social death! Kayden took a deep breath and looked at Natalia tremblingly: Natalia, would you believe me if I said that Weibo was the ount I just hacked? Natalia looked at Kaydens expression like being struck by lightning, holding back herughter very hard. At the same time, she was a little shy, she really didnt expect that Kayden would make so many sweet confessions in private, and he would also say things that craved her. Do you think Ill believe it? He just wanted toin about the couple who were not human, how could he be the one who died in the end ? Chapter 655 Leave the rest to me Whether Kayden liked it or not, his vest was already gone. In fact, things were not known to everyone in the beginning. Although Kayden sent it with a fan ount, he mosaicked a lot of information, leaving only his own notes. Auntie and Uncle respectively. His 200, 000 fans didnt recognize Kaydens identity, they just thought he was ranting about his family, and some Natalia fans who were rted to him even joked with him underneath. Until Ralph suddenly retweeted in tuba. Ralph himself has a great presence on the Inte because of his status as the richest man in Rongcheng, with more than 30 million followers on Weibo. Coupled with the subsequent Hanyue CP fire, his Weibo followers have almost exceeded 40 million. Ralph suddenly forwarded the Weibo of a fan ount with arge number, and left a message: Why, do you have an opinion? Forty million fans were immediately shocked. At first everyone thought that Ralph was scolding people, and they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to scold him. Click on the screenshot, and it turns out that it is a couple showing their love! Ralphs repost is nothing more than iming his uncle identity, and the little aunt in the screenshot must be Lottie! Because of this, Kaydens waistcoat was ripped off by Ralph. While the Hanyue CP fans were excited to drink candy, countless people turned their attention to Kaydens trumpet. Needless to say, Kaydens bottoms were almost ripped off by fans.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. No one expected that the heir of the Qin family, who looked so serious and serious, would have such an unknown side in private. Most of the hot searches were contracted by Kayden and the others. Seeing that Lottie and Natalia were both on the hot search because of their husbands, fans of Alfred also acted. Twitter was lively, and the relevant heat is about to explode. But it has nothing to do with the artists of FY Entertainment. There were originally a few Lottie fans who were chasing and scolding Nancy, but because there were too many hot searches on the Inte, the fanspletely lost their minds about entanglement with Nancy, and turned to smashing candy and ying stalks happily. Nancy originally wanted to be ck and red, but she didnt expect that there was no ck and no red, and her Weibo fans lost tens of thousands. Those tens of thousands are all live powder! Nancys heart hurt so much that she turned around and called her agent. Her agent is an established FY Entertainment agent named Merle. Merle still has some connections in the circle, and is also in charge of Harleen. The proposal to add drama to Harleen before was also his own idea. Qiao Hongda would definitely give in because of the addition of a few scenes, but he did not expect to receive a deterrent call from Alfred in the end. Because of this, Merle was full of opinions, and now another artist of his own has made such a big somersault on Lottie, how can he hold back his anger! He quickly appeased Nancy: Lottie, dont worry, go to the crew to report first, apologize to Lottie when you see her, and leave the rest to me. Nancy was chased and scolded by Lotties fans for a long time. She was upset and raised her voice immediately: What? Do you want me to apologize to Lottie? Mr. Erickson, its all about you when I take pictures and post on Weibo. He ordered me to do it, and now I have been scolded and lost my fans, and I have to apologize! When Nancy used to be an anchor, she was chased and coaxed by male fans. This temperament hasnt changed much in the entertainment industry, and she always looks pretentious, and really considers herself a princess. Nancy was good looking, and Merle was usually happy to coax her, but now she was impatient to hear herin. Whats wrong with the apology? Lottie is more popr than you now, shes still the heroine, are you? If you think I did it wrong, then pull it down. In the future, you will find a way by yourself, and I will bring other artists who want to be popr. Dont! Mr. Erickson, dont take the angry words I said just now. Nancy didnt want to be abandoned like this. Merles idea was extreme, but it worked. After taking her for a long time, she received a lot of good resources. Merle snorted softly and told Nancy a few more words before hanging up the phone angrily. Merle was sullen in front of Nancy, but he was also a little guilty. Lottie shouldnt care about such a small person like them. After thinking about it, she was still a little worried, so she called Harleen again. Harleen was chosen as Javions second female lead, and because he helped his neighbors get a positive search, Merle still values Harleen very much, and his tone softened a lot when talking to her. Harleen, are you off to Ohind now ? Harleen originally tried to meet Ian by chance, but she squatted at the door for a long time and didnt see Ian go out. In addition, the film crew was about to start the show, so she was a little supporting character who couldnt bete, so she had to give up the idea of attacking Ian and go to Rongcheng instead. She and Lottie are on the same flight. However, in order to meet her current poverty setting, she sat in economy ss. Lottie was in first ss. The two did not meet together, and then went to the film and television city separately. Harleen was sitting in a taxi at the moment, and his face shed with irritation when he got the call from his agent. Ive been to Ohind, and Im on my way to Studio City. Mr. Erickson, do you have any orders? Harleen really doesnt like this agent who can only hold him back. But there was no way, that person asked herself to hide her identity first. No matter how impatient she was, she couldnt destroy the current personality and directly rece the manager. Hearing Harleens calm voice, Merle paused before speaking, Did you know about Siyue? I just nced at Weibo when I was bored. As long as you know, its a bit difficult. You and Siyue belong to the samepany. Im afraid that because of Siyue, Lottie and the others will wear small shoes for you. Or else, when you arrive on the set, you can rece Siyue to give you small shoes. Do they apologize? Harleen sneered in his heart, but said on the surface, Mr. Su is a good person, so he shouldnt give him shoes. Why not, Harleen, youre fine, youre just too innocent. Well, Im also in Ohind. When youe to the hotel ande to me, Ill talk to you in detail. Chapter 656 Why are you here? Lottie and several people quickly arrived at the hotel. The hotel they stayed in was one of the best hotels in the film and television city. Basically, they stayed in some big coffees. The service was very good, and the security facilities were rtivelyplete. Because the hotel is famous, the rooms are rtively tight. Several people arrived at the front desk, and after checking their identity information, the staff handed over two room cards. Thinking one of them was his own, Lottie reached out to Kayden. Then Kayden nced at her and shoved the key card in his pocket. Auntie, if you try to bully me again, you cant let me give you my daughter-inw, right? Whats the meaning? Natalia has a room with me. I know, I just want the key card for my room. Natalia took the key card out of Kaydens pocket, took a serious look, and told Lottie. Lottie, these two room cards belong to the same room. Lottie froze for a moment and went to see Connie. Connie just handed Zack the room card for another standard room. Seeing Lotties gaze, she couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Wheres my room card? Lottie asked Connie, holding the trunk lever in one hand. You dont have a room card? Connie asked, and then went to the front desk: Wheres the room I reserved for her before? The front desk kept a polite smile: Someone checked out Ms. Su before. When these words came out, everyone was stunned. No, how can I leave the reserved room? Youre not kidding me, where should she sleep after checking out? It was a gentleman who checked out for her. Who? Which gentleman, dont you have to agree to check out? Connie was worried that the hotel was doing illegal operations in order to make room for others, so she couldnt help but worry. Lottie, however, thoughtfully, patted Connie reassuringly. I retire for her. A familiar voice came from behind. When everyone turned around, they saw Ralph walking towards them, followed by Edward and a gentle man with sses, who was holding two lockboxes in his hands. Lottie turned her head in surprise and trotted to Ralphs side. How did youe? Ralph reached out and scratched Lotties nose twice, and said with a smile, Didnt you tell your fans that Ill be by your side whether you go out or go home? Lottie shyly said, I mean youll pick me up. Ralph doesnt care, We say goodbye, how can we lie and deceive fans? Hearing this, Lottie felt sweet and worried. Then you stay with me like this, is thepany okay? Ralph looked calm: Its okay, I havent been very busy recently. The assistant standing behind Ralph pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and couldnt help but smile bitterly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. In order to follow in the footsteps of the presidents wife, President Qin has no idea how much important work he has put down. He is very unrestrained, and only pity for his subordinates who dont know how long they will be overtime. Lottie was relieved to hear Ralph say that. She took Ralphs arm and smiled sweetly. Ralph nced at the assistant behind him, who stepped forward tomunicate with the front desk. It didnt take long to get a few room cards. Ralph took two from his assistant and shoved one into Lotties hand. Connie has reserved a business room for you, which is not spacious enough. I will upgrade it to a presidential room at my own discretion. You can rest well when youe back from the y. After he finished speaking, he added: You dont me me, do you? Connie: Such arge business suite is considered not spacious enough, Mr. Chapman, do you want to run horses in the room? Now that the room is already difficult to book, it would be great to reserve a business suite for her! Lottie didnt know what Connie wasining about, and just nodded obediently. Of course not. You also have to work in a hotel. Its more convenient to have a suite. Satisfied, Ralph wrapped his arms around Lotties shoulders and headed back to the room. Looking back to see Kayden with sangmei eyes, his brows raised lightly: Ai Yan Yisheng? There were a few murmurs ofughter all around, obviously reminding Kaydens trumpet. Kayden : Ahhh! His uncle is really a bad guy! He managed to make everyone forget about that trumpet, so why remind everyone! Kayden meaningfully, and then said, Men should be practical, not just imagining and not acting. At your speed, when will you be able to inherit the Qin family? Kayden was stunned. Natalia was embarrassed to death. Ralph what does this mean? Do you think he has the guts and the guts to let fans write fanfiction? It also means that he cant do it, and he cant pass on the lineage! Uncle! Kayden couldnt help protesting, but a hint of red crept into the tips of his ears. Kayden shook his head helplessly seeing his unpromising look. were a few more muffledughter, and everyone looked at Kayden with particrly deep eyes. Kayden was very annoyed and couldnt help but said: Are you good at it yourself? After so long, isnt the little aunt not pregnant again? When Lottie heard this, she subconsciously felt that she was going to suffer. In the next second, Ralph looked at her aggrievedly. He insulted me. Was his uncle so bitchy? Ralph rested his chin on Lotties shoulder and said, To prove that I can do it, wife, you have to help me. Lottie is speechless, this dog man is really scheming. She is not at all happy that Ralph is here to apany her. With him, can she rest at night? With a ding sound, the waiting elevator arrived. The door opened and everyone was surprised. Ralph, why are you here? Seeing the people standing in the elevator, Ralph subconsciously restrained the rxed expression on his face, returning to his usual indifferent expression. Brother, why are you here? Ian waved the document in his hand at him and said, Im here to meet a friend. Brother, your friend is also in the entertainment industry? Ian nodded, A high school ssmate, heter entered the entertainment industry to film, and now he is doing well. Ralph raised his eyebrows: Oh? His name is Jerry. Jerry? Connie frowned slightly, I dont seem to have heard of this name in the entertainment industry. Ian looked at Connie, who was interjecting, with a hint of displeasure in his eyes. Jerry is his real name, and his stage name is Jeremy. It was him. Jeremy, in the entertainment industry, is almost on par with Alfred. Rumors say that Jeremy and Alfred dont see the king, and some people say that Jeremy is more humble and low-key than Alfred, but Connie doesnt think so. No matter the number of fans or themercial value, Jeremy cant beat Alfred. Otherwise, Alfred wouldnt be called the ceiling of entertainment actors. It turned out to be Jeremy. I didnt expect his real name to be called this. No wonder he wanted to change his name. Connie covered her mouth and smiled slightly. Jerry, what a funny name. However, as soon as the words fell, Ians gloomy eyes swept over, his face was full of haze. Chapter 657 Who Made You Unhappy Connies scalp was numb from Ians stare, and she couldnt help but feel a little guilty. What whats wrong? Lottie realized something was wrong and pulled Connie behind her. Big brother, Connie is just trying to make a joke, nothing else. If there is any offense, please dont take it to heart. Lottie apologizes to Ian instead of Connie. Ian frowned slightly, but his expression did not rx. If you dont understand other peoples pain, dont make fun of other peoples names. Ians tone was light, not even looking at Lottie. Only then did Connie realize that she had acted rashly. She was about to apologize, but felt a little unhappy about Ians targeting of Lottie. I admit that I offended Jeremy. If I have a chance in the future, I will apologize to him in person. But what is your attitude towards Lottie? Did she mess with you? Lottie quickly grabbed Connie. A little embarrassed, he said to Ian: Brother, Im sorry, Connie has a straighter personality. After speaking, he turned his head and shook his head at Connie. Connie was annoyed, but worried about Lotties position, so she had to die. When Ian saw this farce, he sneered in his heart. How could Lottie be so hypocritical, she clearly meant it, but pushed her friend toe forward. And this Connie, who speaks so openly and is so ipetent, mocking other peoples names arbitrarily, and using her honesty as an excuse, can she insult others at will? It is said that there is a nest of snakes and mice. Lottie and Connie have such a good rtionship, and they are not good people. Ian didnt say anything, and didnt know if he didnt take it to heart or ignored Lottie on purpose. Big brother. Ralph frowned at Ian. Only then did Ian say, I dont care about women. Obviously he didnt care, but that tone made Connie even more angry. What does it mean to not care about women, as if he looks down on women. However, Lottie knew that Ian had been deceived by Yara before, perhaps because of psychological shadows, which led to his extremely weak attitude towards women, as well as a lot of distrust and contempt. She didnt even take it to heart. Because she kinda sympathizes with what happened to Ian, its understandable for him to be like this. And hes also Ralphs big brother, as long as hes not too much, Lottie can ept it. Big brother is very big. Lottie boasted with a smile. Ian was nomittal. Looking at Ians expression, he clearly wanted to talk to Ralph again. She wasnt that ignorant either. She took Connies hand and said to Ralph with a smile, Since I met my big brother here, you two brothers can have a good chat, and Ill go back first. Ralph just had something to say to Ian, so he nodded. Go, Ill be back in a while. Lottie responded, greeted Ian again, and took Connie and the others into the elevator. Ian also said goodbye and saw Ralph smile and wave to Lottie, a dim light shed in his eyes. The elevator door slowly closed in front of him. Ralph looked away, looking at Ian. Where to talk? Its nice to have a coffee shop nearby. Lets go then. After they were gone, Harleen pushed the suitcase out from behind arge potted nt. After listening to the whole process just now, she looked at the back of the two brothers leaving side by side with a thoughtful expression. Natalia and Lottie dont live on the same floor and are separated downstairs. Lottie took Zack and Connie to her presidential suite first, followed by Edward and Ralphs assistants.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Zack still remembered what happened just now and asked her, Sister Lottie, that was Mr. Chapmans twin brother, Ian? Lottie nodded. The two brothers look alike. Like? Lottie recalled, they look alike, but their personalities arepletely different. She felt that Mr. Chapmans character was much better and he got along better. And Ian is a bit unpredictable, sometimes scary when hes cold. Zack jokinglyughed: It certainly doesnt look like it to you. Lottie smiled and didnt speak, nced at Connie with a sullen face next to her, and couldnt help but bump her arm. Okay, are you still angry? Connie still felt angry: How do I know that Jeremy has a shadow on that name? Besides, I apologize, is he on the line so much? Its not atmospheric at all, such a small belly, deserves no girlfriend! Lottie patted her on the shoulder. Maybe he and Jeremy have a good rtionship? Would you be angry if someone spoke ill of me in front of you? But I didnt say anything bad. Having said that, Connies voice was a little quieter. Lottie just looked at Connie. Okay, okay, I was wrong this time. I must apologize when I see Jeremy, okay? Lets forget it. Its not good if I stab someones scar again. Lottie touched her head and said, Big Brother Lu may be more sensitive, just let him do it. Connie shook her head helplessly: I see, if you see that you are partial, you know how to help your husbands family. Lottie couldnt helpughing: No way, obviously she is more partial to her family. Connieughed and wanted to say something, but when she looked up, she saw Alfred in a wheelchair looking at the scenery from the floor-to-ceiling windows in the hallway. Hearing their conversation, I cant help but hear the reputation. You also live on this floor? Lottie stepped up to say hello, looked at Alfreds legs, and asked, Can you still film tomorrow if youre like this? Alfred raised his eyebrows and looked at Lottie. Who says you cant? Lottie hesitated. Rose came to me, and it happened that my role was a ruthless regent, who could pretend to be sick and sit in a wheelchair in the early stage. Good guy, worthy of being the actor and actor, has the screenwriter tailored the y? Who were you talking about? Alfred nced at Connie, his tone not very good. Who made you upset? Connie was a little embarrassed and said deliberately, Its none of your business. Seeing that she didnt deny it, Alfred looked at Lottie: Did you bully her? Lottie screamed strangely: I dont dare, with you, the actor supporting her, who would dare to bully her. Lottie! Connie stomped her feet in shame. What did you say. Lottie smiled and whispered in her ear, Life is short, remember to have fun. Your own happiness must be grasped. Connies eyes flickered, and before she could say anything, Lottie pushed her towards Alfred. I handed it over to you, and send it back to me in a while. Before they could answer, Lottie dragged Zack away. Edward and his assistant followed, leaving only Alfred and Connie in the hallway. Connie then looked at Alfred awkwardly: Why are you here alone, butler? Alfred didnt answer, but asked persistently, What happened just now? Chapter 658 Hotel Encounter Connies eyes wandered, but she didnt speak. She didnt speak, and Alfred could only guess. That was Ralphs personal doctor and assistant just now. He also came to Ohind. Why have nt I seen him? Mr. Chapman has something to do. His business has not expanded to Ohind yet, what can he do. Oh, I met an acquaintance. who? Seeing how Alfred was asking to the end, Connie couldnt help frowning. Why did you inquire so clearly? Dont you want to do bad things while hes not there? answer me. Alfred was rarely serious, and it startled Connie. Connie swallowed, then replied obediently, Its Mr. Chapmans brother, Ian. Ian? Alfred frowned, his expression not very good-looking. Connie looked at his face carefully and said tentatively, By the way, he and Mr. Chapman are twins. Mr. Chapman is your cousin, so Ian is also your cousin? Hey, he deserves it too. Alfreds tone was full of disdain. Connie felt that there was something wrong with his attitude and asked curiously, You dont like him very much? Alfred nced at her and asked, Is he the one who bullied you? Connie was startled. Looks like its him. Alfred confirmed from Connies expression. Then he dropped Connie and drove the wheelchair towards the elevator. Connie hurriedly ran after him. Where are you going? Alfred took out the sunsses from his pocket and put them on, then said coldly, Go to him and settle the ount. Connieughed after hearing this: Find him to settle the bill? Who can you beat now? Through the sunsses, Alfred shot Connies sharp eyes. Connie smiled helplessly: Dont be angry, dont be impulsive, Im also wrong about what happened just now. Alfred frowned, his tone not very good: What can you do wrong? He knows Connie the most, this guy is carefree, but he has a good personality, optimistic and righteous, and basically wont argue with people for no reason. Unless there is a reason. Im serious. Connie grabbed Alfreds wheelchair and yanked him out of the elevator.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Besides, Mr. Chapman and Lottie are both here, so they wont let me suffer. Alfred thought of Lottie, this woman is extremely protective and has good skills, so it shouldnt hurt Connie. His expression softened a little. what is the problem? Seeing that he was really curious, Connie exined what had just happened. the first brother of FY Entertainment. He is two years older than Ralph. I heard that he started acting at the age of 18, and he has been ying tricks until he changed his name at the age of 28. He won the first actor. After winning the actor, his career Its just starting to turn red. Most of the media and audiencemented that he was ate bloomer, humble and low-key. Connies eyes widened, He became the best actor after he changed his name! Is there really such a metaphysics? Alfred shook his head: The name change is just a coincidence. He has been able to run for ten years, which shows that he loves this career very much. With perseverance and focus, he wont take the best actor. Connie couldnt help but admire it: If you can persist for so long on one thing, then others should be fine. I guess they also care about changing their name. No wonder Ian is angry. In all fairness, if she and Jeremy were good friends and witnessed the ups and downs of his pursuit of his dreams, she should have paid much attention to the details of the name for him. She suddenly felt a little guilty. Alfred nced at Connie, taking in her emotions. That was before, people can change. Alfred said suddenly and lightly. Huh? Connie was taken aback. Have you heard a word? what? If you have money, you will float. Maybe Jerry worked really hard before, but after he became popr, Jerry seemed to have suddenly changed his personality. Compared to steadily improving his strength, he is now more and more superstitious, and more obsessed with taking shortcuts. Not believing that God rewards hard work, but instead attribute his sess to metaphysics, and be more and more addicted to it, which is also a deviant path. Connie could hear regret and a hint of disdain in Alfreds tone. She was even more curious about Jeremy. I heard that Jeremy also lives in this hotel, do you think we will meet by chance? Alfred squinted at Connie, What, youre looking forward to meeting him? Do you still want to develop him into your idol? I didnt. There is no best. While the two were arguing, they heard movement in the corridor. Looking back, well, it is said that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. Jeremy was walking towards them with a group of people, stopping as they passed. Jeremy took off his sunsses, nced at Alfred in the wheelchair, and asked in surprise, Alfred, why are you here ? Jeremys style is very big, and there are at least a dozen people behind him, including make-up artists, stylists, agents and assistants. The most exaggerated thing is that there is another person who is wearing a Chinese tunic suit and holding a peach wood sword in his hand. At first nce, he is not a serious person. Connie looked over curiously, only to see a familiar face behind the crowd, and she couldnt help being stunned. Alfreds face was calm and he said, Why, where do I have to report to you? I dont mean it. Jeremy replied with a smile, but the smile didnt reach his eyes. Jeremy and Alfred had a bad rtionship, and the two didnt have much to talk about. Jeremys eyes stayed on hisp for a few seconds, and finally he left without saying anything. The person he took with him hooked and followed him into the innermost presidential suite. group, a woman with a suitcase in her hand walked at the end, saw Connie and smiled at her: Sister Connie, Mr. Barton. Connie looked at Jeremys back, then at Harleen. you and him? Harleen replied with a smile, Mr. Huff is my brother, and I share an agent with him. Connie suddenly realized. Harleen! came the managers call from ahead. Harleen responded and smiled apologetically at Connie, Then Ill go first. Go ahead. Harleen pulled the suitcase and ran away, looking at her appearance, she should have just got off the ne to the hotel and was called by her manager before she returned to her room. Coupled with the rude actions of Harleens agent, Connie felt a little sympathetic to Harleen. Look at what? Alfred stinks when he sees Connie still staring at Jeremys suite. I was thinking, Harleen is the same agent as Jeremy, no wonder her agent is so fluffy. Alfred said nkly: More than that, Nancy is also an entertainer under this Merle. Nancy? Connie then recalled, Damn, I almost forgot! Connie was so angry that she went to Merle to settle the bill, but Alfred grabbed her. This Merle, its better not to fall into my hands next time! Connie announced. Seeing her like this, Alfred couldnt help but chuckle. Chapter 659 Help Jeremy Presidential suite. Lottie asked Zack to put the suitcase down and talked to Edward for a while before letting the others go back to rest. When the others left, she was the only one left in the huge suite. I dont know how long Mr. Chapman and Ian will talk. Lottie packed up the luggage and felt sweaty, so she took the nightgown and went to take a shower. Lottie originally made an appointment to go out with Natalia, but now that Mr. Chapman came to find her, he had to wait until Mr. Chapman came back. When Lottie went to take a shower, the suite next door was very lively. Jeremy asked the master to calcte the position, the master in the tunic suit walked around the room with the peach wood sword, and finally pointed to a side room outside and said to Jeremy: The east is respected, although this room is not as spacious as the master bedroom., but its to your advantage to sleep here. Jeremy nodded and said cautiously: Its okay, the guest room is the guest room. Ivan, put my luggage in. Ivan acted immediately, and the other staff he brought also helped to put the things he brought. Harleen, who witnessed all this, quietly rolled his eyes. After calcting the position, Jeremy asked the master to look at the furnishings of the room, for fear that something might affect his fortune. The master walked around for a while, instructing people to change the ces of mirrors and cabs, and was very busy. With him around, Jeremy was relieved. The expression on his face that had been tense since just now eased a little, and he led someone to sit on the sofa, and only then did he feel in the mood to talk to Merle. Why is Mr. Erickson free today? The tone was light, and there was no anger in the words. Merles heart was uneasy, and he hurriedly stepped forward: Jerry, you are also an artist under my hands. Knowing that you are also filming in Ohind, you muste and see if you can use me anywhere. Signing Jeremy was just an ident at the time. They didnt expect Jeremy to suddenly explode after ying so many supporting roles. Originally, Merle wanted to give up on him, but he didnt expect that the other party would take shit luck to win the best actor and be the most popr artist under his hands. Merle was overjoyed at first, thinking that Jeremy never caused trouble, he could be Jeremys manager, and he would be able to better control this cash cow and strive for more benefits for himself. Unexpectedly, Jeremy didnt get close to him at all. Although he didnt change his manager due to thepanys arrangement, he never talked much with him, and resources or anything would never pass through his hands. Merle was nominally Jeremys manager, but in front of Jeremy, nothing he said was as effective as the master he brought. Its also his fault that he treated Jeremy badly in the past. He didnt give much resources to him, and he always sneered at him. Now there is no way for him to be cold-faced by that kid, he brought it on himself. Merle doesnt usuallye to Jeremys side for fun, but now that he asks for help, he naturally lowers his attitude. Jeremy also knows what his agents temperament is, and this time he is probably asking for something. He slowly put the ss down and nced coldly at Merle. How many times have I said, dont call me Jerry, Im Jeremy now. Yes, I was wrong. Merle raised his hand and pped himself, Xiaohan, no, Mr. Huff. Hearing Merle being so pleasing, Jeremy curled the corners of his lips slightly, and nced down with a look of contempt. Okay, dont beat around the bush with me. If you have anything to do, just tell me. Merle knew he was in a good mood, so he didnt rush to talk, and pulled Harleen to him. Mr. Huff, this is the new guy Im taking recently. Her name is Harleen, you can call her Harleen. Harleen was violently pulled over by his manager, and nearly fell over, but he managed to stabilize his body at risk, and his face turned pale. She didnt move for a while and Merle panicked and pped her hard on the back.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Why are you so stunned, call someone! Harleen said in hindsight, Hello, brother, Im Harleen. Jeremys impatient gaze swept Harleen from head to toe, with little interest. Its okay, but its nothing special. He nced at it and turned his eyes away, looking at Merle again: Mr. Erickson means, let me take her? No, no, Merleughed, Harleen is a good actress, and she can endure hardships. She won the second female lead in The Twins, and she will start filming tomorrow. make Qiao Hongdas movies at the beginning, and then I dont have to worry about having no resources. The resources leaked out of Jeremys hands, he nned to arrange for Nancy, and didnt want to waste it like this. When Jeremy heard The Twins, he looked at Harleen two more times, his lips were drawn t, and he didnt look very happy. After ten years of hard work, he seized the opportunity to climb up. He was never used to seeing Alfreds self-proimed talent as an actor, and he didnt like Harleen very much, and the smile at the corner of his eyes faded a lot. Oh? It seems that the junior sister is lucky, and she will be able to receive Javions movies as soon as she debuts. Harleen was silent for a moment when he saw that he was smiling but said, Senior brother has a busy schedule, and there is a conflict with Javions public audition. Otherwise, with your brothers strength, you are more than enough to y the leading role, unlike me who can only y supporting roles. The corners of Jeremys lips were slightly raised, and he was praised for being veryfortable. He took advantage of thispliment and said, You dont have to belittle yourself. Everyone knows that The Twins was created by Ralph to support his wife and Natalia. If you can get the second female lead, you are already very powerful. Harleen was silent, and didnt speak after that. Seeing this, Merle immediately said, Harleen is not bad, but Lottie is not easy to get along with. I am afraid that Harleen will be bullied when he goes to the set. Jeremy nced at Merle. What do you mean by that? Merle got interested, and told Jeremy about the rtionship between Nancy and Lottie. Of course, they concealed their motives for wanting to gain poprity, and only put the fault on Lottie. As the protagonist, he took the lead in squeezing out the supporting roles, and even took advantage of his privilege to delete Harleens scenes. I dont know what will happen in the future. Merle distorted the facts and turned the directors non-addition into a scene where the supporting roles were deleted. Jeremy used to y supporting roles often, and he hated the kind of protagonist who used his identity to suppress supporting roles, so Merles words suddenly ignited Jeremys anger. Theres such a thing! Jeremy was angry, Is this Lottie taking herself too seriously? Jeremy and Ian are good friends. The front foot has just heard a friendin about the poor character of Lotties sister-inw, and the back foot heard theint from the agent, and his impression of Lottie is even worse. Merles eyes lit up, and immediately said: Mr. Huff, you have a high reputation in the circle, why dont you do me a favor and persuade this teacher Su, let her not care about the past, and dont take the opportunity to give FY Entertainments actors Small shoes? Jeremy suddenly remembered Alfred he met in the corridor. He heard that the other party had been chasing Lottie, and immediately became interested in Lottie. Its not impossible for me to help. Chapter 660 Lottie You Open the Door for Me Jeremy isnt a helpful person, and he doesnt like being taken advantage of. If you want him to help, you must give a favor. He nced at Merle and Harleen, thinking that they didnt seem like they could give much money, so he asked them to both remember to owe him a favor and ask them to pay it back next time they needed it. Merle rolled his eyes and agreed immediately. Harleen frowned, she didnt think it was necessary for Jeremy to go to Lottie, and there was no need to repay this favor because of others. Just as he opened his mouth to say no, Merle gave her a hard tug, then gave her a hard look. Idiot! Harleen cursed Merle in his heart, but because of his current status, he didnt say a word in the end. Equivalent to default. Seeing that they all agreed to their terms, Jeremy was in a good mood. After learning from Merle that Lottie lived next door, he got up immediately. Okay, then Ill go meet the legendary Mrs. Chapman for you. After that, he went out the door. Merle and Harleen looked at each other, Harleen said nothing with a cold face, but Merle said, Lets take a look too. Regardless of what Harleen thought, Merle pulled her along and stood at the door eavesdropping. Jeremy came to the door of the suite next door, tidied up his clothes a little, then raised his hand and knocked on the door. Hearing the voice, Connie, who was still chatting quietly in the corner, quietly stuck her head out. It turned out that Jeremy was sneakily standing at the door of Lotties room, frowning. She was about to go to check the situation, but Alfred pulled her and took her to hide behind the potted nt. The decoration of this hotel is very luxurious. There are four presidential suites on the top floor. Each suite is veryrge, and even the outside corridor is very spacious. There is arge potted nt on both sides. Connie is petite and Alfred is wheelchair-bound. The two were talking behind the potted nt just now, but they were blocked, and Jeremy and the others didnt notice them at all. What are you doing, Ill go and see whats going on! Alfred put his index finger on her lips, for fear of being caught close to each other. Connies face turned red. Dont go over there and startle the snake. Connie was still worried, but after hearing Alfreds words, her expression turned serious. Seeing her calm down, Alfred put his hand down and asked, Have you brought your phone? Connie nodded. Mute the sound, then take a video. Connie looked back at the surveince cameras in the corridor: Is it necessary? Monitoring can only take pictures, no sound. They WERE now in a perfect position, with a blind spot of vision, but they could clearly record the sound and picture. Connie was taught, Alfred must have been tricked before, and now he is so skilled in handling these things. The two hid together and secretly videotaped, but Jeremy didnt know it. He came to knock on the door, but no one opened the door for a long time, and his expression was a bit ugly. Just about to see Merle peeking out of his door. Whats the matter? She didnt go back to the room? Merle went to see Harleen. Under the eyes of the two, Harleen spoke reluctantly. She must be in the room and saw here back just now. Are her agents and assistants here? Should be gone. By the way, I just saw that Mr. Chapman seems to be gone with someone who looks a lot like Mr. Chapman. Speaking of people who look a lot like Ralph, Jeremy is too familiar. I think Ralph should have been called away by Ian. It was just right that he could take this opportunity to teach Lottie a good lesson. Jeremy wanted to ask again, but heard a click. The door was opened from the inside, and Lottie in a bathrobe appeared at the door. Lottie had just taken a shower and her hair was still wet. The drops of water fell and slid into the snow-white fragrant shoulders, and under the pure white bathrobe was a full and attractive body. She was good-looking in the first ce, and she has a refined temperament when she doesnt wear makeup, which is unforgettable. Jeremy was originally dismissive of Lottie, but when he saw Lottie like this, he paused for a while. No wonder even a man like Ralph, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can be crazy about it. Who wouldnt want to have something as stunning as Lottie? Jeremys throat twitched, and Lotties eyes were burning hot. He thought of Ian saying that Lottie was no match for Ralph. Lottie should be a very greedy and vain woman, and it is estimated that she married Ralph because of the wealth behind him. For such an insatiable woman, it is actually very easy to get hold of her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jeremy was thinking about it here himself, but Lottie was stunned after seeing the man at the door. She thought it was Ralph and wondered why he didnt use the key card to open the door when he came back, only to meet Jeremys face. To be honest, Jeremy looks good, with straight facial features and a good figure. He exudes a heroic spirit from the inside out, and he has the righteousness of the male protagonist. Who are you? Who are you looking for? Lottie was unusually displeased at Jeremys gaze on him, and asked back with a frown. Jeremy smiled heartily after hearing her question. Putting his hand by the door on purpose, he asked with a smile, You dont even know me? Lottie rolled her eyes secretly in her heart. Do not know. Jeremy choked, he was so famous, but Lottie said he didnt know him, he must be pretending! This woman was quite hard to beat. Jeremy gritted his teeth, and was about to dere his identity when Lottie asked, Arent you an illegitimate meal? Jeremy was stunned for a moment and said fiercely, Im not! You are quite capable, and thisyer has let you in. Looking at how good you are, you are good at a young age. Its not good to do something. You have to do this kind of sneaky thing. Lottie was certain that he was a illegitimate meal sneaking in, and he must be looking for trouble. So I was not polite at all, and severely criticized: I advise you to leave before I call the security guard. Dont do such immoral things again in the future. If you encounter me again, I will call the police. After he finished speaking, he mmed the door against Jeremys unsightly expression. Connie, who was hiding in the corner, almost burst outughing. Alfred also had a small smile in his eyes, as expected of his cousin, she was really good at it. After Jeremy was stunned, the surprise on his face faded, leaving only anger. Jeremy starts banging on the door. Open the door! Lottie, open the door for me! Tell me clearly, who has no morals! Lottie was going to go back to change clothes, but Jeremy was screaming at the door. Im afraid this movement is not trying to attract all the media. Lottie frowned, opened the door, and asked impatiently, What do you want? Chapter 661 Be careful I waste you Jeremy has forgotten his original intention to do sopletely. Now all I want to do is pick up Lottie and show her what shes made of! Jeremy smiled wickedly and looked at Lottie with deep desire in his gaze. You are quite good-looking, why dont you follow me in the future. Lottie was confused by what he had to say. This person is not a fool, right? A bigot like Ralph will only have his eyes on you briefly and cannot be genuine. Youre just his ything, and it wont be long before he abandons you. Once you are abandoned, you will lose all the aura on your body, and you will be ruined and spurned. Why not find a way back for yourself before you are abandoned? Jeremy reached out and pulled on his shirt, showing her the name tag he was wearing. That look, like a flower peacock opening its screen during courtship. Narcissistic and condescending. Lottie, however, cked out in an instant. She didnt even know Jeremy, but she could hear that the guy was cursing her. Curse her for being abandoned by Ralph and then reduced to an outcast and having to be humiliated by people like him. Ive never seen such a rude person, Lottie was so angry that she wanted to hit him. Are you rolling or not? She asked in a cold voice. Jeremy was still waiting for Lottie to pander to him, and was stunned to hear Lotties reply. You know who I am? How dare you talk to him like that! Lottie: I dont care who you are! I am Jeremy! The king of film with Alfred! Jeremy goes up to grab Lottie, intending to show her what she looks like. Its useless even if youre the emperor! Lottie saw that this guy still wanted to move his hands and feet, and immediately did not restrain, backhandedly pressed his shoulders, and then heavily back a twist C AHHHH!!! Jeremys miserable voice rang out in the hallway. Harleen, who was hiding behind the door panel and eavesdropping, as well as Merle, both trembled. It is really a cry that is too harsh and frightening to listen to. Harleen hesitated for a moment, intending to go up and exin, but was grabbed by Merle. Where are you going? Merle red angrily at Harleen. Harleen a beat, Brother he Dont you go up there and make a mess, wheres the phone? Take this opportunity to record it!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Merle also did not expect that Jeremy would be so bold as to not mention getting Lottie to forgive Nancy, but instead hitting on Lotties idea. But for Merle, thats not necessarily a bad thing. He has got the handle of two people at once, just wait until he steals the video and post it on the Inte, and then bullshit, anyone will believe Lottie is a misogynist woman. Lottie will be unable to say anything! Merle made up his mind, so he didnt go out to stop it, let alone let Harleen go up to him, but just secretly hid to take video. Ouch, ouch, ouch! Lottie, dont you let go of me! Jeremys cold sweat of pain came out, why is this womans strength so great? Lotties face was cold, and she gazed indifferently at the man who looked like a dog in front of her. Next time you dare toe in front of me and say something impure, be careful that I abolish you. She also did not have the heart to tangle with Jeremy, after the experience of Bridge and Jessica a few people, she has a deep understanding of one thing: the entertainment industry is a dirty ghost ce, a lot of sinister and cunning viins. Her kindness doesnt work on these people. In order not to be bullied by others, you must be strong! She twisted Jeremys arm and sent the man forward with a vengeance. Jeremy fell hard right away. Get out. Lottie finished the sentence, pulled the bathrobe on her body and turned to leave. Jeremy was treated like this by Lottie, the left half of his arm was like a broken one, and it hurt until he lost consciousness. Since he became popr, where has he ever been treated like this. After a grimace, he heard Lotties words of warning and sarcasm, so he wouldnt let up. Before he could get up from the floor, he went up and tugged on Lotties robe. Lottie had just taken a shower and her bathrobe was wide and loose, so Jeremy tugged on it and it almost got naked. She hastily reached down and pressed her robe and angrily turned to give Jeremy a kick. This guy is really asking for it! Jeremy is a man, plus he has been running for so many years, he has not seldom worked on martial arts moves, even if he has neglected to practice in the past two years, his hands are much better than the average person. He was so intent on pestering that Lottie almost didnt get pped in the face. Bitch, pretend what chastity, who doesnt know that you were all out for sale before. Didnt sleep with many men before being married back by Ralph, did you? How dare you hit me, today I must teach you a lesson! Jeremy got up from the floor and came forward to grab Lotties arm, intending to give her a kiss first. Lottie realized he wasnt joking, so she returned the favor by pping him hard with her backhand, then raised her leg to kick the man in the vitals C There was another howl of murder. Lottie waspletely enraged and turned around and punched the person on the ground. Punch after punch. Calling you a slur! Beating someone like you is too much for me to dirty my hands! What the heck, bah! Jeremy didnt react at first to how he was suddenly on the ground, and then was in so much pain that he couldnt think, and could only hold his head and wail on the sidelines. While shouting for help towards his room, no one came up to help him. Just as desperation sets in, footsteps are suddenly heard in the hallway. Help! There is no one to help me! Killing people- Lotties a crazy bitch! She tried to kill me! Jeremy couldnt help but cry out for help. Lottie also in an instant back to consciousness, following the sound of footsteps to the side, can not help but be stunned. Ralph. Ralph stood a short distance away, gazing deeply at the scene before him. His wife, at the moment, is unclothed to a strange man punching and kicking, arms and thighs are exposed, corbone a porcin white, in the light of the corridor, more and more shaking eyes. Ralph was extremely upset. Without saying anything, he took his jacket off and came up to cover Lotties body, shutting out the others. Whats going on here? Another voice sounded, in a tone of disbelief. Along with Ralph, Ian came back. He took in the scene just now and became more and more displeased with Lotties behavior. This kind of behavior,pletely like a shrew, do not pay attention to their own image, and half do not think about Ralph. If what just happened was caught on camera and exposed, people willugh at his brother together andugh at him for not even being able to manage his wife. Just then, Jeremy also recognized Ians voice. Half-crawling up and tugging at Ians pant leg: Ian, its me! You must do it for me! It was then that Ian recognized his best friend and was taken aback: Jeremy, howe its you? Jeremys body aches and he gets even more annoyed with Lottie, so he doesnt even think about a bucket of dirty water. Lottie hit me when she couldnt seduce me! Chapter 662 She’s my wife and I trust her Youre full of shit! Lottie steps forward and tries to kick Jeremy a few more times.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It was stoppedby Ralph. Ralph held her back from the image of her at the moment, his expression unusually cold. The body also emits a gloomy aura, making the surrounding air a few degrees colder. On the other hand, Ian also helped Jeremy to his feet. Seeing Lottie looking like she wanted to hit someone again, Ian looked aghast and stepped forward to block Jeremy, saying in a deep voice to Lottie, Have you had enough? Brother, listen to my exnation Whos your big brother? Ian spoke, I dont have a sister like you. Lottie choked on Ians words, and her face didnt look too good. Ralph frowned and sounded displeased, Big brother! Ralph, earlier you advised me that I had misunderstood her. Youve seen it now, tantly seducing others, not even thinking of you, and youre still so protective of her! Ralph frowned: Things are still unclear, maybe the truth is not as you see it. So what do you think its like? Ian gave Lottie a cold sweep, Dressing like that and tangling with other men, even hitting on others, if we didnt happen to be back, would she have tried to kill someone? Jeremy chimed in, Thats right! I was just trying to go to my room, and she suddenly came out and blocked my way and tried to seduce me! After being rejected by me, she was so irritated that she threatened me not to tell anyone about it! Jeremy turned his head to Ian: Ian, Im friends with you and knew she and your brother were a couple, how could I possibly tolerate such evil behavior from her, so I said I would tell you what happened. However, she came up and hit me without saying a word! Jeremy rolled up his sleeves and took his shirt off again, revealing those bruises and bruises on his body, and cried to Ian, Ian, you have to believe me! Ian heard Jeremy finish, his expression had changed from serious to grave. What else do you have to say? His words were directed at Lottie with a restrained anger in his tone. Lottie was so angry that she clenched her fist and said, He lied! He was the one who knocked on the door first, said some impure things to me, and tried toe up and pull my clothes, so I did it to him! Lottie tugged at Ralphs shirt, Ralph, Im telling the truth! Ralph gave her a look and nodded. What time is it that youre still listening to her lies? Ian hates irony. Ralph frowned, Shes my wife, I trust her. Dont you be so stupid! Ian hated, Women are lying liars! Theyre the best at disguising themselves, and a lot of things arent as good as you think they are! Big brother is over, I will definitely not harm you! Ralph was silent and didnt say anything. Lotties heart slowly sank. From Ians attitude, she could already see that Ian was not happy with himself. Just now he talked with Ralph alone for so long, is not in the bad words with Ralph about himself. Did he also advise Ralph to abandon himself earlier? And what is Ralphs attitude. Will he listen to his own brother and have a hard time with himself because of todays misunderstanding? Lotties heart is very hard. She could care less about Jeremys nder, but she cant stand Ralphs misunderstanding of her. Ralph, Lottie said, her tone trembling slightly as she went to take Ralphs hand again. Ralph, however, lifted his hand, avoiding Lotties. Lottie moved stiffly and froze directly in ce. Ralph took a few steps in Ians direction, not noticing Lotties lost gaze behind him. Big brother. Ralph spoke, I know what youve been through before, and I understand your concerns. But Lottie is no one else, shes my wife, the real mother of my children. Ralph, word for word: I trust her more than an outsider. Ralph looked sharply at Jeremy, the outsiders bite is extremely heavy, can hear the threat in the tone of voice. Jeremy shivered in fear against Ralphs gaze that looked as if he was about to kill. Obviously the same look as Ian, but the other partys aura and pressure, but a hundred times stronger than Ian. The sense of oppression thates with it is also extraordinary. Such a person, no wonder he can be the richest man in Rexwell, no wonder he can have so much drive and make countless opponents submit to him. Ralph, Jeremy is my best friend, he wouldnt lie to me, and hes not some outsider. Ralph lifted his eyebrows slightly when he heard Ians words. Really? He really hasnt lied to you? Ian was silent as the two brothers confronted each other wordlessly, neither refusing to budge. At that moment, Lottie behind suddenly spoke: If you want to know the truth, just check the surveince in the corridor, right? The crowd looked toward her at the sound of her voice. Lotties face is calm, has hidden all the emotions, and still looks extraordinarily calm. Exactly who lied, just check the surveince and you will know. Jeremys gaze changed and his hands trembled slightly. Ralph gave Lottie a look and turned to Ian and said, Then go watch the surveince. Ian nodded slightly, silent acquiescence. Ralph then took out his cell phone and prepared to call his assistant to help him go to the hotel surveince. However, at that moment, Jeremy next to him suddenly swayed and fell directly towards Ians body. Ians expression changed and he hurriedly held the person in ce. Jeremy? Jeremy you wake up! Jeremys eyes were closed and he waspletely deaf. Ian gritted his teeth and gave Lottie a vicious re. You beat someone like this, I wont stop no matter what! Ralph frowned slightly for a moment before saying, Lets talk about these things afterwards, lets take the person to the hospital first. After saying that, he turned his head to Lottie: The new drama starts tomorrow, you go back to rest first. Ill apany Big Brother to take Jeremy to the hospital, and well talk about the rest when Ie back. Lottie frowned slightly, she remembered that she did not lose her hand just now. Jeremy suffered some superficial injuries, she just wanted to teach her opponent a lesson and did not let anyone get seriously injured. Jeremy how to say fainting, is he here to touch the porcin? Lottie wanted to exin something, but looking at Ians attitude, she was afraid that the more she exined, the more confusing it would be, and finally just told Ralph, Ille along. Ralph shook his head, his tone inexplicably a little cold: You stay here and dont go anywhere. Wait until we get back. After saying that, without waiting for Lottie to make a statement, he went up to help hold Jeremy and take him to the hospital with Ian. Lottie stood in the hallway, watching their backs as they left. Until his back disappeared, Ralph didnt look back at her more than once. Lottie tugged at Ralphs clothes on her body, feeling a little bad. Ralph he is not angry? Chapter 663 Coldness is for another reason Lottie stood in the hallway for a long time before she lost her mind and went back to her room. Merle and Harleen, who were hiding behind the door, nced at each other and both sat back in the living room in silence, pretending not to know anything. And only when everyone had left and Connie, who was hiding in a visual dead zone, pushed Alfred out from behind the potted nt. Why did you just stop me from exining? Connies heart hurts when she thinks of Ians aggressive attitude. Pissed off. Whats more, I didnt expect that this Jeremy would be so shameless as to deny his actions, but he even dared to make a backhanded remark! Just now Connie tried to rush out several times, were blocked by Alfred. Alfreds lips curled slightly. How can you watch a good show afterwards if you go and break it down now? What do you mean? Alfred swept Connie a nce, did not exin, but directed Connie to push himself back to the room. When he returned, the housekeeper and his assistant and his team were already waiting over there. Young master, where have you been, what took you so long toe back! The housekeeper rushed forward and looked carefully at Alfreds injured leg, fearing that he might not notice and cause a second injury. Alfred let the butler finish checking before saying, Its okay, with Connie around, she wont let me get hurt. After hearing this, the butler silently retreated to the side. What time is it, still sending dog food. Connie, however, ignored thement and was still thinking about what Alfred meant by that earlier. Alfred, however, instructed the housekeeper, Contact the hotel for me and ask him to get the surveince in the hallway. The butler was a little confused: What surveince? It is within this hour, the outside corridor surveince video, all copy a copy to me. The butler was apetent butler and he didnt ask why, he acted on the spot. The hotel was contacted to negotiate, however, it was refused. The butler was again coerced and still got the same answer. This hotel has been able to operate to its present size because of strict management. Also because the guests staying in are big stars, movie queens and movie stars are popping up all over the ce, paying more attention to customer privacy. Therefore, unless necessary, the hotels surveince will not be easily copied to anyone. Alfred listened to the housekeepers side of the negotiations and felt more and more that things were not simple. Did the hotel really refuse so firmly because they didnt want to disclose the privacy of their customers? Or is it because someone else has already spoken to the hotel, so that the surveince is not leaked? Interesting. Alfred muttered again, extending his hand toward the butler. The butler would understand and handedthe phone to Alfred respectfully. Its me, Im Alfred. On the other end came the hotel managers polite reply, Mr. Barton, how are you? In a word, can the surveince be transferred? Sorry, Mr. Barton, the hotel has a rule that no surveince video will be released unless there is an emergency. Alfred: No one can see it? The hotel manager was silent and considered before answering cautiously, If you really want to see it, you need to go through the consent of the guests on that whole floor, and all of them agree before you can watch it. And look can only go to the hotels monitoring room to see, can not copy away. Alfred: No exceptions? Mr. Barton, this is the hotels rule, and please dont give me a hard time. Alfred finished the test, then slowly spoke: I lost one of my watches, and I also need everyones consent to look at it? The manager was silent again for a moment this time before he spoke, When did Mr. Bartons watch go missing? An hour ago. Did you forget it somewhere else? Are you shirking your responsibility? Alfreds lips lifted slightly, What I lost was thetest PATEK PHILIPPE custom watch, worth over thirty million dors, if I cant find it, Ill have to call the police about the theft. Once the police are called, a police officer wille to investigate.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. By then things will not be under the control of the hotel, and in case Alfred posts some additional words on the Inte, the hotels reputation will bepletely ruined. Hotel Manager: Alfredsid-back tone suggests that he didnt really lose his watch. But the other side is so patronizing that he surprisingly has no way out. Half an hourter, the hotel staff sent the surveince video from the corridor. Connie was puzzled by Alfreds behavior: Did you get these surveince cameras to show to Mr. Chapman? Alfred said, Give him what for? Help rify this for Lottie! Trying to rify that he doesnt know how to figure it out himself? Why are you like this! Connie is anxious and ns to leave to find Lottie. Alfred saw that she was really angry and finally stopped selling the story. What kind of person is Ralph in your eyes? The tent seems to have a good idea of what to do. Thats not all. Alfred waved his hand, Besides, he said it himself, he trusts his wife. Then no matter what Jeremy says, he wont believe it. But I see that Mr. Chapman was a little cold to Lottie just now, and Lottie was sad. The coldness is for another reason. Alfred said one thing, and after that he didnt go any further here, just urged Connie: Anyway, you stay out of this for a while, let Ralph and Lottie work it out themselves. But Dont you want to see if Ralphs promise that hell always be good to Lottie is true or not? Connie was stunned. Alfred swept her off her feet and spoke, If he cant even resolve the conflict between his wife and family well, what makes him say he can give Lottie happiness? Connie looked at Alfred and tried to say something several times. Say what you want to say. Youre not still into Lottie, so youre trying to chill out and wait for them to fall out and pick up the pieces yourself, are you? Alfred: He couldnt resist and cupped Connies cheek with his upper hand. What are you doing? It hurts! Why doesnt it hurt you to death? Alfred grinded his teeth in hatred, Brains can be donated to others if you dont need them! Connie bristled, muttering to herself, Im not worried, Lottie and Mr. Chapman havee a long way, you dont want to ruin their rtionship! Alfred rolled his eyes and didnt want to talk to her at all. What a time to think youd like someone else. Dare I say he did so much, all done to the blind. Connie is still worried and wants to go to Lottie, even if she doesnt help, she canfort and console each other. Alfred, however, before she left, reminded her onest time: Jeremy suddenly came to Lottie, certainly not on a whim, maybe there is an ulterior motive. Behind him, there may be another person provoking. Connie turned back in confusion, Huh? Instead of worrying about a misunderstanding between Ralph and Lottie, we should investigate properly and uncover the people who are behind this. Connie then suddenly realized, So you dont let me rush out because youre afraid Ill spook the snake. Alfred grunted lightly and did not deny it. Chapter 664 So what do you make me think With Alfreds persuasion, Connie dismisses the idea of telling the others the truth, but watches from the sidelines, intending to uncover the sinister viin hiding in the background. Lottie , a room away from them, was not in such a good mood. She went back and changed her clothes, thought and thought, and then made up her mind to go to the hospital to see Jeremy. Before going to the hospital, she googled Jeremys identity. This is how I learned that the man who just came to her room doorstep looking for trouble was really the famous movie star. Knowing Jeremys identity, Lottie looks down on him even more. Thepany is already a household name, but it is so unfeathered, instead of doing the disgusting thing of molesting neers and nting evidence in turn, it is simply another big cancer in the entertainment industry. The most annoying thing is that this tumor actually knows Ian, and the friendship is not shallow. Ian already had a bit of a misunderstanding of her, and now Im afraid hes not deepening that misunderstanding again. While she didnt care what others thought of her, Ian was Ralphs biological brother and she had to be cautious. If you dont handle it well, wont it turn Ralph and his family against each other? With worry, Lottie quickly packed her things and called Zack, asking him to help her buy some fruit for the visit, and then prepared to run to the hospital. Her n fell through, however. For she had just opened the door to her room when she found Ralph standing in the doorway. Mr. Chapman. Lottie wanted to call Ralph by his name, but after seeing his cold face, she subconsciously changed her name. Ralphs eyebrows raised gently. Where are you going with this? I would have liked to have gone to the hospital. Its not necessary. Ralph looked nd, entered the door and closed it behind him, and his attitude could not be described as good. Lottie was not feeling well, but still asked anxiously. Hows the situation with the movie star? Ralphs originally unreadable face, actually more than a few gloomy. If you care about him so much, why dont you have a sense of proportion when you do it? I was the one who came to me on his own and said something so unpleasant that I didnt control it. Ralphs eyes were sharp and fell on Lottie with a bit of oppression. You beat him up, just because of that? Lottie thought he didnt believe her and was aggrieved: Of course! But Jeremy says Do you believe him or do you believe me? Lottie interrupted Ralph sharply, her aggravation growing. Ralph looked at Lottie in silence and was about to say something to appease. Lottie, however, had already gotten up and was nning to head out. Ralph was stunned and asked her, What are you doing there? Go transfer the surveince! Lottie gritted her teeth. Didnt you not believe her? When she brings in the surveince, shell be able to prove that Jeremy lied, right? She is obviously right, so why should she be misunderstood in this way! Ralph is her husband, and instead of listening to her exnation, he goes to trust an outsider. And that Ian, hes weird too! Obviously on the surface and her rtionship is good, but behind the scenes is denigrating her, and also several times with Ralph to say bad things about himself. But what about Ralph? He knew that Ian had a problem with him, but he didnt tell her, making her stick her hot face on Ians cold ass. The more Lottie thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, and her eyes were forced to turn red. It is also because recently Mr. Chapman spoiled more and more petty, so even this aggravation can not stand, if it were in the past, I am afraid that this little thing she will not take to heart. Ralph saw that she was really going to leave, and his face sank with her. Stand still! Lottie is deaf to this, full of the desire to rehabilitate herself. When Ralph saw that he couldnt persuade her, he reached out to pull her, but he didnt realize that he was in a hurry and had a little too much strength.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Lotties arm was raw from her tugging. He stared at Ralph with wide eyes and incredulity. You hit me? Ralph: ? He had a question mark on his face, but Lottie was heartbroken, You didnt even believe what I said for Jeremy, and now Im going to find evidence, and even if you stop it, youre still doing it to me. Ralph was speechless, and it took him half a day to find his voice: Is that what you think of me? So what do you make me think? Lottie asked him, Ian has a problem with me, why didnt you say anything and help him hide it! Ralph was silent. Lotties heart sank to the bottom because of the prolongedck of response. Lottie thought about it, and suddenly smiled, the bottom of his eyes full of sadness. Mr. Chapman is so smart, and how can he not see that Jeremy was lying before, but for the sake of your big brothers face, he refused to let me check the surveince, and helped others to put the pot on me. In your mind, am I really that woman who is a watery woman and takes the initiative to jump on men when she sees them? These words tell the full story of Lotties grievances. You think Im not letting you check the surveince because I want to help Big Brother round up the lies and make you suffer? Lottie looked directly at Ralph: Or what? Ralphs eyes turned abruptly cold. If he wants to know the truth, why is it necessary to make such a big fuss about something that can be done with the snap of a finger? Not to mention Lottie just beat up a less familiar movie star, or Lottie beat up Alfred, he will definitely side with Lottie. His refusal to let anyone check the surveince is purely possessive. Lottie and Jeremy were wearing a baggy bathrobe when they did it. She hit someone, Jeremy will certainly also resist, pulling between, the image must not be too good. He was afraid that her wretchedness would be seen by the hotel staff and then rumors would spread against her. But I didnt expect that he would put himself in her shoes and get her misunderstanding in return. Believe it or not, I never wanted you to be aggravated from the beginning. Ralph could not hide his disappointment, and his tone became colder and colder. Lottie, however, couldnt listen to it and drowned in her own sadness. Duk-duk-duk- There was a knock at the door. Ralph looks at the impassive Lottie and walks over to open the door. Lottie, the fruit you asked me to buy Zack didnt finish his sentence, but spontaneously stopped talking. Mr. Chapman. Ralph looked at the fruit basket and the bouquet of flowers for the visit that Zack was carrying and raised his eyebrows slightly, looking unhappy. Is this your intention to visit the sick? Lottie said she wanted to go to the hospital. Its not necessary. Ralph said, You take the fruit back to eat, she wont be going out today. Zack, sensing that the atmosphere was not right, nced at Lottie, who did not speak, nodded sagely, grabbed his things and slipped away. Ralph mmed the door behind him, his taut jawline signaling his inner displeasure. He couldnt figure out why his wife was rushing to apologize to someone else when it was clear that Jeremy deserved it. Do you really think he cant protect her? Or is it that in her mind, she is certain that she will side with Ian and let her bend the rules? Whichever the reason, Ralph will not be happy. Chapter 665 Is Mr. Chapman not being a man again Ralph walks up to Lottie, momentarily unsure of what to say. Lottie, however, spoke first, Why wont you let me go to the hospital? You want to go to the hospital so badly? Even though Jeremy was the first to flirt with the bitch, I did hit him hard when I put him in the hospital.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lottie jarred, If Connie knew about this, she would have advised me to apologize first. Instead, Ralph whispered, Im still too light on my hands. Lottie didnt hear him and asked, What did you say? Ralph looked back at Lottie and said, Dont worry about it, Ill get it sorted out and wont let Jeremy bother you again. Lottie was not happy to hear this. Is it to keep Jeremy from bothering her, or do you want to leave Jeremys evil deeds alone for Ians sake? Theres also the matter of Ian. Ralph gave a beat, met Lotties clear eyes, and coughed before exining to her, He did misunderstand you a little. Is that a little misunderstanding? Lottie gives a self-deprecating smile. I hadnt nned to tell you, I wanted toe clean with you after things were settled and his prejudice against you was removed. Lottie listened to his exnation and looked much more rxed, but the gloom in his heart did not dissipate. He was already displeased with me, and with what happened to Jeremy, Im afraid he already has a deep hatred for me. She then remembered that Ralph wouldnt let her go to the hospital, probably because he was worried that she and Ian would get into another fight. Ralph said, Ians side, Ill go exin. Lottie lookedplicated: How are you going to exin that Jeremy said I seduced him. Ian, on the other hand, took Jeremys words at face value. Ralph snickered, Im not a thousand times better than him? Unless youre crazy to think so hard about pestering him. Lottie silent, although it is the truth, but with this tone of voice, there is really enough narcissism. Ralph looked at her with an odd expression and reached out to her tentatively. Lottie stiffened, but finally obeyed and was taken into Ralphs arms. Baby, Ive never believed any of Jeremys bullshit. Ralph exined in a low voice, with an indescribably gentle look, Hes nothing but an outsider to me. Lotties eyes lowered and she let out a soft hmmm. Ralph was about to say something to ease her mind when he heard his cell phone ringing. Its Lotties phone. Lottie picked it up and looked at it, broke away from Ralphs embrace and stepped aside to answer the phone. Ralph watched her back, emotions shing through his eyes. He knows that Lottie seems to be pacified, but in fact still harbors a grudge. Until her conflict with Ian is resolved, the lump in her heart will not easily subside. Ralph waited beside him for a while, and when he saw that Lottie had no intention of ending the call, he finally sighed long and consciously went into the study. The two had a bit of a falling out and probably needed time to cool off individually. * Lottie sighed softly in relief when the rest of her eyes swept into Ralphs study. Natalia seemed to sense something and asked after her, Is it really okay? Its really okay. Lottie returned to her senses and replied, Just a little ident, nothing serious, you tell Zack not to worry about it either. Natalia breathed a sigh of relief: I was scared to death. Zack came back and told me that Mr. Chapman didnt look well and you wanted to visit the hospital, so I thought something big had happened. Lottie hooked the corner of her lips, feeling physically and emotionally satisfied with her friends concern. But the less people know about Jeremy being beaten by her and put in the hospital, the better. And since Ralph said hed fix it, she didnt bother with the guy. Its really okay, youre not worried with Mr. Chapman around? And yes, Mr. Chapman wont let you be aggravated anyway. Lottie smiled and didnt retort, but her mood was inexplicably low. Natalia didnt notice and put her mind at ease when she was fine and moved on to something else. Tomorrow for the opening ceremony, there will be a lot of mediaing over and there will be a live broadcast, Mr. Heron told us to read the script a few more times today and y it well tomorrow. I know. They chatted for a few more minutes and Natalia asked her to go to Filming Town next time to hang out. She stood in the living room for a long time, muddled and grabbed the script and went back to her bedroom. Lottie was going to wait for Ralph toe back for a break and then find a chance to talk to him about it. As a result, Ralph chased his wife with the group, leaving a lot of work unprocessed on thepany side. Mr. Qin is also a workaholic, a busy forgetting the time, and when he came back to his senses, the time has reached 3:00 am. After working continuously for so long, Ralphs stomach was vaguely throbbing. He came out of the study and went back to the bedroom first to take a look. Lottie has sat on the head of the bed and fell asleep, the script was thrown aside by her hand, and her brow was knitted together in her sleep, looking very worried. Ralph tucked her under the covers and helped her put the script away again. You, youre just easy to worry about. Ralph gently stroked Lotties brow, smoothing out the creases, before breaking into a faint smile. He leaned over and dropped a kiss on Lotties forehead, tender and loving. Worried about disturbing her rest, Ralph took a change of clothes and went to the next guest room. After he left, Lottie, who had been closing her eyes and pretending to be asleep, opened them and reached out to touch her forehead, which was faintly hot where someone had kissed her. Ralph also didnt go back to the master bedroom after showering, choosing to sleep in the guest room instead. Lottie waited quietly until the light of day, Ralph did note back. The rm clock rang and was turned off by Lotties expressionless face. She got up, washed up, changed into fresh clothes, and ordered two more breakfasts. Hesitantly, I still didnt go and make a noise. Ralph sleepste, plus hes always a light sleeper and has a hard time falling asleep when hes woken up, and Lottie wants him to get more rest. I was nning to have an open and honest chat, but now I have to postpone it for now. After leaving a breakfast on the table and exining the situation with a Post-It note, he left with Zack after he came looking for it. Zack was stunned to see her. When she was out the door, she pointed to herrge dark circles under her eyes and asked, Lottie, did you not sleep wellst night? Lottie nodded and made a haphazard excuse: A little bed-sick. Zack looked at her sympathetically, and a little worried. Theres a lot of media on set today, so why dont we get a makeup artist to cover up the dark circles under our eyes? Lottie had no problem with it, so the two of them went to Connie together. Because she didnt bring a makeup artist with her, she had to ask Connie to take her to someone if she wanted to use a crew makeup artist. I didnt expect Connie to be more excited than even Zack when he saw Lottie. Is Mr. Chapman not being a man again? You know youre shooting today, how can you be so uncontroble! Lottie: Thisdy, did you misunderstand something? Look at the dark circles under your eyes, you must have been tormented by Mr. Chapman all night, right? Connie was distressed and nosy, Is Mr. Chapman really that fit? Lottie expressionlessly pushed the man away with one hand. Chapter 666 won’t just let it go Stop it. Lotties expression was serious, not like she was joking. Connie remembered what seemed to be, followed by a curb ofughter. Why do you have that look on your face, did something happen? Lottie shook her head: Just a little bed-sick, didnt sleep well. In all the time Ive known you, this is the first time Ive ever known you to have this problem. Connie shredded while bringing the topic across. You cant do this, there are a lot of media here today, if you appear in front of them like this, they will have to make up the story that you were dumped by Mr. Chapman. Lottie raised the corners of her lips, but there was no half smile under her eyes. Dont smile if you dont want to, it can be really ugly. Connie spits out while her heart aches for her, thinking about whether she should tell Lottie the truth of what she saw now.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She didnt need to tell Connie that there must have been an argument between Mr. Chapman and Lottie after what happened yesterday. She was not someone who could hold her tongue, and was about to tell the whole story when there was another courteous knock on the door of her room. The crowd looked back as Alfred was pushed in front of several people by the butler. Alfreds sharp eyes stared at Connie, straight to Connie to see the heart weak. What for? Connie blustered. Alfred gave a lightugh: No why, arent you my agent? Thought Id let you lead us to the directorter. Connie looked at him suspiciously, And I have to lead? I didnt see Alfred listening to his manager before, he always kept to himself, even his manager couldnt control him. Alfred: Of course, why else would Lottie be here with you? The eyes of the crowd were unanimous in looking at Lottie. Alfreds afterglow swept over the blue and ck under her eyes, and a glint of understanding shed through his eyes. Alfred also said, The same is under your artist, please also the broker should be treated equally. Connie secretly rolled her eyes, but did not argue. After all, her duties are here and she cant shirk them. With two of the three artistsing, Connie simply asked someone to go get Natalia. A few momentster, Natalia arrives, followed by Kayden, the little tail. Kayden was startled to see so many people over here, and looked around beforeing over to Lottie and asking, Auntie, howe I dont see Uncle Ralph? He stayed upte workingst night and is now catching up on his sleep. Lotties tone is t and unmistakable. Kayden didnt take it personally, nodding and saying, So thats what happened. It was gettingte, so Connie didnt let them continue their pleasantries and led her three artists to the set along with the others. The set and the hotel are rtively close to each other, just a ten-minute drive. Connie got a super-sized RV, stuffed everyone into the same car, and drove off to the set with a whirl. Several people took turns applying makeup in the car. Lottie only now learned that Ralph had prepared a team of assistants for them yesterday, including stylists and make-up artists, and even a nutritionist, etc. Even Edward, the doctor who was with the team, was counted. It can be said to be very well prepared. Connie was relieved to see Lotties dark circles under her eyes lightly covered by the makeup artist. In front of Lottie deliberately praised Ralph: or Mr. Chapman thoughtful, everything has been considered, afraid that you are not used to eating the crews food, even the chef and nutritionist have brought their own. Lottie was a little uneasy: Wouldnt it be a little too good? The word is out that people are afraid to say she is ying a big game. Alfred flipped lightly through a page of the magazine and smiled softly. Whats not good, Mr. Chapman is arranging everything without revealing anything, the chef is for the whole crew, and as for the make-up artist and stylist, they will stay in the car all the time. All three of us are here alone in makeup, others will only say that SFLE Media Group is atmospheric, and definitely not about you. Lottie was relieved and sour and sweet at this. The sweet thing is, Ralph really quietly did too much for her, considerate and never take credit. The sour thing is that Ralph is really too nice, no wonder his brother doesnt like himself, and she doesnt know what to do to make it less difficult for Ralph. There was a lot more I wanted to talk to him about yesterday, but because the timing wasnt right, I had to find another time. The RV arrived on set and the crowd looked out the window and saw a bunch of people. Connie took one look at it and eximed, Ooh, what a big show! Alfredughed and said, Its Mr. Herons movie, and with so many big names cast in it, its already getting a lot of attention, so its no surprise that so many people will show up. The three wait in the car, Connie and Zack get out first to say hello to the director, and then follow the arrangement to see when to get off. Natalia has not shot for a while, her heart is still a little weak, from Kayden side took the script has been reading. Kayden, on the other hand, looked at her heartily, while shushing her, so sweetly. Alfred didnt want to see those two abusing dogs, so he set his eyes on Lottie. He said, I heard that Jerry, who lives next door to you, was beaten up and put in the hospitalst night? Lottie froze for a moment before she remembered who Jerry was. Couldnt help but look at Alfred: How do you know? Since Ralph said he would fix it, he should not let the news get out. Lottie also searched the news this morning and didnt see any relevant information. Alfred hooked his lips: I naturally have my ways. Lottie looked to Alfred, What else do you know? Alfred replied, Jerry is not a man of honor, and after such a big loss from you, he wont just let it go. Lotties face was hard: Ralph said In front of Mr. Chapman, he certainly wont do anything. Behind your back, however, its easy to put shoes on you. Lottie stopped talking. Alfred looked at her face and suddenly smiled. I have a way to deal with him, do you want to hear it? Lottie looked at Alfred strangely, Why are you helping me? Helping you? Im helping myself. Lottie looked at him suspiciously. Alfred lie without changing his face: This kid has always loved to pull the pedal, issued nine times out of ten circrs connoting that I am not as low-profile and humble as he is, I do not see him well for a long time. The circrs are real and so is the pulling and stomping, but the end result is usually his fans rubbing Jerry and his fans on the ground. It doesnt affect Alfredinthe slightest. Lottie, however, believed it. Thought about it, but began to hesitate: Jeremy and Ian are good friends, its not good for me to get him in trouble. Its not that shes afraid of Ian, she just doesnt want the conflict between Ralph and Ians brothers to deepen because of herself. Alfred heard her words and let out a tsk. Are you so timid? Where was Bridges gumption when he revealed it in front of everyone? Lottie shook her head solemnly. She could treat others as ruthlessly as the autumn breeze, but when it came to Ralphs family, she was tied up. All right,e back to me afterwards if you change your mind. Chapter 667 Nancy’s Revenge Lottie nodded her head and thanked Alfred very seriously. Alfred looked at her and finally didnt say much. He could see that Lottie was not in good spirits and only reminded her to pay more attention during the opening ceremonyter. The country is strange and has an ount of many things. The opening ceremony is very important, if the beginning goes well, it is a sign that the subsequent shooting will go smoothly. If something goes wrong with the opening ceremony, people will inevitably have other ideas in mind. Lottie nodded again, she has mixed so many drama sets, naturally she also understands the importance of the opening ceremony. Not long after, Connie came over. Also brought along the director and screenwriter. Here three can be the most important protagonists, the film can be made sessful depends on their performance, the director and screenwriter naturally also very important. Mr. Heron greeted them with a smile and talked about the process for a while before mentioning, seemingly unintentionally, I heard that Mr. Chapman was here yesterday, why didnt I see him? Lottie exined why, before Javion nodded. Thats true, Mr. Chapman is so busy and doesnt show up on all asions. While saying so, there is inevitably a little disappointment in the eyes. Alfredughed at him, Director, youre sorry you dont have him to do your publicity stunt, right? Javions face shed with a hint of embarrassment at being exposed, but quickly retorted with a straight face: What nonsense, I have no regrets! Everyone wasughing, and no one cared about his tongue-in-cheek words. Rose, however, took a stack of things to Alfred at that moment. Alfred picked it up and asked, This is? Its not adding a wheelchair scene for you, there are a few scenes that have to be revised for this setting, here is the script after the change. Alfred didnt doubt it and thanked Rose seriously. Rose kept smiling and splitting the same script between Lottie and Natalia. ordingly, your rivalry scene with him has been changed a bit. It should be said that all four of their leading roles have been added, and some supporting roles have been deleted. But this kind of thing is normal in every crew, and neither Javion nor Rose is too concerned. Lottie thanked him and took the script, flipped it open and read it, and was surprised. Is this going backwards? Lottie turned her gaze to Alfred, her eyes full of sympathy. Alfred is still unaware of the situation and is all but calm andfortable. Rose winked at Lottie and said mischievously, If youre going to y, y big. In fact, this was the inspiration that came to me the other day when I saw Alfred wearing a flowered hat at the teahouse. Since Alfred ys the regent with a deep heart and is good at hiding himself, it is not impossible for him to disguise himself as a woman in order to achieve his goal. Alfred so love beauty, let him in the movie dream is not more beautiful? Lottie stifledughter, watching Alfred still does not know the big trouble performance, hold the face is red. Just then, the assistant director came over looking for someone. Director, everyone is here and things are ready. As the opening time approached, Javion immediately greeted everyone off the bus and went to the opening ceremony. When we arrived at the set, we saw a long incense burner set up in an empty space. The incense case was generously ced with suckling pig and other tributes. In the middle of the room is arge incense burner, which can insert very thick incense. Behind the incense case was a board, on which was written the opening ceremony of the movie The Twins, and on the background were two flowers, one red and one white, to emphasize the characters personalities. In addition to these, the two sides are a variety of flower baskets, that is the circle of good artists and directors sent. The open space directly opposite the incense case was crowded with reporters, with long guns pointing this way, and someone had indeed opened a live broadcast. Lottie and Natalia walked together behind the incense burner and followed the process of offering incense one by one. Because Alfred appeared in a wheelchair, he showed up and a smallmotion came from the field. But it was soon cated by the director, who thought about it and finally brought Lottie over and whispered to her. In a moment, you and Alfred will stand together, you two are CP in the y, and you are rtives outside the y, so you should take care of him more. In front of so many media, the housekeeper is not good to show up. It is also impossible to let Connie over to draw fire, only to let Lottie help watch the point. Lottie nodded her head and obliged. The director asked Quy and Natalia to stand together again, turning Quys little face red with excitement. Before the incense was offered, the director had to speak first, and the four of them stood by and listened quietly. No one noticed that in the corner, someone cast a dark and jealous nce at them. That gaze belonged to Nancy. Nancy heard about Jeremys hospitalization from Merles side. Jeremy went to plead with Lottie for her, but the other side didnt give face and beat Jeremy into the hospital, which is really arrogant! Nancy didnt know the inside story, and Merle didnt tell her the truth, only a few vague words, leaving her with a big misunderstanding of what happenedst night. Her first reaction upon hearing this was to expose Lotties evil deeds to the media. It was finally stopped by Merle. Think about it, even Jeremy, the victim was not able to expose Lottie, but only to endure their own anger, you can understand how big the backers of Lottie. Nancy also understands that if she offends Lottie and Ralph at this time, there must be good consequences for her. So explicitly she promised Merle that she would not be impulsive, let alone cause any more trouble. But in the morning when she got the newly revised script and found out that the highlight scenes belonging to her had been deleted, the resentment could not be stopped. If you cant do it openly, you can always tell Lottie to eat a secret loss in private! If we dont do something, Nancy cant really swallow this anger! Not to mention, Jeremy is also a senior she admires, a mentor who can bring her resources. If she can fix Lottie and make a fool of her at the opening ceremony, she can help her brother out, and when they are happy, they may give her other resources! With that in mind, Nancy pondered secretly. Not long after, Nancy waved at one of the set workers on the set. When the man came over, Nancy whispered something in his ear, and the man looked at her in surprise, then shook his head. Nancy thought about it, took her phone out and typed a line to the field worker. The yard worker hesitated, but finally agreed. Nancy was content to put away her phone. So, wait until the incense session. Lottie pushed Alfreds wheelchair together and took the incense to share it with Alfred when a sudden demonic wind came from the side. The wind was so strong that it directly blew the incense burner over, spilling incense ash everywhere, and the tributes on the table were messed up. After that there was a loud noise, standing on either side of the flower basket followed by the fall. Lottie held the incense in her hand, and still a confused face, Mr. Heron several peoples face is immediately changed.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Connie ran over and asked nervously, Lottie, are you guys okay? Lottie shakes her head hesitantly. Chapter 668 director you have heavy tastes A good incense burner, how can it be turned over? The opening ceremony didnt even go well, and the shooting will definitely have twists and turns afterwards! Incense ash are spilled, this is not a small thing, so many crews, or the first time to see this kind of thing. Just now that gust of wind is too evil, is there something odd? Lottie just picked up the incense and the censer tipped over, can things be that coincidental? What do you mean? Do you guys think that it could be that Lottie is not very lucky as a person? I heard that several projects she was involved in were yellow, this one should not also After the media in the audience looked at each other, they began to whisper about it. It didnt take long for someone to steer the conversation to Lottie, and then rumors of her being unlucky began to swirl. The staff quickly came over to clean up the scene, and Javion also took the microphone to control the scene. Afterwards a man from the priesthood told Javion, No matter, good thingse to those who do not. Javion thought things were a little strange, but it was a lot better to get a word like that. The priests words are indeed psychologicallyforting. Natalia nudged Lottie in the side and spoke to her some more. Lottie nodded and sent Connie over to give the priest a check. Sorry director, maybe Ive always met viinstely and have been tainted with not-so-good luck, please ask the priest to help me donate this money to the church and give everyone trouble. The priest didnt refuse, and after epting the check, he did another favor and said to Lottie, Ms. Green is so feisty and cynical that she does get targeted by the bad guys easily. He said hetook out a Bible and wanted to give it to Lottie to thank her for her donation to the church. Lottie took it with a smile and said thank you to the other party. The media present did not see this developmenting, but were excited. What is this, a topic! Whos opening ceremony will appear so interesting, posted on the Inte will certainly lead to more hot topic! The atmosphere was swept away from the previous dullness, and the opening ceremony continued with the help of this master. There were no twists and turns in the ceremony that followed, and Lottie and the others finished the incense without incident. But Nancy, because she was upset, when she put on incense because she was thinking about something, she was identally burned by the ashes that fell, and the back of her hand was red.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She didnt dare to speak up either. Lottie could buy the priest to put in a good word for her in public, and she couldnt guarantee that the damn priest would relieve her. If someone finds out shes burned, theyll think shes to me. In the end, she could only endure the pain and followed the director to a temporary dressing room to do her look. And Lottie a few people went back to the RV and also put on makeup for the look. After getting the shape to start shooting, in order to prevent the material from sneaking away, the media present were invited out, the set has also been cleared to prevent anyone from leaking. Lottie changed into a red old-fashioned dress. The stylist designed a simple high ponytail for her ording to her character setting, decorated only with a red fluttering ribbon and no extra hair essories. The two bangs in front of her forehead fell lightly, highlighting Annas jumpy nature and her big-hearted style. As for Natalia, she was dressed in a white dress and wore a gentle hairstyle, with long hair to her waist, gentle and beautiful. The two changed their clothes and makeup, then watched the good show from the side. Alfred finally learned that he was going to wear womens clothing and was going to be in the first scene, his face was so dark that he wanted to kill. Alfred refused to change into womens clothes, the director and screenwriter persuaded, Lottie and Natalia and Connie, on the side to stifleughter. Connie, isnt Alfred your idol? Why dont you defend it too. Lottie deliberately jokes with Connie. Connies eyes lit up and she was desperately encouraging Alfred to change into womens clothes. Hearing Lotties question, she immediately replied, Im a fan of his! Just because Im a fan, I want to see him differently! Alfred, who was still biting his tongue, moved his eyes slightly after hearing Connies words. Lottie took Alfreds reaction in stride and continued, You love womens clothing too? Womens clothing makes it even more loveable! Connie gushed, It means that we have not only a male god, but also an additional goddess! Lottie gave an eek andughed, You guys have such heavy tastes. Connie is righteous: Beauty is not gender specific! As an actress, of course, I am also brave to try different roles! Mr. Heron saw Alfreds expression loosened and followed suit: Thats right, whats wrong with wearing womens clothes, for the sake of art, even if you want a male actor to get pregnant, you still have to act it out! If I were an actor, I would be absolutely obliged! The crowd looked unanimously at Javion with mixed eyes. It was Lottie who sighed out, Director, you have such heavy tastes. Javion: But with a lot of talk, Alfred finally became less resistant. Alfred stared at Connie and said seriously, You better love my womens clothes if you dare to take off the powder Connie smiled, So what do you do? Alfred snorted, You try it. With that threat, the butler pushed Alfred to the dressing room on the RV. While Alfred was changing into his womens clothes, Ralph in the hotel finally woke up. He had just picked up his phone when he received a call from Edward. Finally awake? Ralphs tone was steady: What is it? Whats your tone, I helped you keep an eye on the hospital all night and didnt even say thank you I didnt pay you? Edward choked and meekly shut his mouth. Ralph got up and went to the master bedroom first to take a look. The master bedroom was tidied up and Lottie had long since left for filming. He came back into the living room and saw the food on the table and the note Lottie had left, and his eyes were full ofughter. Hows Jeremy doing? His agent just came over to help him with the discharge process, and Ian apanied him. Ralph gave a hmm and asked, How is Jeremys injury? Thumbs up, theyre all flesh wounds, no need to be hospitalized at all. Edward words are full of disdain, yesterday Jeremy fainted is also pretending, presumably is also weak-minded. On the other hand is trying to deceive Ian to appear that he has suffered a great loss. Ralphs eyes gradually sunk, Yesterdays noise is so big, let him just discharge, is not a pity that he has this performance? Edward spoke hesitantly, What you mean is The dirty water he threw on Lottie, Im going to throw back as much as I can. Bullying his wife, how can so easily let go, even Ian himself, in his case will not have any exceptions. Edward was silent: What do you want to do? Hes filming in Filming Town too, right? Get someone to knock on the door in the middle of the night and expose it again. Edward: Im just a doctor, and youre asking me to do this? Double the sry. Deal. Chapter 669 I won’t make it easy for her either Jeremy doesnt know yet that hes been targeted by Ralph. Although Lottie didnt kill him yesterday, but in the end he suffered a big loss, every part of his body hurts, even more than when he used to work for someone as a martial arts substitute. Although his appearance is not as exquisite as Alfred, but is also a rare Zhouzheng English, relying on this natural male face, not a lot of female fans shouting husband. To this point, Jeremys heart is secretly happy, and the more important to him this face. Usually not less asked his assistant to buy him a mask or water cream, secretly nurtured his face. Lottie didnt miss a beatdown in his face yesterday. Yesterday it was fine, today the face is swollen into a pigs head. This makes the smelly Jeremy angry, in and out of the hospital are wearing masks sunsses, to their own face covered tightly, not dare to let people know his identity. Ralph put out the word, he is dissatisfied with Lottie again, but also dare not meet him face to face, can only secretly to Ian on the eye. The good thing is that the injury is not serious, the directors side gave me a few days off, otherwise if the bones are broken, you still have to temporarily withdraw from the group, to the crew are brought to trouble. Jeremy said while showing a bitter smile and peeked at Ians reaction with his eyes. Ian frowned slightly, You still call that not a serious injury? Jeremy sighed, I didnt hurt my bones, what can be considered a major injury? When I was in school, when I helped you teach those punks a lesson, the injuries I sustained were much more serious than this. Ians face changed slightly as the words reminded him of what had happened before. When he was in school, he was never well liked, because he was not liked by the elders in his family and his personality was rather withdrawn. He has good grades and a good face, and often some little girls write him love letters. As a result, he was often targeted by the schools uneducated scum. The scum united with off-campus thugs to take a shot at him, sometimes beating him up, sometimes extorting money. Ian would initially resist, but there were too many opponents, two fists could not defeat four hands, andter he learned to keep a low profile and try not to provoke those punks. But even with such a low profile, forbearance is not a permanent solution. This society is so strange, the more careful and cautious you are, the more you have to be bullied. Ian has been blocked a few times by off-campus punks, and each time hes been beaten up and bruised. On one asion, Jeremy, who was passing by, saw him being beaten up, and it was clear that they didnt know each other very well at the time, but Jeremy rushed up to help him out. The two teamed up and taught those punks a hard lesson, but they both didnt fall well, both with a bruise. Not only that, their fight was denounced to the head teacher. Jeremy and Ian were called to the teaching office to be disciplined together, andter wrote a review together. Ian was resistant to Jeremys help at first, butter on, somehow, Jeremy helped him several more times and their rtionship became better and better. Jeremy is one of the rare friends in Ians life that he can talk to. Its just a pity that his friend, who chose to step into the entertainment industry after high school, has little intercourse in their lives, which is why they have drifted apart. Jeremy didnt contact Ianduring the toughest times, but after he became a movie star, he rekindled his friendship with Ian. This makes Ian feel more and more precious about Jeremys character, because Jeremy has never held him back, let alone tried to squeeze benefits out of him. Especially after his return to China, Jeremys friendship, more like a timely rain, nourished Ians isted and lonely heart. Therefore, Ian cares extra about Jeremy as a friend. Suddenly cold face. Dont worry, Lottie hurt you, and I wont make it easy for her. Forget it, Ian, Jeremy sniffled, Im a big man, how can I not be good enough to tangle with a woman like her, not to mention shes your sister-inw, and its not good for everyone if things get out. Jeremy is so understanding that Ian feels more and more guilty. Lottie is greedy and has a habit of hooking up with others, she clearly doesnt care about Ralph. Jeremy froze for a long time before he said, But your brother likes her, and she gave Mr. Chapman children, Mr. Chapman should not let you touch her. Thinking about Ralphs cold face before, and the other partys warning, Ians heart is even more unhappy. Ralph was obviously very warm to him before, but Lottie provoked him, which led to Ralph not treating him with respect, and yesterday he even advised him in the cafe to be nicer to Lottie! How can a woman like Lottie be worthy of Ralphs heart? Like is nothing, hearts are fickle, like will always dissipate one day. Its as if his fondness for Yara has nowpletely faded, leaving endless hatred.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. If Yara were to appear in front of him now, he would have to torture someone severely! Jeremy did not expect his thoughts to be so radical, as if he was not quite like the old Ian, afraid that he had not been stimted when he was abroad. Jeremy muttered in his heart, but did not move on the surface. Forget it, its better not to make a scene for me and upset your family. Jeremy shook his head, I will also keep yesterdays incident confidential, after all, this kind of thing is about a womans reputation, I also did not think about this yesterday on impulse. Ian patted the back of his hand, This has nothing to do with you. Anyway, youll be watching, and Ill always have a way to make Ralph realize the woman for what she really is. Jeremys heart was happy, but the surface was worried. Not wanting to listen to him anymore, Ian picked the man up from the hospital and took him back to the hotel, and thoughtfully asked, Jeremy, would you like a different room? Jeremy didnt want to change, and he didnt feel embarrassed about running into Lottieagain. Anyway, he had already spilled his dirtyundry, and he wanted to teach Lottie a lesson again if he met her alone next time. So he shook his head and said the room was set for him by the director and he was not good enough to change ces to bother others. It made Ian feel guilty again. Jeremys face was not healed, so he stayed in his room to rest. Ian saw that the staff was taking care of him, so he put his mind at ease for a while and left the hotel, and then went straight to the set of The Twins. He is Ralphs brother, another person named by Aiden to help Ralph back, and now has helped Ralph in some official business. Hes going to tour the cast of The Twins, and the cast wont stop him. Plus he looked exactly like Ralph, and when he appeared on set, everyone thought he was Mr. Chapman, so it became more and more unobstructed. Ian soon arrived at the shooting site. Now filming is Lottie and Alfreds first meeting scene. Anna came home from her division to visit her sister, and before she reached home, she saw someone galloping down the street, nearly injuring the regent who was investigating a case in womens clothing on the side of the road. Anna hero to save the beauty, but let the regent fall in love at first sight. Ians eyes sank when he saw someone bring out a horse. Chapter 670 – The Black Horse Goes Wild Alfreds womens clothing is truly stunning. He is already good-looking, and slender, put on a hair cover makeup, put on a long light pink dress, do not look at the throat, the end of a national beauty. Alfred came out after putting on his makeup and the people on set were stunned. Connie even looked straight, and couldnt wait to take out her cell phone to take a 360-degree shot of Alfred in order to be worthy of his outstanding looks. Lottie and the others wanted to see Alfreds joke, but the man had already appeared, and Lottie was suddenly dumbfounded. The genes of the Bartons family, I should say. The look is really unbelievable. Worthy of Connies goddess, such a look to deserve! Alfred directly rolled his eyes, nonchntly dislike Lottie: You first do not care whether I can afford, a moment of le horse y, you can? ording to the script, Lottie will have to go up to control the crazy horses, but also to pull Alfred up from the wheelchair, and the two of them will have to fish in the air weave fly for a while. Alfreds performance was nothing difficult, just sitting in a wheelchair and chatting with the vendor, and then he was pulled up by Lottie, except for that final bullying, basically not half as difficult. Lottie added a lot of action scenes, in order to be able to shoot the first scene well, the director is very painstaking, but also hired a very famous martial arts director over, in order to make a moment to shoot out of the picture looks good. And Javions requirements have always been high, he will not let the post to make a fake horse or direct keying in order to perfume the audience or protect the actors. Said the circus, it must be on the real horse. The vertical horse is really vertical horse, stopping the horse is also really stopping the horse. If this action is not shot well, but will be injured. Lottie raised her lips and said to Alfred, You think I wont make it? Alfred is silent. When I think of Lotties past fierce behavior, I silently shut up. With Lotties skills, it should be a breeze to tame a wild horse, right? With that in mind, Alfred stopped worrying and discussed with Lottie about his walkter, and was pushed to his ce by his assistant. Javion looks at the monitor feed and nods in satisfaction. Take out the microphone and shout, Are you ready? The first shoot of The Twins is about to start, and you have to go through it all, okay? Lottie and Alfred answered in unison. Javions face eased and he shouted, Lets start when youre ready. Lottie hands Connie the script and a small fan and tells her to go wait off to the side while she goes to her spot and waits. Connie looked at the small fan in her hand and couldnt help but pout. Natalia, isnt Mr. Heron overdoing it. If you want to open the door, shouldnt you be in a simple scene? Its an action scene thats so difficult, and youre asking for it all over again! Natalia looked at Lottie and Ian, then back at Connie. Are you worried about Lottie or are you worried about Alfred? Connie: Of course Im worried about Halfway through the sentence, he suddenly reacted, Of course Im worried about them all! They are all my artists! Oh? Natalias eyebrows were smiling, and there wasughter under her eyes. Connieughed at her and lowered her head to keep quiet. Natalia, however, exined to Connie, Mr. Heron did it for a reason. What reason could he have that wasnt to give Lottie a hard time? Natalia shook her head, Lotties poprity is high, but this is also her first time taking on a female lead role. She doesnt have much to work with, and the crew is full of people, so its not umon to worship the high and step on the low. If Lottie does note up with a hand to shock the field, the following do not know how many people will say bad things about Lottie behind his back! Even Natalia, in the first time to take the female lead, but also not less by the same group of staff secretly through the small shoes. Mr. Heron did this, seemingly in a difficult Lottie, but in fact it is in the prestige to her, but also shows Mr. Heron to Lotties trust and value, believe that she will be able to shoot the scene well. Connie listened to Natalias words with a thoughtful look on her face. Without further ado, Javions eyes instantly became sharp when he saw Lottie standing still. Okay, the first shot of The Twins for the first time, bumping horses for the first time, Action! With the scene marker hitting the board, the scene officially started shooting. Anna usually loves to wear casual clothes, but today to go home to visit rtives, but obediently put on a skirt, but a red dress is better than fire, the more she looks amazing.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She came down from the division, traveled all the way to the city, thinking about the uing meeting with her parents and sisters, her heart was iparably happy, the corners of her mouth always held a smile. This section is mainly shot Lottie, although no lines, but to show a variety of emotions from the action, but also to meet the character image, for many new actors, the difficulty is not small. But it was hard for Lottie. She walked all the way around, her eyes ncing around, unable to hide her curiosity and spirituality. Javion sat behind the monitor, watched Lotties performance, and nodded in satisfaction. By the time Lottie was standing over the vendor looking at the beaded flowers, Mr. Heron waved his hand and a group of actors mounted their horses and came galloping down the end of the road. As he ran, he shouted, Get out of the way! If you dont want to die, get out of my way! The horses were carefully selected by the stable and leased by Javion, and a gold medal horse trainer was standing by to prevent any real idents. Before shooting are also rehearsed, rehearsal is no problem, will not really let the horse crazy injury. The neighing sounded, the horses hooves hung high C Lottie should have stepped forward at this point and grabbed the horse by the reins, stopped the horse, and then went to lift Alfred. However, the hoof that should havended above Alfred suddenlynded on Lotties head, and the group on the horse could not hold the reins, and most of their bodies were hanging out, as if they were going to fall down! This would be a real treat if it hit Lottie! Both people are afraid to be injured! Javions eyes were stern and he stood up, not caring about anything else, and yelled in that direction: Whats wrong with that horse! Go and stop it! The crowd also followed the shock, and Connie even shrieked out. Lottie look out! If Lottie gets hurt, Mr. Chapman will be the first to forgive her! In the midst of the shocked audience, Ians lips hooked up while Nancy secretly hid her body to the side. ording to Javions intention, Nancy should now be in another group shooting, but the incense case that did not work, she was not happy, she insisted and Rubby to climb into friendship, let it help to cover with the assistant director, so that she can run to this side to watch. The ck horse suddenly went crazy was also Nancys idea, she bought the equestrian trainer, to the horse did the trick. Arent you Lottie crazy? When the horse trampled, it is best to get a serious injury disfigurement, no longer have the capital arrogance, Nancy will befortable! Even if we didnt get hurt, the first scene of The Twins was not shot well, and if there were enough NGs, word would get out that it would be enough for everyone tough at Lotties acting skills! Chapter 671 Just saw Ian In full view of the crowd, danger is imminent. When the ck horse ran towards her, Lottie noticed the difference first. Unlike the others who were horrified and appalled, Lottie was indescribably calm at the moment. Eyes dead on the horse, breathing slowed down with it. Then, as the horses hooves were about to fall, a backbend was made to avoid the fatal step. Not only that, she also held the loose reins of the group performance, then a flip to leap to the horses back, the body like a swallow, as elegant. Everyone stared in amazement and disbelief at the scene. Lottie did not have time to take into ount the gaze of others, first the group of actors who were about to fall off the horse to help right, one hand holding his cor will be thrown to the side of the foam cushion, and only then did not care to tug the reins, legs mped hard on the back of the horse, with the whole body to control the direction of the ck horse forward. Lotties cold face, riding a ck horse whistled past the ancient street, and in a short while he was gone. Connie was so shocked that she couldnt close her mouth and looked at Lotties back, except for her worry and admiration. This guy is too bold, in case he falls off the horse, its not fun! Master Kayden, quick! Connie rushed to Kayden for help. Kayden brought several bodyguards with her this time, and after the initial shock, she also reacted quickly. What are you still standing there, go and help! If anything happens to my little aunt, my little uncle will definitely not spare you! After Kaydens reminder, the bodyguards guarding Natalias side woke up as if from a dream and went after Lottie where she ran away. However, before they could do anything about it, Lottie had already coaxed the frenzied ck horse to take a couple ofps, and rode back leisurely. Everyone on site: Just outrageous! Phew-! Lottie a strangle reins, the ck horse well behaved to stop. She touched the horses head and jumped off the horse with a smile, her posture calm and elegant. Connie saw this and rushed forward, followed by Mr. Heron and the rest of the staff. Connie: Hows it going, no injuries? Why are you so reckless? Lottie, are you trying to scare me to death? Lottie good-naturedly allowed her best friend to spin herself around and check her out, and replied with a smile, Im fine, Im not hurt at all. Connie breathed a sigh of relief, but could not help butin: You scared me to death, this day and day, the crew is not no one else, you can just avoid it, but also run to the horse for what? In case you dont calm the horse and then fall off the horse Connie felt like she was going to have a heart attack just thinking about the possibility. Lottie shook her head, not arguing with her best friend. Instead, Natalia spoke up, Well, its okay its okay its okay, Lottie this is a big help to the crew. Said looking to the director. Javion did seriously express his gratitude to Lottie: Lottie, this time it was the crews fault for not doing the prep work properly, which almost made you get hurt. And thanks to your good hands, you saved our staff. With that, everyone moved aside a bit and the group actor who was thrown off the horse by Lottie was helped to Lotties front. Because of the encounter just now, the group actors legs are weak until now. He prides himself on being an old group actor, this kind of horsey not shot a hundred times, but also sixty or seventy times, but it is the first time to encounter this situation, panic he was not able to react at once. If Lottie hadnt helped him, he might have broken his leg. In the future, it may not be able to shoot again, the family two children have to go to school, in case of a real ident The groups eyes were red and they thanked Lottie gratefully: Ms. Green, thank you so much this time, if not for you, I really Speaking of which, choke straight up. Lottie looked at the other partys uncharacteristic but grateful look, his heart was also slightly sour. If she hadnt met Ralph, the rest of her life might have been the same as the other side, working as a martial arts substitute, doing the most dangerous group acting, never knowing whiches first, tomorrow or the ident. Its okay, dont take it to heart. If you really appreciate me, just treat me to something delicious next time. The group actor sessively responded, Definitely please! Lottie smiled and waved her hand, looking over at Javion. Director, just now I was not able to pass once, but no credit but also hard work, so do not bother me? Also, isnt there someone investing in the crew? There is no shortage of funding, so why are my clothes so inferior, are these the clothes that a leadingdy deserves to wear? With that, she held up the sleeve that she had just torn open from the intense action and showed it to Javion. Javion for crying out loud: In fact, the quality of the clothes has been very good, but then good can not prevent there are idents ah! Javion said helplessly, Okay, its my fault, Ill have someone redo it for you! Thats more like it. After Lotties efforts, the atmosphere was not as depressing as before, everyone joked around, and more people gathered around Lottie and praised her for her good hands and responsiveness. Although the scene just shot can not be used in the main film, but it is not lost a very wonderful footage, when the time can be put in the end of the film, or as a promotional video, are very topical. The original crew was still a little bit of a criticism of Lotties staff, but now ispletely convinced, but also considered another form of prestige for Lottie. Javion called the assistant director to investigate the aftermath, and moved up the scene between Natalia and Quy to give Lottie some time to adjust. After dealing with the enthusiastic crowd, Lottie was taken back to the RV by Connie and quickly changed into her own clothes. They came out and met the unmistakable serious faces of Connie and Alfred. Whats wrong? A look like the sky is falling. I was wondering if I should tell Mr. Chapman about that earlier, Connie said, and ask him to help find out, by the way. What the hell is going on. Lotties smile tightened: Dont tell him, I dont want him to worry. Alfred nodded: Its really not good to tell him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Connie red at Alfred, Dont you mess up! Alfred: You guys dont really think that was just an ident, do you? Lottie frowned, What do you mean? I just saw Ianon the set. What did you say?! The person who shouted out was Connie, who was even more excited than Lottie. Why is this guy here? Hes not the one who arranged the ident, just to get back at Lottie, hes too bad-minded! Lottie, however, frowned, Connie, dont jump to conclusions until things are clear. Connie bristled, But he really doesnt have good intentions. Lottie ignored Connie and looked to Alfred: Are you sure youre reading that right? Alfred hooked the corners of his lips. Its either him or Ralph, who do you think is going to stand by while youre in danger? Chapter 672 Do you need a reason to hate someone There is no doubt that the answer must be Ian. Lotties face was hard to read, remembering the previous misunderstanding, and her mood was instantly bad. Maybe he was just passing by, not trying to do anything to me. Alfred looked at Lottie this dead duck mouth tough look, can not help but sigh gently. Whats the saying, you can never wake up a person who is pretending to sleep. Since when does Lottie like to deceive herself. The crew refused to even visit the ss in order to keep it a secret, and how many media were stopped outside. Say he was just passing by, do you believe it yourself? What Alfred didnt say was finished by Connie. Some people have a bad temperament, and Connie feels that she and Ian are the kind of people who can never get used to each other, and anyway, they think the guy is up to no good. Lottieughed bitterly in his heart, but said on the surface, Even if he came to the set with an ulterior motive, that doesnt prove that he did this. She had double-checked when she rode the horse back, and the horse would suddenly go berserk, probably because it was spooked. If Ian really wanted to go after her, he could have chosen a safer way than the one he just did, which was too risky and too random. It simply doesnt seem like something someone with a brain would do. Ian is Ralphs brother, and his IQ is the same. She doesnt believe he would do something so impulsive. Connie didnt think much of it, just that she was hopeless. Lottie, as much as I know you care about Mr. Chapman and his family, theres no need to The words were not finished when Alfred yanked his hand hard. Youre right, its true that you cant talk about things without evidence. Connie red at Alfred with her eyes, who gave her a reassuring look back. But in any case, Ians presence on the set was certainly not for fun. His real purpose is perhaps clear only to him. Lottie lowered her eyes and suddenly said, Got it, Ill ask about it. Connie was startled, Youre going to Ian? Lottieughed: Sooner orter, well have to find out. Why not just take advantage of this time to say it openly, and let her understand why Ian really has such a strong opinion of her. Ill go with you! Connie said hurriedly. She didnt feelfortable letting Lottie go to see Ian alone, who knows what kind of tricks they might y, maybe another frame-up or something, its disgusting to think about. Lottie, however, shook her head, No. Lottie! Thank you, Connie, Lotties tone was soft but not at allpromising, but just like you wanted to take care of Steve yourself, I want to do it myself this time. Is that okay? Looking at Lotties clear eyes, Connie could not say the word no. Thought about it and finallypromised. Yes, but Im going to wait off to the side while you talk. Good. That was the deal. A few people got out of the RV and when they walked to the set, they saw Ian standing next to Javion. He is staring at the camera with interest, and when Javion speaks to him asionally, he listens quietly and does not retort. From the surface, it is not really obvious that this person is not quite right in the head. Connie muttered inwardly and looked at Ian with an unkind eye. Ahem. Alfreds cough came from nearby, drawing Connies attention away. What for? Alfreds expression was not good: You care a lot about that Ian? Who cares about him! Connie jumped to her feet, Thats an unreasonable asshole! Two-faced viin! Alfreds brow, however, wrinkled fiercely. Connie has a good temper, basically does not have too much grudge with others, seems to have a good rtionship with anyone, but Alfred knows that this guys heart is actually very difficult to approach. Perhaps there are reasons for her past experiences, Connie does not care too much about many things, and once there is something that she cares a lot about people or things that mean a lot to her. Lottie, for example, and Steve, for example. The former is the best friend who can make Connie give everything; thetter is the psychological burden she can never get rid of, even though she hates him so much in her heart. This Ian Its not clear whether its the former or thetter. Alfred is deep in thought. Connie, on the other hand, had no idea that Alfreds mental activities were soplicated. After grinding her teeth in hatred, she looked at Lottie with worry. Lottie, is it true that you wont tell Mr. Chapman? Ill talk to him, but not now. Whether it was the ident just now, or Ians visit, she would not deliberately hide it from Ralph. But in her own way, she will tell the other person and not let them worry about her. Connie nodded and was about to say something when Ian was already looking in their direction. The eyes swept indifferently over her and Alfred, finallynding on Lottie. They saw Ian say something to Javion, who nodded and then made an ok gesture toward Lottie, which seemed to be rted to Lottie. Within moments, Ian was walking in Lotties direction. Connie was instantly alerted and stepped in front of Lottie: What are you trying to do? Ian: Get out of the way. You! Ian didnt have the heart to dwell on Connie, but just looked at Lottie and said, Id like to talk to you alone. Lottie nodded, Yes. Ian simply ignores Connie and takes Lottie aside to talk. Connie was so angry that she wanted to rush over and rip Ians head off. She had never seen a man as obnoxious as Ian! Alfred saw Connies expression and his heart thumped. Do you care about him that much? Connie froze, Huh? Alfred ckened his face, not wanting to exin anything, and directed the butler to push him next to the director to wait for the scene. Connie is not sure, look at Alfred, and then look at Lotties back leaving, heart is indescribably worried. Mr. Chapman, if you do note, your daughter-inw will be ooh and aah away by your brother! When the timees, there is no ce to cry! Just when Connie was desperate, Lottie and Ian came to a quiet corner of the old street. This is only three or four hundred meters away from the set, a distance Connie can see with the naked eye, but no one will be able to hear what they are talking about. After stopping, Lottie got straight to the point: Did you arrange for the horse? Ian gave a start, obviously not expecting Lottie to ask that. Straightforwardly and expressionlessly, he said, Not me. Lottie: Yeah? If it were me, I wouldnt choose to work on the horse. Ian said, Wouldnt it be easier and faster to just work on your wiener? Lotties expression froze and she looked deeply at Ian. Do you really hate me that much? But Ive obviously never offended you.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ian smiled coldly: Do you need a reason to hate someone? You dont deserve Ralph, thats your original sin. Chapter 673 Ian you’re really something Hearing Ians words, Lottie calmed down instead. It also asked the question she most wanted to know. Im actually curious. What kind of person, exactly, do you think would be worthy of Ralph? Ian: Theres no one. In his heart, all those women are greedy for his brothers money and status, none of them are sincere at all, and they are even less worthy of his brother. Sure enough. Lottie got this answer, instead of feeling sad, she wanted tough a little. She wanted tough, and she did. Ians sharp gaze shot to Lottie. What are youughing at? Iugh at your self-righteousness. Lottie adjusted her expression and looked at Ian withpassion in her eyes. Laugh at you for making a fool of yourself, for being sick and not knowing it, instead of iming to be an elder and being here to pick on your brothers mate. Ians expression changed, and the fist hanging at his side couldnt help but clench. What kind of partner are you? Its just a fake daughter of the Green family who was pushed out of existence to cover the pot. Apparently, Ian has investigated Lotties past to the letter, including the real reason why Lottie and Ralph got married in the first ce. The Green family has raised you for so many years, fed you well and raised you well, but in the end, you broke the family because of you, dont you have any guilt in your heart? And you, pregnant out of wedlock and cheating on your marriage in lieu of marriage, what kind of a good thing are you? If it wasnt for Elijah and the others, what would you have used to get to the top? With your face or your family history? Do you think Ralph looks like someone who cares about that? Perhaps Lottie has hit the nail on the head, Ians retort is one sentence after another, and every word goes to Lotties heart, mean and sarcastic. Lottie blushed slightly, but she smiled when she heard it. So what if Im useless? As long as Ralph likes it, no one can drive me away from him. As for Elijah and the others are even more sorry, the three of them were born to me in my womb, cut from my flesh, and no one can sever the blood ties between us. Even if you are resentful and uneven, it doesnt change the fact that I am the mother of Ralphs wife, Elijah, Fabian, and Ste. Lottie looked up at Ian, who could no longer maintain hisposure, andughed more and more. My husband loves me, my children love me, and my family is happy together, is that in your way? Just because you were unlucky yourself, you want to make your brother as unlucky as you are, Ian, you are really stupid and bad! Shut the hell up! Ian burst into a rage and red viciously at Lottie. Lottie doesnt want him to. Did you tell me to shut up because youve hit the nail on the head? What do you pretend to be good for Ralph, ying the name of a good brother, but wanting to satisfy your selfish desires! Ralph hes better than you, more capable than you, and more valued by Dad, so youre jealous of him! But youre too embarrassed to say so, so you can only secretly try to pull him into the abyss, but hes so perfect that you cant catch him in a loophole, so you want to use me to hit him. Ian, youre really something! Lotties words really speak to Ians most secret thoughts. He thought he was hiding it well, but he didnt expect that even Lottie would be able to see his selfishness. Indeed, he was grateful for Ralphs closeness to him on one hand, and jealous of Ralphs excellence on the other. Without Ralph, he would have been the only sessor to the Bartons Family. He didnt have to be sent to his adoptive parents, he didnt have to be given the cold shoulder, and he didnt have to bepared to his brother by his own father! He doesnt have to live under his brothers halo, just be himself and gain the love and recognition of others. Whether it is a beloved one, or a family member or friend, there is only sincerity for him, and not another purpose. What makes Ralph able to raise his eyebrows with his beloved, what makes him fatherly and filial, what makes him so sessful. And myself, in addition to alcohol and sleeping pills, why cant I even get a good nights sleep? He was so secretly jealous and spurned himself at the same time, contradicting himself and struggling desperately. Thestyer of paper was pierced, making Ian embarrassed and ashamed, so he hated Lottie more and more. What do you know? You obviously dont know anything! Ian spoke arduously.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lottie sneered at that. Of course I dont understand. Isnt it too whimsical to expect someone to understand you when you dont tell anyone anything? Ian couldnt help but be stunned. Lottie looked deeply at Ian. The few times Ralph has approached you to talk, he should have cared for you, right? He knows youve been through too much, so he wants to take things step by step and slowly reach out to you to warm you up, hes considerate of the difficulties you have as a brother, but what about you? Not only do not appreciate, but also repeatedly sow discord, the real viin act. Ian, however, felt like he had been whacked hard by something, and his whole body was a bit confused. Lottie squinted at Ian. To give you a sincere advice, if you have a disease, you need to be treated. ralph has brought edward, you do not have to pay to see him. Ian couldnt help but choke. Because of the incident on the day of the concert, he was impressed with Edward, the doctor, and always felt that the other side was not a serious doctor. Lottie quietly observed Ians expression and felt that she had said almost enough, whether the other party would listen or not, she didnt know, but she had tried her best anyway. Ian, if you want to push the only loved ones you have further and further away, keep doing that. Thats all I have to say, so take care of yourself. After saying that, and regardless of Ians expression, he turned around and left. Ian watched her departing back in silence, half-heartedly unresponsive. Deep around the corner, Ralph collected the smile on his face and turned his head to look at Edward, who was indignant at the side. My brother is counting on you to help with counseling, it shouldnt be too difficult for you, right? Edward was still angry about Lotties no cost remark, when he heard it, his breath hitched. No way, brother, you really think Ian is sick, huh? Ralph gave Edward a cold look. Edward hastily covered his mouth and nced at the ce where Ian was standing just now, and there was no one there. Thats a relief. Ralph, however, had already lifted his feet and walked towards the set. The horse had an ident and almost hurt his wife, such a serious matter, Mr. Heron in the first time to inform Ralph. Ralph arrives with Edward in a hurry, but he doesnt want to overhear Lottie and Ians conversation. Ralph didnt even think that his wife was fighting so well. Thepany is not only not led into the ditch by Ians words, but also criticized Ian in turn. Hopefully those words will bring Ian to his senses once and for all, otherwise Ralphs eyes were cold, he didnt mind giving his opponent a taste of regret. Chapter 674 – Come to visit your wife Lottie was already back on the set when Ralph arrived. After smoothly shooting the scene of the first encounter with the regent, he saved the person and then left directly, half-heartedly. The regent, however, was very strict, as if he had persecution paranoia, chased her steps to the door of the An Mansion, and then saw An Yidai waiting at the door. Annns father is the Minister of Education and the President of the University. He is a righteous person, but has a temper, always disliked my own way of the Regent, and in political views and its discord. When he finds out that Anna turns out to be the daughter of the Minister of Education, the Regent thinks that the encounter was a conspiracy, so he has the idea to take advantage of the situation and begs to the An Mansion as a woman, hoping that Anna can do him another favor. The new drama just started, Javion did not arrange too many scenes, originally scheduled to have two big scenes, and then fragmented to make up a few shots. But I didnt expect that all four main actors performed exceptionally well. The scene that was scheduled to take a whole day was shot in just one morning. In addition to the group performance does not give or different lighting and other reasons, the four main characters of the scene is basically all over again. Alfred and Natalia aside, Lottie and Quy were both originally considered neers to filmmaking. Javion was even prepared for a good grind, not expecting to give him such a big surprise. Javion was so excited that his face was red, he kept talking to Rose about Lotties good performance, and he was not shy in the face of the movie star and the movie queen, and his acting skills were even better, not greasy at all. Amidst Mr. Herons excited cheers, Ralph quietly took a seat next to him. Mr. Heron, in a good mood, huh? Javion turned around, saw it was Ralph, and curbed his grin. Mr. Louis, who else do you want to talk to?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Apparently, Javion had mistaken Ralph for Ian. Ralph slightly raised his eyebrows, look at Mr. Heron this attitude, just now Ian fear not offend him. Myst name is not Lu. Javion was surprised, then reacted. Mr. Chapman! Uh-huh. Javion shuddered and immediately changed his attitude: I thought Lottie said you were resting, why did youe over at this time. The horses got spooked, there was a near ident on set, and my wife was nearly injured. Ralphs tone was cold, but it sent a cold sweat straight to Javions forehead. Do you think I can still rest in peace? Hearing Ralphs words, Javion almost didnt give the other party a knee. Yes sorry, this time it was an ident. Was it really an ident? This While Javion stammered, Ralphs assistant had investigated the matter and arrived at Ralphs heels. Mr. Qin, weve checked, that wasnt an ident at all! Ralphs face turned somber, a stormy look. Who is it. The assistant pushed the equestrian trainer he brought towards Ralph. The tone of voice is cold: ount for yourself! The equestrian trainer cringed, but his eyes darted back and forth as if he was trying to think of a way to weasel out of it. Ralph grunted. Assistant: Advise you better be honest, dare to lie, be prepared to be unemployed forever. The equestrian coach had a thump in his heart and didnt hide it from Nancy. At once, he got down on his knees and apologized to Ralph: I said! I said, Mr. Chapman, I was wrong, I was deluded, please give me another chance! Ralph gave a tsk and said impatiently, Youre nagging again. Its Nancy! the equestrian trainer exined directly: She gave me half a million dors to do her a little favor. I thought she was trying to fix the group act, but I didnt know she was going after Mrs. Chapman! If he knew that Wu Siyus target was Lottie, he would not dare to do so even if he was given a hundred guts. Ralph raised his eyebrows, Nancy? The assistant immediately replied, Its the littleizen who opened up his wifes fans. Ralph then got it, and immediately sneered. This eighteen line, actually dare to y small mind, it seems really do not want to mix in the circle. Notify the other agent and tell him to take the person back, better cancel the contract, or suffer the consequences of the damage caused. Thats what it means to be invisibly blocked. The assistant didnt even blink an eyelid and went to do it immediately. The equestrian trainers face was white and he reached up to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. Ralph swept him off his feet: Youre fired from the club, go find another job, stay out of our faces forever, and get out. The equestrian trainers body shook, but understood that this was already the, not making himpletely unemployed. After thanking them repeatedly, this hurriedly rolled away. Only after taking care of these things did Ralph look at Javion. Mr. Heron, I took care of these vermin for you, so you shouldnt me me for overstepping my bounds, right? Javion where I dare to speak, afraid that this ancestor will not be able to rece himself at the drop of a hat. He can see the strength of the four lead actors, but also very optimistic about the project The Twins, and also expect the film to be made to win awards, but do not dare to be dismissed at this time. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. Ill have someone send out a notice right now stating the real reason for her dismissal. Ralph gave a hmm. Just in time, the assistant director shouted Cut from the side after thest shot this morning. Mr. Heron went back to check the footage he had just shot and was relieved to see that it was okay. After, everyone has worked hard, first eat lunch, rest an hour in the afternoon to continue! Responses came from the set in twos and threes, and Lottie and the others headed back. Natalia came over and bumped Lotties shoulder: Is that Mr. Chapman no? Lotties gaze sank and he didnt say anything. She had seen Ralph and noticed that the other man was talking to Javion. I dont know what was said, and the look was quite serious. Whats with the look, did you guys have a fight? Natalia asked again. Lottie shook her head and patted Natalias shoulder, You eat first, Ill go over and check it out. After saying that without waiting for Natalia to say anything else, she ran in Ralphs direction. Ralph was still chatting with Javion when he turned his head and saw Lottie running towards him with a thin smile under his eyes. Slow down, dont fall. Lotties cheeks flushed slightly and she asked him, What brings you here? Ralph said, Came to visit my wife. Lottie: Before I could think of anything to say, I heard Edwards voice. Everyonee to get the box lunch, food and drink are avable, as our family Lottie a little bit of heart, I hope you take care of! Lottie turns around in surprise and looks at Ralph. Ralphughed low, took Lotties hand, and asked, Did you get hurt? Lottie shook her head, You know all about it. Can you not know? I just heard about it when I was scared to death. Dont be ridiculous. Really, the man behind the curtain I have uncovered. Lottie became interested and asked, Who is it? Nancy. So it was her. A dark aura crossed Lotties eyes. Chapter 675 – You’re not her mother Whats this look of disbelief? Lottie shook her head without disbelief. It was just a far cry from the person she thought had done it, she had thought Ian or Jeremy had done it. Ralph looked at her cold look and for some reason snapped. Good thing Connie came with someone. Mr. Chapman, I heard you had Nancy kicked out? With Connie there, the atmosphere finally warmed up. He nodded, The sooner you clean up poisonous tumors like this that dont know how to improve themselves and only think about backstabbing others, the better. Connie sucked in her breath, She really did it, how dare this person! With that, she went to take Lotties hand, Lottie, Mr. Chapman has given you your revenge! Lottie nodded her head, but her mood was not high. Connie did not notice the difference, still gnashing her teeth: This Nancy really is not a good thing, to drive her away is considered cheap her, next time to let me meet, I will The words did not finish, suddenly saw Harleene over, the tone can not help but a pause. Harleen blushed and came in a hurry, just in time to hear what Connie said. She felt her face burn, but she was under pressure toe to Lottie. Ms. Green is sorry. Lottie looked back, a little puzzled: What are you apologizing to me for? Nancy she is kind of my senior sister and I have an agent with her. Im really sorry that she caused such a big trouble and almost hurt you and the cast and crew by behaving inappropriately! With that, Harleen bowed deeply toward Lottie. And then look at Harleens expression, a look of near tears. Just now Nancy suddenly ran to her ce, bullying her to help say good words to Lottie and beg for mercy. For no other reason than she saw Ralph on the set. Today, Harleen is no longer as naive as she once was, thinking that she could steal Ralph from Lottie by some small means, but her desire for Ralph has never been half diminished. Harleen would love to have a chance to be close to each other. I dont have the face to ask for forgiveness, and I know theres no way to undo her expulsion from the show, so I just hope Ms. Green will treat her with respect for the fact that weve known each other for a while and not kill her. Please! Harleen finished sincerely, bowing again more than ny degrees, her eyes already red. Connie and Natalia looked at each other, neither of them expecting Harleen to do this out of the blue. To be honest, they still have a good impression of Harleen. Honestly filming, never get into trouble, the agent demon, she will also apologize, with her own way as much as possible topensate, the attitude is very sincere. They heard from Javion that Harleen was paid nothing for the role, just to apologize for thest incident of extra scenes. Harleen is the second female, has a lot of roles, actually do not want a penny, indicating that she is really valued The Twins this opportunity. The other side is so sincere that they seem to be aggressive. Connie gives Lottie a frantic wink, trying to get her to talk easy. Lottie looked pale, When did we drive her out of business? Harleen was stunned and subconsciously looked at Ralph.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lottie followed suit and looked at Ralph. Ralph frowned slightly, Nancys an adult, right? Harleen: Since shes an adult, she should be responsible for her actions. Youre not her mother, so whats the point of apologizing and begging for her? But Even if she admits her mistake and apologizes, why do we have to forgive her? Mr. Chapman has always been ruthless in his treatment of other women. Seeing Harleens blushing face, he didnt half-heartedly point out instead: If it wasnt for Lotties resourcefulness, it could have been anyone present today who got hurt. Hurt the director or writer, and the project stops straight away, with a crew of people losing their jobs along with it. Hurt Alfred, and his fans and family wont take it lying down and may boycott The Twins en masse. Can you afford such consequences? What face is left to moral abduction? There was silence. Those who had some sympathy for Harleen and Nancy because of her show of weakness were silent when they thought of the consequences that Ralph said. Some people, the needle can not be stuck in themselves, they will never know how much pain others. Once linked to their own interests, that little bit of sympathy was scattered by reality, no more half waves. With the eyes of the rest of the crew either resentful or reproachful, Harleens scalp tingled a bit. Im sorry. Another deep bow. Lotties eyelids fluttered, seeing the other side like this, even if she prided herself on not being a soft-hearted person, she felt a bit uninterested. Even though she knew Harleen was probably just trying to apologize in good faith, this behavior made her feel ufortable. Well, its none of your business. Lottie got Harleen to her feet in the end. Not to say to forgive Nancy words, but only sincere advice: I think, your agent is not like a good person, or change it. Harleens body shivered slightly, and her red eyes looked at Lottie with a bitter smile. Lottie thought for a moment, Thepany wont give a change? Harleen shook her head gently. So how about you jump ship to SFLE Media Group and well help you negotiate your release? Thanks Ms. Green, but its still not necessary. Lottie looked at her suspiciously. Harleen says, Thepany helped me when I needed money the most. And then they gave me training at any cost to make me who I am today, and I cant return the favor. Lottie: If you do not terminate the contract, you do not terminate the contract, and say that the grace will be a bit too much. Thank you Ms. Green, I was inconsiderate before, I wont be again. She tried to bow again, but Lottie reached out and held her back. Lottie had a bit of a toothache: You need to stop apologizing all the time and just be yourself. Harleen smiled at Lottie with red eyes and thanked her before leaving. When shes gone, Merle jumps out of the corner and takes a few steps over to Harleen. Well, what did they say? Didnt you hear it all? Harleen strained her face with an unhappy expression. Merle frowned, Is there really no room for manoeuvre? That Lottie is not hurt, there is a need to do things so badly, really not afraid of being gossip! Harleen looks around and asks him, Wheres Nancy? When ites to this, Merles expression is not good, gritting her teeth and saying, I let her take a taxi and left, so I was close to not being photographed by the press, otherwise I would have been humiliated! Two of his artists have suffered at the hands of Lottie in quick session, making him hate Lottie with a passion. The worst part is that Lottie just tried to poach Harleen! Even thest seedling is not left for him, this Lottie is really evil-minded! Chapter 676 – Will it work or not, give the right word Ralph was so nervous when he almost had an ident in the morning. He also did not go back to work, let the assistant moved the table and chairs, and add a sunshade, on the set office, by the way, to guard his wife. With him here, lets see who dares toy a hand on Lottie. The crowd saw him in this position, a moment of mixed emotions. But most of them are envious andplimentary, envious of Lottie for finding a man who cares so much about her as Mr. Chapman, andplimentary of Mr. Chapman for loving his wife. Lottie was still having a little trouble with Ralph because of Ian, but seeing him do this now, she feels she is too ignorant. She tried to calm down, waited for her shot to finish, and walked past as if nothing had happened. Are you hot in here? Wouldnt it be too convenient? Ralph shook his head, asked his assistant to get a small fan and bring it over to Lottie himself to blow. It was a hot day, but Lottie looked after the thick ancient costume, not long before ayer of fine sweat in front of the forehead, Mr. Chapman to the heart of the pain. Im not hot, its you, are you tired? Fan in hand, but also forget to Lottie pour water to drink, than Zack the assistant are diligent. Zack froze, in the end did not go over as a light bulb, and finally was called aside by his sister to rest. In front of so many people, Mr. Chapman was very caring to her, and Lottie was a bit hot-headed. She dutifully finished her water and went back to get the fan from Ralph. Not tired. You dont have to do this Ralph had a smile on his lips, No need for which? Lottie was silent for a long time before she said, No need to be so attentive. Mr. Chapman is what kind of person ah, ordinary people rush to beg him, are not necessarily able to get each other a look, but he is so caring to Lottie, it is a great contrast. Is it bad to be attentive? So many people are watching, and youre not afraid of peopleughing. Whats the joke? The smile on Ralphs lips slightly reduced, his eyes pretending to sweep over the crowd inadvertently, the crowd of onlookers who were eavesdropping suddenly a jolt, suddenly vainly turned their heads to do their own thing. I love my own wife, its only right! These words were spoken with a strong voice. Lottie was stunned and did not react for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she blushedpletely and hurriedly reached out to cover Ralphs mouth. If youre in pain, youre in pain, so why are you saying it so loud. Soft hands covered his lips and the smile under Ralphs eyes intensified. He understood that Lottie was embarrassed, so he took her hand and let her sit on his chair, and finally was not too happy, and went over to her lips to sneak a kiss. A sudden intake of breath sounded all around. Lottie: Good guys, it turns out so many people are peeking. She felt even more embarrassed and red angrily. Ralph just thought she was ridiculous and moved over and kissed her on the lips again. Then pretending not to think about it, he said, I kiss my wife, so what if someone sees me?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. If youre not convinced, go back and kiss the object yourself. Lottie cant do anything about it, and the disagreement in his heart has dissipated cleanly without him realizing it. Ian is Ian. What he thinks, cannot represent Ralph. If the opinion of an outsider leads to a gap between her and Ralphs feelings, it will be more than worth the loss. Furthermore, everyone can see how Mr. Chapman treats her. And she didnt have to take it out on innocent Ralph because of Ians prejudice. The two of them have experienced life and death together before, and now they cant even withstand this test, what face does she have to say that she and Mr. Chapman love each other. Figuring this out, Lottie also became frank. Although his ears still burned, he graciously reached out and wrapped his arms around Ralphs waist. Mr. Chapman was astonished. He just deliberately acted close to Lottie in front of everyone. On the one hand, they want to show their love, and on the other hand, they want to give Lottie a sense of security. Let her own that she cares for her more than anything else. Another point, but also to let the crew of those who have ulterior motives to see clearly, he and Lotties feelings, not others can be separated from the. He is all about spoiling Lottie and making her the envy of all. But to his surprise, Lottie was able to give him a response. He knew Lottie so well, remembering that Ian had gotten her into trouble several times before and bad-mouthed her, but instead ofining to herself, she had sorted things out herself. The heart aches even more for Lottie. You cant help but hold people tighter. The rest of the cast: Satiated, satiated, really satiated. Please be moral and care for single dogs, okay? The crowd reacted differently to their unbridled dog food behavior. Kayden such as holding his wife resting next to him, there is little reaction. Alfred, on the other hand, nced in their direction several times before finally settling his eyes on Connie, who was enviously on the sidelines. He snorted, and his tone got a little cold: Whats that look on your face. Connie withdrew her gaze, along with a goofy grin, and turned to Alfred, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Alfred is still wearing womens clothing, people are more delicate than flowers, the eyes are mboyant, even the angry and upset look is also very good. Beauty is worthy of beauty. Connie subconsciously wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth before she remembered to answer, Theres no expression, ah, seeing them as a couple in love, Im happy for Lottie as her good friend. Of course the main thing, she is also secretly knocking cold moon CP. Can she not giggle when she sees that the main character is giving out sugar? Alfred paused before saying, Actually, you can make Lottie happy for you, too. Huh? Stay with me. Connie: Alfred looked up and looked seriously at Connie: Seriously together. The smile on Connies face slowly disappeared, That joke is not funny. Im not joking with you. Alfreds face grew grim: Or do you think Im not good enough for you. Connie certainly does not feel that Alfred is not good enough for her, she only feels that she is not good enough to be Alfreds girlfriend. The idol filter is always on, and she has absolutely no way to be honest about her mood. Alfred was inexplicably irritable when he saw that she was silent. Again. This girl looks silly, but her nature is more stubborn than anyone else. If it were the old days, Alfred would have been pissed off by herck of enthusiasm. But now well At least it is also seen a big scene, but also understand that many things have to be done slowly. As long as the thought of waiting for the person to cheat, when you want to bully each other on how to bully, that taste is still a bit cool. Will it work or not? Give us your word! Alfred frowned impatiently, still unable to resist urging. Connie looked back and gave a dryugh, Such words, Alfred should not be said in the future. Alfreds face sank. As if she knew he was going to be angry, Connie scowled and said, Im going to take a call! Then he took his phone and ran away in a hurry. Alfreds face instantly turned stinky. Chapter 677 If you want to swing, swing together In the same set, many things are difficult to pretend not to see. Harleen had just finished a shot and came back to see Lottie and Ralph clinging to each other. That look is unspeakably slimy. There were also many people casting envious nces at them. Harleens brow furrowed lightly and was quickly smoothed out again. The hand hanging at her side couldnt help but clench into a fist, but she didnt show the anger and injustice inside her. Just a distant sweep over there, then quickly averted his gaze, then found a corner to sit down, and took out the script again to look through. When a supporting actress next to her saw Harleen reading the script after filming, so diligently, she couldnt help but have a little more appreciation and awe in her eyes. The Twins is a big ip, and the supporting cast is so luxurious, or S+ project, those who can get supporting roles in the movie are naturally not any minor characters, basically are some famous supporting actors or veteran actors. These self-proimed former actors, who do not dare to go to the trouble of the protagonist, look at Harleen, a neer who has juste out, naturally not too good. Some people are even unconvinced, why Harleen can get the role of the second female, and even Rubbys position are suppressed. But after most of the day, I found Harleens acting skills are really good. And people are honest, do not fight, do not love the limelight, and most importantly, they do not have any background backing. Cant you see that she came over to shoot a scene and didnt even have an assistant? Her agent was seen, but also the whereabouts are a mystery, all of a sudden appeared, and then disappeared, with and without a kind. Seeing Harleen in such a low profile, people who were still trying to get her into trouble didnt know where to start. Harleen is well aware of the gaze that falls on her. She naturally knows that she is a neer who has not debuted to take the role of the second female, is bound to cause dissatisfaction of the next person. So she learns from experience, this time is really low profile, try to minimize their own presence. Low enough that its best that neither Lottie nor Ralph think of her, so that its easier for her to do anything. When the time is right afterwards, it will be logical for her to do something against Lottie. Harleen was nning on one side, and Merle stirred her up on the other. * Merle has suffered a few losses at the hands of Lottie and hates her with a passion. Especially after he tried to plead for mercy, Lottie still refused to give up and had Nancy thrown out of the show directly, and had the show send out a notice exining the termination of the contract. This time, Nancys reputation ispletely bad. Not only that, Merle also heard that Ralph gave Nancy a stealth blocking order, and in just one morning, Nancy lost several jobs! This made Merle very anxious. He has only three qualified artists, Jeremy can not be counted on, and Harleen is a mute, but still obedient, but there is no future. It is precisely this Nancy, young people will alsoe, a mouth can coax the fans very happy, this time Merles ie, almost all of those dirt fans Nancy provided. Now that he is watching people to be blocked, can he not be anxious? Merle was so anxious that he developed ulcers in his mouth, and his mouth hurt when he opened it. Nancy is not a quiet one either, and she couldnt sit still after learning what the crew was doing and knowing that Ralph was trying to shut her down. When she left the set, she called Merle, bullying him into thinking of a way for her. Brother Mao, we are in the same boat, you can not see me in trouble regardless of ah. Merle is also bitter in the heart, saying why do you want to make a death to mess with Lottie. Now well, the trouble has to old me to wipe the ass. What are you talking about? Since youve been in my hands, when have I ever treated you poorly? Merle pressed the corner of his forehead with a headache and said soothingly, But this time I really cant do anything about it, I even asked Harleen to apologize to Lottie personally, but Mr. Chapman directly gave back in a few words. You know what Mr. Chapmans nature is. Nancys heart is also panic, once you think of Ralphs appearance, only to feel that he is a cold-faced god. But the matter of their own future, she panicked also useless, must find a way out for themselves, or young, do you go back to the vige to raise pigs? I know its not easy for Brother Mao either, but I really have no choice now! Nancy gave a beat, the tone of voice has an indescribable ruthlessness: Mao brother you have a wide range of ways, so think of a way for me. Even if you cant help me, you have to let Lottie eat a lesson, so that I can get out of this bad breath! Merle frowned, How dare you I dont care! Nancys temper got the better of her and she said regardless, Its all Lotties fault that Im like this! This bitch, you must take revenge back for me! Otherwise hair brother, you have not had clean hands all these years, right? Merles tone changed abruptly, Nancy, what do you mean? Nancyughed a little: What do I mean, Brother Mao is a smart man, how will not know. Anyway, if I dont have a head start, I cant go on living, so its more interesting to pose together if you want to pose, isnt it? Merle can not hear the threat in Nancys words, while gnashing his teeth and cursing Nancy does not know how to be generous, but at the same time can not do anything. I me him for underestimating Nancy and being too defenseless to her, letting her know about the nasty things she did. Nancy, you have guts! Merle was so angry that he hung up the phone. When he hung up the phone, he began to fret. Nancys brain is broken, but hes not a carry-over, in Ralphs eyes to harm Lottie, that is too long to live. But this does not give Nancy an exnation, he will not be easy, so how to deal with Lottie, is a problem. Merle thought about it left and right, but finally put the idea to Jeremy. Other than that, Jeremys curry is here, he is also Mr. Chapmans own brothers good friend, now beaten by Lottie, how much anger in the heart. It may work wonders. Merle ran up to Jeremy, but Jeremy rolled his eyes when he heard the reason for his visit. If you want to clean up after yourself, I dont want to go up against that tigress again. When ites to Lottie, Jeremy wants to grind his teeth. That woman is beautiful, but also really too fierce.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The thought of punching each other at the drop of a hat makes Jeremy feel sore all over. He was afraid of Lottie, the woman and Mr. Chapman as a backer, even if Ian said he would give him an exnation, he did not put much in mind. If Ian could make Lottie suffer, he would have gotten rid of people from Ralph long ago. Since Ian can not help, he better be honest and find a master to stifle the sound of wealth Merles expression couldnt help but be sarcastic when he saw Jeremy so abashed. He also did not tell the other party about his secret recording, thinking that there might be a use for it afterwards, so he yed other ideas. Chapter 678 – Yin Yang La Stomp After being rejected by Jeremy, Merle went back to the set. Then I saw the scene where Lottie and Ralph were showing their love, and I couldnt help but get a bad chill. He felt that these rich people are really interesting, for a little fame is really desperate, and a ywright to this point, and not afraid to drop their identity. Of course, these words, Merle is impossible to say to others. If a bad word gets to Ralphs ears, even for a reputation of spoiling his wife, Ralph will not let himself go. Merle looked away from this side, unknowingly finished a whole pack of cigarettes, and finally dropped his gaze on Harleen, who was carrying the script in the corner. Now that I think about it, its the only way to go. I just hope Nancy that crazy can be satisfied, after a shot, is considered to have done theirst bit of friendship. * The hottest part of the afternoon passed and the actors were finally much better. Lottie finished shooting another martial arts scene with a sword and a gun, and felt like her whole body was going to be steamed. Hurrying to Ralphs side, she reached out and asked him for an ice water drink. Ralphs heart aches for her, but he cant let her hurt her body. You cant be greedy for cold, otherwise it will be hot and cold for a while, and you should have a tummy. Seeing Lotties wet eyes still staring at him, he couldnt help but feel soft again. Thats only allowed a little bit, and after that its only warm water. If an actor has a health problem, the dy is a whole crew. Lottie is able to suffer nature, naturally will not be too pretentious, Ralph said so, she also have noments, nodded to agree. She drank three big sses of water in a row, and only then did she get over it. It wont be like that when the weather cools down. Lottie saw Ralphs face full of intolerance andforted him in turn. Ralph lips open and close a few times, trying to persuade her not to shoot, the family does notck that little money. But after much hesitation, I still didnt say the words out loud. The three youngest in the family know to encourage mommy to bravely pursue her dreams, he, an adult, is not good enough to pull her leg. Ill find a way to get a few more chillers to blow on you when the timees. Lottie can not help butugh, so many blowers, a while we clothes are going to blow away, shoot out the picture can not be used ah. Ralph puffed up his eyes. Lottie hurriedly cated: Fine, fine, all ording to you. After a ten-minute break like that, Javion waved at Lottie again. Lottie got a makeup artist to finish her makeup and ran off with her sword again. Ralph looked at her back and couldnt help but shake his head. Talk to the people at the hotelter, and make more delicious food for Lottie tonight to replenish her body. He was afraid that Lottie would not be able to bear it if he shot the scene with such intensity again. The assistant nodded his head repeatedly. Ralph sighed and wanted to say something else, but caught a keen nce. He frowned and looked in that direction, but only had time to see a back. The assistant, who is best at judging the situation, followed Ralphs gaze and prompted, That seems to be Harleens agent. Merle? The assistant nodded: Hes been standing here for some time and has just been staring at Mrs. Chapman, Im worried The assistant did not finish the words, but Ralph understood. He sank his face and said in a cold voice, Keep an eye on it. Yes. Byte afternoon, Connies cell phone was suddenly on the verge of being rung up. Connie was first unsure, and then realized that something else had gone wrong. I dont know whichck of virtue ghost went to the forum anonymously broke the news about the opening of The Twins, and also pretended to be a cast member, attitude condescending toment on the performance of several actors today. The post was first to Alfred to praise hard once, said the actor is worthy of the film, even in womens clothing and no sense of contradiction, simply everyones heart female god. Then unsavoury talk about Natalia and Quy, straight after the level of the film is still in, but I did not expect Quys acting skills are really good, the performance is very agile, can be. Then came a strange sentence As for the other one, I dare not say how she performed, so as not to be kicked out of the cast, after all, there is a lesson learned from the past. The Twins a total of four lead actors, the other three were praised, but only skipped a person not to review, what is the meaning of this, shaking the connotation ah! Plus thest sentence, it is clear that in the demolition of Lotties stage, and even Nancy was thrown out of the show, to embellish the matter is ostracized by Lottie to drive away, do not know people also think Lottie more narrow-minded it. It seems that because of her poor acting skills, even a supporting role can not bepared, which is irritated, just find an excuse to kick Nancy out of the cast. As soon as the owner posted this thread, Nancys fans found out and were all sorts of shady in the thread, just about pointing their fingers at Lotties nose and saying she was a bad actress. Of course, there are many people who question the owners ims. After these several big events, Lottie in the end has umted some fans, has also be a scale, quickly rushed to control the scene. One side says the owner is a rumor monger, and the other side says Lotties fans are too irritated to stand up to criticism. This came and went, and the owner had to step in to respond. But this owner does not open his mouth is enough, and once he opened his mouth, he took Harleen out to focus on the praise again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He said Harleen is a good actor and low-profile, and she is not even an assistant, which is different from others. Harleen was in the news just before for sending her neighbor to the hospital, and everyone had a positive impression of her. Now, when I saw the ownere out to praise Harleen, I couldnt help but think of that hot search again. So everyone is biased towards the owners statement, and really think Lotties acting is so bad that its not even as good as a supporting actor. Lottie has been in the limelighttely, and shes been in the news for a while. It didnt take long for #Lottie acting and #Lottie not worthy of a ce to be on the search, the marketing number carried this owners post, and then a bunch of people at the bottom directly open mockery. Some people say Lottie a rat turd, ruined a pot of porridge; some people say Lottie originally acting is not good, otherwise so many years why not debut, so long can only y a supporting role; others simply say The Twins is to give Lottie to carry the sedan, so many good actors all go to Lottie a neer as a match, simply ridiculous. The discussion went on and on, from insulting Lottie to spitting on the entire cast. A number of people even initiated a boycott of The Twins and refused to go to the cinema to contribute to the box office. Connie stare at them filming stare a day, before there is no problem, this time suddenly received a phone call, listen to the whole process, angry lungs are exploded. Lottie is doing great ! Even the dangling of the submarine was done in one go! Whats wrong with the acting! Which son of a bitch is leading the rhythm again, let me know who it is, I will pick his skin! Connie was furious and rushed to find a PR team to figure out how to control public opinion while trying to rify. But this kind of thing is not possible just by pressing. Chapter 679: Determined to make an enemy of F.Y. Entertainment Connie finally found Mr. Heron. Javion was furious to hear that even Alfreds womens clothing had been leaked together. The hand covering his chest trembled slightly. Who is this bastard who secretly broke the news? The confidentiality agreement was signed for nothing, right? He was so angry that his heart hurt and was pressured by Rose to take a blood pressure medicine, which made him feel better. Mr. Heron has never led such a difficult crew, its like he has a grudge against them! The assistant director hastened to hold him back and gave him water and medicine, and only after Javion had taken the medicine and looked better did he say, Whoever did this must have a grudge against Ms. Green! Our crew is so harmonious, there is only that one rat turd. Hearing the assistant directors hint, it dawned on Javion: You mean Nancy? Its not surprising that this man, who was kicked out of the show andter targeted by Mr. Chapman, waspletely out of prospects and would do such things in desperation to retaliate. Besides, how this looks, Nancy benefits. Javion approached Ralph in disbelief and discussed the matter with him, when he heard Mr. Chapman sneer. Its not her. Ralph passed judgment. Javion wondered, Why not her? Ralph gave Javion a nk look, and thetter gave a jolt and hurriedly exined, Im not questioning your words, its just that its obvious that someone is taking personal revenge, and that Nancy is the most suspicious! My people must keep an eye on Nancy, she doesnt have the means toy out now, rather her agent could possibly do so Javion was shocked and angry when he heard that. If it is Nancy forget it, the other party has been driven away, the damage to the crew is bound to be reduced in the future. But Merle is different, this guy can still stay in their cast! If something else pops up in the future, the crew will still be able to live in peace! Javion asked Ralph, Mr. Chapman, are you going to take a shot at this? Ralph gave Javion a sidelong nce and said, After all, it was in the crew that things went wrong, and Mr. Heron managed to take the brunt of it. As for me well Ralphs eyes shed a hint of murder, thetter words did not say. Javion, however, understood what the other side meant. If Mr. Chapman is not satisfied with the result, he will do it himself. Of course, the consequences were too much for Nancy and her agent to bear. Javion shivered at Ralphs ruthless stare, but he didnt dare to say anything, scowling and calling for the assistant director. Wheres that agent of Nancys? Get him to me! The assistant director was just listening on the side and knew what the director was looking for him, his face was ck. Im on my way! It didnt take long for Merle, who was hiding in the shadows watching a good show, to be approached by the assistant director. He licked his face and smiled ingratiatingly at Javion: Director, I heard you were looking for me? Javion was so angry that the scene was not shot, handed the monitor to the assistant director, himself coldly swept Javion a look. He said with a smile on his face, Yes, Mao Da brokers have a lot of business, its not easy for me to find you. Merles heart thumped, thinking that it could be that what he had done was known, right? But he obviously found the most reliable water army and spent a lot of money to hide himself, so Javion should not be so quick to settle ounts with him! He was anxious in his heart, but did not show it on the surface. The other side has no evidence, even if he suspects that he is only guessing, as long as they do not admit, then nothing! Can even use this to get some benefits for themselves! Mr. Heron, Ive been here all afternoon, waiting for you to give me orders. Javion listened to Merles ttering words and didnt feel like beating around the bush with him, saying straight out, Youre the one who did whats on the news, right? Merle thought to herself, Sure enough, acting better than anyone else: Whats on the hot seat? Merle is well-informed, yourpany has arge number of water army, you pretend not to know with me at this time? Its funny! Look at what Mr. Heron said! I really dont know what youre talking about, its true that ourpany will raise some sailors, but with the current situation, which entertainmentpany doesnt raise some sailors? And I, because Mr. Heron is desperate, directly kicked my artists out of the cast, Ive been exining this to thepany all afternoon, how can I be in the mood to pay attention to anything else!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Merles words were rather tinged with resentment. If this were anyone else, it might really be possible to be fooled by his righteous tone of voice. But Javion got the information from Ralphs side, Mr. Chapman never says nothing, he said it was Merle, then it must be this person did something wrong! When he thought of the other partys deadly denial, Javion was angry andughed. Come on, you dont have to defend yourself! This is something you can put right before its toote, and Ill pretend it never happened for Harleens sake, as long as you donte to the set in the future. But if you are obsessed Mr. Heron sneered, anyway, already kicked out a Nancy, and then Harleen, it is not impossible to kick out. Merle was dumbfounded. I said, Why dont you guys follow the rules? You just threaten me when Ie! He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, Before we can exin whats going on, Mr. Heron is putting the pot on me and trying to take advantage of the opportunity to kick Xiaoyue and me out of the cast! Do you guys have an axe to grind with us at F. Y. Entertainment? He was so dead set on denying it, that Javion was rather exasperated by him. And do not continue to argue with him, called the assistant director to find the actors contract, immediately to the second female copy of the tear. Javions face paled, and finally, unable to toughen up, he reached out and stopped the assistant director for a moment. Mr. Heron, are you sure you want to make an enemy of F. Y. Entertainment? I have more than just Harleen as an artist under me, theres Jeremy too, are you sure you want to take things this far? Jeremys acting is good, and because he is good at disguise, his outside persona also operates very well, in addition to feel that he is superstitious some, the overall evaluation are good. In addition to the status of the other party in the entertainment industry today, many directors are willing to give him a good friendship, but also will give Merle a few thin face. But who is Mr. Heron, and does he care to befriend the movie star? He is not afraid of working with big names like Alfred! At that moment, he sneered and said, You are not seeing the coffin and not dropping tears! He seized the contract himself and tore it up directly in front of everyone. Merle was dumbfounded on the spot! Leaking materials, pulling and stepping on the crew staff, stirring up the wind and rain, leading to audience dissatisfaction with the crew. Our ce is too small to amodate your F. Y. Entertainments big Buddha! So please take your F. Y. Entertainment artists away with you! After this incident, I have also learned my lesson, I will not use any of F. Y. Entertainments artists in the future! Merles face is ashen, how did not expect Javion actually dare to do this, annoyed clenched fist. Just when I was thinking about how to end it, Harleen, who had heard the news, arrived. Look at the agent and then look at the director, and then see the ground full of contract fragments, the face suddenly changed. Chapter 680 You have to protect her Just now the sound of the argument is too loud, many people have noticed. Listening to the whole thing, the staff cast a cold nce at Merle. However, after noticing Harleen, the crowd looked at her with nothing but sympathy. The luck of having such a bad manager is no ones fault! Harleen was trembling, but she didnt rush to plead for mercy, but turned to Merle with a pleading tone: Brother Mao, the person who brought the rhythm of ck Ms. Green on the Inte, was it you? Merle has actually wimped out, his own artist kicked, he will find another way out for her when the timees, but if thepanys other artists follow suit and lose this opportunity, his sin will be a big one! Thepany will definitely pursue it too! Hes definitely going to pay for this, and probably lose his job! Yet fearful as he was, he still felt incredibly irritated in the face of Harleens questioning.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Immediately a p in the face. What are you talking nonsense about? Even if other people misunderstand me, you are my artist, you also help outsiders to bully me?! His voice was loud, like he was hiding his weakness. The others were dumbfounded, beating their own artists manager, this is the first time to see, this is too arrogant! Even Javions eyes were filled with intolerance. He was annoyed with Merle, but Harleen has been diligent in filming, and did not make a mess, is Javions favorite kind of actor. Now seeing her being treated like this, the fire came up. He stepped forward and pulled Harleen behind him, ring at Merle. If you have something to say, you cant move without hitting someone, are you still a man? Merles tiger face did not speak, he could not get down now, the heart thought at least to leave Harleen. Her eyes rolled, so she pretended to the end: She is my artist, what do I do is none of your business? Since the contract has been torn up, shes not part of your crew anymore, Ill take her away and remember to pay for the breach of contract! Said to get on and pull people. Harleen cringed a little, her expression hard. With her hair down sideways to block her eyes, no one could see her emotions. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded next to me. Who says you cant work together if the contract is torn up. The crowd looked in the direction of the man who opened his mouth, and then froze in ce. Why does Qin always speak up for Harleen? The crowd couldnt help but look in Lotties direction. As a result, I saw another General Qin over there. It was all frozen. Who is that? Looks just like Mr. Chapman! Are they twins? Howe Ive never heard of Mr. Chapman having twin brothers before? They look too much alike! The aura of the body is also like, I cant even recognize who they are if they are standing together! Wait, Mr. Chapman hes got a name, but this Shouldnt it be Harleens ? The cast and crew whispered, and when they saw Ian stand up for Harleen, they spected that the two were having an affair, adding a bit of jealousy to the eyes that fell on Harleen. Harleen lips hooked up covertly, just now she deliberately sent up to receive a p, is to fish. Originally, I wanted to see if Lottie and others would be soft, but I never thought I would catch such a big fish! You know, Ian used to treat her with respect! She put away her smugness and happiness, and only looked at Ianpitifully. Ian swept her up and let out a snort. You dislike me when you are not quite good, now put on this expression can be really ugly. Harleen: ? Fuck you! The mans mouth was so poisonous that Harleen wasnt sure if the other man was here to help her. Seeing Harleens speechless face, Ian gave augh instead, and looked at Javion: Mr. Heron, Merle is right, the truth is not yet clear, you are in a hurry to drive people away, I am afraid that in the future will be more peoples truth, right? Javion hesitated for a moment. I couldnt help but look back at Ralph, trying to get the other guy to give me an idea. He just took out some momentum here, Ian came out to plead for mercy, how can this be done. When Ralph saw Ian appear, his eyebrows wrinkled lightly without trace. After a few moments, he let go and walked in Ians direction. Brother, you know her? Although it is a question, it is an unusually certain tone. Ian swept a sideways nce at Ralph, his eyes flickering slightly. He remembered Lotties words again, and something else came up in his mind for no apparent reason. There was guilt, and resentment, and more than anything, jealousy. He admitted that he wasnt a nice guy at all and was jealous of this wonderful brother who was able to take in the love and admiration of others without much effort. Emotions are swirling, but in the end it is not the time to tear your face off. He gave a faint hmm and replied, My neighbor. Ralph frowned slightly and swept Harleen a look. He hadnt cared about Harleen before, but now he felt that this man had a deep heart. Is it really a coincidence that Ian became a neighbor without a word? Youre going to protect her? Ralph, even if Merle really did this, she has nothing to do with it. I didnt ask you to do anything, so for my sake, let me return the favor to her and not hold her responsible, okay? Ians tone was suddenly humble. Facing his own brother, he also lowered his voice up. The rest of the crew listened to the conversation between the brothers with some strange expressions. Ralph frowned, You cant talk to me about this, its not like Im the one who has to deal with her. Ian, however, smiled meaningfully and turned his attention to Javion. Javion was so stared at by the two brothers that he couldnt help but feel his scalp tingling. This Mr. Heron, you shouldnt be a director who would take out your anger on an innocent person, right? Besides, she has a good reputation recently, if people know that you treat her like this, even if the wrong person is Merle, will it cause public anger? This is also true. Harleen first saved lives and then performed really well in the cast, and the public has mostly positivements about her. If Javion kicked people out of the show regardless, it would be more than worth it to expose the crew to more verbal criticism. Javions expression grew more and more torn. Ian has made it this far with great eloquence and ability to turn the tide with a few simple words. Then how about this matter be discussed again? Ian smiled after hearing this: Thank you Mr. Heron, about the matter of my sister-inw being hacked, I will definitely find the truth, and when I have the evidence, Mr. Heron is not toote to make a statement. The most important thing now is to rify it so that the public doesnt misunderstand. Ralph, what do you say? Ralphs eyes flickered, and after a moment heughed out. What big brother said. Things are just set in stone. Ian volunteered to take on the job of finding out the truth, and after persuading Mr. Heron to carry Merle away, the set was quiet again, and Harleen thanked the director and the others with red eyes. Lottie walked silently to Ralphs side, saying nothing. Chapter 681 Event Clarification Im sorry. Ralph suddenly spoke up. Lottie was surprised and looked to Ralph: What are you apologizing to me for? My brother he Ian is Ian and you are you. Lottie interrupted him anxiously, You and he are different, Im not going to take it out on you because of what he did, and you dont have to apologize for what he did. Ralph looks over at her a little surprised, and after a momentughs out. Reaching out, he rubbed Lotties hair. I know, but I still want to apologize to you. I didnt do a good job of putting you through all that. Lottie blushed and shook her head. In fact, Ralph has done a good job, protecting her as much as possible and giving so much for her in silence. On the contrary, she herself, and did nothing for him. Dont worry, no matter what, I wont let you suffer. That person who hacked you online, Ralph paused, his tone dangerous: I will make him pay! Lottie reached out and took Ralphs hand. I trust you to protect me. Thats good. Ralph stroked her head again. The interaction between the two was sweet and loving, and Harleen saw it as soon as she turned around and was silent. The heart hated it, but still had to go up and give Lottie a bow with red eyes. Lottie is convinced that she is not moving to bend the nature, although the apology looks very sincere, but it just makes people feel ufortable. She cant say the other side is bad, after all, they are so serious to apologize. Lottie sighed and reached out to help the man up. Q: Still not ready to change agents? Harleen bit her lip, the p marks on her face were clear. When she didnt say anything, Lottie didnt know what to say. She admires Harleen for being affectionate, but it doesnt stop her from thinking the other person is stupid. But this is not to say with the other side, and do not want their sympathy flooded, who knows whether Harleen has another side or not? In short, she is a little ufortable with Harleen, and she doesnt get along as cordially as Jessica and Ye Huanhuan did before, and her friendship is not avable to anyone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Forget it, you make your own decision. Lottie didnt want to persuade further and dragged Ralph to Connie to discuss the rification. Harleen silently watched their backs as they left and bit her lip fiercely. The pain kept her awake. People like Ralph cant be used in the usual way. Trying to get Lottie to go wrong cant be done by conventional means either. It will be fine, one day Someone next to her called out to Harleen, who quickly gathered herself and smiled as she turned back and responded, Yes, well join you. * Rumors are rampant on the Inte. Connie was walking back and forth in the hotel and didnt look in a good mood. Since Lottieseback, theres no telling how much money has been spent to clear up the trumped-up stuff. Money is not a problem yet, I always feel that if wee like this a few more times, Lotties reputation and roadside poprity will bepletely ruined. Disinformation a mouth, disinformation run off the legs. The most irritating thing is that no one reads the rumors at all. Everyone boasts that they are the smartest and most sober people, and they see that Lotties nature is to resent the poor and the rich, and that there is no one in sight. Even Lotties fans, there is no shortage of people who think so and feel that their own sister is hanging on by a thread. Alfred saw her in such a hurry, but not for himself, but also a bit not good. This is nothing, when I first started out, I was not less nted and sshed with ck water. He sounded sour. Connie didnt hear half of it, still very sad. That how can be the same, you have so many girlfriend powder,bat power is also high, others simply can not bully you head, right. The yellow rumors that ck people are fond of, that Alfred is a good yer in private and so on, are of no concern to Mr. Barton. But to say that Lottie is a woman, I do not know how many people want to poke her backbone. There are many things in this world that are inherently unfair. Alfred hummed: ck red ck red, there is ck to represent her red. If you are not jealous, you are a mediocre person. As long as you have a clear conscience, there is nothing to be afraid of. Whos afraid, its just annoying! Whats bothering you, its not like youre being hacked. You Talking about it, the two were so close to arguing. Lottie looked on in amusement and rushed forward to stop it. Well, well, theres nothing to argue about. She patted the back of Connies hand soothingly and turned back to Alfred: Alfred dont eat this little jealousy with me, she protects me because of sisterhood, but she was personally involved from start to finish in Kees anti-ck deeds. After all, it is the iron fan, when Alfred was hacked, the most excited is Connie himself. Hearing Lottie say this, Alfreds face at least eased a bit. Connie hadnt noticed anything yet, but now suddenly Lottie pointed it out and her face instantly turned red. This guy, is he actually jealous over such a boring thing? Can it still be done! Connie blushed and gave Alfred what she thought was a mean re. Alfred didnt say anything, because Connies look, instead of being mean, was also oddly cute. He subconsciously reached out and rubbed his chest, trying to rub away the tingling sensation. Lottie looked at the two mens expressions but smiled. These two people, obviously have love for each other, but never together, afraid that behind the less a kind of help. Its just a matter of letting her give a push when necessary. With that in mind, Ralph spoke up, The crew sent out a statement. The crowd sniffed and Ralph raised his phone at Lottie. Lottie will understand and take out her phone to read the statement. In order to control public opinion, as well as the booming boycott of The Twins craze, the cast had to release the clip of Lottie steering a horse to save a man directly. The video was not subjected to any special effects, nor was it edited, it was just put directly on the Inte. The sound of horses hooves rose, and that gut-wrenching image was shown to all. It flew past the previous hot searches and went straight to the top. Lotties fans wailed after watching being handsome, and other ck fans who were not used to seeing Lottie quickly shut their mouths. [Lottie is so handsome! That horseback riding is amazing! The horse suddenly went out of control, and if Lottie hadnt reacted quickly, the crew would have been in an ident, right? Not to mention the group act, Alfred was almost affected! [For those who say Lottie bullied people on the set, want toe see how grateful the staff is for her? [The shit-stirrer who was kicked out of the show, does she act like she can ride a horse by herself? [No, Nancy used a body double for most of her martial arts scenes]. [Then what face does she have to pull to step on Lottie? [Alfreds powder, thanks Lottie sincerely]. [Natalias fan, truly admire Lottie]. [Quys powder, I really think Lottie is so handsome! [Harleens fan, I really think Lottie is a beautiful person with a good heart! With several fans taking a stand, the curtain finally came down on this big drama of pulling and stepping. Chapter 682 Piracy is always piracy The release of the video and the cursing around Lottie is gone, but it doesnt mean the incident is really over. After the crew released the video and statement, it took another three hours before they came out and spoke up. Javion made a video of the cast and crewing out and having them exin their feelings about this Lottie in the hot seat incident. Javion was the first to say straight out, Bullshit! The cast and crew are good actors, certain things that are not actors should note and point fingers! Then came the assistant director, who smiled and looked very good-tempered: I think its ridiculous, Lottie is basically shooting scenes in the crew all over again, including hanging and some difficult action scenes, those who say she has no acting skills will definitely be hit in the faceter. Lighting technician: Ms. Green is very good-tempered and smiles at everyone she meets. I think those people on the Inte are wrong and too paranoid. Makeup artist: Ms. Greens own makeup artist, I havent had much contact with her, but shes so good looking! It would be great to let me do her makeup sometime. Say shes a bully? Come on, shes so good looking, Id be happy to be bullied! But I dont have that opportunity, and Ms. Green doesnt bully random people. Martial arts director: Little Su is very good! Not at all delicate, no matter what the difficulty is on their own, the body is also good! Really good! The group actor who was saved: Ms. Green saved my life, and I went to thank her afterwards, and she didnt put up a fight, she was a very humble person. She is a very humble person. And she is also highlypetent. It would be a blessing to the audience if there are more actors like her in the cast. The final appearance was made by screenwriter Rose. Roses external personality is high and cold, and she only replied with two words, Huh. Rose finished his position, there is a special mark after the video: The crew staff deliberately went to ask Ms. Rose, this huh is not rushing Ms. Green, Ms. Rose said Ms. Green is her choice, not the turn of others to say three things. The rification video, which is over three minutes long, features roughly two dozen crew membersing out to endorse Lottie, including all of the crews trades, each of whom has nothing but praise for Lottie. Most importantly, at the end of the video, it was specifically marked that all the interviews were from the heart and that no bribes were epted or forced to lie for a living. This exnation has sessfully gagged the hacks from other strange rumors. After the video was sent out, it was forwarded by arge number of fans, and those original insults and criticismspletely disappeared, leaving onlypliments and sour words from some people. The matter was thought to end here, but unexpectedly, after half an hour, Ralph used his ins, released a video. Imitating Javions pattern, Ralph smiles faintly at the cell phone camera. Whats the feeling? Just a lot of heartache. She is not a character who likes to exin to people, and keeps everything in her heart. Fans praise, she can be happy for days, but some peoples insults, she saw and will not show, just spurred themselves to work harder. After todays scene, her body a bruise, are shooting action scenes out of the fall, afraid that I smell the smell of medicinal wine will be heartbroken, but also bear the pain not on the medicine. She works really hard and works really hard in order to be able to bring good works to the audience. Saying this is not to sell misery or to please others. It is to hope that people can look at her fairly, there are many rumors on the Inte, many people are targeting her because of me, I cant block out all these storms, I just hope that people will not rush to believe when they see someonee out of the woodwork. Wait a minute, wait until things are rified, or the work is truly presented in front of everyone, and we wee yourments after reading them, whether they are good or bad. Thank you all.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After saying those four words, Ralph bowed deeply to the camera. This video is not long, just over a minute. But many people fell into a brief silence after watching this video. Who is Ralph? He is the richest man in Rexwell! The guy who is famous in the world rich list at a young age! Ability and beauty alike, when has a man of his status ever told anyone these things from his heart, or even put himself in such a low posture! If he wasnt truly in love with Lottie, what else could exin his behavior like that! Countless people cried and copsed in this video, cold moon CP fans were moved, and ran over to Lottie to apologize. Then it was back on the hot seat. Lottie was very touched when she found out about this. At once, he pushed open the door of the study and jumped into Ralphs arms. Half an hour ago, Ralph went into the study by himself under the pretext of taking care of business matters. But to his surprise, he was not there to deal with business matters, but to send himself a rification video! Lottie was teary-eyed: Mr. Chapman, youre too good to me! Ralph hugged the unsolicited hugger tightly, stillughing. Ive been so good to you, shouldnt you address me differently? Hmm? Call the husband. Mr. Chapmans voice was dull. Lottie: She suddenly felt something, her body stiffened and turned around to run. Mr. Chapman how could let this happen, a long arm to carry people back. In a low voice, she whispered in her ear, You want to run away after being delivered to the door? Lottie blushed and was pressed into the study by someone to go through the various positions. The Inte, on the other hand, is still buzzing. After the cast and Ralph, it didnt take long for Natalia and Alfred to send out videos expressing their views on the matter of Lottiesck of acting skills being hacked and their impressions of Lottie herself. The movie star and the movie queen have been sent, others can be left behind? Quy followed suit and posted. Then there are the other supporting actors in the cast, even the veteran actors who have always only filmed and not spoken on the Inte, could not resist asking their families to make videos for them to put on the Inte, with words of appreciation for Lottie. In addition to the cast and crew, other people who have crossed paths with Lottie have taken videos and posted them online. and Jessica. Jessica has arrived at Odense, and with Jane Cheng and Ruyan Liu looking after her, she is now doing well and looking very good after raising her baby at ease. Wearing a wide,rge hospital gown, Jessica sat on the hospital bed, and no one could tell that she was pregnant. Jessica denounced those who made the rumors to the camera and also openly disliked Nancy. Some of the gutter rats should note out to porcin disgusting people, right? And copying support slogans and copying fan names, you think you can really be a substitute? Piracy is always piracy, just like a mountain chicken can never be a phoenix. Jessicas choice to go head-to-head has made many people feel good about her. Her fans, in particr, were relieved to see her status. In the whole thing, the only one who feels unhappy is probably the chicken himself. Chapter 683 Others are afraid of him I am not afraid Nancy smashed everything in the room that she could. Thats all, and its hard to get rid of her anger. Before Lottie was so many people ck, Nancy still feel very relieved, but did not expect the boomerang finally hit himself, suddenlyugh is notugh, but also feel doubly painful! Because of this, so many big names even came out to rify! Lotties good reputation in the entertainment industry! How can Nancy be happy about this! And this Jessica, if it wasnt for Lotties good rtionship with her, she wouldnt even be able to get out!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Now you dare tough at yourself, its a joke! The more Nancy thought about it, the angrier she became and took out her cell phone to call Merle. Merle did answer, but the tone of his voice was not very good. Whats your business again? Brother Mao, is this your sincerity? Merle was angry enough with Nancys questioning tone, and he got himself into a fishy mess in order to take it out on Nancy, and Ians side he didnt know how to cope with it yet. Even if Ian took the me, Merle felt he was being targeted by Ralph. Mr. Chapman is not a kind-hearted character and will definitelye after him afterwards! Just thinking about it makes Merle feel dark about the future. He didnt have the heart to deal with Nancy, he immediately cold voice: What else do you want me to do? For your sake, I cant even protect myself, so Ive done my best for you, right? Nancys heart thumped. Brother Mao, arent you afraid What are you afraid of? I am still afraid of the hair line? If you have the ability to expose all you know, Ill see if you can still fall good then? For the sake of past love, I advise you to stop here. Otherwise really pissed off Ralph, you do not know how to die! Merle finished and simply left the phone. Nancy knew that Merle was ying for real this time and was afraid that she would never mind herself again. And Merles words of advice to her made Nancys heart go cold. She didnt know how terrible Ralph was, but now she had a choice? Lottie has been offended hard, a fight can still have a future, do nothing, she will really have nothing, but also by Ralph revenge. After thinking about the consequences, Nancy waspletely ruthless! After thinking about it, she picked up her phone and called one of the people she had ced on the list. Didnt you say you wanted to meet with me before Mr. Greg ? Mr. Greg, named Rich Greg, is Nancy live in the list of a big brother, more than 40 years old, the family does coal mining business, is a coal boss. He made his fortune in coal mining, andter tossed a lot of other businesses, in Rexwell is still awork of people, the ability is also good. Rich is not young, but he especially likes young girls, and because his wife died early, he has an obsession with people who look like his wife. Rich stumbled into Nancys live room and found that Nancy looked a bit like his dead wife, and then he often squatted in Nancys live room. Each time the offer is particrly generous, Nancy can how quickly to emerge, and Richs appreciation inseparable. Rich is also nice to Nancy, but Nancy is too old and not very good-looking for him, so she keeps fishing for each other and doesnt let them get it. But this time Nancy grimaced, it looked like she had to make some sacrifices. But its worth it to do so for the future. * Rich had wanted Nancy for a long time and was happy to get her into bed this time. He is not much culture, when he was able to make a fortune is also because of luck, the familys backyard actually produce coal. Because of this, he had his first bucket of money, and then contracted several hills, looking for people to dig coal, and gradually the scale got bigger. With the money, Rich went to Rexwell, because people are still quite righteous, once youe to Rexwell to meet a big business brother, the two are still on good terms. Because of this, Rich also followed to make a lot of money. With more money, the status is higher. But to be honest, Rich had never seen any real gentry, and had only heard a little about the name Ralph, but had no idea how terrible he really was. He will now get the woman he likes into his hands, to Nancy is naturally coaxed, almost to the point of the moon does not give stars. After listening to Nancysint, her face immediately changed! This Ralph kid, he dares to bully you like this! Damn it, I think he is tired of living! Rich suddenly stormed up and pped the table next to him, and the water sses on the table trembled a few times. Nancy followed suit with a shake. She had nevere into contact with such a crude person as Rich before, a p down seems to kill the person, mouth spitting out a few curse words from time to time, is also vulgar. Nancys heart disgusted, but the surface did not show. Still with a watery look, Rich,e on dont say that, Ralph has power and influence, you certainly cant afford to mess with him. With that, he was about to lift the covers and get out of bed. Rich immediately came forward: You just that body is still not well, so lie in bed to recuperate,e down for what? He knows that he, the action is a little rough, Nancy and well maintained, the body white and soft, he can not control himself, just a little fierce, Nancys body is full of injuries. Rich is a bit of a macho man and is even more nervous about the woman who starts to feel sorry for herself after shes done. Nancys whole body was sore and weak, and she gritted her teeth in pain. The heart of this fool cursed all over, but the face is still an innocent deer look of pity. Rich, Ralph is too resourceful, and Im worried about implicating you. This time I came to you, also for the sake of the past, toe and repay you. Now that its over, its time for me to go. Lestter, when Ralph wants to take revenge on me, he will drag you into it too! said, gritting his teeth to leave. Rich had just slept with her, just when he liked it, so how could he let someone go. She pulled Nancyaway and said with a serious face, Look what you said! You have a deep love for Rich, and you Rich is the kind of viin who is unfeeling and ungrateful? Since you gave me your body, I will cover you in the future! That kid named Qin, others are afraid of him, I am not afraid, I have many brothers! To give him a lesson is not a trivial matter? And his mother-inw, we cant let her go either! Hearing Rich say that, Nancys heart was half relieved. Her purpose was basically achieved, and her heart was quick with joy. The rest of my life is ruined, but Lottie and Ralph are not going to be happy either! Nancys eyes glittered with madness, but the surface was so moved that she shouted Richs name and threw herself into each others arms. Rich hugged the beauty tightly, his heart smugly. The two of them had some more warmth and waited for Nancy to fall asleep in bed before Rich went out and found some of his men and called them over for a good discussion. Chapter 684 Absolutely no problem Lottie has no knowledge of any of these things. Because he had to shoot the next day, Ralph didnt bully anyone too hard. It was over after only two sessions, and then the two leaned back and talked a lot, talking their hearts out, and what little separation there was disappeared clean. The next day, Lottie rushes off to the set to shoot a scene, while Ralph goes to Ian and asks him for the truth about yesterdays incident and the oue. After talking to Lottiest night, Ralph was going to give Ian onest chance. If he persists and refuses toe to his senses, then Ralph will pretend that there is no such person and will not continue to deal with him in the future. He still doesnt have too much affection for Aiden, let alone Ian, the brother who came out of nowhere. If Ian couldnt remove his prejudice against Lottie, he wasnt happy to coax the other side. All are adults, do what they have to think through the consequences, Ian is not his son, he can control the moment, but also can control a lifetime? Besides, even Elijah and Fabian, he didnt care so much about it. Before Ralph left, he left his assistant and Edward behind, and made a point of urging Lottie: Be careful and be safe. Lottie was picked up by him and kissed a few times, her face already red. Reaching out, he pushed the man away, I know, be careful on your side too. She kind of see, Ian this person may have some kind of mental illness, such as paranoia or something else, see things very paranoid, she is also afraid that Ralph and the other party after the copse of the past, Ian and then make the loss of reason to do. If it wasnt for the shooting today, she would have gone with Ralph. Ralph pinched her cheek andughed, Got it, dont worry about me, huh? Lottie nods her head. The two said their fond farewell, causing Edward to roll his eyes. Sleeping in the same nest at night, and in the morning still make it like a parting of life and death, do not be so mushy! Should say no, he is dying of acid! Howe he doesnt have a date? Lotties cheeks reddened quietly when she heard Edwards spit. Lets go. The assistant nodded gently to Lottie, Mrs. Chapman get in. Lottie: Ralph the new assistant also surnamed White, called Howard Hond. The name is quite good, people look okay, is to do a serious, than Conrad Hond and Sean are serious. Lottie asked a question because of curiosity, and finally learned that Howar, Conrad, Sean, they all came from the same orphanage, the director of the orphanage surnamed Hond, he adopted all the children followed the surname Hond. Ralph sponsored the orphanage a long time ago, and the children in the orphanage, as long as they are still of good character, Ralph will arrange a way out for them. Whether they continue their education or choose to work, Ralph will not force them to do so, it is up to them. However, these people are also verypetitive, but also particrly grateful, out of all the work on the ground, more important to Ralph as the most important person, and work extra hard. Lottie learned this and gained a little more admiration for Ralph.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. While she was busy with her homework, Ralph had already started his business journey early and used his power to help many, many people. If you think about it, Ians im that he is not good enough for Ralph seems to be somewhat justified? Lottie let out a softugh and shook her head slightly. Now that I know I didnt do enough, Ill love him twice as much in the future. Shes not going to get herself into a dead end for something weird. After a general chat, Lottie arrived at the set. Her role today is not much, mainly on two big scenes, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, are martial arts scenes, although the scene is not much, but the difficulty is not small. Lottie said hello to the director, and then went to the martial arts director, and the two began to discuss the martial arts moves for a while. Because many people spoke up for Lottie yesterday, Lottie was very appreciative. Connie was asked to order a lot of food and drinks, and a truck was pulled directly to the set to give everyone extra meals. Also prepared a small gift for each person, mostly essories or something, and others are bags or shoes, and even gave the makeup artist a full set of makeup tools, a very generous gesture. Wufinger only got a business card. He took a look at it, but treasured it and thanked Lottie solemnly. Martial arts instructors are most often injured, especially the back, which can suffer a great deal of strain. Lottie found out that he had a back injury and many of his moves wouldnt look good when he yed, and most importantly, it hurt. The martial arts director also went to see a doctor, but never got good treatment. Lottie gave the business card of a very famous orthopedic specialist, and there is no way for the average person to make an appointment to get the other persons number, much less get effective treatment. Lottie, however, said, Call him when you have time and he wille up with a special treatment n for you. Can a martial arts director not say thank you? This gift is more precious than anything else. He was even more attentive to Lottie, as if she was his own disciple in leading. But the rest of the crew didnt look at each other, instead they all said nice things about Lottie. It was in this atmosphere that the assistant director found Javion. Director, Ive contacted all the group actors you want. Javion looked up to the assistant director, Have you checked everything? Dont worry! Ive met everyone personally and registered their ID cards, absolutely no problem! Javion then breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good, theres a lot going on these two days, keep your eyes open, dont have any more idents! The assistant director nodded his head repeatedly. Javion gave a hmm. Good, then take it down to familiarize yourself with the plot, and dont give me a basket caseter, I still expect to pass it all over again! Okay! The assistant directorughed a little, knowing that Javion was joking. Shoot group scenes, especially the kind ofrge scenes of group scenes, which can be so simple over and over, the lens screen is ground out again and again, and then improve. But the directors meaning he also knows, in the case of the actor performance does not pull down, these group actors must also not be too pull crotch, but also have to perform well. The assistant director knew that the matter was important and took a few quick steps to the front of the group. Because it is a big scene, this time there are more than two hundred group actors, a bunch of people in the set, it looks quite blustery. The assistant director could not care about so many people and directly called the head of the group toe over. Are all these people okay? The head of the packet of cigarettes into the hands of the assistant director,ughing: Which can be a problem, I have personally asked and registered the identity of everyone is very familiar with, absolutely no trouble for you brother! The assistant director scolded with augh: You boy do note! If something goes wrong this time, we wont be able to work together next time, you know? The head nodded repeatedly: I do things, you still do not trust? Chapter 685 Temporary Change of Person Lottie yed a role with a lot of martial arts scenes. If you want the picture to look good, you have to design the action carefully. Lottie took out his mastery andpared with the martial finger for half a day, which set all the movements. Javion watched from the side for half a day and saw that they had finished discussing it before he came forward to ask. Ready to go? Lottie smiled at him and gave him the ok sign. When youre ready, then lets go. Lottie nodded, changed clothes and makeup, then took the prop whip and walked under the camera. Todays scene, considered the films main scene, Anna rebel out of the master, in the mountain when encountered a wave of revenge. The people who are dealing with Anna think she stole the greatest treasure of the division, and each of them pretends to be righteous in order to get justice for her master, but the idea is to take the treasure. Anna just came out of the division, already with a wound, wretched and sad. As a result, they were surrounded by these righteous people, and they were desperate for the world, and they were fierce enough to kill everyone. At the time of her killing, her body was already at the end of its strength, someone attacked from behind, Anna almost died, but the Regent arrived in time to save her. Todays big show is this battle of siege. Lottie standing under the camera, a red dress tattered, holding a whip in her hand still stained with the blood of fellow disciples, originally had been tied high ponytail, but now are cascading down, a few strands of hair raised by the wind, and fell back to her cheeks. She lowered her eyes, her expression cold and sarcastic. In just one moment, Lottie was in the scene. Now, she is Anna. With the eyes of the room focused on her, Javion breathed lightly and waved at the crowd. The Twins thirteenth first, the battle of the siege, Action! As the camera pushes closer, Lotties blood-stained face zooms in on the camera, the battle-damaged makeup is still stunningly beautiful. The head of the group was riding on a horse, with a beard on his chin, and his voice was as loud as a bell as he shouted to Lottie: Anna, you killed your master first, and then killed your fellow disciples, you are already disloyal and unrighteous! Now you dare to steal the treasures of your master, you are really uneptable to the world! If you know what youre doing, hand over your treasures quickly! You will be spared from death! Lottie heard this and only a little mocking smile appeared on her lips. Killing a teacher first and maiming a fellow discipleter? She murmured in a low voice, taking a few steps forward as she did so. But appalled a group of people on this side, live back several steps. This is a god of killing, even her fellow teachers and uncles didnt spare! And she has excellent talent and high martial arts skills, although their side has a lot of people, but in her hands may not be able to get the benefit, unless The head of the group act was very annoyed after being shocked, annoyed that he was intimidated by the momentum of Anna, a young girl, and annoyed that Anna was so insensitive. Stop, if you go any further, no one will be able to protect you! Lottie coldly swept a nce at the head of the group and spoke, Noisy. And then, with a long whip, it was flung in the direction of the head of the group performance. This whip is full of momentum, but actually not much force. The original design of the action was that the head of the group actor was thrown by this whip, directly ripped off the horse and fell in a very messy way. The head of the group actor was furious and shouted at Anna. However, Lottie this whip thrown out, the head of the group act but seems to be stunned, stay on the horse for half a day did not respond, and did not roll off the horse. Cut! Whats going on? Javions grumpy voice rang out. Lottie turned back and frowned slightly, but still said, Director, maybe its the first time, theyre not in the scene yet, once again. Javion originally wanted to curse, but when Lottie spoke up to relieve the situation, he didnt continue and said with a ck face, One more time. At first, Lottie also thought it was an ident that she didnt pass. However, the other party repeatedly can not catch the y, it is not an ident, but a man-made. Lottie is okay, before not a lot of people are difficult, stuck five or six times and feel fine, but Javion experienced a smooth over and over, this time began to be ufortable. Mainly, the other side of the card is too outrageous in ces. Javion called the assistant director and asked with a ck face, Is this the group act you found for us? And said absolutely no problem? The assistant director was also sweating profusely and apologized repeatedly, adding, Director, Ill go talk to the other side first. Javion waved his hand, and the assistant director ran in the direction of the head of the group. Whats wrong with you? If you dont want to cooperate say so earlier and waste each others time here! When the head of the group heard the assistant directors voice, he suddenly became bitter and covered his stomach and said, Sorry, old man, I do have a problem on my side. Whats going on? I I seem to have a stomach bug, and it hurts so much that Im worried Ill fall straight into the hospital if I fall off the horse like this. Why didnt you say so earlier? The assistant director was shocked and felt angry, not to mention the health problems, but also kept dying everyone, when everyone is as empty as he is? The group actor started apologizing again, and his face didnt look too good, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. Lottie felt that the situation was not right and came over to ask about it, her face easing up a lot. The assistant director didnt understand why the head of the group didnt take the initiative to speak up, but Lottie did understand. Being a group actor and getting his own lines in a movie and a separate shot is no easy task for him. Always want to try again to see if youre okay before youre sure you are. The opportunity is one thing, the body is another. Lottie looked at the other partys state, obviously not suitable to continue, so he waved to the side. Dr. Grant, take a look at his condition. Edward was sitting in the shade drinking a cold drink, when he was called over by Lottie, he immediately ran up to him. After asking for details, Edward made a preliminary judgment on him, The situation is not good, there is no instrument at hand to confirm the diagnosis, or first send the hospital to see. The head of the group act immediately bitter face: This is so serious? Ill just take some stomach medicine. Edward toned down the other side with a nce: You are a doctor I am a doctor? If you dy any longer, your life will be lost, and everything will be for nothing. By Edward so a threat, the head of the group actor realized the seriousness of this, face instantly white. All right, take it to the hospital first. Luckily, there were many people in the cast and crew, so the assistant director greeted the crew and took them to the hospital, and then came over to exin the situation to Javion. Javion didnt stop it, but just started to fret. With this guy gone, how are we going to shoot the scene today? The assistant director wiped his sweat and was just about to say something when a man stepped forward: Director, I remember all the lines of the head of Chen and I know how to act, do you think you can give me a chance? Javion frowned and swept the man, wearing the clothing of a disciple of the sect, his face was stered with a beard, looking slightly lewd.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Are you sure you can do it? I can do it! The man said, and hurriedly recited all the lines of the head of the group, and did several actions, and it did look okay. Javion tapped out, Then its your turn! Chapter 686 What’s up with that guy The man was overjoyed and was taken down by the assistant director to change his clothes. Lottie, on the other hand, rests over here, and Javion gives her an apology for the dy. Lottie waved his hand and looked at the group actor who was led down for makeup, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled: Temporary recement, no problem, right? Who can talk about this sick thing, its not an important role anyway, it should be fine. Lottie didnt say anything. Javion asked her, Whats wrong? Nothing, I always think that person just now looks a little familiar? Javion was surprised, You can look familiar with a full beard? Lottie can not say, only that the other partys eyes seem a little familiar, but carefully to think and can not remember. Maybe its just an illusion. Lottie didnt want to cause trouble for the crew or slow down the progress, so she didnt continue. Not long after, the man changed clothes out, beard changed, into a fairy look, but because of the small eyes, with his features, somehow a little lewd. Javion, however, feels better, the other side of the role, itself is a self-proimed righteous scumbag, look too righteous instead of beautiful. The man performed quite well, smoothly took Lotties scene, some intimidation, was Lottie a whip to drag off the horse. He looked wretched, yet very good-natured, and after getting up from the ground, pointed at Lotties nose and cursed. Anna, dont give up your face! Do you really think were afraid of you? Lottie: Cut the crap, fight if you want to, or get the hell out of my way! She was hostile, but the hand holding the whip was trembling slightly. The group actor was angry enough, and after some coercion and bullying, he saw that Anna was not moved, so he encouraged people around him to deal with her. Anna thought he was too noisy and decided to take him on. So they bullied their way up and made a move with each other. Here begins the martial arts action designed by Lottie and Wufei. Lottie swung out with a whip, the opponent blocked with his sword, Lottie continued to exert force, and in three strokes he disarmed his sword, and then a whip sent the man flying. Although it is said that the martial arts action to the real sword to fight up to look good, but in order to the safety of the actors, all weapons are props, like Lottie took the whip, the surface of the whip body looks like full of barbs, but in fact the barbs are made of sponge, painted with color to make the barbs look like, in fact, hit the body does not hurt. And she yed opposite the group, holding swords, are also made of foam board, some of them are made of stic. Lottie was afraid that the action of the fight would be wrong, so that the audience would feel fake, so he proposed to let the group actor take a real sword without opening the de. Her hands are good, if the group actor fights her ording to the designed moves, Lottie is sure that she will not be injured. After seeing her in person, the director agreed to Lotties proposal. So, the sword held in the hands of the group actor is not open de sword, lethality there, but not much. Lottie had a number in mind and went up to fight with her opponent. Just then, there was a moment of noise on the set. Lottie swept over there with her afterglow in the interval and noticed it was Ralphing over.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Didnt he say he was going to have a closer talk with Ian? Howe hes back so soon. Lottie swung a whip while distracted by these thoughts. The whip just went out Lottie realized that something was wrong and the force was light. She pulled the whip back and gestured to Javion, which meant do it again. Javion did get a good look and took the megaphone and shouted, Ca- whats wrong with that guy? Because of too much surprise, thetter sentence almost gave a broken voice. The crowd followed Javions line of sight and saw the group actor holding a sword in his hand and shing in Lotties direction with fierce and powerful movements. Lottie was also shocked, she was just in front of the other side and Mr. Heron than a pause, the other side does not understand that gesture is what means? So thinking, Lottie backed up, looking to exit the range of the sword, cold stepped on a stone, slipped on the bottom of the foot C Watch out!!! Lottie! There was a gasp of surprise. Ralph didnt even think twice before dashing towards Lotties side. They are not afraid of Lottie wrestling, but of the sword in the hands of the group! If this is cut from the head, Lottie must be seriously injured! Even if the de is not open, you have to eat the pain. In the nick of time, Lottie quickly adjusted his posture, in the end to stabilize the body, but did not guard against the tip of the sword to his face. Lotties body leaned back to avoid the sword that had been stabbed in front of him, still feeling a pain in his face. She was still confused, but she smelled a rusty smell in the air. Subconsciously touched the face, and felt a handful of blood. Lottie! Dont be afraid, Ill take you to stop the bleeding! Connies anxious voice rang in her ears. She then realized that Connie and Ralph had run to her side. Connie took something to hold down the wound that was bleeding out of her face, but Ralph went up and punched the group actor who hurt her with the sword right on the ground. Mr. Chapman was now red-eyed and pinned the man to the ground and punched him hard. Punch after punch, straight to the man wailing on the ground. That fierce stance, as if to beat people to death alive. Everyone on the scene was stunned by the surprise and was at a loss for words. It was Connies voice that broke the eerie atmosphere: Dr. Grant, check Lotties face, is it serious? Connie was so nervous, she was more afraid that Lottie had just hurt more than just her face. Edward also acted quickly, carrying the medicine box and ran to Lottie with a serious face: Take your hand off, Ill look at the wound. Connie sniffed and dropped her hands, her hands were also stained with blood and were shaking slightly at the moment. Edward nced at her without speaking, and swept another nce at Lottie who was silent. Ill clean your wound with alcohol first, it might hurt a little. The main thing is still afraid of just that the sword has rust on it, afraid that it will cause wound infection, or else wash it with water. But Lottie this injury in the face, must be careful, Edwards voice also more than a few hints of tightness. Lottie gave him a look and nodded. Swept another nce in Ralphs direction and told Connie, Have someone call Ralph over, things may not be that simple. Connie heard her words and hated her teeth: Why call back, this kind of people with evil intentions, should be taught a hard lesson, beaten to death! Lottie in the bureau may not be clear, they are onlookers but see clearly, that person is clearly deliberately aimed at Lottie! If Lottie hadnt reacted quickly, it would have hurt more than just her face, her eyes and even her head Both may be injured! Lottie, however, frowned slightly: Its okay to teach a lesson, but you cant take a life for such a person. After saying that, he got up haughtily and walked in the direction of Ralph with big strides. She knew that no one could stop Ralph in his rage but herself. Chapter 687 – Lottie, the Demon Lady of the Scourge Ralph, Ralph! Dont fight, Im fine! Its me, Im Lottie. Lottie holds a furious Ralph, stopping him from swinging and dragging the man to the side. The others then had time to look at the beaten man, already dying and beaten unconscious. But no one will sympathize with him, but rather feel relieved to punch a few more, especially Javion, who did not think he had personally picked such a thing to act and gave him the opportunity to get close to Lottie. If something really happened to Lottie, it would be impossible to shoot this scene! The point is, Lottie is now out of the woods no less! If he doesnt find a way to appease, his future career wille to an end. Or the assistant director is afraid that this person really died here, will cause trouble for Ralph and the crew, greeted a few people to carry the group actor to the side, to see his condition, to confirm the moment can not die, before the person left aside regardless. Look at Ralph again, breathing heavily, very unstable emotions, immersed in a rage, his eyes scarlet, if not heard Lotties voice, he will not be able to control his impulse to hurt people. Its okay, Ralph, Im really okay. Ralph stiffened, as if finally reacting, and let out his hostility, carefully holding Lotties face, after seeing the wounds on her face, ruthlessness again filled his eyes. As he exploded, Lottie came over and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Ralph moved and his eyes went red. Lottie, my baby. His hand trembled slightly as he asked softly, Are you in pain? Lottie grabbed his hand and shook her head gently. It doesnt hurt, I really dont hurt. Ralphs tears came to his eyes, but they were not raging. He also did not make any crying sound, the expression did not change much, so silent tears, brought Lotties shock but not small. Mr. Chapman, how could he cry in front of so many people? Lottie was just about to say something, but Ralph picked her up and took a few steps into the shade, calling for Edward again. Help her with her wounds. The tone is t, but full ofmand. Edward also did not care about his tone, he knew that Ralph was now trying to restrain his anger, he usually liked to joke with Ralph, but at such times did not dare to touch Ralphs bad luck. Edward took out alcohol and gauze, cleaned her wound first, helped stop the bleeding, and then applied medicine before putting gauze on her. Edward had tried to be as gentle as possible when applying the medicine, but Lottie still inevitably winced a few times. It was so painful that his body was shaking, but in order to appease Ralph, he pretended that it didnt hurt at all. When Ralph saw her like this, he only felt more heartbroken. More and more determined not to let go of the culprit. Lottie is the female lead of the cast, her injury is not trivial, and in a short time there are people crowded around her. Javion stood by with concern, and when he saw Edward get up, he quickly asked, Dr. Grant, how is Lotties injury? Edward nced at him and said, The injury is on your face, so its best not to touch any cosmetics these days to prevent the wound from getting worse. Javion then understood that Lottie was unable to shoot recently. Because as soon as the scene was shot, Lottie had to wear makeup. Connie followed suit and asked, It wont leave a scar, will it? How long will it take for this to heal? She is not afraid that the film will not be made, or for her own career, but purely for her good friend. Edwards attitude towards Connie was slightly better. Recently avoid eating, apply medicine on time, and follow my method, and you will not leave scars. As for the recovery time, it will take at least a ten days or so. Hearing Edwards words, Connie and the others couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Only dy some time is fine, if really scarring disfigurement, things will be big. The director immediately said to Lottie, Lottie, then you should take care of your injury these days, ande back when you are well, I will have the announcement list changed, and everyone will work with your schedule. Lottie opened her mouth to say thank you when she heard Ralphs somber voice. Mr. Heron, youre just going to gloss over things like that? Javions scalp tingled a little when he heard that. Mr. Chapmans tone is clearly meant to settle scores. Of course not, I just wanted to reassure Lottie about this ident today It wasnt an ident. Ralph sounded sure of himself.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Javion: Repeatedly snapped at, hed be a fool not to hear that Ralph has a problem with him. Javion was a bit embarrassed and looked at Ralph: I didnt manage the matter of the group actors hurting people well, so I let the other party have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Im really sorry for causing this incident. Whats the point of apologizing, will you apologize for Lotties injuries? Will she be free from pain? I know it doesnt work, but I And that horse fall incident earlier, I would have thought you would have drawn attention to it, but in fact it didnt. Ralphs tone was cold, and his expression was even colder than his tone. In that case, I will not give you another chance to deal with this matter. Howard. Mr. Qin, Im here. Go and find out what is going on this time, who is the mastermind and who is the aplice. The crew stopped filming indefinitely until the matter is clearly investigated. Javions eyelids jumped and he hurriedly said, Mr. Qin! Ralph lifted his eyelids, You have a problem with that? With such arge crew, stopping the set for one day can cause huge losses, and if the set is stopped for several days in a row, a lot of money will be wasted. Ralph remained expressionless: Im not short of money. Javion: Ralph also ignored Javion, directly with Howard said: That person just now, you have one day, do not find the person behind, you do not have toe to work, understand? Howard was instantly solemn, Got it. Go ahead. Howard turned to the group actor, but found that the other party has fainted, Howard also did not polite, called a bucket of water, directly to the persons head to throw. The man was awakened by the water, and Howard again directed his bodyguard to take the man to an unupied ce for proper questioning. Because of Ralphs order just now, no one in the crew dared to speak up. They all dont quite understand, the good crew, just two days after the start of the production actually had such a big deal, and said stop, the whole crew along with the unemployment. Many people are full of confusion and are still not clear about the importance of this matter. Natalia wanted to say something several times, but finally sighed and said nothing. Lottie felt a lot of eyes falling on her, and she intuited that in the minds of many people, she was already no different from the wicked demon girl. Cant help but reveal a bitter smile. Reaching for Ralphs coat, Ralph, the crew cant stop. Ralph frowned, but spoke to Lottie with a fairly gentle expression. Youre injured, and this is something that if we dont find out, Im afraid youll be in dangerter. Chapter 688 is bullying and arrogance Im not afraid because you will protect me. First said a good word to coax Ralph, and sure enough, the other side look much better. Lottie then continued, But the crew really cant stop. If its fear of losing money, thats okay. Ralph was domineering: I make so much money that I just leave it for you to lose. But Lottie is so well behaved that she doesnt spend money at all, and she even earns quite a bit on her own. Lottie was speechless: What do I need your money for. Ralphs expression is not happy, anyway, his future money will be left to Lottie, as for the children and what not, big deal to share a tenth to Ste, Elijah and Fabian Those two boys should be able to earn their own. Lottie sensed Ralphs mood and reached out to pat him. Lets not talk about the money, once the crew is down, there will definitely be wind outside, and it will also cause a lot of bad spection, and if I am guided by people with a heart, I will really be a scourge. Hearing this, Ralphs expression changed and his eyes were full of disgust. Who dares to say that about you! You can still control your mouth when its on someone else? Lottie simply put Ralph in a hug and pouted, If you really care for me, dont stop the group and dont let me be criticized for this kind of thing, okay? In the past, Lottie would not have been so generous to bring this up, nor would she have been open and honest with Ralph about the conditions. But she and Ralph had spent so much time together that there was an understanding between the two. Ralph really loves her and does not care about this little capriciousness of hers .This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, Ralphs heart softened when Lottie said that. You, ah, just eat me up and dont give up. Lottieughed: Thats right, Im the bully. She was quite proud, with a piece of gauze on her face, and when she smiled, it was as if she had a whole universe hidden under her eyes. Ralph couldnt help her, so he promised that the crew would not stop and the others would continue filming, but Lottie couldnt continue filming until she recovered from her injury. Lottie knew that he felt sorry for her and nodded her head in agreement. Javion several people immediately relieved, but also Lottie to go to Mr. Chapman to lobby, reced by other people can not make Mr. Chapman change his mind. Lottie actually thinks her injury is okay, is a little big cut, but also in the eyelid under the eye, almost hurt the eye, Ralph just overly nervous some. If this is reced to the body, it is about four or five centimeters, Lottie eyelids will not blink. Ralph did not believe in Javions ability to do things, called for someone to control the entire crew, especially the group of actors this piece, must be rigorously tightened, the crew should also be investigated in detail, in the future can no longer let those with evil intentions mixed in. He wants to eliminate any possibility of Lottie getting hurt! Ralph is so nervous about Lottie that he has doubts about Edwards medical skills and has to take Lottie to the hospital for a checkup. Lotties face could not be on camera, and did not want to stay on the set to give everyone trouble, in addition to wanting to appease Ralphs heart, so heplied with his wishes and obediently got into the car. Only after they left did the entire crew gradually speak. Javion was called in by Ralph earlier and gave him a hard time, not even daring to say a word. He knew that if there was a next time, he would be kicked out of the show. Under such pressure, he also became more and more severe, called the assistant director for some discussion, every staff member of the crew should be supervised in the future, absolutely do not allow them to have any idea of demons! The crew side faces rectification yet to say, Howard side has the group actors ancestors have been carefully investigated, and thenbined with the man himself said, finally came out with a detailed investigation report, soon sent the truth of the matter to Ralph. Ralph was in the car on the way to the hospital, holding Lottie in silence with a somber expression. Lottie was still a little sore from the wound and took a painkiller at Edwards suggestion, then drifted off to sleep in Ralphs arms. Ralph also froze for a moment when the phone rang. When he finished reading the investigation report and learned that the group act was arranged in by a man named Rich Greg, his brow furrowed severely. Rich Greg? A coal owner, dirt thug. There is nothing to do with yourself, when did you offend him? Ralph first thought that Rich was arranged by his own rival, after all, Lottie also had no way to know each other. Just when puzzled, Howard sent in other clues. Ralph then realized that this Rich was actually Nancys number one fan, and the two seemed to have rolled into bed. Ralph sneered, this time is reallypletely angry. Its Nancy again. How this person is so afraid of death. Thest time she kicked her out of the cast and also blocked the other side, I thought the other side would be restrained, but now it seems to be a light touch. Lottie, sleeping in Ralphs arms, suddenly moved and burrowed deeper into his arms, as if frightened by the murderous aura emanating from Ralphs body. Ralphs murderous aura dissipated and he took the nket over Lottie and kissed her again on the forehead. This Nancy, it seems to be a good punishment. Ralph took Lottie by the shoulders and sent a one-handedmand to Howard. Fearing Lotties identity would be exposed, Ralph put a mask on her when she arrived at the hospital. Lottie looks at Ralph and suddenly smiles. Whats tough about? You put a mask on me, what about yourself? Ralph gave a beat. Lottie added, Mr. Chapman is more famous than even I am, and there are a lot of people who know you. Most importantly, recognizing Ralph is not the same as recognizing Lottie. Ralph had no choice but to obediently put on a mask identical to Lotties. Lottie looks at the handsome Mr. Chapman, who is handsome even with the mask on, and the thought of him being her own puts Lottie in a happy mood. Ralph saw her smiling when she arrived at the hospital and felt funny and soft at the same time. So happy to be injured? Lottie took Ralphs hand and waved it in the air twice. Im not happy because Im hurt. And because of what, me? Lottie red at him and muttered, Knowingly. The corners of Ralphs lips were raised high, and the hostility and ferocity under his eyespletely dissipated clean. With such a partner, who can still be cruel? Ralph thought helplessly. The two went to the hospital hand in hand, and in order not to be recognized, they still went through the VIPne. However, their temperament is too outstanding, although wearing masks, but still some people recognized them, someone took a picture of their backs, and turned hand to send to the Inte. Lottie still doesnt know that someone has identified them and was taken by Ralph to a specialist to look at the injury and came up with the same result as Edward, which Ralph was relieved about. Chapter 689 – Injuries Exposed The doctor gave Lottie a bunch of wound medicine, saying that it would help remove the scars after application. Ralph and the doctor thanked him before taking Lottie away. I said it was fine, you had to be so nervous. Lottie reached out and touched the gauze on her cheek and spoke helplessly. Ralph took her by the hand and looked serious: Its about you, how can I not be nervous. Lottie was sweet at heart and suddenly wanted to be pampered, so she asked, If the scar on my face really doesnt heal, will you dislike me? Where do you say that. Lottie: If I were really disfigured, you wouldnt mind me? Of course not. Lottie raised an eyebrow and looked over at Ralph. Ralph, however, locked eyes with her firmly, his demeanor unchanged. Lottie even saw in his eyes how she looks today, her face was cleaned of blood and makeup, and at the moment she is only in, with a piece of gauze taped to her left cheek, which just looks weird. This kind of look, really can not talk about beauty. But the way Ralph looked at himself did not change a bit, as he said, his love for her, will not be diminished by half. Lottie was finally satisfied, a smile on her lips, and said, So am I. In the future, as long as Ralph still treats her like this, then no matter what Ralph bes in the future, she will stay by his side and never change her mind. The two looked at each other and said nothing, but it was as if they had said a lot. And then with a silent smile, they held hands and went downstairs. However, when they reached the entrance of the hospital, they heard a clutter of footsteps, followed by arge group of people blocking the entrance of the hospital. Countless reporters poured in front of them, holding up microphones and handing them over, almost shoving them into Lotties mouth. Ralph looked aghast, pulled Lottie behind him, and called for his bodyguard. They came over to the hospital this time, originally low-key, only brought two or three bodyguards, even though the tall and powerful, but also difficult to stop so many people. Whats more, these people are aggressive and not at all under control. Ms. Green, arent you supposed to be filming on the set? Why did you suddenly run to the hospital, are you pregnant? If you get pregnant, will you be able to continue filming The Twins then? Will the cast be reced? Lottie, isnt it irresponsible for you to be able to run off to the hospital for a date with your lover while everyone else is honestly filming on the set? Ms. Green, why did youe to the hospital, are you sick with something? Lottie All sorts of questions were thrown at Lottie, mming into her ears and causing a buzzing in her ears. Although the questions are different, its hard to hide the maliciousness of them all, all for the sake of the topic and the heat, malicious spection, or trying to put some untruebel on Lottie. It was all about trying to stomp her into the ground and not letting her get up. Lottie doesnt know who leaked her whereabouts, but to her relief, word of her injury on the set did not get out, so it was possible to get rid of these people. So she just put on the mask in a panic, covered by the mask, the gauze on her face was at least blocked. Ralphs expression was unhappy, and he was not half impressed with the uninvited media. When he saw Lottie surrounded by several people, his face immediately sank. Who told you toe? Ralph spoke up. The first few reporters, shocked by Ralphs momentum, could not help but take a few steps back, but stepped on the feet of many colleagues, and behind them came the sound of huffing and a few insults. These voices were the ones that reminded the reporter who was chastised by Ralph, and squarely said, Mr. Chapman, no one invited us, but Ms. Green is in the entertainment industry and has to give the public a response to many things, and we are only here for the truth. Even if you have more power, your wife, since she is a member of the circle, must act ording to the rules of the circle! Even movie stars and actresses cant escape the fate of being hounded by reporters, and neither can Lottie! Shes not a movie queen yet! Someone said this, and a chorus of agreement immediately came from behind. Thats right, since Ms. Green is in the entertainment industry, she has to deal with the media, so its not good to offend so many people at once, right?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. We were just asking a few questions too, its not like we hurt her. As soon as youe to intimidate us, so baby her dont let her out to shoot ah! With arge number of people, these journalists who use their pens as weapons also began to be all kinds of shady. Ralph was so angry that he was about to snap, but Lottie held his hand down. Lottie shook her head at Ralph and stepped out from behind him. She didnt take off her mask and smiled graciously for the camera. Im sorry, my husband is worried about me too. As a public figure, many things really should be given to the public. But stars are also people, also have their own privacy, I am not on set now nor on the show, non-working hours, people do not have to be so aggressive. This is a hospital, a public ce, moreover, a ce where people see doctors and ask for medicine, and do life-saving things. Is it not also inappropriate for you all to block here, dying others to see the doctor and causing trouble to the public? Lottie word for word, regtion analysis, but just now those reporters to ask a lot of sweat. This Lottie: If you want an interview, you can contact my agent tomunicate the time, and I will answer truthfully no matter what the question is. But for now, please dont make it difficult, thank you. When the reporters calmed down, Ralphs bodyguards had room to y and soon cleared ane, and Ralph escorted Lottie as she prepared to leave. When he was about to get into the car, a man suddenly rushed out from the side and grabbed Lottie with his hand outstretched in front of him. Lottie several people are stunned, Lottie hurriedly backed up, Ralph is even reverse twist this persons hand, intended to the person a good beating. Little did I know that this man was not trying to hurt Lottie at all, but was targeting Lotties mask! Lotties and Ralphs quick reaction could not stop them, and Lotties mask had already been removed. The gauze on Lotties cheek is exposed to people! The press was first bewildered and shocked, then came around, grabbed their cameras and cell phones, snapped their lenses at Lottie, and tried to crowd in to ask questions! Ralph said a bad word in his heart, took Lotties hand and jumped towards the car with her. Bang, the car door closed. The driver stepped on the gas and whizzed away with the people. Leaving many journalists in vain, sighing and jumping at the car exhaust. Lotties face turned blue and didnt slow down for a good half day. Ralph simply took the person into his arms, reached out and touched her cheek, and asked in a low voice, Did you get scared? Lottie shook her head slowly and suddenly tugged on Ralphs coat: Isnt it not good for the crew if my injury is exposed? To be honest, since she joined the group, there has been constant talk about The Twins and the public eye has never left. She is worried that if this continues, the audience will be disgusted and bored with The Twins. With so many peoples efforts at stake, Lottie really doesnt want any more trouble. Chapter 690 Getting Jeremy out of the way Its okay, itll be fine. Ralph reassures Lottie, his own expression not so clear. Too much going on is consuming the audiences expectations and enthusiasm, and in the long run, its really not good for The Twins. Its hard for the audience not to get the idea that the crew is good at hype but not at filming with heart. When the timees to ssify The Twins as a bad movie, it is only natural.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lottie still felt uneasy, and even with Ralphs reassurance, she was hardly at ease. The twomunicated on the matter for a while and soon both fell silent. Once on the set, Lottie went to see Connie and Javion and told them about her experience in the hospital. Connie naturally jumped: Why are these reporters so annoying! Dont stars have the right to privacy? Javion, however, has a sad look on his face, and it is obvious that this session of events in the crew has made him tired. But he couldnt me Lottie, was she hurt because Lottie wanted to be? He had to reassure Lottie: Its okay, its not your fault, well talk about itter and see if we want to put out a statement. Connie also patted Lotties shoulder and said, Thats right, Lottie you are the victim of the whole thing, no matter what it shouldnt be you who takes the me. But There is nothing but, you are tired all day and so frightened, now it is suitable to go back to rest. Connie pushed Lotties shoulder and saidfortingly, You go back and get a good nights sleep, go get better, and dont worry about anything else, leave it all to me, okay? All to you? Yeah! Im your agent! Connie patted her chest, and saw Lotties distrustful gaze, she couldnt help but grit her teeth: Whats that look in your eyes, I cant handle this little thing? Lottie tried to say something else, but Ralph took her hand. Well, with things going like this, I see that the only way to stop all the untrue spection from the outside world is to tell everyone the truth. Even if you dont believe Connie, you should believe me. I can handle these, huh? Lottie hesitated, but finally nodded her head. Connie grimaced, sisters in the end can notpare with their own men, she is enlightened! With the persuasion of the crowd, Lottie finally agreed to go back to rest. Ralph took her back to the hotel, only to actually meet Jeremy in the hotel hallway! Lottie frowned, looked unhappy, but in the end did not say anything. Ralphs face simply brought disgust, coldly swept Jeremy a nce, but thetter as if struck by lightning, not dare to say a word, run away in the dust. Looking at Jeremys teams hugely impressive stance, Ralph suddenly remembered something and red back at Edward. A question mark rises above Edwards head. In front of Lottie, Ralph didnt say much. When Lottie returned to her room, Ralph watched her take her clothes and go wash up before asking Edward with a dark face, Why hasnt there been any movement on the job you were asked to dost time? Edward forgot about it for a moment and asked in confusion, What is it? Double the sry. Edward remembered all of a sudden and immediately replied, Oh oh! Its something that Im still looking for a chance! Before Jeremy lived in the hospital, he did not have the opportunity to do it, today just returned to the hotel, he has contacted someone, just waiting for the middle of the night to knock Jeremys room door. Ralph remembered again about Jeremy living next door and had a diarrhea. So another request was made: Find a chance you can, and get Jeremy out of the way first. Edward: ? The sight of him is an eyesore. Ralph said. Edward understood what he meant, but blushed bitterly, Im just a doctor, you think I have so much energy that I dare to offend a movie star in the entertainment industry? Ralph nced at Edward, Double your sry and dont want it? Edward gritted his teeth, OK, Ill get on it! Edward got up to leave, Howard then came forward: Mr. Qin, I can do this, why do you want Dr. Grant to Ralph nced askance at Howard, whos scalp tightened. This kid only knows how to see patients, people are looking stupid, do not let him go to do something, in the future are being bullied. And the most important reason, Ralph has other things to leave to Howard to do. That Rich, first check to see if he has broken thew before. Since the coal boss, he mining coal procedures have not been done, everything is notpliant, if not, Ralph will have some more leverage to make this so-called Rich to eat a pot. Howard understood what Ralph Kim meant and nodded at once. And that Nancy Ralph frowned slightly. Nancys reputation has been ruined and her career hase to an end. The first look has been very tragic, but to this point, Ralph instead can not hold the other side of the handle. Nancy, a woman who hides from Rich and doesnt have to spend her own money or go out, Ralph cant really think of a way to deal with her. Howard saw that Ralph had some difficulties, thought about it, and suddenly gave him an idea: I heard that Rich has a daughter. Ralph lifted his eyelids, Oh? Richs daughter is about the same age as Nancy, and since time immemorial stepmothers and stepdaughters dont get along, how about Ralph will understand, cant help but nod: Thats an idea, why dont we leave this matter to you? Howard nodded, Good. Unlike Conrad and Sean, Howard handles things in a simple and rough way, and because he was ostracized by his rtives when he was a child, he experienced too much human warmth, and had less sympathy for many things. As long as he can get things done, he is not going to think about whether the methods will be too cruel for some people. Sean was sent by Ralph to look after Jessica, Conrad followed Kayden to give him a hand, and Ralph needed an assistant like Howard on hand. Howard and Ralph talked about business for a while before Lottie came out of the shower. Putting away the information, Howard nodded at Lottie before excusing himself and leaving. Lottie changed into conservative pajamas, her hair still damp. Ralph saw this and waved to her, Out without drying your hair. Lottie yawned and came over to sit next to Ralph. Tired. Sozy to rub. Ralph lost his smile and simply picked up a towel to wipe her hair while looking closely at the gauze on her face. Although Lottie had taken great care to waterproof, she inevitably got the gauze wet while washing her hair and presumably got water on the wound. He frowned slightly and wrapped Lotties hair in a towel first, then patted her shoulder, Let me show you the injury first. Lottie sleepily closed her eyes, toozy to move: You do it for me, I want to sleep. Ralph had rarely seen her like this and knew that the medication she had taken had taken effect, with some hypnotic effect. He was softened into a ball and simply carried her back to bed, carefully reapplied her medicine, then took new gauze and wrapped it up, and gently dried her hair. Finally, a reverent kiss was left on Lotties forehead. Good night baby. Chapter 691 Only if your brother says so Lottie slept beautifully. Unbeknownst to her, while she was asleep, something big happened next door. I dont know who reported Jeremy for engaging in feudal superstition and spreading cult ideas, and a police officer came to the hotel that night. Jeremy was directly taken away by the police for investigation, and the gurus around him also suffered. In the end, although it was confirmed that he was not to the extent of spreading cult ideas, he was inevitably criticized and taught a lesson, and was also asked by the police to and post it online. Jeremy only feel that todays face are about to lose, but under the gaze of the police, the light of the righteous will be his point of courage are scared out of the shadow, obediently do as the police asked. Even Jeremys fans didnt expect that their brother, who looks so righteous, would actually seek fortune telling and feng shui from a Taoist priest in private, so grounded and sand-carved. His powder circle also set off a storm, part of the people feel that he is not the same as the persona, directly off the powder; there is a part of the people but feel that he has a contrast, more die-hard for him. But at the end of the day, its still more powder that falls off, because fans feel really ashamed to engage in feudal superstition to the police station. Its hard not to be angry when his fans, who also pride themselves on their low profile and look down on Alfreds fans, are now being pped in the face by the rightful owner. Of course, these are still small things, and when Jeremy was warned and criticized, and sent out a Twitter review to apologize, andter was picked up by the hastily arrived Ian back to the hotel, but received an angry news. The hotel declined Jeremys check-in and checked him out directly. Jeremy was furious and questioned the manager as to why he was doing this. The hotel manager looked at him with an apologetic gaze, Im sorry Mr. Huff, because your not-so-sensible behavior was reported by the other guests en masse, we had to do this in consideration of the majority of peoples stay experience. identally, many stars in the hotel found his behavior of engaging in feudal superstition so absurd that they were ashamed to stay with him in the same hotel, so theyined collectively. Live in the hotel are stars, casually spit a few words online, the hotel to suffer a huge storm. For the sake of their own reputation, the hotel finally had to risk offending Jeremy and make such treatment. As soon as Jeremy heard the managers words, his face darkened. There are many people in the entertainment industry who engage in feudal superstition, and he is not the only one. Only he did it a little more tantly. Let the hotel staff check it out, theyre sure to find a lot of these people! Jeremys heart is indignant, but dare not let the manager do so. One is that he did not dare to offend so many people at once, he had a hard time to turn from a group of supporting actors into a promising movie star, can not be because of a small thing to roll over. The other is that it goes against his persona. His persona has always been modest and low-key, so if he confronts the manager with such fanfare and goes up against the other residents, word of his arrogance and grandstanding will soon spread through Ohind. Along with that, the outside worlds impression of him will change. He cant afford such ups and downs. So even though his heart was not willing, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and take his luggage and ask his assistant to find him a temporary ce to stay. Ian had been apanying, and seeing what Jeremy was going through, he couldnt help but frown. How did you suddenly get reported when you were living here just fine? Jeremy also felt strange, he remembered earlier in the corridor encountered Ralph and Lottie, Mr. Chapmans scowling expression, can not help but shiver. Do you know who reported it? Ian asked. Jeremy was a little hesitant: I suspect it was your brother but I have no proof. Ian frowned, It cant be Ralph. Jeremy felt the hostility in Ians body, his eyes rolled and he said, I dont think it was his idea either, but if he was trying to take it out on behalf of the others, then I cant control it. Ian caught his meaning at once. Are you saying that Ralph deliberately got someone to report you in order to get Lottie to take the heat off, and got the hotel party to check you out? Jeremy made a look of careful recollection and said helplessly, The only person Ive offended in all this time is your good sister-inw, and if it wasnt for her, I really cant think of anyone who would deal with me like that. Ians eyes sank and his eyes were a bit ruthless. He suddenly remembered that Ralph hade to him earlier with words of warning to him. He also said that if he goes against Lottie again, Ralph will definitely not show any mercy. Just thinking about this, Ian felt a chill in his heart. He and Ralph are blood brothers, having been together since their mothers womb, and no one can be closer than they are. Even his father said for him toe back and keep watch with Ralph. He also wants to get better with his brother, but it is that Lottie wants to make a difference. Twice and thrice he provoked the feelings between him and Ralph, drawing Ralphs resentment against him. Thinking about this, Ian couldnt help but clench his fists. Last time I said I would take it out for you Jeremys heart jumped when he heard Ians words, and he thought of Ralphs cold, ruthless gaze and hastily conceded, No, no, no. If the previous is to provoke Ian and Lotties rtionship, now Jeremy is really afraid. Mr. Chapmans minor punishment made him lose face in the entertainment industry, if he really dealt with himself, he would have a future to speak of. Even for himself, he didnt dare to go after Lottie and Ralph again. Im serious, Ian, Jeremy said bitterly, Lottie is your sister-inw no matter what, she and your brother are meant to be together for life, and if you want to ease up with Mr. Chapman, you have to ept Lottie properly. Ians eyes twitched to Jeremy. Didnt you say Lottie wasnt a good person and she didnt deserve Ralph? Its up to your brother to say whether hes worthy or not. Jeremy regretted beyond words how he had gotten so horny and tried to touch Ralphs woman in the first ce.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Not to mention how tough Lottie herself is, even Mr. Chapman he cant afford to mess with! Ian didnt really want to hear that and his expression was a little hard to read. Jeremy thought about it, but still said to Ian, Ian, even if its for me, you should not go after Lottie and Ralph. It is also true that this time being reported is my problem, and there is no evidence and no proof that this is all done by Ralph for Lottie, you should not start another conflict with your brother because of me. Although Ian still has an opinion about Lottie, but see Jeremy said so seriously, in the end still listened to the heart. Are you sure you dont want me to help you get the scene back? Jeremy waved his hand, No need. Ian felt guilty about Jeremy, and when he said that, he thought better of it and said, Then Ill help you get a ce to stay. That couldnt be better. Ian took Jeremy away and waited for them to leave before Edward came around the corner. Chapter 692 Near the ink, the black He really said that? Inside the presidential suite, Ralphs eyes lowered as he looked at the papers in his hands, his tone slow. Edward nodded his head repeatedly. I cant see that this Jeremy is quite sensible and will actually help you talk to Lottie. Ralph, however, snorted, Hes speaking for us? Hes clearly afraid of attracting further trouble! Such a bold, but also dare to provoke Lottie, but also to Lotties head to throw dirty water, also do not know how this Jeremy is actually thinking. Edward forked a piece of watermelon with his fork, not forgetting to ask Ralph: So the n after that, do you want to implement it again? I see that this kid is quite sensible, let him lose so much face, he did not think of revenge. But Ralph sank his face: Its too cheap to let him off like this. Dare to molest Lottie, but also bite back to nt evidence, such a person will be what good people? He will concede, purely because he can not afford to mess with Ralph, if it were someone else, there is no guarantee that he would not continue to bully others. This kind of bullying viin, only let him lose some face and let go, it does not appear that he is too kind. Edward choked for a moment: Really want to do this ah? If his behavior is exposed, Jeremy may really not be able to mix in the entertainment industry, and you are not afraid of the dog jumping to the wall? Ralph frowned, Put away your unnecessary sympathy. Edward closed his mouth and didnt say anything, but his expression was clearly disapproving. Ralph continued, If he hadnt met Lottie, who would have fought back, then Jeremy would have gotten his hands on him. Edward looked stunned. Instead of sympathizing with an abuser, it would be better to eradicate him as a tumor sooner than for him to continue to gue others. A dog cant change his ways, unless he gets his momentum pulled, you know? The words with a few bloody gas, Edward is thoroughly understood Ralphs meaning. Ralph to deal with Jeremy, but also more than for Lottie out of anger, but also in order to make the entertainment industry less victims, but also less tragedy. Tragedies like Helens are better avoided if they can be. Edward stood up in awe: I see. Then what are you waiting for here? Edward jumped off the couch and immediately said, Ill get on it now! Before Edward left, Ralph suddenly called out to him. If Jeremy hadnt gotten horny himself, then your n wouldnt have worked at all. So, put away your useless sympathy and dont feel guilty about setting someone up. Flies dont sting eggs, Dr. Grant, and not everyone is as kind as you. Edward was so embarrassed by Ralphs words that he pulled open the door and ran away. His kindness is simply useless kindness. If it wasnt for Ralphs protection, he wouldnt have known how many times he had died. After this incident, Edward has a different perspective on things, looking for someone to design Jeremy, but not half guilty, but also feel a little happy. Near the ink is ck. Sure enough, he learned from Ralph. Edward, who was thinking this, saw the actress he had found knocking on Jeremys door. Jeremys eyes were very alert as he opened the door. Until the beautiful woman in front of him smiled softly at him, then took out a pen and paper and said starry-eyed to Jeremy, Shih Movie Emperor, Im a fan of yours, and Im really happy to know that you live here. Can I have your autograph? Jeremy was first shocked, then a little suspicious. Youre really a fan of mine? How do you know I live here. I live next door. The beautiful woman smiled and said, The movie star Shi may not know that I am your senior sister and recently filmed another drama in Ohind. Hearing this, Jeremys suspicion eased a bit. What kind of scenes were filmed? The beautiful woman told him the name of the y and found out her information, and after showing Jeremy, Jeremypletely believed her words. Seeing such a beautiful sister, Jeremy couldnt help but gulp. Plus the beauty has a great body, although not as good-looking as Lottie, but also a few I see the taste. Jeremys hand was moving, hesitating a few times, but finally ced it on the waist of the beautiful woman. Sister froze and eventually said nothing. Jeremy then became more and more aggressive, thinking that really, what is said to be his fans, it is estimated that it is sent to his door to sleep, or perhaps to ask him for benefits. Otherwise, in the middle of the night, suddenly came to knock on the door, just for an autograph, who would believe ah? Although not able to sleep with Lottie, there are still other women to throw themselves at. Jeremys mind was satisfied and his hands became unruly. Sister held back and held back, and finally pushed Jeremy away. Jeremy: ? Senior brother, I didnt expect that you would be such a person! Jeremy froze when he saw the gnashing of teeth on the other side. What are you pretending to pretend? Jeremy is also angry, he was reported to the matter let him fire, is worried about no ce to fire, this woman came to the door. If you didnt want me to sleep with you, was it necessary toe knocking on the door in the middle of the night?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. His senior sister couldnt help but freeze, and after a few moments came back to her senses and suddenly gave Jeremy a p on the face. Shameless! Jeremy was dumbfounded and enraged. If he cant deal with Lottie, cant he even deal with the minions in the entertainment industry? Women like this, do not give her a lesson, really think they are a dish. Jeremy hit back on the spot and tried to drag the person towards his room, trying toe strong on her. The beautiful woman, of course, does notply and punches and kicks Jeremy, then cries out for help. Not long after, Jeremys next door suddenly rushed out five or six people, all tall and strong men, the beautys bodyguards and assistants. The two sides quickly fought each other. Edward looked on in awe. He did not expect that Jeremy actually did these things, and originally thought that Ralphs statement was a bit exaggerated and brought personal bias. It turns out that Ralph was telling the truth. Dogs cant change their ways. Later that night, Jeremy was once again in the hot seat. This time it was not him messing around with feudal superstitions, but his workce and sexual harassment of female artists, which was caught on camera in its entirety and posted online, exposing his ugly deeds. If the former can still show that he is grounded and contrarian, thetter is intolerable for people. Before also repeatedly stated that will not take off the fans, after seeing the exposure video,pletely no way to deceive themselves, angrily take off the powder to ck. As they say, one powder tops ten ck. Jeremys fans actually have a lot of Jeremys ck material in their hands, before hiding it because they still have expectations for Jeremy, but now there is no more reason to help him hide it by taking off the fans. So, the hotel video just came to light on the front foot, Jeremys fans sent out quite a few solid hits to bring his true colors to light once and for all. Jeremys reputation is in tatters and his endorsements havepletely fallen off. Chapter 693 – The Scourge of Water Jeremys melon was too fresh and reversed enough. The inte made so much noise that it actually silenced the news of Lotties suspected disfigurement briefly. Jeremys career hit rock bottom and at first he didnt make the connection with Ralph, just thought he was unlucky to have kicked a hard one. It was not until Merle came to him, and he was a good analysis, he understood that he was experiencing a fairy jump, and the person who designed him, except Ralph do not think otherwise. Ralph! gritted Jeremys teeth. Wasnt it just an attempt to molest his wife and then a failed attempt? As for being so driven to extinction, this is topletely cut off his future ah! Merle has also suffered the loss of Lottie and Ralph, he has three artists, except Harleen, the other two were screwed by them, Merle is also hated! We cant sit around like this! Merle said, If you dont do something, your future is really over! Jeremy was deted, What else can I do now.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His image ispletely overturned, open thework is overwhelmed with curses, fans also all kinds of off powder. The most important thing is that all the resources he has on hand have fallen out, even the films he is making have sent him a termination letter, and he is now without even a job. I have to say, Mr. Chapman is Mr. Chapman, he has to deal with a person, basically is bloodless. Theres so much more that can be done! Merle has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and is familiar with some of the tactics. What ites down to with you is still love of fun. Its not like youre forcing anyone else, and this time its just a misunderstanding thats caused. Jeremy froze: Misunderstanding? It is a misunderstanding! Merle pped, You have no feet in two boats, much less cheating on a married woman, normal men and women express their likes, and did not break thew! So,ter on, you send a tweet to apologize solemnly with the female artist tonight, and say that you drank too much to create a misunderstanding, and did not mean to make a move on her. As for the ones your fan posted, dont admit it. I will send awyers letter for you, just say that that fan is an illegitimate rice, she loves you but cant get it, thats why she fabricated those to ruin you. Jeremys jaw dropped as he listened, never imagining that he could turn ck and white upside down like that. Wouldnt this be good? Merle red at him, So you really want to just bepletely unemployed? Of course not. Thats not all. Merles eyes turned, continued to speak: The big deal is not to appear during this period of time, and wait for a period of time to settle, I will give you a few notices, when the time to issue some circrs that you reformed, and then also actively involved in public welfare, and so the word of mouth up, your career can rise again. Jeremys eyes lit up at Merlesment, Can you really make aeback? As long as you do what I say. Merle scowled, but inside he was happy. Before Jeremy would not be so obedient to his words, after all this, Merle but can control people in their own hands, is not a good thing. But Jeremys excitement is punctuated by yet another lust for words. Merles heart leapt and she pursued the question, But what? Since its Ralph whos after me, theres no guarantee he wont do something else after that. Merle waved his hand: ording to my understanding, Ralph to deal with a person, will not rush to kill all at once, since you have given you punishment, after that will not continue to deal with you. Really? If youre really unsure, we can take the opportunity to distract him. How so? Merle leaned over to Jeremys ear and whispered a few words. Jeremy lit up: Brother Mao, you really do have a way! Merle is very proud, in this circle for a long time, naturally have my set of ways of doing things. Ill have to look up to Brother Mao more in the future. Good point. Jeremy and Merle looked at each other and smiled, but each had different calctions in mind. So, when Lottie woke up the next day, Jeremys car flipping came to an end with his own apology statement, but instead Lotties disfigurement was put on the hot seat again. #The phrase #LottieDisfigured is high on the list. Everyone who clicked into it thought it was impossible at first, only to see the moment Lottie was unmasked, and the huge piece of gauze on her face was just jarring enough to make people wonder if her face had really been destroyed. [No, right? I love Lotties face, if shes really disfigured, Ill definitely take off my fans! [How did she get hurt for a good reason? Was someone jealous and deliberately attacked her! [Really? Wasnt it good before? How did it suddenly get injured. [If Lottie is disfigured, she should not be far from being abandoned. As we all know, luxury wives need all kinds of socializing, and if their faces are disfigured, its not a persons face to lose.] Mr. Chapman would not abandon her, right? The video is so defensive, it doesnt seem to mind at all! I dont believe Mr. Chapman cant even remove the scars on his wifes face! [Even if they are really disfigured, Mr. Chapman will not abandon Lottie, they are true love! [True love? Upstairs is not yet graduated from elementary school, has been living in the fairy tale world? [] The discussion about Lotties disfigurement is so messy that it has led to a lot of malicious spection, and some have even started to predict her tragic end afterwards. He must have been abandoned by Mr. Chapman first, then thrown out of the entertainment industry, and finally sank for life. Because there are injuries on the face, temporarily do not have to go to the set to shoot, Lottie woke up and did not rush to get up, sat on the bed and yed with the phone for a while, and only then saw these discussions. She did not take it to heart, theizens just love to blindly worry, not to mention that she is not at all disfigured, even if really disfigured, she is still Ralphs wife, Ralphs three childrens real mother, but also the Bells Familys firstdy. With her wealth and savings, not to mention a lifetime of scribble, even if she quit the entertainment industry as a behind-the-scenes boss, but also enough to live three lifetimes of nourishment. Its also interesting to see how the savings are not even a fraction of hers, yet they start to help her worry about things. Lottie goes online just for fun, but Connie doesnt think so. Connie exined that it was just a small scratch and would not leave a scar at all, but not many people believed her. As a result, Connie actually received several termination notices, all of which were to terminate the endorsement contract with Lottie, which pissed Connie off to no end. Although Lottie does not rely on these endorsements to make a living, dropping so many endorsements at once has a great impact on Lotties reputation in the circle. So, Connie finally decided to go to the advertising agency to meet with the person in charge after unsessful telephonemunication. Chapter 694 Just because it’s cheap Lotties face is really fine and will recover after a while. She is now highly visible andmercially valuable, and she fits well with the tone of your products, I guarantee you will never find such a suitable spokesperson again! Connie wasted no time in selling to advertisers, bragging about Lotties rainbow farts. Of course, Connie doesnt think these are rainbow farts, theyre facts! When Lotties face is healed, there will be these people regret. The person in charge heard Connies words, but snorted augh. The previous Lottie and our products match I admit, but in the future well heughed, then said: Since her face is fine, is it possible to arrange for her toe and shoot amercial to prove it? Connies face was ugly, and how could she not hear the mockery in the other partys words, and held back her anger and said, She has a small injury on her face, and the doctor said she would recover in about ten days. She cant touch cosmetics yet, so why dont we wait ten days before we shoot themercial?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The person in chargeughed dryly twice: About ten days? Who knows if she will have another ident after waiting for ten days? Do you think ourpany is some kind of charitypany? Connie frowned and tried to exin, the other party held out a hand towards Connie, stopping her from continuing. Needless to say, the termination of the contract is a prudent consideration for ourpany. To be honest, Ms. Green is not very cost-effective. The cost of having her as a spokesperson is enough for me to hire several artists of the same caliber. Even if her face is really fine, we cant afford to use her. Please go back to your home, Agent Fu Da, and I hope we will have the opportunity to work together next time! Connie held her breath and was furious when she heard such an unforgivingment from the other side. Whats not cost effective? Not when you started begging and pleading for Lottie to endorse you? In addition to being an artist, Lottie is also the wife of Mr. Chapman, the wife of the richest man in Rexwell! When she first announced her endorsement, the sales of yourpanys products directly tripled! Its not the time when you were licking your face and sending out good news? Why didnt you say it was expensive at that time, but now you say you cant afford it anymore. Also, connoting our Lotties face, when she heals, I wont work with you again even if you beg me on your knees! Shameless viin, wait for retribution! Connie was furious and disliked the person, then turned around and left without giving the other person a look anymore. Connie then went to see the heads of the two advertisers and got the same response. Connie was so angry that she was shaking all over and turned around without saying a word. By the time she returned to the hotel and approached Lottie, she was on the verge of losing control of her full-body anger. Whats wrong? Lottie had just finished breakfast and was hesitant to go to the set to study when she saw her best friend appear in a murderous mood and was busy weing her. When Connie saw her, she felt aggrieved. Stepped forward and gave her a hug before asking, Where is Mr. Chapman? Working in the study. Lottie said, You wanted to see him for something? Connie hurriedly shook her head before hesitantly telling Lottie about the loss of the endorsement this morning. Lottie listened but did not react much, just calmly said: Business cooperation is originally a two-way choice, since the other party does not think it is cost-effective, you say more is in vain. Thats true, but dont you even feel angry? Angry? Lottie gave augh, And they deserve my anger? Connie choked on Lotties words, which was true, but Connie didnt think she was that good-natured. Lottie said, Thesepanies are cklisted, just dont work with them again, there is no need to get angry over such things. She stroked her best friends puffy cheeks and smiled, Its just Mr. Chapmans products, and its enough for me to shootmercials for months. Theres no need to get angry over something like that. Connie suddenly felt cool when she heard that. Mr. Chapmans industry covers all aspects and is quite a bit more upscale than those fewpanies. Those who dont choose Lottie as their spokesperson do so at their own peril. Youre right, Ill wait until your face heals and then Ill punch them in the face! Lottie smiled, shook her head, and was just about to say something more when Connies cell phone suddenly rang. Connie took out her phone and looked at it before her face suddenly turned ugly. Whats wrong? Lottie couldnt resist asking. The Casual Man just officially announced a new spokesperson and bought the hot seat. The Casual Man is thepany that mocked Connie and Lottie and ended up being disliked by Connie for a while. Lottie was quite curious and asked, Who is the new spokesperson? You know it too. I know? Could it be Natalia? Connie shook her head, not sounding particrly well, Its Harleen. Its her. Lotties eyes twitched. Connie, however, was angry, What do they mean, theyd rather have Harleen than you, do they think youre not as curious as Harleen? You calm down. Lottie soothed her, Maybe, they chose Harleen just because it was cheaper? Connie: Its going to be cost-effective, so the endorsement fee cant be very high, and with Harleens price tag, thats very likely. Lottie is speaking on the matter. Connie, however, said, Even if shes cheap, you cant pick her to rece you! Lottie didnt say anything. I think Harleen is quite a deep-hearted person, and seems to always like to grab things from you. Lottie helpless, What did she grab with me, the second female? Connie was blocked back, still looking indignant. Dont think too much about it, Harleen is someone I cant see the depths of, but The Casual Man may have their own considerations in choosing her as a spokesperson, and it has little to do with Harleen herself. But Dont but it, I know youre holding out for me, but No sooner had he finished speaking than a click was heard and Ralph came out of the study with a ss of water in his hand. When he saw Connie there, he nodded slightly at her. Whats all the talk about, whos giving you a hard time? Ralph inquired in a low voice as he walked slowly toward Lottie. Ralph had too much going on, and only listened to Edwards report on Jeremys flip-flopped hot seat in the morning, after which he had two cross-country video conferences in a row and didnt know what happened to the hot seatter. But looking at Connies expression was a bit unnatural, and he subconsciously felt something was wrong. Lottie blinked and reached for the cup he was holding, smiling as she poured him a ss of water. Nothing, Connie saw that I was bored staying at the hotel, so she was holding out for me. Lottie wasnt going to bother Ralph with the endorsement. The other side was tired enough and didnt need to be distracted by such things. Is that so? Ralph looked over at Connie. Connie nodded vigorously as she received Lotties wink. Yes, Mr. Chapman, you and Lotties time is so valuable, its really not worth wasting a week or so for this! Chapter 695 Gossip Lottie saw Ralphs expression change afterwards and rushed to reassure him. Its not a waste, I can go to the set to observe everyone filming and gain experience. The experience umted as a martial arts substitute before is not enough ah, your acting skills are obviously already very good. Connie screams on Lotties behalf. Lottie shook her head and said seriously, There is no end to learning. Connie and Ralph looked at each other, neither could do anything about her. To go to study also do not have to rush, you are still injured, first rest in the hotel for two days, but also give the crew two more days to adjust. Lottie is curious and asks Ralph, Adjust what? There are always problems with the cast and crew group, what if they continue to have problems in the future, I asked Javion to get me a charter to ensure the safety of the actors. Actor safety does need to be taken seriously, the crew is estimated to be in disarray these two days and Lottie doesnt want to appear to add to the burden of the crew and director. After thinking about it, I agreed to rest at the hotel. Ralph and Connie both breathed a sigh of relief. Lottie tells Ralph to go back to work while she and Connie talk some more. Unable to resist her, Ralph finally went back to his study. Connie looked at Ralphs back with eyes full of envy: Mr. Chapman is so good to you. Lottieughed and teased her, Envious? Envy you also find a, I see Alfred is good I suddenly remembered that I still have things to take care of, and I have to go over to keep an eye on the crew side, so Ill leave first. Connie still looked like she was running away, grabbed her bag and ran. Lottie couldnt help butugh at her like this. Staying at the hotel was too boring, but when the three babies saw the news and called, Lotties motherly love came into y and she went to her room to bond with the babies. * As soon as Ralph returned to the study, the expression on his face changed. Sitting in front of theputer, I googled some news and immediately understood what Lottie was trying to hide from him just now. A bunch of profit-oriented things. Ralph snickered and took out his cell phone to call Sean. Come back when Jessicas side is settled. Sean was excited, and he had wanted to return to his home country for a long time. Yes, Mr. Chapman, Ill buy the tickets! Transferring his right-hand man back, Ralph didnt forget to contact his newly promoted subordinates. Howard acted quickly, he has contacted Richs daughter, and also showed Nancys photo to the other side, attempting to team up with the other side against Nancy. I didnt expect to be rejected. Ralph called Howard just as Richs daughter dumped the photo back. My father is also over forty years old, is it like not having a woman around? This person looks quite simr to my mother, to give me as a little mother is fine, anyway, my father gave me enough money to spend a lifetime. Let me join forces with you against my dad? This handsome man, are you out of your mind! Howard then knew that his n had failed. He didnt get angry, he took the photos and left decisively, picking up the phone to report his current situation to Ralph. Before leaving, I also heard Richs daughter calling Rich. Old man, its okay to y with actresses, but dont you dare to give her my money without fear of my mothering back in the middle of the night to settle ounts with you! How do I know that? That actress admirers have found their way to my side! Howards eyes were stern, fortunately he disguised as a die-hard Nancy fan before, otherwise his identity would have been exposed and Rich would have been alerted. Ralph learned from Howard that his operation had failed, but did not me him. Come back first. Yes. Howard soon returned and went to the study to find Ralph. I have found someone to keep an eye on Rich, hispany and home I have also sent people over to check, but it is difficult to get results for a while. Theres no rush. Ralph said, Is there enough manpower? Theres enough to go around, and the house is pretty empty of brothers and sisters. Ralph nodded: Ive called Sean back, so when he gets back youll follow him and let him teach you. A hint of displeasure shed across the bottom of Howards eyes. He and Sean hadnt been on the same page since they were kids, and then Ralph even took Sean with him and let him hone his skills in thepany, and he felt like losing to Sean for once. It was so easy for Mr. Chapman to kick Sean out of the country, and now the guy is actually called back in. Mr. Chapman also let himself learn from Sean What, a problem? Ralph asked coolly. Howard shook his head in a hurry, No problem. There are also afraid to say. Find me some moreputer experts and block all these peoples numbers. Ralph points to some of thements on hisputer, all of which are from people who have spoken out in derision of Lottie. Howard understood at a nce and immediately nodded.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Things were arranged one by one, and Howard took out his notebook and worked in the study. Ralph also began to concentrate on the information. Howard finished his work and went over to look at the material in Ralphs hand and was a bit puzzled: Mr. Chapman, why are you looking at the material of The Casual Man? Ralph hooked his lips, Its getting cold. Howard: ? Its time to buy them out. Howard: This what the standard line of the total bully. After Howards heartfelt sigh, he keenly noticed the word we, indicating that Mr. Chapman had more than onepany to deal with, and quickly realized that he would have his hands full for some time toe. This is indeed the case. After that Ralph has been busy, Lottie does not want to disturb him, himself in the hotel honestly for two days. Sean came back and took over most of Howards work at hand. Howard was a little disconcerted, but didnt dare to show it in front of Ralph, so he had to focus his energy on punishing those broken-mouth inte users. Howard found someone to put down those online hot searches about Lotties disfigurement, the topic blew up several, rted remarks directly deleted, the water army number is also able to seal on the seal. As a result, this hegemonic behavior has caused a bacsh amongizens. People discussed disfigurement to stic surgery, and finally said that Lottie did not dare toe out to rify because she had stic surgery, and the wounds on her face were also due to problems with the previous stic surgery incisions. The legendary blooming beauty is also artificially created, not at all purely natural. Lottie has not shown up, is back to surgery, intends to wait for the face repair sess beforeing out to rify. There were even stic surgery hospitals that came out to rub it in, suggesting that Lotties face was done on their side, causing widespread discussion and attracting traffic to the hospital. All kinds of gossip, doubling down on Lottie. Lottie was in tears when she heard about it from Connie. She felt that it was not good to let the rumors keep spreading, so she discussed with Connie to have a live broadcast at the hotel to rify in public. Connie was very supportive. Lottie dropped several endorsements in a row, and they actually ended up going to Harleen. Theizens even put Lottie and Harleen together topare and discuss, the words are full of pull stepping, these two days Harleens wind, simply to overshadow Lottie the heroine. Its good to have a live broadcast, so that some people can recognize how big the gap between themselves and the female lead is! Chapter 696 Broken Record Ralph learned that Lottie was going live and spontaneously gave up his study. Connie took Zack and set up the equipment in the den, with a group of assistants on hand, waiting toe up and give Lottie a handter. Lottie, seeing the mess made in the study, is a little ufortable and goes to apologize to Ralph. Ralph is also not busy with work today, watching Lottie live on the side, but also called HowardSean, so that Howard will be next to watch Sean control the live room speech, will make up for it. Lottie couldnt resist persuading him to go back to work when she saw him apanying her. Work is not as important as you. Ralph couldnt resist circling the person into his arms. Lotties face is red, when how many people are greasy, she is a bit not very good. A little nervous. She started to pout, and Ralph held her and coaxed her. Why would you be nervous? We didnt have stage fright when Lottie was recording the show. Because you are. Ralphs heart sweetened when he heard this answer. Youre nervous because Im watching? Lottie nodded and discussed with him, Dont watch from the sideter, okay?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How can I do that? Im going to stand guard and see if anyone bullies you. Lottie said, but did not persuade, and finally had to puff and puff to sit under the camera. Connie adjusted the lighting and looked at the filters in the live room, thinking that it would be better to use filters than not to use them, Lottie herself is good enough, no need for those strange filters to help at all. So I turned off the filter and asked Lottie again, Is it okay to leave your face open like this? Lottie shakes her head. In order to convinceizens that she did not have stic surgery, Lottie simply removed the gauze from her face. In the past two days, she has been careful to avoid eating and has been applying medicine on time, and the wound has started to scab over. Four centimeters of mouth, just below the eyelid, in addition to scabs, the wound is surrounded by a bruised red piece, which shows how dangerous the ident was. She is still in today, but her hair is tidied up, the whole person looks good, despite the scar on her face, but still very beautiful. Connie finally understood that beauty battle damage is still beauty, ordinary people simply do not have topare. She even secretly thought that Lotties state, even if she was a vegetarian, would be better than Harleens girls temperament! Are you ready? Ready to go. Then Im open. Connie clicked on start live and all kinds of pop-ups immediately poured in. Hello, everyone, Im Lottie. Lottie smiles for the camera as she sits in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in her study, a beam of sunlight betraying in from the window and falling right on her, and a vase of flowers next to her desk, each one delicate with the roses Ralph gave her. She was sitting next to the vase, red roses in full bloom, but still no match for Lotties faint smile. Ralph has been watching from behind the camera, holding the phone that was muted, and on the screen was the live feed. He looked at Lottie in reality and then at his phone, and the corners of his lips pursed slightly. Someone so good looking is his wife. Its really like shutting down the live feed right now and enjoying the beauty of your beloved alone. Fingers curled up uncontrobly and uncurled again, eventually turning into a soft sigh. Sean was monitoring the pop-ups on the live stream, and when he saw the screen full of wife you are beautiful, he cautiously raised his eyes to look at his boss, just in time to take his sigh into his ears, and hastened to sit upright. For the happiness of the boss and the bosss wife, he has taken the me several times, and this time the boss is not happy, he does not want to hit the gun. Howard is not yet experienced, not quite understand how Sean suddenly tense body, and thought he was deliberately in front of Mr. Chapman performance, inwardly can not help but despise. He cleared his throat and deliberately pretended not to ask, Are you tired? Sean: When did he say he was tired? Just about to exin, I saw the bosss gaze drifting over, and hastily pretended not to hear the look, seriously looking at the data in the background of the live room. Howard saw that he ignored him and became even more angry, and wanted to say something else when he saw Mr. Chapmans gaze faintly sweep over. You have nothing to do? Howards body stiffened and he said, No Since there is nothing to do, report all the slurs in the live room and send some meaningful pop-ups to control the scene. Howard subconsciously went to look at the live stream, most of those pop-ups were screaming, not many people were cursing Mrs. Chapman ah. He didnt quite understand, but nodded obediently. Ralph heart of the depression dispersed some, while reporting pop-ups, while seriously watching live. Sean saw Howard take out his phone and start looking for obscenities, half a day before finding a curse point to report, can not help bute over to guide: Mr. Chapman let you report is not this. Howard gave Sean a nk look, You want to hurt me? Sean: Huh? I need you to teach me? Howard grunted and put his phone away sharply. Sean looked at Howard breathlessly and eventually rolled his eyes. Forget it, do not teach, do not teach, eat a few times after the loss will be honest. Lottie was unaware of the flurry of activity over here, not to mention how jealous her husband was because of the pop-ups in the live stream, and remained calmly exining to the audience where the injury on her face came from. There was a little ident while filming, we all know that it is easy to get injured when filming martial arts scenes, this is just a small thing for me. Have seen the doctor, also have in a good medicine, I guess in a few days the injury will be healed, will not leave a scar. Saying this is not to sell misery, nor to boast how hard they work, as an actor, trying to shoot every shot is supposed to be, a little injury is not worth bragging about. These days a lot of rumors online, I hope you learn to distinguish, today brought you my previous photos, four or five years old, and 14 or 15 years old, a lot, I believe that people with eyes can see that I have not changed much from childhood to fight. stic surgery is a fiction, before not responding is not want to expand the impact, I hope some people can stop rumors. The live broadcast was not very long, about half an hour or so. Lottie just sat in the sunshine, exined to everyone properly, and seriously answered some questions from the pop-ups, with a calm tone and natural attitude, just as a chat with the fans. The live broadcast ended quickly and Lottie smiled and said goodbye to everyone. Connie ran up excitedly: Lottie, your live stream has broken a record! The number of online viewers exceeded 50 million, the live stream reached over 100 million, and the rted hot search was on six! And all of them are positive hot searches! Not bad for you, Lottie! Now lets see who dares to say you have no flow, not even Harleen, a supporting actress, canpare! Lottie, who was only talking casually: So she is so popr? Still confused, Connies cell phone started ringing, all looking for Lotties coboration. Chapter 697 – Settling scores after the autumn Lottie this time live, no one else to help hype the topic. She didnt even mention Ralph during the live broadcast, just exined very casually. Lottie thought she didnt have any explosive points, but still ended up in many hot searches. #Lottie live, #Lottie face, #Lottie shooting injury, #Lottie actor by trade, #Lottie photos, #Lottie not worth bragging about The hot searches are all rted to Lottie herself, followed by no other names. In other words, the billion-dor fever ispletely supported by Lottie herself. Advertisers saw the heat on Lottie and the terrible effect she was causing, and couldnt help but start looking at her influence head on. As for those directors who read the hot search, after knowing that she is so good in acting and so serious and responsible, they also sent letters of intent to work with her. Connie was so excited, although she thought she was going to squash Harleens hotness, she didnt expect to win sopletely, and she didnt expect Lotties poprity to be this high after all this time. Although Lotties Weibo followers have just surpassed 10 million, she has indeed be the top stream of the moment. While Connie was hugging Lottie and getting excited, Sean had the live stats up. The number of people watching online broke 50 million, the maximum number of people online at the same time reached 35 million, the live heat broke 100 million, and the number of pop-ups exceeded 10 million! When Sean sent the data to Ralph, Ralph looked at it for a long time, proud of Lottie, but at the same time, there was also a faint mncholy inside. Wife poprity is high, and the number of people grabbing wives with him has be more. Its sad. But he didnt show it. He took the roses and cake that he had prepared from Seans phone and mentioned it to Lottie. Congrattions. Lottie took the flowers in surprise, Again? The flowers before were a confession, now they are a celebration. Celebrate what. Broken record, and you proved yourself with strength, youre really good. Lottie was a little shy and hugged the flowers to thank him. Ralph simply took the person into his arms and kissed them in front of everyone. There was a lot of uproar. While there was a lot ofughter on this side, the atmosphere on the set of The Twins was a bit chilly. In Lotties absence, the crew let Natalia and Alfred take the lead. The scene is scheduled for more, naturally it is very hard, and do not have the heart to get close to other people to y a good rtionship. Alfred is a little better, he is after all, as the day Alfred, even if high and cold, no one dares to say anything. Natalia is not the same, she has been popr, but also down and out, although there are still many fans, but not as much as before, everyone in the crew does not put her in the eye. In addition, Natalia will go back to the scene with Kayden after the shooting, there is no opportunity to chat with everyone, not as good as Lottie will do, from time to time to send some food and drink to the crew to enlist the hearts of people, the distance is immediately far away. In the past two days, Harleen has been in the news and has be a big celebrity in the eyes of everyone. Some people, in order to please Harleen, even say derogatory things about Natalia in front of her. Although Harleen always acted angry, the number of people badmouthing Natalia did not decrease and the atmosphere of the crew was affected. Natalia vaguely felt as if she was being ostracized by the crew, but she didnt take it to heart. When she took out her phone to watch Lotties live broadcast after filming, she couldnt help but cheer a little when she learned that Lottie had broken the record, but she was met with snide remarks from the people next to her. Natalia finally didnt hold back and disliked it directly. Lottie is my good friend, shes hot and breaking records, whats wrong with me being happy for her? Youre so hypocritical too, youre clearly happy for Lotties hotness over Harleen!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Natalia was all pissed off. Lotties always been hotter than Harleen, isnt it only natural to overpower her? Why should I be happy about something like that, youre so uninformed. The actress, who was disliked by Natalia, looked a bit ugly. She wanted to retort, but couldnt find a reason to, because what Natalia said seemed to be the truth. Harleen listened to the conversation between the two men very clearly, and just now she did not help Natalia to speak, but now she wants toe out and y the good guy. You dont have to say such things just for me, I have a lot to learn. Hearing Harleen say this, the person who disliked Natalia looked sarcastic. Harleen, dont say that either, youre obviously excellent! Natalia doesnt want to listen to these people and finds it pointless. I couldnt help but look at Harleen twice before I left. I always felt that after Lottie left, this ones fox tail was slowly showing up. Sure enough, those who can get ahead in the hands of Merle will be any good people. Next time you see Lottie, be sure to remind her to pay more attention to this person. When Natalia leaves, Harleen dismisses the actor who tries to get in touch with her and secretly takes out her phone to surf the Inte. When she saw Lottie all over the Inte, she couldnt help but blush. After a long silence, she finally couldnt resist and sent a message to Merle. A reply was soon received, and Harleens gaze was obscure and uncertain. * Lottie has had a nice turnaround, and there is still a lot of discussion about her online, but most of it tends to be positive, and fans have followed suit. Ralph, however, felt a little uneasy, always feeling that something was missing. It wasnt until Sean approached him and informed him about Richs past that he remembered what he had missed. Nancy, he almost forgot to settle the score with this woman. Sean reported: Richs old family that coal mine, the early get is not formal, there are not small safety hazards, but also once died, and waster suppressed. Ralph tapped his finger on the table and asked, Any more? Rich now hands a few business is not too clean, are wandering in the edge of thew, before is no one to check, if someone stabbed out, definitely enough for him to drink a pot. Satisfied atst, Ralph told Sean, You get on with this. Sean nodded, Dont worry about Mr. Chapman. Take Howard with you, the boy is still young, let him learn from you. Last time, because of poor reporting, Ralph fined him two months bonus and sent him to give Sean a hand. Howards opinion of Sean more, but in the end dare not disobey Ralph, is every time to look at Seans eyes with a knife, a look of hate Sean chopped to death. Sean had a bit of a headache, but didnt refuse and put things in order. With the help of Howard, Sean quickly cut off Richs contacts in Rexwell, reported his properties to the authorities, and even found the media to expose the copse of the Zhang family mine, which killed many people in the past. It didnt take long for Rich to go bankrupt, his bank cards were frozen, his house and car were mortgaged, and even his daughter was under surveince by the authorities. Chapter 698 is related to Lottie Things were moving too fast and Rich was not expecting it. He was still kissing Nancy on the first foot, and then suddenly he lost his reputation and was invited to tea by the police. If thewyer he hired wasnt still somewhat useful, Rich would have gone straight in and not even had a chance to sneak away. He came out of the police station after taking a statement, even his daughter did not see a side, and rushed to Nancy, originally intended to give her a sum of money to send abroad, and so to avoid the headache of this period. But to my surprise, I ran into Nancy running away with the money. Seeing Nancys coded box and her evasive eyes, what else didnt Rich understand. Immediately stepped forward and pped Nancy across the face. Bitch, how dare you betray me! Rich this person, very macho, but also about righteousness, life most hate others betrayal. He also thoroughly understands that Nancy, no matter how much she looks like his wife, is not his wife. The actor is after all an actor, how can you expect her to be like your wife and stay with you? Thinking about it, thest bit of pity he had for Nancy was gone. Swinging his fist, he rushed up and punched and kicked Nancy. Damn, I even offended the surname Qin for you, now he is so whole, after the future can stille out are two say, you fucking give me money to run away, you really have the ability! Nancy was dumbfounded at first, the first time she had ever met a man who hit her so hard! It was aplete beating of her to death! Nancy has a spirited nature, and a special idea, even Merle dare to threaten, it is not a quiet master. When theye back to their senses, they naturally start to resist. Did I ask you to help me? Before all said not to involve you, you yourself to go out of this head! Ive been slept with by you, isnt it right to take some money from you? If it werent for the money, who would want to be with you! Rude and unpleasant thing, the sight of your face turns my stomach! When Rich saw that she still dared to resist, he became even more angry, and hearing her speak so unpleasantly, the hatred in his heart rolled over and could not be eliminated. It is such a bitch that caused him to nt and may have to break his family in the future. And his daughter, may also have to follow the disaster. Rich stormed up, punch after punch, until Nancypletely whacked over, which can only be subsided. Rich was apanied by follower and saw him stop moving before he dared toe over and ask, Mr. Greg, whats next? Richs chest kept rising and falling, because of the action just now, a sweat, fat face vaguely white, but it seems that his eyes are sharper and sharper. I cant run away, damn it, my passport and ID card are being held, only thest three days of free time, I have to think of something. The more Rich thinks about it, the more angry he is, his contacts are broken, the original good brothers a contact can not be found, want to find the rtionship is nowhere to find. Ralph so harmful to the old man, if I can not run, he also do not want to fall good! Rich said, Im going to die with Ralph! The follower looked at him and then at Nancy, who was passed out on the floor. His eyes rolled and he suddenly came up to Rich and said, Mr. Greg, I have an idea to get back at Ralph, do you want to hear it? Rich, whose anger was running high at the moment, nced at the follower and asked, What ideas can you have? The follower came up to Rich and rattled off a few words. Rich listened, pulled out a cigarette case from his pocket, pulled out a cigarette and lit it, and didnt say anything for half a day. Mr. Greg, what do you say? the follower was not very sure. Rich was a little reluctant: Ive slept with this woman. The follower Hey: Not really send her to Ralph to sleep, just send her to Ralphs bed, and then find a reporter to shoot a video, not afraid of Ralph to renege! Rich narrowed his eyes, Are you sure this is going to fix him? Not giving women to Ralph for fun? Ive asked around, Ralph has a cleanliness problem, he doesnt touch any women except Lottie! the follower lobbied Rich hard: Ralph loves his wife so much, shell be devastated if she finds out hes with another woman! If we send out the video captured by the reporter, Ralphs public image will be ruined, and so will his business! Rich narrowed his eyes after listening and suddenly asked, What do you have against Ralph? the follower was stunned and said: I have no grudge against him, but its all for you, boss? Tell the truth. The follower met Richs beady gaze, a thinyer of sweat emerged from his back, stammering for a long time, finally said, I I used to be a fan of Nancy. Rich: The followers face turned red, I also gave her live bounty, butter learned that he is Mr. Gregs woman, this mind rested. Today when I saw this bitch betray you, I felt stupid! What does that have to do with Ralph? Anyway, this woman is in this situation, and Ralph can not be separated. Moreover, he also caused Mr. Greg, and even dragged me to lose my job. This reason is quite justified, Rich mulled over it, he now has nothing to cheat, he and Ralph would have had a feud, not afraid of being used. Forget it, just do as you say, Ill get someone to find out Ralphs address now. the follower sighed with relief and gave Rich another idea: Ralph is with his wife now, we cant well shove people over there, so why not trick Ralph out? How do you cheat? I heard that Ralph has a brother who is not on good terms with Ralph, we can use this person and trick Ralph out. Rich frowned, How do you know so much? the follower added, Before Nancy came to you, I had thoughts of finding someone to get back at him. Rich muttered in his heart, but finally said, Do as you say! Okay, Mr. Greg, Ill find someone to ask him out in the name of his brother! Rich waved his hand, signaling him to get the hell out. The follower nced at Nancy a few times and finally walked quickly to a corner and just called someone. The call was answered and a low male voice came through. I convinced Rich to go ahead with the n after that.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The caller answered and said, Ill arrange it. The follower was just about to say something when the other end hung up the phone. The follower had to take his phone back and turn his head to Rich with disdain in his eyes. Soon after, Ralph received a message from Ian asking him to go outside to talk. Ralph saw this message and his eyebrows involuntarily knitted. Re: I have nothing to talk to you about. The other side took a while before replying again: Thest horse crash ident revealed something, rted to Lottie. Ralph stared at the text message for a long time, long enough for Lottie to realize something was wrong and look in his direction before he picked up his phone and entered the text. Where do we talk? It didnt take long for the opposite party to send a string of addresses. Chapter 699 She is really regretful Where to? Seeing Ralph going out, Lottie frowned and went up to ask. Thinking about Ians attitude toward Lottie, Ralph paused and said, A little work to take care of. To meet a client? Hmm. Ralphs face was a little less natural, mainly because Lotties eyes were slightly sharper. After a long silence, Lottie went over to him and hugged him. Go ahead, I happen to be going out to work today as well. Ralph was surprised: Going to the shoot? Lottie pointed to the wound on her face and said helplessly, I cant shoot the movie for now, but I have a magazine interview to take, and it just so happens that their studio is in Ohind. Will someone apany you? At this moment, Mr. Chapman did not want to go to see Ian, or spend time with his wife is more important. Lottie felt his concern for her and let out a soft smile, Yes, dont worry, Connie and Zack are with me. Ralph frowned, Take Edward with you. In case of any idents, he can stille in handy. Lottie helpless, There are still several bodyguards, I just go to the interview, no need to do anything. So no injuries either. Ralph, however, insisted: Bring him along, hes been idle at the hoteltely anyway. Okay. Ralph came over and kissed her, adding, Send me a message when youre done working, and Ill pick you up. Youre really too nervous, nothing will happen to me. Ralph didnt tell her about Rich, even dealing with Nancy was done without her knowledge, and there was no need to confess at this point. Bring Howard with you, the kid is resourceful and can help you with other things. Why dont you just take your whole team with you? Yeah, Seans following you too. Lottie: Feeling helpless and sweet in her heart, Lottie looked at him, Youre not going to talk about work, how can you do that without an assistant? Ralph: Lottie was afraid of further dy, who could not get out of the door, and went over and kissed him. Well, theres really no need to worry about me. Ralph gave a hum and said, Youre my wife, Im worried about you. Good, good, thene back early after your side of the conversation, dont drink outside, Ill cook for you tonight.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the past few days in the hotel, Lottie has nothing to do, except to read the script is thinking of new dishes, but the cooking skills have be better. Every time Lottie cooked, Ralph ate happily. Ralph readily agreed and even made a request, I would like to have squirrel mandarin fish today. Yes, do it for you! Ralph was satisfied and finally took Sean out. When the car left the hotel, Sean dared to whisper the question, Mr. Chapman, do we still have clients to interview in Ohind? Usually its him and Howard who step in, and theres no need for Ralph himself to step in. Ralph swept him off his feet and said, Im not there to talk about a partnership. Thats Ian wants to see me, dont tell Lottie about this yet. Sean blinked, this time he was not in the country, still do not know Ian and Lotties rtionship deteriorated, listened to the expression some confusion. Why cant you tell your wife when you go to see your brother, its not like youre going to see your mistress. Ralph was not in the habit of giving exnations to his subordinates and asked in a low voice, How is the The Casual Man acquisition going? Sean sat upright and quickly chatted with Ralph about his work. Waiting for the hotel address Ian sent over, Ralphs brow furrowed slightly. Is this Mr. Louis staying here? The name of the hotel is called Sweet Pie, looking quite elegant, but in fact it is an erotic hotel, the sign on the pattern at first nce is inappropriate. I cant believe Ian has this kind of hobby. Ralph eyes shed a trace of disgust, he did not bring others over today, brought the driver and Sean, the driver outside the guard, but Ralph felt vaguely a little not right. You go to the hotel manager to ask the situation, I will go up first to see, ten minutester youe to me. Hearing the seriousness in Ralphs tone, Sean also got serious: Yes. After saying that, he and Ralph split up. Ralph trusted Seans ability to do his job, plus the person who asked him to meet was Ian, so he wasnt really worried, and he didnt realize there was a conspiracy ahead, except for the necessary vignce. Ralph got into the elevator and waited for it to go up, and the security guard in the hotel lobby took out his inte and said to the other end, Targets up. The elevator quickly arrived at the designated floor, Ralph was just about to go out, the phone ding. Another text message from Ian: Come to 1603. Ralph frowned, before the appointment room in 1803, how suddenly changed to the downstairs. Ralph realized something was wrong and took out his cell phone to call Ian, but then he received a recording of Nancy talking about how she had bought the equestrian trainer, and the recording broke at the most important point. The elevator doors closed again and Ralph hesitated, but chose to go downstairs. Although Ian hadnt done anything against them other than bad-mouthing Lottie, Ralph was still a little wary. After informing Sean of the correct floor by text message, he stepped out of the elevator and headed for 1603. This hotel is really not a high-ss hotel, the corridor lights dimmed to a dark yellow, the carpet is all twisted human body, look at the ambiguous. Ralph subconsciously looked for surveince cameras to confirm that he was under surveince. Finger on the dial lightly tapped, suddenly heard a cry of surprise from 1603. Ralph frowned and couldnt help but go up and knock on the door, but no one came to open it. Everything was weird, and Ian hadnt asked him to meet in such ces in the past. Ralph felt duped and was about to leave when the door to the room in front of him suddenly opened. Ralph turned around and was about to ask Ian what the hell he was up to when suddenly a stick came smothering down on him. Before passing out, Ralph distinctly saw a hideous fat face. It seems to be Rich. The eyelids droop and Ralphs consciousness falls into darkness. Rich propped up Ralphs body and turned to call out, Get him to the bed. The follower immediately came forward, the two men teamed up to get the man on the bed, next to Ralph, lying tuo naked Nancy, the other was tied up with rope hands and feet, and his mouth was taped up. At the moment it is writhing around excitedly, trying to beg for mercy with Rich. Rich saw her trying to run and pped her across the face in a hurry. Bitch, be honest with me! Nancy was pped back onto the bed, her whole body shaking, tears streaming silently out of her eyes. She regretted it, really regretted it! Even if you want to take revenge on Ralph again, you shouldnt feed the tiger with your body, Rich this kind of hobbled meat, simply not someone she can control. When he saw that Nancy had been honest, Rich was a little less angry and stared balefully at the unconscious Ralph, wanting to go up and stab him and finish him off. Chapter 700 I’ve been tricked by Rich Richs anger kept burning when he thought of the frozen property, and the confiscated RV. He stepped forward and raised the stick in his hand, intending to give him a few more sticks to relieve his anger, but was stoppedby the follower on the side. Mr. Greg, its not a good time to move him. Rich gave the follower a hostile cross look. the follower advised, Mr. Greg, have you forgotten our n? He will wake up in a few minutes, so the show will be ready, and you want him to lose his reputation, right? Richs eyes were furious: I just want him to die! Mr. Greg, he died, his estate will be left to his wife to inherit. lottie if find out the truth, will deal with your daughter, even if not for yourself, but also for her to think more ah! Rich sniffed and stopped moving to look at the follower. Ralph didnte alone, his men are expected toe after us soon, and although we intercepted Ralphs text messages, its not a long-term solution. You are now even if you are investigated, you have a period of time, and you will be out after a few years of imprisonment. If you really do kill someone, the result will be different! The followers bitter words finally put Rich off the idea of killing Ralph, but the hatred in Richs heart is growing deeper and deeper, waiting for the day to explodeter. Just then, Ralph in the bed suddenly moved, with the intention of waking up. Rich and the follower looked at each other, and the two men quickly stripped Ralphs top off before throwing the man onto the bed. Rich walked over to Nancy, ripped the tape off her mouth, and threatened in a low voice: If you dare to talk nonsense, Ill kill your whole family. Nancy shook her head in fear, and Rich then hid in the closet with the follower. the follower took the inte and said something, and within a few moments, there was a knock at the outer door. Mr. Chapman, are you there? Mr. Chapman! Bang Bang Bang. Ralph was finally woken up, covered his forehead and sat up from the bed, his first reaction was to check his body. He noticed thathe was not wearing a shirt, his face was astonished, he hurriedly took his shirt to put it on, but saw Nancy on the other side. Ralph was stunned and immediately took the quilt to cover Nancy, and his face gradually became gloomy. Fooled. Ralphs mind raced as he thought of a way out, and the knocking at the door grew more intense. Before Ralph could think of a countermeasure, the man outside the door couldnt wait and kicked the door open directly. A few momentster, arge group of reporters rushed in and snapped pictures of Ralph, who was not yet dressed, and Nancy, who was on the other side. Oh my God, Ralph is out hanging out with other women! Its straightforward to be caught in bed! Its true that no man is a good thing. Cheating in marriage, this is a big melon! Rich people really know how to y, and actually y bundle paly. Ralph was stopped by a line of people, dislike face shot a cool, and the face is getting sullen. Mr. Qin, you came out to have a room with another actress, may I ask if Lottie is in the know? Mr. Qin, do you have anything else to exin now? This woman is Nancy! Or the starlet who has touched Lottie! A bold reporter rushed over and lifted the covers, recognizing Nancy, and there was another gasp from the crowd. Ralph exined with a ck face, I didnt. No what? No rooms with people or cheating? Isnt it a little fake to deny it when your clothes are off. Reporters are not easy to fool, and the party that made the mistake is Ralph, people are actually not afraid of him anymore, instead of being angry, and even a few are still Lotties fans, now more righteous indignation. Ralph was surrounded by the crowd and was simply at a loss for words. At that moment, a group of people suddenly rushed in outside the door, directly separating the crowd and blocking Ralph. Mr. Chapman! Sean blushed hard and felt guilty. Lets go out first. Good. Sean brought hotel security this time and forcefully pushed aside the reporters next to him and escorted Ralph out of the hotel. When the car drove out of the hotel range, there were still a lot of pursuing reporters behind them. Mr. Chapman, what the hell is going on here?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. I got screwedby Rich. Ralph pressed his forehead, where there were still marks from a knock on the head, leaving a bruise and ck. The pain was no match for the remorse in Ralphs heart. Such a simple bureau, he did not see, but also called Rich kind of people to calcte, really think about it is annoyed. Sean looked serious: What does Rich have to do with Mr. Louis? I didnt figure that out either. By the way, how did you find me? Got my text message? What text message? Ralph took out his phone and realized that the message hadnt even been sent earlier. He was chagrined, but Sean exined to him, I went to 1803 to look for you and didnt see anyone, so I knew something was wrong. But there are so many rooms here, I spent some time checking the surveince, and thats how I knew you went to the 16th floor. Ralphs spirit shook and he spoke, Did you back up the surveince video? Sean nodded: Left a backup, but only the picture of youing out of the elevator, the monitoring in the corridor is broken, so He was bringing people to the 16th floor, heard themotion over here, and thats when he rushed in. Ralphs face darkened, Give me theputer. About this matter, he wants to block the news, absolutely no one can know what happened today, otherwise it will be a very serious blow to Lottie. Sean handed out hisptop, which Ralph quickly opened and looked at online, realizing it was already toote. Among those reporters just now, there were actually people who turned on the live broadcast. Now the whole inte thinks he cheated and is passionately denouncing him. The overwhelming scolding, many people are saying that between him and Lottie is fake and the love is for show. Mr. Chapman, suppress the hot search, and then directly block the id! Sean also saw those discussions and his face was hard to read. Ralph, however, shook his head: Its toote. Banning at this time is tantamount to going against the entirework. But , Sean blushed, if Mrs. Chapman sees these Ralph was shaken: Lottie right, shes being interviewed now, if someone sees the news and makes it hard for her with this Thinking about the consequences of this matter, Ralph could not care about anything. It doesnt matter if he is misunderstood or abused. As long as Lottie trusts him and as long as Lottie doesnt get hurt, anything can be fixed. Stop! Turn around! Mr. Chapman?! Im going to find Lottie, and Im going to exin it to her face to face. Sean was busy pulling Ralph back. Mr. Chapman, there are reporters following behind! Ralph frowned and looked back towards the back, and sure enough there were reporters who were not afraid to follow the car, poking their heads out from time to time, chasing after it with their phones or cameras. Ralphs brow was full of hostility, but he had to settle down to think of a solution. Go to that intersection in front, you two get out, the driver pretend to be me and distract those reporters behind you. Mr. Chapman, let me follow you! Ralph shook his head: Its not very effective to get off alone, and Im afraid those people wont fall for it. But Cut the crap and get off! Chapter 701 Don’t ever do anything stupid Ralph is going to do something that almost no one can stop. Unless Lottie is here and can be persuaded a little. But Ralph was about to go to Lottie, next to even more unstoppable. Sean gritted his teeth and eventually got out of the car with the driver. Ralph and the driver changed clothes and Ralph threw a new jacket at each other. Cover your head. The driver nodded and left with Sean from the back seat, while Ralph leapt into the front seat, waiting for the driver and Sean to get into the cab and the reporters to follow it before driving off to where Lottie worked. Lottie had to go to the magazine for an interview. The magazine was not in Filming Town, but in the city, and it took more than an hour to drive through a mountain road. Ralph confirmed that Lottie hadnt returned yet and was probably still on her way to the magazine. The rumors on the Inte were too fierce to be clear over the phone, so Ralph decided it was better to exin to Lottie in person. Drive the car all the way up. Focused on driving, he did not notice that a car was following close behind. In the car behind, Rich held the steering wheel with a death grip, staring at the butt of the car in front of him with a gradually frantic look. On the passenger side, Richs follower was tugging on the handle with a death grip, constantly urging him on. Mr. Greg, calm down! Ralph just ran off with his assistant, and it must not be Ralph in this car. Ralph is already in disrepute, Mr. Greg, you mustnt do anything stupid! The most critical thing is, do not bring me with you even if you do something stupid! Let the follower talk through the mouth, Rich also did not respond. Seeing that the car was going faster and faster, the follower was so scared that he couldnt speak well: Mr. Greg, you slow down! The corners of Richs lips, however, slowly rose, grinning wider and wider. Just before chasing him out, he received a message from hiswyer that Ralph had had someone dig him up for having killed several people, and that the evidence had all been gathered and the police were on their way to arrest him. Caught in, the least is life, or shot. Anyway, its death, and before he dies, he says hes going to drag Ralph along as his back! And this kid around him, he knows that the other party does not have good intentions, maybe there are other purposes, otherwise how would hee with him to dip into this mess. He Rich is not smart, but not so stupid as to be incorrigible. Since the other party wants to use themselves, dont me yourself for being ruthless! He also does not think that Ralph and his assistant ran away, like Ralph this kind of person, the most is to cherish life. Something must let the assistant and driver resist first, he himself then wait for an opportunity to escape. Dont ask Rich why he understands, because hes one of those people. The car soon drove up the mountain road, this section of the road and sharp and dangerous, a careless ident is easy. If you are not careful, the car will crash out of the guardrail and fall directly off the cliff. Rich Greg! the follower finally saw that Rich the man had gone crazy, and if he didnt stop it, it was really likely that he would die. He did not dare to pretend to be humble again, and went forward to grab the steering wheel. Rich pushed the follower violently, and then smashed a punch, aimed at the followers sr plexus, straight the follower smashed to the eye. Be honest! Yakuza, do you really think Im easy to fool? If you dare to push again, Ill send you to your death now! I dont know if I was scared by Richs words, or just Rich that punch is too fierce, the follower was honestly trapped in the seat by the ground seat belt, did not dare to grab the steering wheel again. Rich stared at the target in front of him, stepping on the gas pedal harder and harder, and the distance between the car in front of him was gradually reduced. At the same time. Lottie is sleeping with her eyes closed in the car. Connie, who was sitting next to her, suddenly gave a startled cry, which woke Lottie up. Whats wrong? Lottie opened her eyes and looked over at Connie. Connie looked at the various reports on her phone, her eyes full of disbelief. Mr. Chapman would cheat on Nancy, she would not believe it. But thereporters were live, and the person in the video was indeed Mr. Chapman. This Connie wasnt even sure if she wanted to tell Lottie. Lottie gave her a nk look and went to grab her phone herself. Whats so gobbledygook. Connie was caught off guard and her phone was snatched by Lottie. Lottie! She tried to stop it, but it was toote, Lottie had already read all those messy reports. Seeing Lotties face getting gloomier and gloomier, Connies heart was apprehensive. Lottie, dont believe those reports, it must be fake news! Mr. Chapman loves you so much Hes hurt. Lottie said suddenly. Connie was dumbfounded: Huh? I said hes hurt! Lottie frowned and pointed at Ralph on the phone screen. He had a bruise on his forehead, and it looked like he had been hit hard by something. No, Lottie, is your focus skewed? Connie cautiously looked at Lottie, Mr. Chapman he is cheating eh, you are not even angry? Lottie gave Connie a strange look. What? Do you think that Nancy is as good looking as I am? Then of course not! Isnt that what this is all about? Lottie said, Nancy isnt as good looking as me, she doesnt have the same body as me, and shes not as popr as Mr. Chapman, so why would Mr. Chapman go all the way to sleep with her? Connie: Makes so much sense, but I dont know why its weird anywhere. That said, while all of this is true, doesnt it seem a little too unhumbleing from your own mouth, Lottie? Mr. Chapman even the strongest drugs can withstand, the face of Jenny can also be indifferent, a mere Nancy Lotties eyes were filled with mockery, Heh, shes worthy too? Connie listened, but was greatly relieved: So this is really a fake? Who is this person, is it Ian, he pretended to be Mr. Chapman, trying to frame Mr. Chapman is not it? Lotties gaze wasplicated, I can see that you and Ian really dont get along. Because that man of his is annoying!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lottie, however, said, The man in the video is, indeed, Mr. Chapman. Is it really Mr. Chapman? That He must have been set up, thats probably how he got that head injury. Lottie looked worried and took out her phone, No, I have to call Mr. Chapman. Yes, let him exin things clearly! Lottie but frowned, Im not asking him for an exnation, Im just afraid hell remember to exin to me and make something up in a moment of haste. Connie doesnt quite understand that Lottie would know a little too much! Lottie called Ralph, but there was no answer. At the same time, Rich mmed on the gas and mmed straight into Ralphs car. Ralph was shaken and tried to turn the wheel, but it was toote. The car crashed through the guardrail, ran off the road and plunged into the cliff C At the moment the car was knocked out, Ralph saw a call on his cell phone, showing two words: wife. Chapter 702 To confirm to be at ease No one answered the phone for a long time, and Lotties brow was full of impatience. Connie saw this and quickly reassured her, Maybe Mr. Chapman is being pestered by reporters right now, so he didnt hear the phone ring. Lottie hung up the phone and frowned, I always had a bad feeling about this. Its okay, as long as Mr. Chapman clears up the news. Lottie shook her head, annoyed and restless. Just then, but suddenly heard a loud bang not far away. Immediately after a me rose to mid-air, after which something seemed to fall into the valley. Lotties heart suddenly gripped into a ball, as if it had been stabbed hard by something. She hurriedly pressed her heart, and Connie followed, looking at her nervously. Whats wrong with you? Where are you not feeling well? Lottie shook her head, and for a moment it hurt so much that she couldnt say anything. Connie became more and more nervous and asked, Should I let Edward take a look at it for you? Because there were a bit too many people with them, they came in two cars, and Howard and Edward were in the front one. Lottie turned pale, covered her heart and shook her head. Im fine, Ill be fine in a minute. It hurts like this, and its still fine. Really nothing, just a sudden heart palpitation, maybe the car is driving fast. Its really okay? Connie wiped the sweat from Lotties forehead and had to confirm it again, but saw the driver pull up. Whats wrong? Lottie asked the driver. The driver gestured ahead, Its Mr. Hond. Lottie a few people look outside the car, they see the car in front of them stopped, Howard and Edward both get out of the car. They are now looking at a mountain road behind them, there is a smoke, it seems that there is a considerable ident. Whats wrong? Lottie asked Howard, who was not far away, as she lowered the car window. Howard frowned and looked at the mountain fire that started in the distance and said, Someone had a car ident back there, and there was an explosion just now, so I guess someone fell off a cliff. Hearing this, Lottie blushed slightly: So serious? Should we call the police. Dr. Grant has called the police and emergency services. Just now they stopped, just to confirm where the lot where the ident urred. Lottie nodded and asked Howard again, Can you get a hold of Ralph? I called him and he didnt answer. Howard looked slightly moved, a little reluctant, but still said, Mr. Chapman cant be reached on the phone, you can contact Sean. as an assistant, his phone should be able to get through. If you cant get through, its a dereliction of duty! Lottie hears Howards suggestion, nods, and turns to call Sean. Sure enough, Sean quickly picks up the phone. Sean, is Mr. Chapman with you?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sean said, No, he separated from us. mr. Chapman said he was going to find you and drove off on his own. Lotties eyelids jumped, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart: You say, he came to me? Yes, because there was some ident on our side and Mr. Chapman wanted to see you to exin in person, so Where did hee from? From this side of the street, it will pass through the Pan Mountain Highway, and ording to his speed, he should be almost over the shallow bay. Lotties body shook, took away the phone, called Howard and asked, Where was the ce where the ident just happened? Sean just asked the driver next to him and confirmed, There happens to be a shallow bay in that area, and the road is also the most treacherous section, and I heard that there are often idents. Lottie just felt a ckness in front of her eyes, almost didnt hold the phone steady, and the pain in her heart grew stronger and stronger. Connie sensed that she was in a bad state and rushed over to ask, Whats wrong, whats wrong with you? Lottie gritted her teeth and bit her lip hard again, letting the pain awaken her will. Pulling open the door, Lottie was about to get out of the car. Howard blushed at this and stepped forward to stop it: Mrs. Chapman, youd better not get out of the car now. Although it is a mountain road, but this is a necessary road from Filming Town to the city, so the road is still a lot of cars, because of themotion of the ident just now, there are now a lot of cars parked on the roadside, are out to see the fun. Lottie got off at this time, in case he was recognized and then blocked halfway, is not fun. Connie also pulled Lottie: Yeah, Lottie, although I sympathize with the people in the ident, we are also in a hurry to do the interview, why dont we go first? Lottie, however, quickly reddened her eyes and said, I want to go back! Connie was stunned, Back where? Shallow Bay! Connie was startled, Lottie, there was an ident there, the traffic police mayeter, we should not go over to cause trouble, right? Lotties tears are falling down sharply, No, Mr. Chapman may be Mr. Chapman had an ident! Everyone froze at those words. Howard was the first to respond, How is it possible that Mr. Chapman and Sean went to talk about work, how could With that, Howard looked over to Lotties phone, his expression gradually nking out. Sean on the other end of the phone also heard something and sounded anxious: Mrs. Chapman, what did you say? Mr. Chapman how he Lotties voice was shaking as she told Sean her suspicions: I just called him, no one answered, and thest time I called he went straight through. ording to you, if he was driving and saw me calling him, there was no way he wouldnt answer. And just now, there was a car ident and an explosion in Repulse Bay! By the end of the day, Lottie was sobbing. Regardless of everyones expressions, she insisted, I want to go back! Whether its him or not, I want to confirm it before I feel at ease! Thest sentence has broken the voice. But none of them med her. Howard was silent for a moment and immediately made a decision. Lets turn around now and go over there immediately to check it out! Howard gave Connie a look and told her to take care of Lottie, telling Lottie before getting in the car, By all means, lets go over there and make sure. If its really Mr. Chapman, well rescue him as fast as we can, if not Howard said, slightly relieved, and then said, Its definitely not him! When he finished, he turned around and got into the car in front of him. The car turned around in front, Connie looked at Lottie this lost look, inexplicably a little uneasy. But she still reassured Lottie, Dont think too much, Mr. Chapman is very capable, how could he be in a car ident! His driving skills are good enough topete in a car race! Connie tried to sound cheerful, trying to move the mood, but failed. Sean said hed be right over and hung up. Lottie then looked down and dialed Ralphs number over and over again, but never got through. Lotties tears kept falling like beads, she couldnt listen to Connies advice, but kept praying secretly in her heart. Dont ever let it be him, not Ralph. Please! Shell take whatever it costs her as long as its not Ralph! Chapter 703 Confirmation of falling off the cliff The shallow bay was surrounded. After the police received the rm call, they quickly rushed to the scene, and came not only ambnces, but also fire engines and several police cars.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Police quickly set up control, the wreck site surrounded, pulling a cordon, and many traffic police at the scene to set up control. The mountain road is not very wide, this is now even more congested. Lottie and the others turned around and were directed forward by the traffic police, who would not let them stop the car. Until Lottie removed the mask, revealing the red eyes, look to the police to exin the situation, the other side is solemnly correct. You said you might be a family member of the victim? Lottie nodded heavily and also took out her ID card in a panic, saying to the other party with a thirsty face, Please, officer, let me go down and confirm! The police took Lotties ID card, confirmed that the person in front of him was the legendary star, and immediately said seriously, OK, then youe with me. The driver pulled over under the direction of the traffic police. Lottie anxiously opened the car door, then rushed down, the result of the legs a weakness, almost directly to the ground knees. Its a good thing that Connie helped him, so he could barely stand. The police understand her feelings, see Lottie so difficult, the heart can not help but have a few more sympathy. By the time Howard and Edward got out of the other car and saw Lottie surrounded by so many people and all looking serious, the police suddenly realized that the identity of the victim was probably Ralph! Thats the richest man in Rexwell! A big man who can be counted in the country! If he is in an ident, it means that this is not a simple traffic ident. The traffic police immediately reported the situation, and it didnt take long for a higher-ranking officer to arrive at Lotties side. Mrs. Chapman, judging from the crash scene, there were two vehicles involved in the collision, and it was initially determined that the one in front was rear-ended by the car in the rear and crashed directly off the cliff. Lottie looked stunned, Is the back car okay? No, the rear car was also hit by a small impact and exploded when it crashed through the fuel tank, and the two passengers in the car were seriously injured and were just pulled away by ambnce. Can you identify them? It cant be confirmed yet, we wont know until we finish checking the surveince. That vehicle that fell off the cliff The officer was silent, but Lottie understood what he meant. Falling from such a high cliff, even if the car ident did not kill the person, 80% will also fall directly to death. The light under Lotties eyes faded out. Just then, Sean drove up to the scene. After a series of interrogations, Sean was also released into the ident scene. When he saw the ident site that was full of car wreckage, and some tires rubbing the ground, as well as the copsed guardrail, his face gradually whitened. He saw damaged car parts, and a rearview mirror. Sean, Lottie said, seeing him as if he were a savior. One grabbed his arm, very hard. Is it him? Youre telling me it cant be him, right? Sean breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Lottie, who almost fainted from crying, his heart was particrly bad. His knees went weak and he sat down directly on the ground, and then he actually smashed the ground hard with both fists. Tears were also flowing at this time. Seeing this remorseful reaction of his, the crowds faces changed at the same time. Connie shakes her head desperately as she holds a shaking Lottie. No, it wont be Mr. Chapman! Are you guys kidding me, how could Mr. Chapman be tailgated. You must be mistaken, Ill call Mr. Chapman now and ask him toe along andugh at you. Connie takes out her cell phone and prepares to call Ralph. A hand suddenly reached out and pressed Connies hand. Connie looked over at Howard, who had stopped her, and tears came to her eyes. What are you stopping me for? Arent you Mr. Chapmans assistant? Why are you leaving Mr. Chapman alone in the car so he cant even ask for help! Connie suddenly broke down and threw her fist at Howard. Howards eyes were red, but he didnt say a word, and let Connie scold him. Connie is right, Mr. Chapman obviously has so many assistants, but when the danger happened, none of them were by his side! Lottie watched the people around her cry constantly and suddenly had a sense of bewilderment of wandering away. Why shes here. Shouldnt she be doing interviews at magazines now? When the interview is over, Mr. Chapman wille to pick her up and take her back. She also made a promise to Mr. Chapman that when she returned, she would cook for him herself. What did Mr. Chapman say he wanted to eat? Yes, Mandarin fish. This is a tricky dish to make, and if youre not careful you can make it very difficult to eat. Mr. Chapman has been working very hard all this time. In addition to this dish, she also prepared chicken soup for him to drink. Thinking about this, Lottie but step by step towards the cliff where the car fell. At first the police thought she wanted to go over to see the ident scene, but the captain who exined the situation to Lottie realized something was wrong and sternly ordered the men next to her, Quick! Stop her! Dont let her do anything stupid! The crowd was horrified, after which a bunch of people rushed over and pulled Lottie. Connie tugged on Lotties hand, crying uncontrobly, but still had tofort Lottie: Lottie, what are you doing? Even if you cant think about it! Sean also said, Mrs. Chapman, Mr. Chapman he just fell, life or death is still unknown, we will organize a rescue now, will definitely bring him back! At this juncture, Howard has long abandoned his prejudice against Sean and echoed: Yes, the police have not yet identified the owner of the wrecked car either! Is it possible that it is not Mr. Chapman? However no sooner had Howard spoken than someone came over with something to report. Team Zheng! Surveince along the road has been reviewed, and the owners information has been confirmed from the Department of Transportation. The owner of the rear car, Rich Greg, is rted to several criminal cases and is being arrested. Upon hearing the name Rich Greg, Sean and Howard were both shaken. Lottie was bewildered: Whos Rich Greg? No one answered Lottie, the report continued over there: The rear car is a BentleyMotors Limited, license te number HC6888, just raised from the 4S store over here, the registered owners name is The mans voice got lower and lower as he spoke, carefully sweeping Lotties side. Despite the suspicions already in mind, hearing these remarks from the police is certainly helping Sean and Howard, confirming those suspicions over and over again. Several people looked ufortable. Only Lotties heart clenched into a tight ball and just stared dead at the lips of the traffic cop. Then, she heard a particrly familiar name. Ralph. Boom, Lottie only felt a fire suddenly burned up, robbed her brain of all the air. Her face turned white and she could no longer support herself and just fell backwards heavily. In a trance, she seemed to hear Connies anxious cries and all sorts of messymotion. Its a lot of noise. Chapter 704 Be polite to my woman When Lottie woke up again, she was already lying in the hospital. The familiar smell of disinfectant water fills the nose. Lottie opened her eyes and stared nkly at the ceiling in disbelief. Someone around you is arguing. My brothers life and death are unknown, and shes lying peacefully in the hospital. Fainted? Im afraid shes not faking it! She has done this to my brother, so she is weak, right? Ian, are you out of your mind? The police said it was Richs intentional revenge, what does it have to do with us Lottie? She is also a victim! What kind of victim is she? When my brother dies, all the property will be hers, maybe she is having fun! You! Shes Mr. Chapmans wife, she was supposed to be the victims family, and she suffered greatly in this incident! Im the real victims family, I have the same blood in me as Ralph. I cant make sense to you! You have time to mess around here, you might as well go help with the search and rescue! Exactly, and I dont want to bullshit you, get Lottie out here! Do you not understand humannguage, Lottie was too stimted fainted, now still not wake up! Isnt she responsible for all of this? If it wasnt for the sake of avenging her, how could Ralph have gotten into trouble with an ouw like Rich? If it wasnt to go to her for an exnation, how could Ralph have gone on the road alone to find her, and how could there have been an ident? You Also, Ralph is now infamous, everyone is saying that he cheated in marriage, only Lottie got sympathy, microblogging also rose hundreds of thousands of fans, to say that this incident has nothing to do with Lottie, I write my name backwards! This time Connie waspletely annoyed, and did not try to exin to him, directly called the person next to him. Security, follow me and throw this madman out, save yourself from making a scene in the hospital and affecting other patients! Stop it all, Ill see who dares to touch me! There was a ruckus in the hallway, so I guess someone moved. Then came Connies cry of pain. With a click, the door of the ward was opened. A pale Lottie appeared in the doorway of the hospital room and was looking over towards Ian with a vacant gaze. Whos Rich? Lottie said suddenly. Connie, who was still crying out in pain, immediately became nervous when she saw Lottie and rushed to Lotties side after shaking off Ians hand. Lottie, youre awake, are you okay? Lottie ignored her and looked at Ian instead. Who the hell is Rich? What the hell did you say about Ralph getting into trouble with him for me? Ian, wearing a ck suit today, was very somber throughout, ncing at Lottie conspiratorially before lifting his mouth in mock disdain. What are you ying innocent here? Lottie ignored his snide remarks and turned to Connie: You tell me. Connie froze and stammered, not knowing what to say. Lottie frowned, and seeing that they all refused to talk, he lifted his steps and walked out. Connie saw this and quickly reached out to pull her back. Lottie, where are you going? Go get Sean. As Ralphs assistant, and a trusted henchman, he must have known who Rich was. Her heart sank, partly for Ralphs safety and partly for Ralphs concealment. Maybe its not deception, but its definitely premeditated concealment. She never knew that Ralph was doing something so dangerous, even directly endangering his life, for her. Connie heard Lotties words and rushed to catch up, Lottie, the doctor said youd better stay in the hospital to recuperate, and you cant be discharged yet. Im fine. Lottie This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Just when Connie didnt know so persuasive, another group of people came on the way. No need to go to Sean, Ill tell you who Rich is. The man who spoke was Alfred, who surprisingly was not in a wheelchair today, but walked up to Lottie with a calm demeanor. Alfred handed Lottie a stack of information. Lottie picked it up and looked through it, all about Rich and some of the things Ralph has been doingtely. Alfred confronted Ian directly while Lottie was looking through the information. Search and rescue teams are still searching, everyone is thinking about Mr. Chapmans safety, and youre the only one whos rushing to shake it off. ian, what are you being fainthearted about? Met by Alfreds sharp gaze, Ians heart sank suddenly. Who are you calling weak-minded? Ill say whoever has a weak heart. You What youve been doingtely is not at all self-aware of being Mr. Chapmans brother. Ive told the head of the family everything youve dely, and hell be back home in the near future, so I think you need to give him an exnation. Ians eyes snapped wide, You actually sued? Its not a tattletale, its just a warning. Ian was surrounded by low air pressure and looked at Alfred with a baleful look in his eyes. Alfred, however, did not take his fierce eyes to heart. Although Ian, like Mr. Chapman, is the son of the head of the family, butpared with Mr. Chapman, it is really far worse. Not to saypared with Mr. Chapman, evenpared with myself, is far from. He eased closer to Ian and lowered his voice to leave onest warning in his ear. And be polite to my woman. If it upsets Connie again, he doesnt mind stepping in to teach the other side a lesson. Ian looked strangely pale: Im your cousin. Is that so? The only cousin I recognize is Mr. Chapman. Having said that, Alfred didnt even look at Ian, but walked over to Connie and gave her a reassuring smile. When Connie saw such Alfred, she only felt her heart beating abnormally fast. But at this juncture, Connie and how to think about those childrens love, so quickly back to focus, worried to look at Lottie. Lottie has almost finished reading those information, and her face is scary hard. Connie was afraid she would pass out again, so she helped her. Lottie, why dont we go back to the ward first. Lottie didnt say anything while Alfred shot a look at Connie. Connie understood and helped Lottie back to the ward without saying a word. Alfred brought a lot of bodyguards and told them to guard the entrance directly to eliminate any outsiders from approaching. This outsider, of course, also includes Ian. Alfred is an offshoot of the Bartons Family, but he has been in the Bartons Family for many years and has his own contacts in the country, much more so than Ian. Ian had no way to fight Alfred hard, and despite all the resentment in his heart, he could only swallow it alone. Ian swept his gaze somberly over the ward where Lottie was, and finally left. Inside the ward. Connie asked Alfred, Hows your foot? Alfred shook his head, Still recovering, the doctor said its best to walk properly. Just as the words were finished, the butler appeared pushing a wheelchair. Alfred resumed his wheelchair before looking at Lottie: Finished reading? Lottie looked back from the information and looked to Alfred: Ralph he It is still in search and rescue, the possibility of survival is extremely low. Chapter 705 He can’t die now Lotties face was ashen. But still stubbornly said, The possibility of survival is extremely low, not none. If you want to read it that way, youre right. Lottie abruptly sighed in relief. As long as its not impossible, we cant be sure hes dead. Lottie spoke, as if convincing herself, Mr. Chapman is so powerful that he would never leave me alone as long as there was a chance of survival. Connie saw Lottie like this, as if she was bewitched, and was a bit upset. She is afraid that Lottie will be more hurt when she finally knows the result after deceiving herself like this now. Hesitantly, he tried to persuade her, but Alfred pulled his arm down. Alfred shook his head slightly at Connie. It is much better to have hope in ce than to fall into despair. Im going to the search and rescue site. Lottie suddenly made a decision. Alfred nodded, Yes, but not now. Lottie frowned and looked over at Alfred. Howard and Sean have contacted many professional search and rescue teams, and with them, if there is any news, they will definitely be notified in time. You cant do anything but add to the chaos by going over there now. Lottie frowned: But isnt one more person looking, one more hope? You are in such a state that you can hardly even walk, and you still want to go to someone, do you want to add another one to the list of people killed? Alfred was so vicious that Connie couldnt resist elbowing him in the face. Lottie, however, seems to have listened. Then Ill have something to eat before I go. Alfred said in his heart that you are not much better even after eating, but since she can think of eating, it means that she already knows her state, which is a good thing. Alfred didnt say another word about not letting her go to search and rescue. Connie quickly had a nutritious porridge brought in. Now Lottie, can only eat this kind of better digestible food, or be absorbed by the body. Lottie did not refuse and forced herself to finish it. There were several times in the middle she even wanted to throw up, but finally relied on her will to see Ralph, to insist on eating. After watching her eat and burp several times, Alfred remained calm. Kayden has also sent men over to search and rescue, almost managing to round up the valley down there, and Im sure well have results soon. Lottie: Cant Ie over there? There are reporters out there. Alfred said, As important as it is to find Mr. Chapman, isnt it important to help Mr. Chapman wash his hands of the dirtyundry? Lottie looked stern, then remembered that before Mr. Chapmans ident, there was indeed a matter that had not been resolved. As Ian mentioned earlier, there are still many people on the Inte who have misconceptions about Mr. Chapman. Lottie nodded, I understand. Her mind is gradually clearing and she no longer needs to be reminded of what she should do. First of all, search and rescue cannot be stopped. If there arent enough people, keep contacting search and rescue teams, and Ill pay for it. Lottie said, Also, someone from Richs side needs to go over there and take a look. Lotties gaze is ruthless, Rich deserves to die, this kind of viin how not to be blown up, but actually just a serious injury. But even if hes still alive, Lottie isnt prepared to make it easy for him. Mr. Chapman had been protecting her before, but this time, Lottie decided to take matters into her own hands. She will not spare anyone who has hurt Mr. Chapman. Connie froze and said, We really forgot about this Rich guy. He cant die now. Lottie said, I have to find him to find out the truth about the cheating thing, so he cane forward to clear his name and clear Mr. Chapmans name. Connie immediately said, Ill go with you. Alfred nodded: He happens to be in this hospital too, let Edward go with you guyster. There is a doctor watching, more or less to ensure that Rich does not have to die for a while. Connie was a little surprised to hear Alfred say that, Youre noting with us? Alfred then looks at her, Youd love to have me with you? Connie nodded her head, then shook it. It was mostly the look in Alfreds eyes that made her inexplicably blush a little. Dont get me wrong I didnt misunderstand. Alfred interrupted Connie, although he wanted to tease the other party, but obviously the timing was not right, Alfred said seriously, I have to go back to the set to shoot the movie, and Im catching up there. Alfred came out this time, or took a leave of absence from the director. Lottie nodded: Okay, Ill trouble you this time. Alfred said, Ralph is at least my cousin and the next head of the Bartons Family, I should do all this. In fact, Ralph almost took over the Bartons Family estate, but then because of Ians appearance, Ralph gave up the head of the family to Aiden. Managing the Bartons Family wasnt much of a problem, but Ralph obviously didnt want to upset the family over that. After all, Ralph has his own industry, and in all seriousness, the DS Group is on the verge of surpassing Gees in size and has unlimited prospects. The current head of the Bartons Family is still Aiden, but the Bartons Family, with the exception of Ian, has defaulted to Ralph as the sole heir to the Bartons Family. Alfred is not wrong to say so, naturally. Lottie shook her head, Nothing is as it should be, thank you. Alfred was about to mock, but ended up nodding when he met Lotties serious eyes. Although Im filming, you can contact me if you have any questions. Lottie nodded her head and didnt refuse: Good. Alfred didnt stay long, and left after making sure Lottie was in okay shape.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Alfred left, Lotties face clouded over. Where is Richs ward? Connie: Ill have to inquire about that. A few momentster, Connie returned and gave Lottie the correct ward number. Lottie nodded, and went upstairs with Connie. Rich was in the intensive care unit with inclothes police guarding the door. Lottie, as a family member of the victim, came over to ask about the situation and the police didnt even stop. The police also told Lottie the news that the man who was in the same car as Rich died as a direct result of his injuries on the way to the hospital. On the contrary, Rich, the culprit, actually left thest breath, still lingering today. Here, Lottie also met Richs daughter. The other party had cried red eyes and had a very fierce look in her eyes when she saw Lottie. Lottie, after learning the identity of the other party, without saying a word, went up and gave the other party two ps. Richs daughter was dumbfounded, and when she came back to her senses, she tried to go up and tear Lottie apart. Lottie, however,ughed coldly and threw her daughter over the shoulder on the spot, almost without breaking Richs daughters frame. The inclothes policeman couldnt stand it and came up and pulled Lottie a little. Originally, Lottie looked like the wind was going to fall weak look, I thought she would suffer, but I did not expect to be so fierce. Murder! Uncle police, this stinking woman wants to kill me, you guys help me! Richs daughter is full of hatred for Lottie, if it wasnt for her and Ralph, their family would not be in this situation, and now they are beaten by Lottie, and they call the police for help on the spot. Chapter 706: Mr. Chapman Found To be honest, Lottie really wanted to kill Rich and his daughter on the spot. If it werent for this family, Mr. Chapman would still be fine. So many times in the past, she and Mr. Chapman have walked hand in hand, if finally nted in the hands of a scum like Rich, really too worth it. Think about it and youll feel nauseous. Lotties round eyes narrowed and swept coldly at the other side. Richs daughter was so shaken up that she didnt dare to speak. Mrs. Chapman, please also be calm. The inclothes police actually do not look at Rich and his daughter, but after all, they are police officers, and can not stand by and watch people being beaten, out of professional ethics, or step in to stop a little. Lottie taught Richs daughter a lesson, just to take out some anger, not really to beat each other to death.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ording to the information found, Rich and his daughter are not a good thing, such people, thew to punish them severely. Officer, theres something I want to ask for rification, I wonder when Rich will wake up and when I can see him alone? The policeman was a little hesitant: What do you want with him? Look at the eyes of the police, it is clear that fear Lottie hostage retaliation. Lottie then told Rich about designing Ralph to cheat on her, in return for a puzzled look from the other side. How do you know it was set up? Officer, my husband and I have a good rtionship, and before he left he just said he was going to run some errands and would be back soon. Lottie said, Even took his assistant with him. The police, however, said, Your statement does not prove that Mr. Chapman was set up. It is not umon for the luxury family to go out on the pretext of stealing food, and then have their assistants help keep it a secret. The policeman in front of you is clearly well informed, so you cant be easily convinced. Lottie frowned and finally said, Even if he cheated, he would never go to Nancy. the reason Rich had a conflict with my husband is because Nancy tried to hurt me and my husband wanted to teach Nancy a lesson for me. Ralph just kicked Nancy out of the show, and even blocked her, and went out of his way to bring down Nancysst backer, Rich, and then went to get a room with Nancy, which is not logical at all. After Lotties exnation, the police were finally convinced. Finally, he said, When Rich wakes up, we can give you half an hour for questioning, and our people will be present. The premise is that Rich can wake up. Lottie knew that this was the best possible oue. She also did not continue to pester, but said thank you discreetly with the police. Rich was still awake, and Lottie didnt want to stay much longer, so she took Connie and left. Just leave? Connie was still incredulous. So what more do you want? Youre just going to let the daughter of your enemy go? Lotties eyes shed with a hint of coldness, She wont be free for long either. So what are we going to do now? Lottie paused in her steps and looked over at Connie. By the way, wheres Nancy? Lottie finds that she has entered a misunderstanding, Rich is the one who designed Ralph, Nancy is also another party, perhaps Nancy knows more about this whole thing than Rich. How could they let Nancy off so easily when everything started because of her? Connie was stunned and shook her head, I dont know. After Mr. Chapman and Nancys affair came to light, more people called them a dog and a woman, Mr. Chapman was better, the one who was called the hardest was Nancy. After this incident came to light, it was considered to havepletely killed Nancys acting career. After all, when the reporter came to the door, Nancy was naked, it is estimated that many people have taken that kind of photos. Lottie has no sympathy for Nancy, who is to me for all of this. Have someone find Nancyfor me, and by all means, I want to see her in person. Good. * Shallow Bay. There is arge area of primeval forest at the mouth of the bay, which is not artificially developed and is rarely visited by people, and is very cold. Today, thend is surrounded by people. Sean used helicopters and submarines and brought arge number of people to this area to search and rescue. ording to the location of the crash, professional search and rescue personnel conducted manual calctions to determine the extent of thending. It turned out that there was a waterfall right where Ralph crashed his car. The wreckage of the car was scattered everywhere, and ording to these traces, we can deduce the crash. First fell vertically into a tree at the mouth of the waterfall, the body was prated by the trunk, the rear of the car hung on the top of some old tree, and the rear door was still hanging on the top of the tree. And the front car, including Ralph himself, should continue to fall and be washed directly into the waterfall. And the shallows of the river below the waterfall, scattered with a number of car parts, and many pieces of broken ss. Seans eyes were red as he stared at the search and rescue team leader and said, That means that Mr. Chapman probably fell in the river and was unloaded by the current, and hes probably still alive! The captain could not bear to strike him, but still had to be honest. ording to the impact of the fall, he was directly dizzy in mid-air, and then smashed into the waterfall afterwards, the possibility of waking up is slim. Sean clenched his fist and shook his head fiercely, No, Mr. Chapman is so powerful, he cant just pass out like that! Even the most powerful person, that is still made of flesh and blood, not a body of steel. Even if it is made of steel, as hard as the body, it is still dismembered in pieces. Of course these words, the captain of the search and rescue team did not say the words. Sean simply does not believe that Mr. Chapman, unlike others, is so powerful that he can always find a silver lining for himself. He stubbornly stated that the search and rescue continued, and as long as Mr. Chapman was not found, it meant that Mr. Chapman was probably still alive! Seeing this, the search and rescue team leader did not advise, sighing quietly, with his men to continue to find people. They use very advanced body scanners, as long as there are any vital features can be scanned in time. In this way, has been from day to find the night, the waterfall side of the temperature plummeted, the search and rescue team members are wearing thick coats, persistently looking again and again. From the night to find day, with the passage of time, the golden twenty-four hours are about to pass, but still search fruitless. The hearts of the crowd kept sinking, but none of them dared to put some kind of possibility out there. Lottie was forced to wait for news at the hospital, and finally couldnt wait any longer, but asked Connie to send her to the search and rescue site. Just as Lottie arrived, there was a sudden hubbub from the crowd. In the distance, an urgent cry came from a trance: We found it! We found it! Lotties spirit shook, got up and pushed aside the people around him and ran in that direction. Found Mr. Chapman? Lotties words just fell, but he saw the answer himself, and the hope under his eyes immediately dissipated. It did find it, only it was Ralphs phone that was found. The screen was broken, but the phone has a waterproof function, the search and rescue team tried to turn on the phone and found that there was actually power, only the screen was locked. Show me. Lottie took the phone and was just about to try to unlock it when she saw that the screen was already unlocked. Chapter 707 You will return now It turns out that at some point, Ralph had recorded Lotties face and used it as an unlock. Lottie stared nkly at her phone. When the phone is unlocked, a column of alerts pops up at the top, all of which are missed calls. The backend shows the WeChat page, and there is a dialog box with Lottie. Lottie looked at the drafts that hadnt been sent out, all with Mr. Chapmans apologies and exnations to her. Looking at it, Lottie was already sobbing. Connie walked over to Lottie and patted her shoulder in silence, her eyes bing moist. Lottie. Lottie cried out miserably, How could he be so stupid! Sending me a tweet to tell me, can I still not trust him? And also willing to take the risk alone, by Rich that viin to find the opportunity to cause this tragedy! Connie reached out and put her arm around her shoulders and whispered, Concern is not exempt, even for Mr. Chapman. Mr. Chapman is a saint who can guarantee that he will not be in danger once, and Mr. Chapman is a man after all. There is no way to control emotions perfectly, not to mention the fact that Lottie is such a cherished person to Mr. Chapman. After Lottie heard this, the dull pain in her heart intensified and she fell on top of Connie in tears. Seeing Lottie like this, all the assistants around Mr. Chapman could not control, some sobbing, some holding back their tears. Sean wiped his face hard and went up tomunicate with the search and rescue team leader. I dont believe Mr. Chapman is dead! He must still be alive, lets keep searching! It hasnt been more than forty-eight hours yet, Mr. Chapman still has the possibility of being rescued!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The search and rescue team leader looked at Lottie and then at Sean. With a long sigh, he waved his hand at his men: Brothers, expand the range and continue the search! A new round of search and rescue began. Everyone was on edge, because the longer we dyed, the less likely Ralph would survive. Everyone started praying that a miracle woulde. At the same time, Odense. TicC York jolted awake and casually fished over the phone by his side. A text message popped up, and Yorks eyes snapped open as he read it. Ralph, you really know how to give me a hard time! York cursed angrily, but his feet kept busy. First go to Sharp to exin the situation, and then go to the three little babies to say goodbye. After all, they no longer train them, but also let them continue to do their own homework. But to my surprise, once they saw him show up, the three little ones looked at him with red eyes. York took a few steps back sheepishly and looked at them warily. Whats wrong with you guys? In Odense secret training for so long, these three little babies are not the same as before, more and more resourceful, but also more and more difficult to deal with, York although powerful, but also by them several times. It ended badly every time. It still gives York heart palpitations. Fearing that these little darlings, will continue to tease him for fun. Elijah stepped forward and exined his intentions, Were going back home too! York furrowed both eyebrows: No! Were going back! York: Your training is not over yet, you have to stay and continue training, now is not the time to go back home. Ste stepped forward, Were going back to Daddy! York froze and subconsciously asked rhetorically, You all know? The three children nodded in unison, with tears hanging from their eyes, obviously having seen the news, and are now anxious. The situation in the country is unclear, there are at least three waves of people targeting Ralph behind the scenes, and picking up the children now is bound to be dangerous C York is still considering, Fabian directly on the threat: You do not take us back, then we will find our own way back! Brats, how dare you threaten me, how old are you guys, think its easy to go back to your country? Elijah stood in front of his brother and looked seriously straight into Yorks eyes, You dont think we can do it? York choked. Indeed, Fabian may not be able to do it alone, but with Elijah and Ste, it may really work. As the saying goes, three stinkers top a Zhuge Liang. Not to mention the fact that the three in front of you are not stinkers, they are all highly fucking intelligent and dangerous pups! York, who had suffered several losses, covered his face when he thought about it, and thest time a bag was smashed on his head, which has not yet subsided. York reveals a mask of pain. I have to discuss this with your grandfather! Grandpa will definitely say yes! York then took the three of them to Sharp, exining the intention, Sharp did not speak for half a day. Grandpa? Ste was anxious in her heart and couldnt resist urging. Sharp originally thought that it was best if something happened to Ralph, if he hadnt hooked up with his daughter, Lottie would have been in the country and refused to go back to Odense? Without Ralph, maybe Lottie would have changed her mind ande back to the Bells Family as her Missy. When the family reunion, there are three sweet little baby, the days do not know how happy. However, before he could finish his thoughts, he was approached by three grandsons. To their clear eyes, and full of worry, Sharp rare heart weakness. AhemC Sharp cleared his throat, then said, You guys go back and add to the mess? Now is the best time to rescue, already full search and rescue. You guys go back and have to make your mommy squeeze in to take care of you, why bother? In short, its not a good time to go back! Elijah spoke up, We dont need to be taken care of, and we can help find Daddy! I can do it too! I dont need to be taken care of either! What so many search and rescue teams have failed to do, you little darlings can do? Sharp did not believe, reassured: I know you are all worried, good boy, grandpa will send more people to your Uncle Ling. Grandpa! Elijah saw that he wouldnt agree, so he simply made a killer move. The third guest bedroom on the third floor of the west courtyard against the left, there is a secret crevice on the third level of the left closet, which hides your private money and is one of the secret bases hidden from Grandma. Sharps pupils are dted. Elijah continued, The seventh room on the seventh floor of the east courtyard, under the seventh flower pot on the balcony, hides a lot of cigarettes that you secretly save without your grandmothers knowledge, and you go there every three days to rx. Sharp pupil earthquake. And the back garden- Sharps pupils copsed. He has a total of four secret bases, dug out by this kid three, let people live. Stop! Sharp urgently called a halt, if this continues, the panties will be stripped by them. Bunnies, when did you guys learn about this. Elijah looked calm: Grandpa, now can we go back to our country? Sharp blushed hard, And threatened me? Fabian, tell Grandma about the few ces you just mentioned Good. Dont! Sharp stopped in a hurry, gritting his teeth, Back! You guys go back now! Save yourself from squandering what little personal property he has there! York, now buy the tickets for them and have the underlings pack their bags again. No need. Elijah said, We have all the luggage and tickets taken care of, so we can leave right away. Chapter 708 Stirring up the storm York was watching the fun from the sidelines. It is really rare to see a foster father suffer, but also nted in his favorite grandchildren, the picture is veryical. After the fun, however, Yorks heart grew restless. Even his righteous father is being held by these three little bastards, what about himself? By the time everything is taken care of, the return to God is already in the sky. York gripped the armrest of his seat and turned sideways to look at Elijah. Elijah, how many other people do you secretly hold secrets from?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Elijah lifted his eyes and swept them over York and spoke, Guess. York: Thest time you had your phone stolen and sent to your friends, the person you took a picture with was the daughter of Western Piper Tech. You met by chance at a party and she fell in love with you at first sight, so she came up with this method to swear sovereignty. More than that, she is still pursuing you, even if you clearly told her you already have a sweetheart, still refused to give up. For your sake, even publicly announced that she is not married to you. York finally felt Sharps awfulness and asked through clenched teeth, How do you guys know all this? We naturally have our ways of gathering information. Elijah tilted his head to look at him, So you better not get in our way when you get back home, otherwise, Western Piper Techs millennium will definitely be chased back home, and when she gets to Aunt Richeal, lets see how you end up. York: So angry, actually threatened by a five-year-old kid! There is no way to fight back, it is really difficult. Elijah is still hung up on Ralphs whereabouts and is not in the mood to chat with York. After threatening the man, he closes his eyes and recuperates, waiting for the ne tond and then does a great job. York tried to get something out of Elijah, but saw him pull down his blindfold and look like do not disturb, so he turned his head to look at Ste and Fabian. Those two also closed eyes in sleep, worthy of the triplets, the action is surprisingly consistent. York bristled and swallowed all the words back into his stomach. He picked up the tablet and poked at the screen with a serious look. Ralph, that guy, really gave him a bunch of problems, how to get things done? York was deep in thought. * The nended at 2:00 am in Rexwell. York then drove them to Ohind. At this moment, 40 hours have passed since Ralph drove off the cliff. Within this period of time, the search and rescue team has been non-stop search, but also to expand the scope of twice, but all the hard search for no results, many people think Ralph has been deadly. While his life and death are still unknown, the online furore has not stopped. The news of Ralphs ident was suppressed, Lottie used all the connections, a force to suppress these, no reporter dared to report Ralphs death, and even he was in danger of the news are afraid to send. Because Lottie stubbornly believes that as long as the public is not announced Ralph ident, he will be able to return safely. Any hint of spection from the outside world, she should not fall on Ralph. Because of this, the matter of Ralphs cheating was widely discussed, and Lottie was too busy with the search and rescue team to find someone and deal with the gossip. She did find someone to control online opinion, but the effect was not very good. At first it was okay, people were already specting on the fairy tale and thought Ralph was being set up. Later, I dont know where two groups of people emerged, one side of the fierce trampling on Ralph, saying that he does things unscrupulously, not at all good people in everyones imagination; the other side is responsible for stirring up nonsense, leading everyone to the capitalist hatred, by the way, connotation of Ralph such a rich man, private life is a mess. Such a farce, Ralphs reputation, as if overnight copse. Merle even saw the opportunity to release the video he secretly recorded, it is Lottie and Jeremy in front of the hotel tangled, and finally Lottie on Jeremy punching and kicking video. He did not dare to appear in person, so hemissioned marketing agencies to distort the facts and blur the focus, leading everyone to Lottie and Ralph each ying their own game. Lottie and Ralph are not good people , Lottie brings down every project, Ralphspany also take advantage of legal loopholes to make money. Illegal business, not to mention tax evasion. Its not enough to die a million times! Passers-by were so guided, not to say believe in ten points, six or seven points always have. Luxury life is too far away from them, because of envy and jealousy, many people are prejudiced against rich people, and even feel that such denigration is more than normal. If not for these illegal means, how could Ralph have umted arge amount of money at such a young age and be the richest man in Rexwell? Thats not all. After Merle released those videos, it drew a lot of attention and the whole inte was criticizing Ralph, calling him out for being the one who took the right stance and not mouth him a few words, as if he couldnt keep up with the trend. In such a general environment, Jeremy, who was scorned by everyone, seems to be easily epted by everyone. After all, Jeremy just loves to have fun, he did not cheat in marriage, ah, not to mention illegal business or something, if he changed his bad habits, to know the wrong is not impossible. Jeremy saw a lot of discussion on this and simply came out and perjured himself in order to please these people. Instead of clearing up the rumors Merle made up, he added fuel to the fire by tweeting that hes a huge mess, but it was really Lottie who initiated the night! Lottie presses him to y together, but he firmly refuses because he doesnt touch married women, but he doesnt expect Lottie to get angry and hit him. Dont look at Lottie surface so pure and innocent, behind the scenes actually y very flowery, and she is more than Ralph will y, private also adopted a lot of young man. In order to prove that what he said was true, Jeremy also released his chat logs with Ian, all of which were full of nderous and abusivements about Lottie, throwing dirty water on the couples heads. Originally still sympathetic to Lottieswork, once they saw this, really out of anger! Thanks to their true feelings over there, I didnt expect you two couples to be so disgusting! Its hard not to think that Lottie had an ulterior motive for revealing Bridges true colors. Public opinion is getting worse and worse, even to the point of shouting at them, many people jumped out and said, let these two hurry divorce and get out of the entertainment industry, in the future, as long as Lotties work, they will not only not buy, but also openly boycott the report. The crowd was so excited that they wanted the couple to get on their knees and apologize in front of everyone right now. Connie worked overtime at the hotel and stayed upte with the PR department, but couldnt get the wave to PR off. Just as she was about to roll up her sleeves and spar with the inte, Alfred came to her door. Its time to release the evidence from our phones. Alfreds tone is hushed with the calmness of a stirring storm. The water should be more muddy, in order to let some demons and monsters to reveal their original form. Chapter 709 She has nothing now Connie was stunned, and then remembered the video Alfred had asked her to take in the first ce. She had long wanted to clear up this dirty water, but was prevented from doing so by Alfred, who was particrly iprehensible at the time. Now it seems really prepared! How can people see through Ians true colors if they are rified immediately in the first ce. This guy on the surface to Ralphs strong defense, but behind the scenes with outsiders to throw dirt on Lotties head, and even somements are unpleasant to see. Between the lines, there is dislike for Lottie, feeling that she is not good enough for her brother. Because of this, a group of Lotties ck fans have appeared on the Inte, feeling that she is ipetent as a luxury wife and is to me for her current situation. Okay, lets put it out for rification now! Alfred frowned and spoke, If you want to rify, you have to wait until daytime to rify, its really toote now, its better to rest first. Are we just going to let these people spew shit all over the inte? Connie was so angry that she wanted to cry. Mr. Chapmans life is still unknown, Lottie is living and eating at the scene of the search and rescue, just waiting for that little hope. Netizens do not know how many trials and tribtions they have gone through and still maintain their red hearts, and still want to trample them into the mud like this, its really too much! Seeing Connies eyes red, Alfred sighed and reached out to take her into his arms. Since ancient times, evil does not prevail over good, even if the road ahead is long and dark, it will eventually usher in the light. As for those bastards hiding in the shadows, I will not spare any of them! When he said these words, there was ruthlessness in Alfreds eyes. If you dare to go up against them as a member of the Bartons Family, you have to be mentally prepared to suffer the consequences. Connie is convinced and driven to rest by Alfred. By the time the next day rolled around, Connies room was filled with two waves of people. One wave was York and the three babies who just arrived, and the other wave was Kayden and Natalia. York and the three babies, needless to say, as soon as Connie saw Elijah and the others, her eyes became uncontrobly moist and she reached out to wrap her arms around them and cry. When the scene was under control, Kayden and Natalia arrived. Elijah, Fabian, Ste? Youre back? Kayden looked over at her niece and nephew and her nose red. Little Uncle, has my daddy been found yet? Fabian was the first to speak. Kayden opened his lips, but nothing could be said, and his throat was hoarse. Seeing this, Natalia reached out and patted Kayden on the back and looked soothingly at Fabian.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It hasnt been found yet, but everyone is working on it, and your daddy will definitely be found. Ste looked away, wiped the tears that welled up with the back of her hand, and agreed, Well find it! Fabian clenched his small fist and did not speak with a miserable white face. As for Elijah, the boy has never been very talkative, but he is extremely soft inside, and he was the first to ept Lottie as his mommy. At this moment he looked tense, opened his small school bag, pulled out the smallputer from it, and began to tap on the keyboard. Kayden saw it and asked, Elijah, what are you doing? Find Daddy. Elijah said. When he made two watches, he also gave Lottie and Natalia, with the watch to escape several assassinations. Later, Elijah additionally made a new one, and after improving it, added many new features. Elijah gave this new one to Ralph, who took it and kept it on his hand. In addition to the new watch can contactmunication, there is the function of automatic rm in case of danger,es with GPS positioning system, as long as it is not damaged, it can locate Ralph himself! Elijah may be small, but everyone knows hes good. When they saw him like this, they didnt even stop. Dont want to stop it, and dont have the position to stop it. They dont go out and make a mess for everyone and just quietly contribute to finding Ralph, which is honestly a relief to everyone. York saw this and turned his head to look at Connie. The three of them are staying here for now. My dad gave us a group of people that shoulde in handy, and I n to take them with me to find someone. Connie nodded, Okay, dont worry, Ill take care of them. York nods, finishes his exnation with Elijah, and is about to leave. This is what they discussed when they got off the ne, Elijah they first do not show themselves in front of people, and do not go out to make risks, cooperate to find Ralph, not to add to Lotties burden. York left two of his best bodyguards for them and rushed to Golden Summer Bay with the others. When York is gone, Alfred looks over at Kayden and Natalia. What is the business of youring here this time? Kayden didnt sell out and said straight up, We found Nancy. Connies eyes lit up, Really? Kayden nodded, Shes quite the runner, when I found her, she had already bought her ticket out of Ohind and was nning to hide in some random countryside. Connies eyes narrowed, Tickets? I thought Lottie asked her to find someone, and its not like her people didnt go looking for them, all thinking Nancy would leave Ohind on a ne and wait around at the airport. But I didnt expect Nancy to be smart enough to leave by car instead, no wonder I couldnt find it. Natalia continued, We approached Nancy to confirm what happened that day, but Nancy bit the bullet and refused to talk. Come to think of it, Im going to talk to you guys about how to pry Nancys mouth open. Natalias face was ugly, she also saw thosements on the inte, saying really hard things. She is even a little d that Lottie is now busy with search and rescue, simply can not care about the Inte, otherwise to be she saw these, may be able to be fainted. Even Natalia herself was so angry by thements on the Inte that she couldnt sleep. Yes, bring her here and Ill try it first. Alfred spoke up. Kayden turned and instructed her assistant, and it wasnt long before Nancy was being pushed and shoved into the room. Now Nancy is no longer as proud as she was at the beginning. She wore a cheap sportswear that could not see the brand, no makeup on her face, long hair draped over her shoulders, looking like an ordinary female college student, a little star gas is gone. Connie was a little surprised to see her like this. It is said that celebrities and ordinary people have walls, and Nancy used to dress herself up as if she was the brightest in the world. But now it seems to have died out. Connies mind is full of thoughts, but the surface is not ripples, see Alfrede forward. What really happened that day? Alfred spoke up. Nancy, already dead at heart and now even more dead pigs, heard Alfreds voice and swept him with a sneer and did not speak. Alfred added, I advise you to tell the truth, Im not a nice guy. Nancy snickered, Save it, Alfred. i bit the bullet and didnt say anything. what else can you do to me? She now has nothing to lose, and even less to fear. Youre not afraid Im going to go after your family. Nancy shrugged, Do as you please. Chapter 710 Want to preserve the last shred of decency After Nancy and Ralphs affair was exposed, her family disliked her shame, more fear of retaliation, has long called to say that they want to break off rtions with her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Today, she is all alone, no longer has anywhere to go, and has be a true loner. Her future, her reputation, her friends and her family, all lost, and her future will be bleak and irrelevant, all thanks to Ralph and Lottie. They were abused all over the inte, Nancy didnt know how happy she was, so how could shee out and testify for them. Nancys eyes are fierce and she has put life and death on the line. Alfred continued to seduce: You tell me about that day, I can give you a great deal of money and send you abroad again, enough for you to live well. Nancy snickered, I dont care? Alfred clenched his fist, stepped forward and questioned in a cold voice, What do you want? Nancys face was twisted and her fists clenched in hatred, I want Kayden dead! Can you do it? With those words, Nancy felt a pain in her knee. Looking down, he met the angry eyes of Ste and Fabian. You dare to curse my daddy, Ill beat you to death! Bad woman! Beat you to death! Ralph has not yet been found, Fabian and Stes hearts are already torn apart, suddenly hearing such curses, they immediately can not control and go forward to avenge their beloved daddy. They also know from the inte that this woman is the bad woman who framed their daddy! nder daddy cheating, but also cause daddy one of the culprits in the car ident! Thinking about it, they were even more relentless and used all the tricks they learned from Yorks side on Nancy! Nancy at first did not take the two little darlings seriously, but ended up getting pinned down and beaten by them, and thats when she got scared. Connie and the others were even more dumbfounded. How long has it been since we met, Fabian, Ste how to be so ferocious. Its getting to be more and more like those two. Alfred watched Fabian and Ste with interest, even giving them a few pointers from time to time so that they could use their strength in the right ces. Connie was busy pulling Alfred back and ring at him, Will you stop making a mess? Alfred shrugged innocently, I didnt do it. He never hit a woman. Just as the scene was about to get out of hand, Elijah looked up from hisptop. Thats enough. Fabian and Ste beat up the people, more or less express some of the heart of the depression, and then look at Nancy a lingering look, finally stopped. Ste: You lost, I threw one more punch than you. Fabian: I didnt lose, I got one more kick than you! That double ties. Well, the next time wepete, I will be better than you! Others: The two of you set up a bet on Nancy, the bet is still who beat up more, no wonder Nancy will swell into a pigs head. Elijah, however, spoke up as the crowd fell silent, Call mommy back, she has a solution. The crowd looked at each other and did not say anything. It was Alfred who finally settled the matter: Fine, let here back for a rest. Connie then went to the search and rescue site, and persuaded Lottie toe back with good words. Gold forty-eight hours passed, after which the search is feared to be fierce, if not to rify for Ralph, Lottie said nothing will return. When she arrived at the hotel, the moment she saw Nancy, she rushed up and gave her two ps first. The p sounded crisp and loud, and Nancys face was even more swollen than it had been a moment before. Kayden and Alfred looked at each other and silently averted their eyes. His little aunt (cousins wife) is really fierce, and only Ralph can stand it. Lottie did not care about the mood of the other two men, grabbed Nancys cor and spoke in a cold voice: What really happened that day, you tell us clearly! Nancy felt like a concussion wasing out, the corners of her mouth were broken, and her whole body hurt, more than if Rich had hit someone. Her mouth was full of a rusty taste, Nancy was in pain, but she was still smiling. Go ahead, you better beat me to death and see how you ask about that day! You two sons of bitches, just wait to be poked and scolded! Lottie was even more furious at his words and raised his foot to kick, but Alfred reached out to stop him. Lottie turned her head and red angrily at Alfred. Alfreds heart jumped and he was so scared that he almost let go. Finally, he spoke with palpitations, If you hit her again, she will really die. Lottie swatted Alfred away, full of impatience: I just pped her twice, Im not going to kill anyone! Alfred said secretly in his heart, you only hit twice, your son and daughter can be more than two hits. See this person is about to hang, really beaten to death can not ask anything out. He gave Connie a wink, and Connie followed suit: Lottie, shes already injured, so why dont you take it easy? Besides, if you knock her out, its a waste of time. Lottie gave a tsk and didnt continue to hit him in the end. She grabbed Nancys hair and urged, Cut the crap and talk fast! She doesnt have time to spend here, she still has to go back and keep watch, maybe when she finds Ralph. Nancy sneered, You think Im going to tell you? Lottie listened and stared at her slyly, without saying a word. Nancy was staring at her with a scornful expression, What do you want to do? Lottie suddenly smiled. Dont say? Its okay not to say anything. Lottie nodded and said to Alfred, Get someone to strip her naked, throw her on the street, and get some reporters to follow and buy the hot search after filming, so that her former fans can appreciate this unclothed look of their idol and see how shameless she really is! Alfred was shocked, thats a tough move. Connie also felt not good, to persuade when Nancy has been wide-eyed stunned. Lottie went to pick up her clothes, Nancy, who had just been passively beaten, suddenly resisted, and there was a different light in her eyes. No! No, I beg you, dont do this! She had nothing left, but at least there was thatst shred of shame. She doesnt want to go naked in front of her fans and wants to keep thest vestiges of decency. But Lottie refused to even give her this! Nancy was so hateful that she opened her mouth and tried to bite Lottie to death. Lottie was quick to see and kicked Nancy off. Cold eyes swept over and spoke, Know why Im looking for you and not Rich? Because hes dead. The tone of voice was eerie and went straight to Nancys ears. But I felt it was a cheap shot to just let him die. You should have been set up too, right? Otherwise, with your character, you wouldnt have taken the field yourself even if you wanted to discredit Ralph. Youve been victimized by Rich like this, dont you want to get back at him? Originally, you could find a ce to start over, and there is nothing you cant do if you try. But now, everyone looks at you as a slut, and wherever you go in the future, youll be wrapped in mens disgusting stares. They look down on you and y you for fun even more. nancy, do you really want to live like this? Nancy was shaken and suddenly cried out in pain. Chapter 711 You think I’m discussing with you Just like Elijah said, Lottie did have a way to get Nancy to talk. Nancy told the whole story of her encounter, including the day Ralph was knocked unconscious with a stick. Lottie listened on the sidelines and barely snapped her teeth. She knew it! Mr. Chapman was injured that day! But Mr. Chapman, who had been injured, did not have time to go to the hospital to see his injuries, but rushed over to see her. In fact, Ian is absolutely right, he is indeed the murderer of Mr. Chapman! Ive said everything I need to say, I was forced by that bastard Rich, and now Ive been kicked out of my home, I dont even have a home anymore, what more do you guys want? Nancy asked through gritted teeth with tears streaming down her face. Lottie scanned Nancy, her experience was indeed saddening, but Lottie did not sympathize with her at all.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Mr. Chapman wanted to let you live, but you were the one who got torn and swallowed by the tiger, and that was your own fault! If you hadnt messed with Rich, nothing would have happened to my Mr. Chapman! Nancys face snapped back at Lottiesment. Lotties heart was bitter, but she didnt dare to show it easily on her face, and looked hard at Nancy. I have an idea for you to hold a press conference right now and tell everyone in public about what happened that night, would you like to do that? Nancys eyes widened, What? And to confess to everyone again, this is not intended to make peopleugh at her? The world sympathizes with the underdog. Lottie said, You may have a chance of survival if youe out and exin yourself at this time. You dont want to live your whole life with people looking at you differently, do you? Its better to be pitied than to be treated like a slut, and thats a lifetime of humiliation. Nancy looked fixedly at Lottie, half unable to say anything. Lottie saw that she didnt dare and sneered, If I were you, Id rather die than be treated like a ything, think about it yourself! After saying that, Lottie got up and was about to leave. Just at the moment she was about to step out of the room, she was suddenly called by Nancy from behind. Wait a minute. Lottie slowly turned back. Nancy suddenly straightened her clothes and then, under Lotties gaze, slowly spoke, Im willing toe forward to rify. Lotties tense expression finally loosened up a bit. Connie and the others, however, showed their faces with joy, and Nancy then spoke. Its one thing for me to be willing toe forward, its another thing for others to believe it or not. After all, everyone is now when she is cheating on Ralphs mistress, naturally a line, if shees out to put the pot on their own back, theizens may have brainstormed a series of conspiracies and shenanigans. Maybe not even believing what she says wont change everyones opinion of Mr. Chapman. Lottie said, Ill be out there with you then. She and Nancys positions are hostile, but both cane forward for a matter, how can everyone say will believe a few points. Connie shook her head, No, Lottie, that wont work either. I know youre trying to clear the air for Mr. Chapman, but without actual evidence, even if you and Nancye out together, it wont help. People will only get angrier and me Mr. Chapman for not letting a womane out and clean up the mess. Lottie held back for half a day and finally exploded, So what? After all this talk, they dont believe it. Do they all think they are saints, that by virtue of their status as passersby, they can turn ck and white upside down and disregard others lives? Lottie has been through so much along the way. This entertainment industry, moving is to eat people. If she is not careful, she will end up with a broken reputation, and she is really tired of it. After Mr. Chapman was found, she finished herst film and retired from the industry, never to return! Seeing Lottie in this state, Connie was also heartbroken. Lottie, why dont we publish Mr. Chapman about him, in such a life-or-death situation, theizens will naturally stop being mouthy. No way! Lottie tly refused. Lottie. Lottie gets up and looks over at Connie. What kind of good people do you think Mr. Chapman deals with every day? SFLE Media Group, and all thepanies he works for, will be coveted by many people. Once it was announced that Mr. Chapman had been killed, thepetition would have jumped on him and taken a bite out of him! If Mr. Chapman really is really gone, he left these heart and soul, Lottie said anything to hold on to! Connie also realized the seriousness of the matter, the eyes also flooded with moisture. So what now? Lottie narrowed her eyes, That hotel, is it called Sweet Pie? There must be something wrong, find the problem with that hotel, I dont believe it, the person in charge of the hotel can note out to testify! And there was surveince in the room that day, then everything would be fine. Connie immediately said, Ill have someone go to that hotel to find the surveince! Its better if I go on this. Kayden spoke up. Lottie also did not polite with this great nephew, immediately said: Yes, you go! So, Kayden said goodbye to Natalia and took his hands to the Sweet Pie hotel. When he saw the dcor of that hotel, a strong suspicion arose in his heart. This hotel, just from the outside to look very problematic, his brother-inw is so vignt a person, but actually in the gutter, fell for the Rich guys trick! Its strange to think about it. With such doubts, Kayden went straight to the hotel manager and asked him straightforwardly what happened that night. At first, the manager was still in a false sense, not to admit collusion with Rich, only that Ralph himself came to the room, he did not know anything else, really very innocent. Kayden became impatient at once. A fist pounded directly into the table, a steel ss table, then shattered to the ground. The manager was instantly startled and closed his mouth, not daring to speak. Do you think Im talking to you? Although my Kayden is not as sessful as my brother-inw, the Chapmans Group is still under my control. It may take some effort to bring down arge corporation, but I think I can easily deal with a rundown hotel that has no foundation. What do you say? When the hotel manager heard this, he was first shocked and shrunken, but a momentter, he suddenly hardened. So its the Chapmans Groups Mr. Qin, I know youre capable, but you cant threaten me toe out and give false testimony Ralph cheated in marriage and was disgraced, so if I were toe out and speak for him, wouldnt that be cheating the public? You! Kayden was so angry that she stepped forward to hit someone and was grabbed by the arm by Conrad. Master Kayden, calm down first. This man is soft and hard, and Im afraid he has a long history of being afraid of us finding him. Kaydens eyelids jumped, Are you saying that there are other masterminds behind him that can set things right for him? Conrad did not say anything, but the look has acquiesced. Good, good! Id like to see how long the person behind you can protect you if I want to smash this hotel of yours! Chapter 712 We can also help Conrad is also from the Hond Famiiys orphanage, treats Mr. Chapman as a benefactor, and has no less affection for Ralph than anyone else. He was also anxious to learn that Ralph had had an ident. Now its helping Kayden and using all kinds of tactics on the hotel manager. Finally, from the mouth of the hotel manager, asked a little information about the other mastermind. They also got the monitoring in the corridor that night, but the monitoring in the room, but was taken away by the mastermind, and the manager could note out to exin more. Ralph beat a path home with people and evidence that says it all. Lottie took a look at the surveince and frowned tightly. This monitoring is not right. Kayden immediately asked, Whats wrong? The surveince only has footage of Mr. Chapmaning in and out, but not Rich and others taking Nancy into the room first. This way, there is no way to prove that Ralph is innocent. Kayden got angry when she heard that, That manager dares to fool me? Im going to find him right now! Lottie shook her head, Its no use looking for him, the surveince video that proves Mr. Chapmans innocence must have been taken by the person behind the scenes. The crowds faces were ugly, and it was unspeakably frustrating to be put together for no reason. Natalia also said, Are we just going to let it go? Forget it? Lottie snorted, Thats not what I said. Little aunt, what else can we do now? You tell me, as long as there is a need for me, I will not resign from death! Lottie looked over at Kayden with relief in her eyes. Dont talk so scary, as long as we find a way to find the real culprit who is behind the design to frame Mr. Chapman, we may be able to get a lot of evidence from his side. Can you find it? That man is hiding so deep. Natalia was a little worried. Connie spoke up indignantly, What else is there to look for, I think its that Ian! If Ian hadnt sent the text message, Mr. Chapman wouldnt have fallen for it so easily! This Ian, so dark in mind, harmed Mr. Chapman not only, but also dare to find Lotties trouble, in the side of the stone, simply abominable! Connie is hating on this lousy person! Lottie shook her head, This has nothing to do with Ian. Lottie, you dont have to speak for people like that! Lottie gave Connie a look, You think Im speaking for him? Now that Mr. Chapmans life is unknown, Im going to get all the people who have harmed him, one by one, and Im going to get them! And you want to leave Ian alone? By what, by that face of his? The crowd was silent together. Lottie spoke again, Even if Ian looked like Mr. Chapman, he doesnt deserve to bepared to Mr. Chapman. I say it had nothing to do with him because Sean checked on Ian in the first ce, when he was hitting it off with Jeremy and nning how to stomp on me, and the text message Mr. Chapman received was a text message sent by someone else who had hacked his phone. And Ian that person, although long jealous of Mr. Chapman, but did not have the guts to Mr. Chapman hands. All he did was ostracize and denigrate Lottie. Mr. Chapman also ate his point, so he did not care so much to go to the appointment. I didnt expect to fall for someone elses trickery. After Lottie said this, the crowd finally had understanding. Who else would it be if it wasnt Ian? Connie spoke up, still a little unconvinced. Lincoln was imprisoned, Bridge has long been nted, who else can be so capable, set up such a big game, let Mr. Chapman fell so hard. Lottie shakes her head. She held her forehead and blushed ugly. She also wondered who, in the end, could hate Mr. Chapman so much and have so much power to count so many of them in. Alfred was watching from the sidelines just now, and he gave a direction: Maybe, we can check out from Richs follower. That person suddenly appeared andmanded Rich toy such a big game, must be instructed by someone. Starting with him, we might be able to find some clues. Connie: This man is dead, what can we find out? I dont know, but Ill just have to try. Lottie pondered for a moment and immediately made a decision. You have one day to go and check it out properly, and youd better find the surveince in that room. If its not possible, Ill just open the conference. Despite the few clues in hand, she gave up her life to give Mr. Chapman a clean te! Seeing that she had already made her decision, the crowd naturally supported her. Checking that henchman, leave it to Alfred and Kayden, Natalia still have to go back to shooting, the crew left the two main actors, she always have to take the lead. Lottie, on the other hand, immediately rushed to the scene of the search and rescue, not wanting to waste time at all. When she left, Connie called for the three babies to be called out. Ask them, Why didnt you guyse out and talk to your mommy earlier? Elijah sulked, Mommy has something to do right now, and we dont want her to worry about us anymore. Connies heart couldnt be more ironic: Good boys, youre all good boys. Still so young, you have to experience so much, and can still think about everything for adults, really rare. Ste wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, which were already slightly swollen, and she hadnt stopped shedding tears from the moment she hid behind the other door and peeked out to see Lottie. Mommy really looks too tired now. As if the next second will pass out, but to carry a breath to deal with a variety of things. She was all ready to rush out and reunite with her mommy, but the moment she saw Lottie reveal herself, she and her brothers were silent. Cant add to the burden of mommy. Now the mommy, can no longer afford a little pressure. Obviously they and daddy have agreed to protect mommy, but I didnt expect to end up making mommy so hardworking. We can help, too. Ste wiped another tear from her eye and spoke.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Connie was stunned, Help with what? Find out whos behind it! Fabian pped Stes back while speaking viciously. Yes, they have learned a lot of skills from Uncle Ling and Grandfathers side. Thats when its time to let them shine. When Daddyes back behind, maybe hell be proud of them! Connie couldnt help but shed tears along with her. Good, what a good boy, Ill call your cousin uncle so you can be part of it. Connie took the phone and walked to the side, pretending to call Alfred, and secretly hid to the side and cried. Its so bitter, Lottie and Mr. Chapman, its really too bitter. They are obviously such good people, why are there always bad people who look at them in a bad way? How long has it been stable, and then give them so many trials and tribtions, Jesus is not so cruel. Connie couldnt stop crying, but she didnt notice that her phone was unlocked and the video request was dialed. Its hard to cry. A slightly distorted male voice sounded. Connie was stunned when she looked down and saw the familiar side of Alfreds face. She was so frightened that she immediately shut her mouth. Chapter 713 This is all a lie to me Lottie soon arrived at the scene of the search and rescue, she did not know that the children have returned to the country, but also secretly for her to check the clues, not to mention these exchanges between her best friend and Alfred, a single-minded focus on the whereabouts of Ralph. Well, did you find Mr. Chapman? As soon as Lottie arrived, she grabbed Sean and asked him about it. Sean saw her and couldnt wait to get down on his knees and kowtow. Its getting close, well find it! Sean spoke up. Lottie looked shaken, almost to stand unstable, was supported by the next person, which just barely did not faint. Mrs. Chapman, dont be discouraged, Mr. Lee is here, with his help we will be able to find Mr. Chapman! The search and rescue team can not look down, out to helpfort. They all watched Lotties performance in the past two days. They didnt expect the big star to make it this far. She and Ralph must have a good rtionship, not at all stic like the inte says! Lottie cant even pull out a false and polite smile, just a dumb voice and the other side to say thank you. We can all understand her, and did not say too much, rotating on the search and rescue, in an effort to find the maximum range of people. Lottie lowered her eyes and looked at the ground. The sun zed overhead, and Mr. Chapman had been missing for more than forty-eight hours.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It is a normal person, do not eat or drink forty-eight hours, may also be ident, not to mention Mr. Chapman also injured, he also fell from such a high ce. Just thinking about that possibility, Lotties whole body chills, can not say a word. Just then, there was a suddenmotion in the search and rescue team. During this time, Lottie has experienced too many scenes from expectation to disappointment, and at this moment there is not much energy to go over to check. She was afraid of another disappointment. But this time, it was York who walked up to her, eyes red and wet, fixed and unable to say a word. Lottie paused for a moment. Look to York and ask silently. York gritted his teeth and said in a dumb voice, Find found. Lotties eyes lit up and braced himself to get up from the ground, and the people next to him rushed to help. We really found it, how about Mr. Chapman, is he injured, where is the medical team? Howe they havent gone to see Mr. Chapmans injuries. York was dumbfounded, tears had flowed first. Next to Sean, he saw this and shook his head fiercely. No, it cant be, how could anything happen to Mr. Chapman! Sean pushed the crowd away and ran towards the crowded area. A few momentster, a howl of pain came from the bottom of the cliff, followed by Seans voice in agony. The scene one after another people cried out, over the search and rescue of people, many are Ralph brought out the men, to them all have the knowledge of the kindness. Now that our benefactor has been killed, how can we not be sad? York finally found his voice and looked over at Lottie, who kept shaking her head and backing away, and choked out, Why dont you you go see him, too? Just think of it as giving him a ride. Lottie just looked at York, tears falling silently. No, you lied to me. She opened her mouth, but her voice was gone. York did not hear her words, but read her mouth clearly and could not help but go up and pat her on the back. You think Im lying to you, dont you know if you go up there and see for yourself? Lottie doesnt listen to York at all, pushing him away and stumbling forward on her own. In the middle of the crowd, on the ground, there was a stretcher. There was a bodyid out on top of a stretcher. The face has been blurred beyond recognition and should have fallen from a height, been scratched by a tree branch, andter suffered from the waterfall, resulting in a damaged face. But his height and build, as well as the clothes he was wearing, were so consistent with Ralph. Lottie swooped over, trembling, and she slowly turned over the cor of the shirt the body was wearing and saw a dark embroidery of the moon. She shuddered and dropped her hand in fear. No, it cant be, it wont. How could it be him? It is clear that we agreed with her to go together for a lifetime, how could we leave her so much and go away first by ourselves? It is clear that he said he would protect her, how could he leave her alone to face the various jackals in the human world. You dont mean what you say. Lottie clenched his fist, hating to smash two punches at the other side. Its best to smash him awake and get him up and talking. Exin to her properly that it was all, well, a prank. He is so smart, how could he not calcte Richs retaliation, and how could he not discover Richs tail and still be knocked off the cliff so easily. Liar, this is all a lie to me. Lottie came back to her senses and suddenly peeled off the top of the corpse in front of the crowd. York immediately rushed over and picked up Lottie. Lottie, what are you doing, Mr. Chapman has gone, you stop Thats not him! Lottie shouted out violently. York was stunned, and after a moment he recovered. Directing his men to carry the body away. While talking to Lottie: I know you dont want to believe it, and you dont want to believe it. But its the truth, we searched all the river culverts around here, and the nearby valley river banks, and only fished out this one body. His clothes and death characteristics, even the time of death, all match up! How could there be any body here other than Mr. Chapman, do you think Mr. Chapman got a double to trick you and yed a shocking joke on all of us? Hearing Yorks words, some people who still had some hope in their hearts, suddenly lowered their heads. You shut up! Lottie, however, refused to listen to him and pointed at Sean, You stop them! Stop them! Thats not Mr. Chapman, Mr. Chapman has a red mole on his left shoulder de, but that guy doesnt have one at all! Thats not him! It really wasnt him! Hearing Lotties words, Sean, who was already on the verge of aplete breakdown, jerked up and stumbled towards the search and rescue team. Run to the stretcher and peel off the top of the body as soon as possible. No, theres really no red mole. Mrs. Chapman, this Lottie also left York and ran up to him, and when she got a good look, she cried andughed. Its not him, its really not him! And where did Mr. Chapman go? If another person fell off the cliff and deliberately disguised himself as Mr. Chapman, where did the real Mr. Chapman go? Is he still alive, perhaps not even injured, just hiding in the shadows intending to take those who have set him up, all together! York frowned slightly, saw the scene in a mess, and finally could not help but go forward. Have you made enough noise yet? There was silence, only Lotties cries andughter remained. York took a big step forward: I never knew Mr. Chapman had a red mole on his body, so youre not just hysterical and making this up to deceive yourself. If he was still alive, how could he not contact you? If he was still alive, how could he not have contacted you? You have been looking for him for so long with so much fanfare, and look at you now! Lottie jerked her head up and looked at York. Why do you assume Mr. Chapman is dead? York, what the hell do you want? Chapter 714 You are a heartless person York was med by Lottie for making the scene ugly. York, however, did not me her, but lowered his voice to look at Lottie: Lottie, I am your nominal brother and have always protected you. Why should I lie to you that Mr. Chapman is dead, I just cant bear to see you deceive yourself and lie to yourself! Lottie shakes her head, convinced that the man is not Ralph. York sighed and asked Sean, Sean, youre Ralphs assistant and have spent sort of the longest time with him, and Lottie and I cant evenpare. Sean was stunned, unable to refute, but always felt that this statement where strange. Tell me, is it true that Mr. Chapman had a red mole on his shoulder de? This me No isnt it? No, I just dont remember. Hes not a pervert, so how could he possibly know if Ralph had a mole on him. Moreover, Mr. Chapman every time he sees him, either in a suit, or a shirt and coat, not to say that the body is covered tightly, but also definitely not in front of him wearing revealing. asionally, when he goes to the gym and wears a loose short sleeve, he doesnt look at Mr. Chapmans body. Mr. Chapman is not a girl. What doesnt ring a bell, it simply doesnt! If you dont believe me, call Edward, he is Mr. Chapmans personal doctor, he should know all about Mr. Chapman, ask him if he has any moles! Soon after, Edward came over and listened to Yorks question and also froze first. This Mr. Chapman has a mole on his body, or his wife has more say, right? York red hard at Edward, You mean, thats not Mr. Chapman lying there at all, so who is he, can you find out? Edward took the medicine cab, Im not a forensic scientist, but I do know how to do autopsies. I have a professional tool here, or I test it? York was just about to refuse when Lottie calmed down. No need. The crowd looked back in Lotties direction. Lottie, however, took a cell phone with a cracked screen out of her pocket and slowly walked toward the body. Yorks heart cant help but stutter. Lottie stepped forward and first swept a nce at his bloody face, then turned his face away in pain. Although it was most likely not Mr. Chapman, the thought that Mr. Chapman might be hurt made her feel like her heart was in her mouth. The face is disfigured, but his fingerprints always stay the same. With that, Lottie took the corpses right hand and disliked the phone screen with her thumb. After trying for half a day, the phone did not respond at all and could not be unlocked. York busy: three hours after death, the bodys own weak current will gradually disappear, body temperature loss, finger hardening, there is no way to unlock the phone, you can not try this! Lottie snapped her head up and red hard at York. York was inexplicably weak and took a step backwards. Lottie looks back at Edward. Edward, however, nodded, Hes right. He pointed to York. Lotties eyes were about to fall again as she looked to Edward: So theres no other way? There is, but it takes time. Then its up to you. dr. Grant, I want the truth. Edward nodded solemnly as he met Lotties trusting eyes. On one side, York gave Edward a look that was full of awfulness. Since we found someone, the search and rescue team side will temporarily withdraw, and wait for the results of Edwards side toe out. Lottie was undeterred and contacted a private search and rescue team on her own to continue her search on this side. She never believed that Ralph was killed and felt that he must still be waiting for her somewhere. For her such behavior, the crowd is also very understanding, Sean even spontaneously stay to help search together. He was also the one who wished most of all that nothing had happened to Mr. Chapman. Lottie was persuaded to go back to rest, and when Connie came to pick her up, she almost didnt cry again. When the crowd dispersed, York then left with his men. He didnt move closer to Lottie either, but drove to Filming Town. When he went to the hotel where Lottie was staying before, he turned into a business suite. Carefully shutting the door behind him, York was then furiously looking for someone to settle the score. You almost didnt get me killed! The person in front of him is wearing a hospital gown with many bandages, his right arm is hanging from his chest, and his face bears a few scars.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Although it seems to be seriously injured, but at least life is saved. When I heard York say that, I couldnt help but lift the corners of my lips. She found out? You tell me! She even knows how many moles you have on your body! Peeled off the top to see after saying its not you, and has been stubborn with me. Before leaving she looked at me that look, you do not even know, probably want to kill me. The man is none other than Ralph, the subject of the crowd search. Ralphs eyes brewed withughter. I was ill-considered, I didnt expect her to know me so well. York gave him a nk look: Youve had enough, what time is it still abusing dogs. That tone just now, not like saying that he didnt expect Lottie to know him so well, but rather like saying that he didnt expect Lottie to love him so much. With that look on his face, York was really upset. Ive offended that girl now, and I guess she thinks I want you dead, and then plot to take your property afterwards. I said if you are fine, why do you still pretend to be dead? Do you know how sad Lottie is? Ralph was silent and didnt say anything. York added, Its useless to tell you, youre a heartless man. If you can still n so much when you see her now, then I dont think you deserve to be a man. Ralphs throat bulged and pain was all over his face. I know Im sorry, but I cant tell her right now that Im alive. Why? The more she doesnt know Im alive, the better it is for her. What do you mean? Who do you think the person who did this to me is? That unlucky brother of mine? He doesnt have the guts or the energy to calcte the grudge between Rich and me so clearly. York listened and looked straight. What do you mean by that, where did you go to offend another great god? Curious? Id like to know. Ralph showed a bitter smile. He had all kinds of thorns along the way. He should have gotten used to the unjustified hatred and resentment, but once things got to Lottie, he couldnt continue to put up with it. Even Rong Rin, or Kong Nian Rou, have never given him such a great sense of oppression. The opponent hidden behind is really a terrifying existence. Wanting that person not to take his wife and child, his fraudulent death now, is the only way out. That man was able to achieve his goal solely because he was hidden from view in the shadows. And all Ralph has to do now is to uncover this person in a darker ce and return Lotties peace. Anyway, I dont have many people I can trust right now, and the less people know about me, the better, and thats on you. York rolled his eyes breathlessly, And I really thank you for your trust. Chapter 715 Then let her find Lottie how is she now? York grunted, said so righteously, the result is not secretly worried. Not good. Ralph sat up straight and looked directly at York. York was numbed by the stare, a little annoyed said: Why are you staring at me? Its all your doing! Plus your unlucky brother ran up to her and screamed, making her think she got you killed! Do you know how guilty she feels? It has been two days and two nights without rest, eyes swollen and walnut-sized, face whiter than paper Before York could finish his sentence, Ralph violently pushed down the bedside table to one side. York tone of voice, and then skimmed: Whats the use of being angry now, youre just impotent rage! Ralph red at York, So what do you want me to do? York closes his mouth full of mockery. The two were rtively quiet for a few minutes before York asked again, So whats your n for the back, youve got this injury This, you find a way to send it out for me so Lottie can keep it on her. Whats this? York took a box from Ralph, opened it, and in addition was a pair of earrings. The DS Groups newly developed tracker, Lottie wears this so I can know her current status. York: You want to spy on your wife? Ralph, I didnt expect you to be this kind of person, still afraid that Lottie cant find someone else? Is that all the grass in your head? Ralph was angry. For the first time, he regretted finding York to cooperate with him, and he would have found Alfred if he had known that it was better than this fool in front of him. York choked. I have to make sure shes safe and make sure shes not set up like I was before. York then did not say anything, but looked at the earrings with eyes full of disgust. I wouldnt say anything if you designed it as a watch, at least its practical, but these earrings youve seen which dead husband still uses all the effort to dress himself. Ralph red sharply at York. York looked away sheepishly and quickly justified herself: Am I wrong? What time is it, how will Lottie dress up with her heart, and how will she want to wear this kind of jewelry? The watch Elijah gave away, what kind of person do you think would wear two watches at once? Now it was Yorks turn to choke. Ralph added: You just give her this and say I bought it before, ready to give her a gift, and she will naturally ept it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Even if you dont wear it on your ears, you will carry it with you. I mean, cant you design it to look like something else? Like your proposal ring, that thing Lottie will never take off for the rest of her life, right? Cut the crap, are you sending it or not? Forced by Ralphs oppressive gaze, York put the earrings away anyway. I sent off, didnt I? I really owe it to you and your wife in a previous life to be used by you like this. If you dont want to, you can also refuse. Really? I heard that Jessicas side has settled down and Richeal ising back from abroad. Yorks eyes rounded sharply. I heard Ralph say slyly, Do you think that when I get Richelle to work with me, she will be as gibberish as you are? York jerked to his feet, No! This is too dangerous, you cant involve her in this! And he would prefer not to let Richeal be the middleman between Ralph and Lottie, in case Ralph does not do people to arrange some other tasks, so that Richeal and Lottie between the gap Richeal will be heartbroken! So are you still sending it? York gritted his teeth and red at Ralph: Im really in your boat! Ralph did not say anything, he does not know, York to help him do these things how much trouble, and may even face unusual danger, but the heart of guilt, but there is no choice. When its over, Ill definitely repay you properly. Dont, I cant afford to use it! Speaking of which, Im also considered your brother-inw, is there someone who pits his own brother-inw like that? Ralph tugged at the corner of his lips, Didnt you run into it? York doesnt want to talk to him anymore for fear that he will be pissed off. When Ralph saw that he was not barred, he then went on to the n behind. Now that Lottie has figured out my double prop, its only a matter of time before Edward identifies the corpse as not me. She refused to ept the news that I was dead, and it would be difficult to carry out ourter ns. If Lotties side doesnt first admit Ralphs death, the people hiding behind it wont easily believe it. It may even goafter Lottie again. York got a little more serious: So whats next? She doesnt believe Im dead, so let her think Ive been rescued. Are you crazy? Then she still doesnt want the world to find you. Then let her find it. What did you say? Youe here. Ralph beckoned, and when York sat closer, he whispered in his ear. When York heard his whole arrangement, he couldnt help but stare in disbelief. Ralph, youre good, you really did it! Ralphs face was light and he looked at him with cold eyes, Are you going to do it? York gritted his teeth, if the other way around, he really did not have Ralph so decisive, will count himself and everyone else, and then find a way to live from it. That said, its also protecting Lottie. Yes! Ill do it, cant I do it? York finally gritted his teeth and agreed, can be expected, when the n is implementedter, Lottie in the end will be how much he hates him, maybe he will be killed by her! Ralph has been talking for so long, has been exhausted, eyelids slightly drooping, look at the face is hard to see. All right, youd better get some rest. Ralph was pressed into the nket by York and closed his eyes sleepily. Speaking of which, he was really lucky to fall from such a high cliff and ended up hanging from the top of a half-tree, breaking only one of his arms and a few ribs on his chest, plus a lot of bruises on his body. It looks quite serious, but at least the life is saved. When he woke up after falling off the cliff, he heard various sirens at the top of the cliff and originally wanted to call for help, but after realizing his dangerous situation, he made a tough decision on the spot. He hurriedly left there and found his way back to his hotel in Filming Town before contacting York to help him carry out his n in secret. Even if the people behind it are smart, they would not expect that Ralph would return to the hotel at this time and stay under Lotties suite. Then hide in the shadows and fight with the man. He waited for Ralph to fall asleep before York left the room, thinking about it and not daring to find an escort for Ralph for fear of revealing his presence. Anyway, Mr. Chapman is so powerful, this survival test should not be difficult for him. Next, it was time for him to fulfill Mr. Chapmans mandate. York picked up his cell phone and made a call. Ian? I have a coboration Id like to talk to you about. Chapter 716: Behave yourself Lottie is unaware of Ralphs ns and his conspiracy with York. Forced by Connie to return to the hotel to rest, although closed eyes, the heart still remembered a lot of things. She had a very restless sleep and waited until dawn to get up in a hurry and call Edward to inquire about the progress of the autopsy. Edward was also busy all night without sleep, and when he received the call, the test results had juste out. Dont worry, its not Mr. Chapman, Edward said as he yawned, and, impatient to beat around the bush, told the result straight away. Lotties heart suddenly sank with relief, and a wave of bacsh came over her, making her want to cry on the spot. Edward reassured her a few times before hanging up the phone. There was also a knock on the door of Lotties room. Lottie wiped her tears and went over to open the door. Connie walked in and looked at Lottie with heartfelt eyes. I knew you were awake already, I bought breakfast,e and have something to eat. No, I dont want to eat. You have to eat even if you dont want to! Connie shoved a sandwich into Lotties hand and spoke in a fierce manner. Lottie looked helplessly at the sandwich in her hand and suddenly felt sick to her stomach and couldnt help but cover her mouth. Look how thin you are. When Mr. Chapmanes back and sees your current appearance, he will be heartbroken. Connie knew she couldnt persuade her, so she brought out Ralph. Lotties face was a little hesitant after hearing this, but in the end she didnt refuse again. Connie is right, when Ralphes back, if he sees what she has done to herself, he will be angry. Mr. Chapman rarely angry, but if really angry, it is very difficult to coax, often have to drain her, only barely subsided this way. Thinking of Ralphs haughty appearance in the past, Lottie curled her lips slightly and took a bite of her sandwich. Connie was relieved to see Ken eating. Another seafood porridge and milk was pushed in front of her. Isnt the sandwich too dry? How about some porridge, that sandwich was prepared by Alfred, he lives abroad all the time and likes to eat this stuff. Lottie understood what was going on when she heard that Alfred had prepared it. This sandwich, Im afraid Alfred did not take it to Connie to eat, or maybe he made it with his own hands. Lottie then handed Connie the sandwich she had taken a bite out of: Here you go. Connie froze. You shouldnt mind me, right? Connie shook her head, What are you talking about, who would dislike you. Then take it, its made for you by Alfred, how can I have it all to myself. Connies face turned red, What are you talking nonsense about. Lottie shrugged, forcing the sandwich to Connie and tugging the bowl of porridge over to herself, ready to drink it. As a result, once you smell the faint fishy smell of seafood porridge, your stomach turns upside down. Then he went to get the milk, but as soon as he smelled the milk, he couldnt stand it and almost vomited directly. Connie is looking down at the sandwich in her hand, trying to determine if it was made by Alfred himself or not. But Lottie pushed away the food tray in front of her and got up to rush to the bathroom. Whats wrong, Lottie, are you okay? Connie was taken aback and followed in a hurry. As a result, Lottie was seen hugging the toilet and throwing up in a faint. Connie was so anxious that she immediately went up to her and patted her on the back and pulled a tissue for her. Lottie took a paper towel and wiped, feelingfortable with vomiting, before shaking and getting up and going to the sink to rinse her mouth. This is not even eaten, but also vomited instead, if this continues, how can your body stand it? Lottie shook her head, Im fine. Why dont you call Dr. Grant toe over and check your body? No, its probably because I havent eaten well for the past few days, so my stomach reacts a little when I smell smelly food. Lottie looked deted, and Connie rushed to help her back to the living room sofa to lie down. I think its better to call a doctor to check it out. Edward was busy all nightst night, he is probably resting now, lets call him over when he has time. Lottie doesnt refuse Connies kind offer, but just pushes it to the back burner.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Connie then nodded, still shoving the sandwich back into Lotties hand. Then you eat this tasteless one first, and Ill drink the seafood porridge for you. Lottie thought about it, but in the end, she didnt have the strength to refuse, so she nodded. Alfred came over just in time to see Lottie stuffing thest bite of her sandwich into her mouth while Connie was downing her seafood porridge. He frowned slightly and looked at Lotties face, but in the end he held back from speaking. Just say to Lottie, Richs follower, his profile checks out. Lottie wiped her hands on a paper towel, Bring it to me. Alfred then handed the information to Lottie, who said, as she looked through it, Wheres Kayden? Why isnt he here. Alfred said, Something happened to the crew and Kayden rushed to the set to be with his wife. Lottie flipped through the information with a start, What happened to the crew? Some of the main actors are not in, some small supporting actors began to find the presence of chanting. Connie guessed, What supporting role? Rubby ? In addition to Lottie, the main yers, the remaining supporting cast of the prick, but only a Rubby. This guy initially did notpete for the role of Anna, and lost face, reluctantly to take a supporting actress. Now Lottie has a problem, the most happy people should be Rubby. Maybe shes making a scene now to get this leadingdy back. Alfred, however, shook his head. Lottie responded first, Is it Harleen? Alfred nodded, Its her. Connie looked stunned, How could it be her? Wasnt she quite peaceful before? Lottie, however, was not so surprised and said with a dark face, Harleen is not the kind of person who will charge into battle on her own, and her manager has been cklisted by Mr. Heron, so who will stand up for her now? Alfred lifted the corners of his lips and smiled, Guess? Even calling Kayden there is not necessarily able to handle, this person 80% can press Kayden head Lottie can only think of one person like that. Is it Ian? Alfred nodded, Its him. Why is it him again? Connie was furious and rolled up her sleeves, This guy is a shit-stirrer, right? Hes everywhere! Alfred held down the thundering Connie and said coldly, Behave yourself! Im not wrong, this Ian is a psychopath! I dont have a problem with you calling him a psychopath, but I do have a problem with you calling him a shit-stirring stick. If hes a stick, then what are we? Connie reacted by blushing and hammering Alfred hard. I didnt mean that, dont make trouble! So far, causing her anger are dissipated a lot, but also a little want tough. That was Alfreds purpose, and he pressed the back of Connies neck and whispered, You settle down, be good. Connies ears burned. Lottie was speechless. Chapter 717 You also follow her nonsense What a time to be flirting. Lottie finished reading the information in her hand and found that there was nothing suspicious about the followers identity, not even when the follower was feuding with them. Then he dumped the information in front of Alfred: Is this what you found out? Exactly. Alfred didnt let go of his hand and looked to Lottie: Thats what we were able to find out, and found that he didnt cross your paths at all. How is that possible. Lottie frowned, If he didnt have a grudge against us, why did he encourage Rich toe after us and set up such a big game to smear Mr. Chapmans innocence. There will be this kind of thing, it is only because he was bought and paid for, and then erased from the traces after looking for you. Lottie frowned: Since it was bought, then check his ount, there are always clues. Did you forget? He was killed by Rich before the thing was done, and the guy behind it was stupid enough to call him for money. So, the trail is broken on this side? Alfred didnt say anything. Lottie gritted her teeth, then said, Then we wont look for the surveince in the room, well just open the conference and get Nancy here! No matter what, she had to wash the dirty water off of Mr. Chapman today. Alfred frowned, Its the only way to go right now. He was about to call someone to bring Wu Siyu over when three little clusters suddenly appeared in the room. Elijah, holding his little notebook, said to Lottie with a look of excitement, Mommy! We found it, we found the surveince in the room! Lottie looked at the sudden appearance of the children and was confused for a moment before she reacted. Baby, what did you say? Video! We can prove Daddys innocence! Fabian added in the background. Lottie violently swept the children into her arms. Are you guys serious? Ste nodded her head: Really, really! My brother cracked the followersputer, found an email sent from his mailbox, and along the way found the original video! Seeing that she didnt believe her, Elijah simply showed Lottie the video from the room that day. The camera was hidden at the head of the bed, at just the right angle to capture the situation in full view. Rich and his follower first took Nancy into the room, stripped her naked and tied her with a rope, then covered Nancy with a quilt. In the middle Nancy tried to resist and was beaten severely by Rich and ended up shivering in bed. Rich and his follower stood next to the bed for some time discussing, then when they heard a movement on the inte, Rich took a stick and left, the follower following close behind. It wasnt long before Rich entered the room with a fierce look on his face and brought someone with him. From the picture, it is Ralph who was knocked out by Rich with a stick. What followed was predictable. Everything is a trap, it is Rich and his follower set up a bureau, want to use this method to force Ralph to die, by the way to throw dirt on their heads. It is estimated that the person behind also hides a big move, but did not expect to be destroyed by this person Rich. Or maybe, Richs move was just what the people behind the curtain wanted, so they didnt make a move and were happy to watch the action from the sidelines. Connie let go of the hand covering Ste and Fabians eyes, there are several ces in the video, Nancy is directly naked, after all, is a child, Connie is still quite aware of these. Elijah also took off the hand covering his eyes and turned back to Lottie and said, Mommy, with this, is it possible to prove Daddys innocence? Lottie looked at little Elijah, who resembled Ralph, and her nose tingled. Yes, baby is awesome, doing daddy and mommy a big favor. With that, she kissed Elijahs forehead. Ste and Fabian sat in Connies arms and looked at their brother with envy. They also want mommy kisses, but yet they are not jealous of their brother. Because brother is with the ability to gain the appreciation and gratitude of mommy, they want to kiss, but also will try to perform themselves! Alfred is not used to seeing the little expression on Stes face. In the past, when Ste was around him, she gave him whatever he wanted and would not let her have this envious look. He pulled Ste out of Connies arms, wrapped one arm around her, and kissed her slowly on the forehead. Ste covered her forehead in surprise and looked at Alfred with disgust in her eyes. Dad Alfred, what I want is a kiss from Mommy. Alfred: I cant help but reach out to pinch Stes little fleshy face, With a real mommy, you forgot about me as a daddy, didnt you? Ste, being the kind little girl she is, shook her head repeatedly. Connie saw their father and daughter sweet action, can not help but lightly humming out. Kisses who wont, we Fabians can have them too. With that, he gave Fabian a kiss on the forehead with a tap. Alfred immediately frowned at Fabian, this little baby actually can also get Connies kisses. Fabian who doesnt know anything about anything:? He didnt do anything! Is being handsome an annoyance? Lottie didnt bother with the childish people, hugged Elijah and got up, said with a serious face: I want to hold a conference, those who have cursed Mr. Chapman online, I want them to apologize one by one! If you dont apologize, just sue, and dont spare a single person! Hearing Lotties words, Connies expression was immediately serious. Okay, Ill arrange it. Lottie nods her head. Alfred wanted to go along, but was directed by Lottie to run another errand. You go back to the set and go help Natalia. Alfred: With Kayden around, how can he let anyone bully Natalia? He also wanted to be by Connies side. It was a little foolish and he was uneasy. We have York with us, as for Kayden, he may still have the bottom to others, but Ian is Mr. Chapmans own brother, how to be concerned about the identity of the elders, not good to hit too hard. Alfred: It seems that Lottie has a hard time with Ian, too! Moreover, Natalia is also Connies artist, she has problems over there, Connie cant rush over to deal with it, even if, as Connies insider, how about you also have to share Connies worries, right? Lottie, what are you talking about! Connie was dying of shame. If it wasnt for the fact that Mr. Chapman hadnt been found yet, Connie would have had to pounce on Lottie and tear her mouth off.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. This unlucky child, what time is it and still have the heart to flirt with her! Alfred, however, was soothed by Lotties words and nodded his head. Thats true, I do have to go over there and help out. You follow her nonsense too! Im part of the crew, whats wrong with going back to the crew to keep an eye on it? Alfred advised Connie in turn. Connie couldnt argue, but she felt that Alfred was looking at her with ambiguous eyes, and her face was burning up indefensibly. Seeing this scene, Lotties face finally emerged with a faint smile. Although Mr. Chapman has not yet been found, Lottie is convinced that he wille back! Lottie is in charge of fixing all this mess until he gets back! Chapter 718 – Is Mommy Sweet After the jokes, several people moved quickly. Connie arranged matters rted to theunch, and also contacted the venue and major media, while Lottie called York and asked him toe back to help. York came quickly, and before he arrived, Lottie asked Elijah about their return, and was relieved to learn that York had brought them back, and with Sharps permission. She was afraid that the three little ones would sneak back on their own, and that would be difficult. Mother, son and daughter hugged each other and cried for a while before Lottie calmed down a little. Dont worry guys, daddy will be fine, mommy will definitely get him back! York just arrived and heard Lotties firm statement, as the only one who knows, inexplicably a little weak. The other person who knows is Ralph himself, the guy went out of his way and did get hurt. When the truth is revealed, Lottie sympathizes with him and does not me him. Instead, they are themselves The thought of it is very dangerous, can not help but pull the jacket tighter, so as to protect their soft body. There you are. Lottie saw York and her tone was extraordinarily cold. York Moomin winced and gave a pleasing smile. Lottie, have the results of that autopsye back yet? Well, its not him. Sure enough. York skimmed his mouth and was dismayed. Even Mr. Chapman would be hard pressed to find an unbroken body to throw out as a stand-in for himself in a short period of time. You dont seem too happy to know the result? Lottie spoke coldly. York was taken aback and quickly waved his hands to exin, No, thats not true! Im not unhappy! Lottie looked York up and down, almost scared York out of a cold sweat, and only then slowly averted his eyes. Did my dad say something to you when you returned home? York was stunned.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Did he want you to advise me to think better of it, better not to stay in the country and run off to Odense to join his family? York was silent for a moment and finally nodded. Father, dont me me for being unfilial, at such a juncture, I can only let you out to take the me. Anyway, Sharp did have such thoughts, although not said, but how could York, as Sharps adopted child, not see it. True enough. Lottie snickered, her eyes faintly red: Then I may have to let him down, I wont go back until I find Mr. Chapman. Lottie No more persuasion! Lottie red at him, You say any more words and get your ass back to Odense right now. York obediently shut up, I have to say, Lottie is really fierce ah. When the truth is revealed, a beating of their own is how can not escape. The more I think about it, the more I want to cry. How in the end did he get into the boat of Ralph the thief? Repentance! It was in this slightly awkward atmosphere that Connie finally returned. Lottie, theunch was finally scheduled to be held at the hotel over in Filming Town, we need to get there now, is that okay? They are now staying at the hotel, not in Filming Town side, but in the nearest ce near the Golden Summer Bay randomly found a hotel, after all, Lottie thought at any time to go to the search and rescue site to see, closer to the convenience of some. Lottie nodded, Thats fine. Now this hotel is very small, afraid that it is difficult to amodate so many media, security is even more problematic. She herself is nothing, but now there are three babies in, say anything to ensure their safety. Connie was relieved and then arranged for a car to go back to Filming Town. York but inexplicably eyelids began to jump wildly, to know that Ralph is now in that hotel, stay in the time to do a disguise, but also used the identity of others, but the distance is so close, in case they are found He kind of understand, these two mouths are not to let people worry guys! It is really sad that he has no way to refuse. In this way, York was on edge all the way to Filming Town, but finally arrived at the hotel there. There were already a bunch of reporters squatting at the door, and a lot of fans who didnt know who they were, gathered around the hotel entrance and squeezed up when they saw a car stop. York got out of the car with his men and blocked the people in front of him, using his body to make a human wall, hard to separate ane. Lottie helped the children put their masks on and put duck-tongue hats on each of their heads to shield their faces. Although the childrens identities have been revealed, Lottie does not want to expose them to people as well. She is very concerned about protecting the privacy of the children, fearing that they may be in danger. Lottie called Connie and Zack, each carrying a child, and got out of the car and walked quickly through the passageway into the hotel. There were a lot of people screaming for Lottie to look up, trying to get a clear shot of her current state and send it to the inte for those who like to be judged by the hrious inte users. Lottie ignored all of them. When you get into the hotel, your ears will be much clearer. The hotel security is well done, the pile of people outside can not enter, unless you take the ess permit, which allows ess. Its a good thing that this hotel is in Filming Town, and all the people whoe and go are celebrities, so they dont feel bothered by this kind of show, but they feel that its quite sophisticated and can protect their privacy, so they are very cooperative. Lottie went back to the presidential suite and waited to sit down before remembering, Wheres Nancy? Yes, in order not to be noticed, I n to wait for the crowd to disperse a little before bringing in. Nancy is now the existence of everyone shouting, if not handled carefully, I am afraid that it will cause public anger and bring great trouble to the hotel. Lottie nodded and propped her forehead up on the couch to rest. Seeing her exhaustion, Ste hurriedly turned around to pour water for Lottie. Lottie took the ss of water, her heart was ironed out, and the feeling of revulsion dissipated a lot. Thanks Ste. Ste shook her head hard. Fabian is also a resourceful one, seeing this, he took the initiative to take the fruit to wash it, and finally took the fruit tray to Lottie: Mommy, eat the fruit. Although she didnt really want to eat, Lottie couldnt bear to refuse her childrens filial piety. Barely sitting up andplimenting Fabian a few times, he picked up an orange and peeled it. The fragrant orange scent wafted away and Lotties spirits cleared a little. Peeled a p of orange into the mouth, the bitter taste of the tongue is covered by the juice of the orange, Lottie frown slightly rxed. Fabian smiled ingratiatingly, Mommy, is it sweet? Sweet, do you want some? With that, she casually handed a p to Fabian. When Fabian saw that his mommy was eating so well, he didnt doubt it and put the orange in his mouth. A few momentster, the whole little face was scrunched up. Lottie was almost amused by the look on his face. The corners of his lips hooked for a moment and dropped again. Whats wrong? Fabian spits the orange into the trash can and puts on his pain mask. So sour. Chapter 719 – It’s all because I killed him Lottie and Fabians very different answers made Connie on the sidelines curious. I couldnt resist breaking a clove of orange from Lotties hand. Howe there are two different vors of one orange, let me taste it. Lottie had no problem with it and even put the rest of the oranges on the coffee table and asked Ste and Elijah, Would you like to try some too? Elijah shook his head, Ste looked at Fabian, then at Lottie, and finally, unable to resist her curiosity, went over and pulled a clove of orange and put it in her mouth. A few momentster, Ste and Connie reveal their pain masks together. Ste spit the orange out, and Connie reluctantly swallowed it. After eating, I couldnt help but drink water, while spitting out to Lottie: How can you eat when its so sour? Lottie was stunned, Sour? Ste nodded her head frantically, Sour, sour. She hurriedly took a banana from the fruit tray, peeled it and ate it, which suppressed the sour taste in her mouth. Lottie ate the only remaining clove of orange again, and the more she ate, the better it tasted. Oranges are not sour. Connies eyes widened, Lottie, you dont think your tastebuds are pregnant, do you? Lottie: This time, although not much rest, and some not too well, but also not to this point, right? I was about to retort when I heard a knock on the door. York walked in: The venue is ready and the press is here, shall we start theunch now? Lottie and Connie looked at each other and got up to straighten their clothes. Lets go. Hotel lobby. With the crystal zedmps hanging high, Lottie stood openly under the spotlight, epting the inspection of countless cameras. These days of busy panic, so Lottie did not have time to take into ount the face injury. But God is kind to her beauty, although no medicine is applied, the wound on her face has healed, the scar is scabbed and falls off, leaving only a shallow mark. With a little retouching by the make-up artist, the mark resembles a peach petal, hanging below the eyelid, not detracting from her beauty but adding a touch of vividness to her. As the imaginary abandoned wife of the rich family, I wonder how many people are waiting to see her good show. But Lottie has once again let everyone down. Probably to hide the weary color of her face, today she put on ayer of light makeup, wearing a light yellow casual suit, less aggressive, take the literary and elegant style. This way she still looks good, and lost soul is not to match.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Some journalists were indignant and wanted to poke at her wounds as soon as they opened their mouths. Ms. Green, what do you think about the Ralph cheating video thats been circting widely online? Since the ident, Ralph has note forward to exin, whether it has broken the pot, whether you couple has long known each other. The previous love and decency is all for the sake of persona and gold? Lottie, what are you going to do in response to the online revtion that you also have a young man in your pocket? Are you two couples so promiscuous and have you been secretly pimping behind your backs, and are you doing this to your fans who trust you? A voice of cross-examination, aggressive, wrapped in boundless malice, towards Lottie. People thought Lottie would be asked to get down, or simply annoyed, and then the scene would be even better. However, Lottie still did not get what these people wanted. Her gaze gently swept over the crowd of people in front of her who were persecuting, her eyshes trembling slightly, a look of being bullied. The front row of reporters had a mental shake. Here we go, is the next step to sell the tragedy? The entertainment industry is also so several sets of whitewashing, we have apparently all been used to. However, Lottie did not cry about her grievances in front of the camera after she showed a sobbing expression. Instead, he turned around and gestured to the side. Everyone looked in the direction of her hand gesture and saw someone who was not supposed to be here. Nancy took a deep breath and slowly walked up to the stage and over to Lottie. Lottie handed her a microphone and looked at her with encouraging eyes. Nancy also looked at Lottie with an extraordinarily calm expression. Nancy? Whats she doing here? Shes the mistress, shouldnt Lottie hate her to death, why is she so calm now? The two should not tear up on the spot, what is the matter with such a harmonious atmosphere? I dont know, in the middle of something. Meanwhile, Jeremy and Merle were watching Lottiesunch live. When they saw Nancye out, both of them had misgivings in their eyes. Why is Nancy there, and is she preparing to help Lottie rify this? A flicker of unease passed through Jeremys mind. Merle also found it strange, but tried to calm Jeremy down while being shocked. Even if Lottie had given Nancy a lot of money, it wouldnt have been that easy to get Nancy toe forward and prove Ralphs innocence. Now thework is smart, Lottie still think too simple, Nancy does not help Ralph speak okay, if they really open up, but to sit on the rumors of Lottie and Ralph y each other. Otherwise, how can the mistress and the rightful owner get along. Jeremy gritted his teeth, Can Nancy really be bought off by Lottie? She is so stubborn, and she tried to harm Lottie before, so how can she reconcile with each other now. It may not have been easy before, but now, Nancy is desperate and she has to cooperate with Lottie if she wants to survive. dont be afraid, there will be no more reversals. Jeremy was convinced by Merle after all, and the two continued to watch the screen. In front of the screen, many people have the same view as Merle. All think Lottie paid off Nancy, let the other sidee out to perjure themselves, just say that day is just an ident, and not really cheating. Watching such a scene, the crowd is a little disinterested, guess the plot, there is no desire to see. Just when many people were disappointedwith Lottie, Nancy dropped a bombshell. I admit Im not human. Lottie had several idents on the set before, all of which I directed people to do. Im turning myself in. Once these words came out, not only the viewers in front of the screen were stunned, but also Lotties eyes were rippled. The previous n was just to have Nancye out and exin the truth about the other night and just make her position clear. After all, there is surveince video in, the truth at a nce. Nancy, however, chose to confess more. Next, she told all about her touching Lottie, including the two designs on the set, a horse fall and a sword wound, both of which she had done. There was an uproar in the room. Nancy then said, Including Mr. Chapmans murder this time, it was because of me, and it was all because of me that he was killed. Lottie suddenly felt wrong, and quickly spoke out to stop it: What are you talking about! She was furious, this was not the time to announce what had happened to Mr. Chapman, why would Nancy do that! Under Lotties sharp re, Nancy slowly said, Im not talking nonsense, Im telling the truth! Chapter 720 But I don’t want to do what you want One word stirs up a thousand waves.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Nancys words got the journalists on the scene all excited. What do you mean Nancy killed Ralph, what do you mean Ralph has been killed, is there something else hidden here? Ralph has not shown up after the ident, did he really have an ident? Did Lottie find out that Ralph was cheating on her and try to get him killed? The more people think about it, the more excited they get and the more questionse up. Lotties head was pounding, and she gave Nancy a hard look, knowing that things could no longer be hidden. Someone has uncovered this opening, and the car ident in Golden Summer Bay will be difficult to conceal. Lottie pondered for a moment, ignoring the questions from the crowd, and forcefully had Nancy taken down first. In the crowd, someone excitedly stated, Lottie, what do you mean by that? You brought the person up here, so dont cover her mouth. Lottie swept him away, picked up the microphone and said calmly, Dont worry, Ill give you all the answers you want today. Lets start with Nancy and my feud Next, Lottie came up with all kinds of evidence to prove that what Nancy had just said was true, and that the two idents she suffered on the set were indeed thanks to Nancy. After a brief sigh, the crowd left the matter behind and asked again about Ralphs whereabouts. Lottie also ignores it, proves Nancys conflict with her, and then goes on to tell all about Ralph and Richs feud. When the crowd was wondering who Rich Greg was, Lottie put out some legal news reports stating that Rich was the coal boss who killed several miners on Hot Topic, and everyone got an impression. Never thought that Nancy would take the initiative to be adopted by such a person in order to get back at Lottie and Ralph. Lottie also did not exin a lot, directly released the surveince video found, coupled with Nancys words, very easily washed away the dirty water of Ralph cheating. The crowd looked at each other, did not think it was really a man-made frame-up. Ralph did not cheat on Nancy, much less touch her. In front of the screen, many people began to reflect on the apology, Jeremy was shivering. I cant believe its fake, Ralph didnt cheat? Also, even if Ralph was looking, he wouldnt be looking for someone like Nancy, I was the one who was too impulsive. Jeremy reads the words, he always knows the time, realizing that it is not good, he quickly turns his head to Merle for advice: Brother Mao, is it better for me to delete those tweets directly? If theizens know that he is lying, they will surely be even more angry, and his poprity, which has only rebounded with great difficulty, will probably fall back to the bottom again. Merles eyes shed with panic, and after a moment, she forced herself to calm down. Whats your hurry! All this only proves that Ralph didnt cheat on Nancy, but you didnt say Ralph cheated, you just stepped on Lottie, whos watery and loves to hook up with men is certified by Ian! Even Lotties brother-inw says shes bad, so whats wrong with you as the one who exposed Lotties true colors? Jeremy heart of unease spread, hesitantly said: But Lottie even that kind of surveince can get, that day the hotel corridor surveince will not also Merle said with certainty: No way! I have sent someone to deal with it, the surveince video in the corridor that day waspletely destroyed, neither Lottie nor Ralph can get the original surveince! Jeremy saw him speak with conviction and reluctantly put down the stone in his heart. However, Lottie wasnt ready to let him off the hook. After rifying that Ralph did not cheat on her, she had to follow suit to clear her body of suspicion. Encouraged by Connies gaze, Lottie then released another video. This video was secretly shot by Connie, not only the picture is clear, and even the dialogue is recorded into it. Jeremy first came to the door and tried to flirt with Lottie, but was beaten up by Lottie to relieve her anger, just when Ralph and Ian came together, Jeremy again backtracked and spilled dirty water, and finally Ralphs words to block back. The whole process was filmed with unparalleled rity, right and wrong, ck and white does not need to be divided, people with eyes can see. Connies angle is so clever that people who dont know think its a well-nned y. Otherwise, the ups and downs are just too exciting, like a roller coaster of thrills and spills. Thats how it happened. Lottie looked faint, Ralph and I love each other with a clear conscience, but can not withstand the pot of dirty water thrown over. Originally back to the entertainment industry to follow their dreams, I did not expect to be here to experience the robbery. All kinds of demons and monsters are emerging, more exciting than the Journey to the West. I am also really tired of being repeatedly framed and then rified, the entertainment industry is finally my high climb. When I finish filming The Twins, I willpletely quit the entertainment industry, and I ask all my peers to hold their hands high and stop targeting me, its not in your way. Thats all I wanted to say, thanks for your attention. Lottie took a deep bow towards the camera, and when everyone was shocked by the news of her exit, she grabbed the opportunity to leave. By the time everyone reacted, before asking about Ralphs whereabouts, she was nowhere to be found. Theunch, no doubt, was a sess, and the message Lottie left behind was enough to shake the entertainment industry three times. Jeremy watched the entireunch and his body wentpletely limp. He knew beyond doubt that this time, he was reallypletely and utterly finished. No more turnaround possible. And after Lottie got off the stage, she hurriedly approached Nancy with condensation in her gaze. Who taught you to say that? Nancy scowled, not daring to look directly at Lottie. Lottie sneered, You clearly promised well before, why did you back out temporarily? When did I go back on my word, not when I listened to you and testified, and when people saw me admit my mistake, they knew where I stood and became more convinced of what you said. Lottie snapped Nancys jaw, her eyes cold and sharp. I didnt ask you to say anything about Mr. Chapman, and as for the news that he was killed, how did you know? She confirmed that she didnt let anyone reveal a single word to Nancy, just in case she was talking nonsense at the conference. Nancy saw Lotties face as if she was on the verge of death, and couldnt help but snicker. So Ralph was really killed. Nancyughed out loud in pain. What do you mean? Although I am not smart, but I am not stupid either. After being captured by you, Ralph did not even show his side, ording to his character would havee to settle ounts with me. But no, it was always you looking for clues to try to prove Ralphs innocence, so I guessed something might have happened to him. Combine that with the fact that you said that Rich was dead, and I figured something must have happened that I didnt know about. Although Nancy agreed to work with Lottie, she was overjoyed at the thought of Ralphs death, and that Lottie would certainly not fare well after losing such a big backer. Even she did not want to take the benefits, knowing that the couple also suffered retribution, than to take any benefits are painful. You want to block the news of Ralphs death, but I dont want you to! Chapter 721 Your wife is pregnant You! Lottie is furious and raises her hand to p her, but Nancy doesnt dodge. She has long since given up and doesnt care about anything. Lottie himself, however, was emotional and had another bout of nausea and retching, and his body shook throughout. Connie saw this and rushed forward to help her. Is everything okay? Lottie shook her head, her face cloudy. Connie turned her head to York, with a look of help in her eyes. York then came up to Lottie and said, Its a done deal, its useless to be annoyed, whats important is how to deal with what happens next. Although Yorks eagerness to get her to ept that Ralph is dead makes Lottie a little uneasy. But York was really the one person she could trust around her, and Lottie pushed down her anger and said to York, What do you think is the right way to handle this? Find awyer to sue those media and marketing numbers that created rumors and caused trouble before, control online public opinion, and several sources of rumors must not be spared. Jeremy, for example, must be made to pay! Nancy, she confessed in public to buying the murder and injuring people, and also abetting others to murder others, the evidence of guilt is established, and you do not need to bother, directly throw her to the police, and save you a pile of work. Lottie nodded, these arrangements made sense. York then called his men and took Nancy away. Lottie looked at Nancys appearance of no will to live and hated it. Although she got her punishment, Im afraid the news of Mr. Chapmans ident cant be hidden. Then dont hide it. York said, The cheating incident is rified, theizens are just the time to feel guilty, at this time, then the news of Ralphs ident, peoples emotions will definitely be more excited, and more defensive of you. Lottie gave York a cold sweep. I want these maintenance useless. If she could get Mr. Chapman back, what would it matter if she was used by a thousand people? Besides, shes already on the verge of retiring, so theres no use asking for this kind of national goodwill. York said, Do not underestimate the maintenance, when you want to seize powerter, all these good feelings can be turned into your help. Lottie looked startled: What power grab? If you want to quit the entertainment industry, doesnt that mean you have to take over the properties under Mr. Chapman? Although you are his legal partner, its hard to be convincing if you are not capable. Lottie stared at York incredulously. Mr. Chapman has not yet returned, and you encourage me to plot against Mr. Chapmans property?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Its a little cruel to do so, but its all reality. Do you want to give away Mr. Chapmans heart and soul? Lottie bites her lip and doesnt say anything. Whether its SFLE Media Group, or the DS Group, you have to hold on to it. York is still talking in a bitter voice. Lottie ground jerked her head up, Stop it! She was angry that Mr. Chapman had not yet returned, these are still Mr. Chapmans things, she simply do not want these useless rights, just want to wait for Mr. Chapman back to continue to manage. York looked serious: If you dont need it yourself, doesnt ElijahFabian need it too? With the property left by Ralph, it can guarantee you mother and children a lifetime of peace. Im sure Mr. Chapman would mean the same thing if he knew in heaven. York! Lottie could no longer control, and her patience with York had reached its limit, so she immediately started to fight with him. York was whacked twice hard and in pain, and only then did he want to get up and fight back, but he didnt dare hurt Lottie, and only focused on defense. The good thing is that Lottie also has little strength, not very good health, the force is not very heavy, York can still handle. What the hell, York, you want Mr. Chapman to die, dont you? Ive been wrong about you all these days! Im telling you the truth! Lottie, stop fooling yourself! What facts! If I say Mr. Chapman is not dead, he is not dead! We have been looking for several days, and even more powerful people do not eat or drink will be out of breath! Ralph was also injured, the body is estimated to be washed away, which has not been able to find! Youre lying! Mr. Chapman must have been rescued by someone, and that person even found a double to pretend to be Mr. Chapman, probably to cover up for Mr. Chapman! Yorks heart jumped and he said Lottie is really sharp. But the surface said, What kind of person saves him and has to cover up for him? If Mr. Chapman was really saved, how could he not contact you, did he treat you as an outsider? York just casually retorted, but did not know that the words were directly into Lotties heart, making her ufortable. You have to stop deceiving yourself, Mr. Chapman is definitely in a bad way, all you have to do now is to cheer up and take care of this family business for him, and then take care of yourself and your three children, instead of doing something to deceive yourself. York continues to persuade people. Lottie heard these words, a roll in the chest, suddenly wow, the morning eaten the sandwich are to spit out. The crowd was startled, and York hastily reached out to hold Lotties faltering body. Connie also rushed over to hug her, asking nervously, Wheres the doctor? Go get Edward! Lottie could not breathe well, obviously felt a burst of weakness, and passed out on the spot. The room was once again a mess. When Lottie was settled, the three children and Connie were at the bedside and refused to leave, so York rubbed his nose sarcastically and walked away to contact someone. He first had someone send Jeremy awyers letter, and then had someone control online opinion, and waited for all sorts of things to be done before he slipped around the corner to call Ralph. Ralph answered quickly, obviously waiting. How is she? Too emotional and fainted. Ralph breathed a sigh of relief. York could feel Ralphs tension and heartache and couldnt help but skim his lips. If you know that you feel pain, dont hide it from her, you are one as a couple, always hide it from her, not afraid that she will settle ounts with you? Have you forgotten the lesson you learned before? Ralph was silent. Also, theres good news for you. Ralph finally spoke up, Now theres good news? Yes, your wife is pregnant. The sound of Ralphs rapid breathing came from the other end of the phone. What did you say? I said your wife is pregnant. York spoke helplessly, Edward just tested and said the HCG concentration is too high. Lottie was faint, it was not good to do other tests, Edward gave her a blood test, the results came out this result, the initial inference Lottie should be pregnant for about ten days. Because the time is not long, and did not check in that direction, so are not given to find out. York told all this to Ralph, Ralph calcted the time, it should be after he proposed, pestered Lottie to fool around at home for several days, some measures were not done, and really hit the mark. Are you sure youre pregnant? York rolled his eyes: Not quite sure, or youe back to apany her for a maternity checkup? Chapter 722 – What are you holding back? Go back is impossible to go back, but how to send a message to Lottie this matter, has be a matter of urgency. Ralph had been a little shaken before, and with Yorks reminder, he was also worried that things would not end well. He didnt want to hide it from Lottie, but someone was watching the ce, and if he wanted to cheat death, he had to leave no trace. Later, when he heard that Lottie was in a very bad state because she was not drinking or eating in order to find him, he was even more distressed. Now that she is pregnant, Ralph will regret it for the rest of his life if she is really stimted to do something. York kept waiting for Ralph to speak, but only heard ragged gasps and half-heartedly waited for him to speak. Cant help but frown: You know your wife is pregnant, why arent you happy at all? Im happy, but Im more worried. Worried about what? Worry about not being able to protect her and give her the most thorough care. Whats there to worry about, why dont you just change your identity and go to her side to keep herpany? Ralph was stunned, as if enlightened. Youre right! He was so torn before, but now he feels that everything is solved. He changed his identity to hide beside Lottie, not only Lottie can not think, the people behind it certainly can not think. In this way, not only can he protect Lottie, but he can also be with Lottie at all times, how nice. York a rted: You still take it seriously, want to protect her, the first thing to do is to get well their own injuries, right? Ralph is now a seriously injured patient, and still think to mix with Lottie to protect her, not delusional. Plus Lotties eyes so poisonous, even Ralphs moles are clearly remembered, even if Ralph disguise stic surgery, Lottie can also quickly find his identity, which is not exposed. York told Ralph everything that was on his mind. Ralph said, Its good that she found out. In this way, he does not have to continue to deceive Lottie, the two of them jointly act, he does not believe that others can also recognize him as easily as Lottie. The more Ralph thought about it, the more impressed he was, and immediately asked York to make up an identity for him to get closer to Lottie. York was speechless: What identity can I make up for you, I am surrounded by elites, one can fight eight, can you? Ralph thought for a moment and said, I have an identity on the Dark Web, Cold. Youre the most famous international hacker god, Cold? York raised his voice violently, unable to hide the shock in his tone. For this Cold he is also heard of, domestic and foreign are well-known big shot, it is said that almost recruited by the official, andter do not know what terms negotiated, the official Cold all the information is encrypted, others simply do not know the true identity of Clod. But to my surprise, this person is actually Ralph! He also knew Ralph knew something aboutputers, but he never thought he would be so talented! Keep your voice down. Ralph said calmly, Would you say that this status is good enough to be your man? York staggered, Cold if really Ralph, this is more than enough, to York as a teacher are enough. But he thought about it and refused: Still, no. Even if you are my man, what reason do you use to guard Lottie all the time? I dont think anyone other than a bodyguard could get close to her. If it were usual, Ralph would be more than enough to disguise himself as a bodyguard, but isnt he injured now? How strange it is to arrange an injured patient to Lottie as a bodyguard. While the two were thinking about how to approach Lottie, a man crept up behind York and suddenly tapped him heavily on the shoulder. York was so startled that he almost didnt throw his phone out, and was relieved to see it was Edward when he looked back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Whats that look on your face? Edward frowned, Who are you calling, so faint-hearted. York hurriedly hung up the phone to collect the phone and looked at Edward unhappily, Why are you still eavesdropping on my phone call. Whos eavesdropping, make some sense. Edward looked at him suspiciously, Youve been weird since you returned home this time, what secrets are you hiding? York waved his hand impatiently, Go go go, I said you were weird, have you finished examining Lottie yet? Youve finished examining Lottie? Youvee here to join the fun. The check is done. Go back to rest after the inspection and hang out less here. York sent him away first, but Edward suddenly narrowed his eyes: You werent on the phone with Mr. Chapman, were you? York was startled and quickly covered his mouth, then swept a few nces around and was relieved to find no one else eavesdropping. Edward broke his hand off, Seeing how nervous you are, it seems I was right, Mr. Chapman is really fine. What are you babbling about. Edward narrowed his eyes, Not telling me? Then Ill go tell Lottie. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. All right, Ill take you to meet someone! A few minutester, York led Edward to the business suite where Ralph was staying. Edward looked at Ralph in disbelief, and then looked around the room. Mr. Chapman! You were so close to us, why didnt you tell us! Ralph ignored him and looked over at York. York shrugged his shoulders: He guessed it himself what can I do, besides he is a doctor, with his help, your injury may be able to heal a little faster. Looking at Ralphs expression, Edward finally felt his unpoprity and could not help but feel a little weak. Did I ruin your ns? Ralph still didnt say anything, but York propped up his forehead and pondered for a moment before suddenly asking, Dr. Grant, do you have any way to reasonably ce Mr. Chapman next to Lottie? Edward looked at Ralph in surprise, not understanding what was going on. Ralph finally looked at Edward, nodded and said, The less people know about me being alive, the better. Why is that? Edward wondered. Dont ask, asking is bad for you. York spoke coolly from the side. Ralph, on the other hand, was impatient: Do you have an idea or not? Edward spread his hands: If you cant do anything about it, what can I do about it. Ralph frowned: Did all those bonuses you were given feed the dogs? I dont know if its the lure of the prize money, but Edward actually came up with an idea under Ralphs sharp gaze. There you have it! I know of someone whose identity I might be able to borrow! Ralph and York both looked at Edward curiously, and saw Edward suddenly hey hey heyugh. Whats your boy holding back? Ralph suddenly had a bad feeling. Edward looked sharply at Ralph: Mr. Chapman, youll do anything to get to Mrs. Chapman, wont you? What do you want? Mr. Chapman, perhaps do you like men? Ralphs body shook and snapped to Edward. Chapter 723 Everyone dislikes me Lottie slept through the afternoon. When she woke up, there was a neat row of little heads next to her bed, staring nervously at her, and her belly. Lottie frowned and just felt it all over her body. Just when I wanted to say something, a beautiful hand reached out next to her and handed her a ss of water. Lottie subconsciously thanked, propped herself up and took a sip from the cup. Then she jerked her cup aside and frowned at the person in front of her, Who are you?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The person who just handed her water, obviously tall and long-legged, with a clear throat, but wearing a flirty flower shirt with small leather pants, nail fingers, with blingbling bow rhinestones, the whole body is full of all kinds of expensive jewelry, like dressing themselves into a jewelry exhibition stand. Then go to see the others face, painted with delicate makeup, lip color than Lottie are exaggerated, inadvertently also threw a winks towards Lottie. Lottie: Lottie could not understand and was so shocked that she forgot her words for a while. Nasty, why do you look at me like that, Ill be shy! The other side fishing one arm, the other hand up the orchid finger, the opening is a sticky pampering, let Lottie live a goose bumps. The three children even lowered their heads in unison, not daring to meet each others eyes. For fear of being picked up and kissed on the cheeks by the other party when they look at each other, they are also full of praise for their little babies. This kind of love is really breathtaking. Lotties gaze turned cold, looking at this inexplicable stranger, the tone of voice also took a cold intent. Sorry, we dont know you, please leave our room immediately! Lottie intends to kick people out, and I dont know how this person ran in, what a mess of stuff, she was afraid to scare the children. My name is Selina, and you can call me Nana. The man opposite had a reserved look on his face and looked at Lottie with his chin held high. Lottie is speechless, a big man called what Nana, and actually so smug. Not wanting to dwell on the other party, she shouted directly at the door, Someone! It didnt take long for Edward and Connie to rush in. Whats wrong, Lottie, is something wrong? Edward also asked, Are you feeling better? Lottie didnt answer their question, pointing to the strange man in front of her and asking, Who is this man and why is he in my room? Connie and Edward looked at each other, the former with aplicated expression and thetter with a frank look. Nana is my distant cousin who has been abroad before. He is a very famous international jewelry designer with countless fans. Last month he was back-stabbed by his boyfriend, the scum stole all his design bases not to mention, but also ndered him for giarism, and since then, Nana has Thetter words were not finished, Edward made a nce to Lottie, everything was in words. Lottie felt that the world view was shaken. You said hes your distant cousin and had a boyfriend? Lottie suspected she might have misheard. Yes, they do design, and the hobby is always so niche. Edwardpensates with augh. Lottie was silent for a moment and suddenly said, You lied to me, didnt you, and had fun teasing me? Edward was stunned, then smiled bitterly: Mrs. Chapman, Im really not lying to you. Now he has been removed from the Jewelry Design Association, his career has been badly hit, and he cant get along abroad, so he has toe to me. Arent you an orphan? And sponsored by Mr. Chapman, where did a distant cousine from? Edward choked and almost revealed himself. The eyes rolled and hurried to find aplement: Although I grew up in an orphanage, no one is born an orphan. Besides, after my sister-inw married abroad, she broke off contact with us, and its only in the past two years that Ive been able to identify with my cousin. Lottie looked at Edward in silence, with an expression as if to say, Do you think I believe it? Then why doesnt your cousin go and join your sister-inw? My cousin came out of the closet with his family and got kicked out. Lottie: It is reasonable and irrefutable. For a while, it was full of all quiet and the atmosphere was a bit inexplicable. Selina looked at her cousin and then at Lottie, and suddenly hid her face and cried. I knew it, everyone dislikes me! Then I dont want to live, Ill die, Ill die and everyone will be happy! After saying that, he rushed towards the window. Lottie was taken aback by this sudden act, and Edward rushed up to stop it. While stopping and advising: Do not jump, just broke his arm, even a few broken ribs, and then jump from such a high, your life is really not safe! Lottie suddenly, I dare say that the dangling little arm is broken by jumping from a building. Selina began to struggle vigorously, the stand was frightening to see. Connie rushed to Lotties side and shared the news she saw on the Inte with Lottie. Lottie, although the whole thing seems to be very far-fetched, Selinas deeds seem to be true. ording to foreign media reports, Selina grew up with gender cognitive disorder, but has a unique talent for jewelry design, winning awards at home and abroad at the age of sixteen, with countless admirers. Lottie nced at Connie and took the phone and browsed through it. After reading it from head to toe, Lottie didnt believe it and used her own phone to go online and really found Selinas official information, even the scandal of his giarism and the news of his career being ruined could also be found. I cant believe its true Lottie is beyond shocked, it seems that life is far more dogged than imagined. If thats the case, then this Nana student is quite pathetic. She pressed the corner of her forehead with a headache, followed by raising her voice, Stop it, I was wrong just now, I apologize to you. Hearing Lotties words, Selina, who had just been making a lot of noise, actually stopped. Edward breathed a sigh of relief, just stop that moment, get him a sweat. Not to be outdone, Mr. Chapman is a Hercules, even if he is badly injured. Edward and cousin secretly exchanged a look, Edward let go of him, look to Lottie: I know he will stay to give you trouble, but he is in a special situation, I am afraid that he left my sight and to seek death, have no choice but to take him with them. Lottie looked at Edward with sympathy in her eyes, then nced at Nana and immediately withdrew her eyes. He can stay, but in the future he is not allowed toe directly into my room or to y with Fabian and the others. Not afraid of Fabian they were influenced by sexual orientation, but that dress aesthetics, Lottie really do not dare to maintain, more afraid of the children with him to learn to seek death, that is really a big problem. Although he couldnt be in the same room, Ralph was satisfied to see Lottie often and make sure she was safe. Even if he is asked to y the role of a jewelry design master with a bizarre persona, he has noints. Edward also thanked: Thank you, Ill keep an eye on him from now on! Never get into trouble! Lottie waved her hand, not having the strength to count, and turned to Connie: Has Mr. Chapman been found yet? Chapter 724 – Stay away from my mommy At these words, the room fell silent. Lottie didnt wait half a day for a reply, and water vapor quickly umted under her eyes. She pushed the person beside her away and struggled to get out of bed. Lottie, what are you doing! Lottie defied Connie and said with teary eyes, Im going to find him! No matter what, she cant have Mr. Chapman stranded out there, she must get him back! Seeing Lotties grief-stricken appearance, Selina, who was concentrating on her own persona next to her, was mourning and wanted to go up and hug the person, but she didnt dare to move easily, considering the scene. Lottie, listen to me, you cant exert yourself now, youd better lie down and rest, as soon as there is news from Mr. Chapman, Sean wille and inform you! Connie stepped forward and took her hand, with a prayerful face. Lottie turned back to Connie and cried, Connie, I cant live without him, do you understand? He said, breaking away from her hand to run. Stop her! Connie shouted behind her. Several sturdy figures appeared right in front of Lottie, a bunch of bodyguards that Alfred had allocated to Connie. Get out of the way! Lottie stared hard at the man in front of her with a very guarded look. Her body has not recovered very well, but it is still easy to make these people suffer a little. Lottie is quite confident in her own hands. However, just as she set up her stance, she heard an angry shout from Connie behind her, Lottie! Lottie was stunned and turned back to look at her friend with aplicated expression. You dont want to be well yourself, the baby in your belly still wants to be well! Hearing the meaning of Connies words, Lotties eyes widened in shock. Connie, what are you talking about! Im not making this up! Connie red at her with hatred, Dr. Grant is here, he gave you the blood test and found out that you are pregnant, ask him if you dont believe me! Connie is really pissed off by Lottie. This guy, full of thoughts about Ralph, has not thought about her own body, after so many things, can still hold up. Lottie looked at Edward, who hadnt said anything. Meeting Lotties gaze, Edward said nothing, but nodded firmly. At this point, Elijah and the others finally reacted and swooped in to grab Lotties hand, but moved with extra caution, fearing that they would touch her stomach. Lottie then remembered that when she woke up just now, these three had been guarding her bedside and staring at her stomach with a very solemn look. Is She subconsciously reached for her abdomen, but found nothing different, not even any bulge. Did Connie lie to her, just to get some rest for herself. However, this year just popped up, the opposite Connie as if she understood her thoughts, a vicious re at her. Think about it yourself, have I ever lied to you when I spoke! And you always had regurgitation before, and you like to eat sour things, these can be signs of pregnancy! Lotties expression changed and changed as she listened. Indeed, Connie would not lie to her, and those previous reactions could not be faked. She was really pregnant with Mr. Chapmans long-awaited baby. It is a pity that Mr. Chapman was not the first to know this good news. Otherwise, he would have gone crazy with joy. Lottie covered her stomach, crying andughing, looking sad. When he does have a baby, hell want to see Daddy just as much sooner. Being pregnant didnt stop her from going to Ralph. Lottie! Connie saw that she still wanted to leave and became anxious, You have Mr. Chapmans child in your belly and the continuation of his bloodline, Mr. Chapman, if he is still alive, he would want you to take good care of the child in your belly, and your himself! Instead of watching her run around so exhausted. Needless to say, my mind is made up. Lottie looked determined, pushed Elijah toward the room and turned to leave. Just then, a figure suddenly shed by andnded a light blow on the back of Lotties neck. Lotties eyes widened violently, and after a moment, her body fell limply to the side. The man immediately reached out and held the person in his arms. Connies eyes widened in surprise and her fingers trembled as she pointed at the long figure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How do you you Ralph calmly turned around, ignoring theplex expressions of the others, and gently carried Lottie to the bed and carefullyid her down again. The quilt was pulled over casually and was about to cover her up when the back of her hand was suddenly pped hard. Ste crossed her arms and red at Ralph with a pout. Who told you to touch my mommy! What do you want to do to her! Ralph couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Not bad for his good daughter, who knows to help him protect Lottie and is so vignt to know to keep other men away from Lottie. But the two brats, half a day did not respond, and I do not know if they were scared silly. Ralph didnt say anything and tried to put the covers back on, when Fabian finally looked away. Stay away from my mommy! After thinking about it, he added, You stay away from us all! This strange uncle, before pretending to be crazy and foolish to seek death, but now so decisive, at first nce is very strange. Brother, call Aunt Connie and get this man out of here! Ralph: This stupid son, should be smart where not smart, how do you know to tear down his fathers stage? Elijahs brow furrowed slightly as he stared at Ralph for a few moments, his gaze sweeping over Ralphs corbone before he withdrew his gaze. Fabian, Ste, dont be rude. This uncle was also trying to help stop Mommy, and he meant no harm to her. Ste is anxious: But he He has no ill will towards mommy, but he is clearly coveting her! Now that daddy is not here, how can we let other people be attentive here and bully mommy! Thinking about it, Ste gave Ralph another hard stare. Stes eyes are veryrge, there is light in the eyes, so stare at people not at all fierce, but also particrly cute. Ralph watched, and his heart grew more fond, almost wanting to pinch his daughters extraordinarily hydrated face. Ste, Elijah called to his sister, shaking his head slowly at her. Ste bristled unconvincingly and didnt say another word after all. Elijah then pulled Edward, who was watching the good show from the side, Dr. Grant, wouldnt it be better for you to go check on my mommy? Edward woke up as if from a dream, then came back to his senses, stroked Elijahs little head and took a few steps to Lotties side. Ralph sat unmoving on the edge of the bed and exchanged a look with Edward. Edward touched his nose, You go next to it first. Ralph was silent for a moment, but eventually got up and left the bedside. Edward gave Lottie some examination, found that she was not hurt, Ralph controlled the force, just let Lottie slightly dizzy for a while, not long will wake up. Since shes all right, well go outside and keep watch. mrs. Houghton you can talk her through itter, dont let her get too excited. Chapter 725 I will cooperate this time Edward took off with his strange cousin. Connie sat down on the edge of the bed, looked closely, and was relieved to find Lottie breathing evenly. I dont know why, but I always feel weird somewhere. Aunt Connie. Ste suddenly reached out and pulled the corner of Connies shirt, asking her with red eyes, Mommy will be okay, right? Daddy wille back safely too, right? Connies heart aches for these big, clear, moist eyes. One swept the person into his arms. It will be fine, your family will be fine, dont worry. Ste heard this, but was notforted, covered her mouth, and cried secretly. Fabian saw it and hurriedly took out tissues for Ste, and was so anxious that he subconsciously asked Elijah, Older brother, what should we do next? Elijah was thinking things over, recalling the look on the mans face as he left, a thoughtful look on his face. Did not hear Fabians words, and naturally did not respond. Older brother? Fabian waved his small hand in front of Elijahs face. Elijah sighed as he looked back to his silly brother in front of him. Wait. Wait for what? When Daddyes back, he wille and arrange everything. But Daddy he, can he reallye back? Fabian came up to Elijah, looking gloomy. He was afraid that his sister would be sad and hadnt dared to show his fear and worry too obviously, and only dared to be weak in front of Elijah for such a short while. Elijah looked at the small face that looked simr to his own and nodded firmly. Hell be back! York learned the news and came in a hurry, and when he looked at the scene in front of him, his expression was extraordinarilyplicated. After asking Connie to helpfort Lottie and telling the three little ones not to run around and cause trouble for the adults, she rushed off to find Ralph. When he saw Ralph in this outfit, his mouth twitched and he couldnt say anything for half a day. Ralph was in a bad mood and red at York, What, scared silly by my dominance? York snapped back and snorted, Was satiated by your silliness. He breathlessly walked to Edwards side, Selina usually has this style? Edward had already secretlyughed at Ralph in his mind, and was looking normal at the moment. Although not so exaggerated, Selina is an up-anding jewelry designer with a maverick look and quite a character. York speechless: No matter how maverick, people will not be so tacky, wear so many jewelry at once, it is a show of wealth or brain disease? This is true, since the designer, the aesthetic must be online. Ralphs outfit, if not for his face holding up, would have been an absolute visual disaster, and the identity of the editor would have been immediately demolished. Ralph had taken off his jewelry and poured nail polish remover on his nails. Hearing this, he did not get angry, but said with a self-effacing expression, What do you know. The first impression is not the first to sit down, after Lottie and then they are suspicious of their identity how to do, he is to protect Lottie secretly in the side, can not give her trouble. Removed the messy makeup from his face, and then washed his face with a special potion topletely wash away those disguises on his face, revealing Ralphs handsome, extraordinary face. York also has some knowledge of disguise, see the situation is a little curious,e to the side to see Ralphs steps. Ralph washed his face and moved again, raising the bridge of his nose, lengthening his face, thickening his chin, drawing thick ck eyeliner, making his eyes narrower, and matching the trimmed eyebrows, turning his sword eyebrows into crescent eyebrows, making the hostility in him fade away a lot. Ralph looked in the mirror and frowned, making a sad and painful face. Dont say, just a simple change, but the five features lookpletely different. Ralph skillfully picked up the makeup brush again and moved quickly to put powder on his face, covering up the tiny cracks that showed up because of certain fillers. When the makeup is done, you will see a sad-faced, cool little handsome man standing in front of you, chin slightly raised, looking at people with condescension and vulnerability in his eyes. What a little prince who is hurt by love. This is the persona of Selina, the master jewelry designer, who is most in line with her looks. This looks very simr to the face before, less heavy makeup and much smoother looking. Ralph sniffed and red at Edward, and took off the hot flowery shirt and tight pants, and changed into a casual outfit, a simple white shirt and suit pants, but he looked extraordinarily reserved. I wore it like that before because I was stimted to try to see what style the scumbag liked, and now I am, well, the real me. Ralph was talking about his own persona, Edward and York heard him, but deliberately misinterpreted his meaning andughed out loud in unison. Mr. Chapman, you dont get too far into the drama. York deliberately joked. Ralph gave York a sidelong nce and asked, Youre here so soon, did you get everything done? Dont worry, well have the results this afternoon. Ralph then nodded and looked at Edward again, Youre not going to hold me back this time, are you? To meet Ralphs sharp gaze, Edward remembered the body he had carefully examined, his face was a little unnatural. How did he know that the corpse was a front thrown up by Mr. Chapman, and had been carefully examined. I didnt expect the other party not only did not appreciate, but also turned around and me themselves for bad things. What a waste of so much of his time. Dont worry, I will cooperate this time. Ralph nodded and looked to York, Give me two months. Within two months, he must uncover the person behind it and give everyone an exnation! York lookedplicated: Dont you tell me, youd better think about how to go to confession on your knees in front of Lottie when the truthes out! Ralph hooked his lips and said, That wouldnt be true. One should never be blindly confident. Recalling the thoughtful look on Elijahs face before he left, and the sight that had been wrapped around his neck, Ralph knew that the purpose of his dressing up so mboyantly today had been achieved. I just dont know if that kid will secretly tell Lottie the information that he is still alive? Im really looking forward to it. York saw Ralph so full of confidence look, unusually angry. Dont becent, when the newses in this afternoon, youd better think about how tofort Lottie! Ralph looked aghast, and the smile on his lips wentpletely cold. By the afternoon, the news dide in. Edward went to Golden Summer Bay again and came back with a shocking piece of bad news. Lottie just woke up and heard the news before she could convince Connie to let her go out.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. After the first stagnation, fiercely get up and get out of bed, identally kicked the bedside table, a good vase smashed to pieces, flower petals and broken porcin scattered all over the ce. Lottie refused to believe it: Youre lying to me! Chapter 726 This is our family matter Ralph is dead. But no Ralphs body was searched. Only a few limbs and broken bones, washed by the waterfall to a remote sandy ce. Apart from that, the sand was stained red with blood, and there were no human footprints, only some footprints of wild animals moving around, and some dragging marks. Search and rescue team members followed the traces to find, and finally found the nest of two wild boars. The search and rescue team members were able to lure the ferocious boar away, only to find pieces of Ralphs clothing in the nest, along with more body parts that were barely recognizable as human. A good number of search and rescue team members threw up on the spot. Sean was undeterred and went through the scene again and again, and finally found a watch. When Sean saw that the watch was given to Ralph by Elijah, he finally couldnt control his tears. The watch was given to Mr. Chapman by Master Elijah. Mr. Chapman never left his body, and even joked with Sean that he would never let the watch drop unless he died. If Sean had been lucky before, he waspletely devastated at the moment he saw the watch. He didnt even know how to talk to Lottie about how Mr. Chapman ended up with no bones! Sean took a utility knife, found the two wild boars, and killed them in the end, but only had time to find the undigested pieces of clothing. Sean was covered in blood and was finally dragged away by Howard. Edward was called over, took the remaining body parts with him, went back for testing, and the final test results were sent to Lottie. Lottie looked at those investigation reports and tears fell in torrents. She shook her head while looking at it, No, these are all lies you guys are telling me, Mr. Chapman he he will be fine! Edwards eyes were red and swollen, with bloodshot eyes underneath, and also a look of unbearable grief. But he looked at Lottie, who was almost on the verge of crying, and still couldnt help but speak up tofort her. I also hope its not Mr. Chapman, but Ive tested it and the DNA is basically a match, confirming that it is Mr. Chapman without a doubt. The room was filled with sobs after those words. Lottie faltered, braced herself and asked, What about him. Edwards eyes showed unforgiving: What was left was only partially broken pieces, which could not be pieced together at all, and after Ian signed the consent, it was sent to be cremated. Lottie snapped her head up, What gives him the right to sign? Edward: Mr. Chapman went back to the Bartons Family before and got re-housed, and now Mr. Louis is Mr. Chapmans real brother, legally recognized real brother. So as a family member, Ian has the right to sign. What about the ashes? Taken by Mr. Louis. Lottie struggled to get out of bed, and Connie immediately reached out to hold her from stepping on the debris and hurting herself. Im going to take Mr. Chapman home! Whether he lives or dies, hes going to be by my side! Edward looked to York on the side and prodded him with his eyes to think of something. Lottie is now a pregnant woman, if something really happens, everyone will be toote to regret. York took a deep breath, stepped forward and grabbed Lotties arm. Thats enough of you! Yorks voice was loud. Lottie was stunned. Look how you look now, making yourself look so ugly for a man! If your parents saw that, they would be heartbroken! Now that things are like this, you should pull yourself together, dont forget you still have children in your belly, Elijah, Fabian, Ste, and even more, only you. As a mother you are so vulnerable, how can you take care of the children? Lottie shuddered and her teary eyes looked toward Elijah and the others next to her. Several children were crying, obviously worried and scared, but they didnt dare to cry loudly in front of Lottie again for fear that it would irritate her. Such a good boy, the pain of losing her father, not less than her, but do not dare to show the sadness too obviously. Seeing Lottie look over, and wiped her eyes, and squeezed a smile at her. Lottie cried out in pain once again, but opened her arms to the children. Several children rushed over and threw themselves into Lotties arms, and the four of them cried in a mother-son hug. Others in the room, too, could not control the tears. With such a vent, Lottie was finally able to calm down a little. Ste was already tired of crying and went straight to sleep. Lottie carried her to the bed and patted her chest to coax her gently. Elijah and Fabian were depressed, and although they did not fall asleep, they were also wilted and unrefreshed. Lottie dropped a kiss on each of their foreheads and gently said to them, Are you afraid? Elijah shook his head. Fabian, on the other hand, asked her with red and swollen eyes, Mommy, is daddy really gone? Lottie paused and looked to Fabian: He will always be in our hearts as long as we remember him. Now, lets go get Daddy home together, okay? Fabian nodded, What about the sister? Shes tired, let her wait here. Good. Lottie held their little hands tightly and then headed outside. York stopped them, Wait, dont go out now. Lottie looked at York with hostility under her eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I dont want to talk to you right now, get out of the way. She could see that York did not react much to Ralphs death, and advised her with extra calmness and without any half-hearted mood swings. Adding to the previous incident, Lottie now has no half-hearted feelings for York, and if she wasnt in a hurry to find Ian, she would have fought him again. York was flustered by Lotties icy stare, but still said stubbornly, Its all the media out there now, youll be blocked if you go out. Lottie, are you going to make ElijahFabian suffer with you when youre okay with yourself? Elijah gave York a cold sweeping look, Were not afraid. Fabian: Yes! As long as we are with our mom, we are not afraid of anything! Hear that? This is our family business, please stay out of it. Lottie said coldly. Then its time to bypass York. York had no choice but to pull a gift box out of his pocket. Wait, I have something for you. Lottie, however, ignored him and didnt even look back. York then said, This is something that Mr. Chapman entrusted to me and must give to you. Lotties footsteps were beaten. Turning back, he snatched the gift box from Yorks hand. When I opened it and looked at it, tears came to my eyes. This is a pair of earrings, designed to look like the star and the moon, embedded diamonds crystal glitter, look at the value of a lot of money. This is a custom-made one hemissioned me to find a designer abroad, originally intended as a birthday gift for you, but you will wear it, right? York asked uncertainly. Lottie did not say anything, silently put the earrings on, looking at the empty gift box, tears silently flowing. York, however, was quietly relieved. Finally, I found a chance to give something away. York didnt notice that Elijah next to him had been watching him and noticed his ckened expression and quietly clenched his fists. Chapter 727 – What kind of rogue Did he leave me any other words? Lottie put the gift box away and looked calmly at York. York thought about it and shook his head slowly. Lottie then nodded her head, Thanks. Before York could say anything, Lottie took her sons hands again and prepared to leave. Just then, Alfred and Kayden arrived together with a few people, looking very serious. Is it true that something happened to Mr. Chapman? Alfred saw a few people standing in the corridor confrontation, but Connie was not here, can not help but bring a few anxious. Lottie turned her head, nothing needed to be said, her crying eyes already said it all. Alfred was breathing heavily, he didnt even take off his costume, he rushed here after getting the news, but he didnt expect it to be true. Kaydens eyes were red with disbelief: Impossible, how could he be in trouble! Who brought the news? Did they check it? Lottie did not say anything, York frowned and said, Edward has personally examined and confirmed that it is Mr. Chapman without a doubt. Kayden looked stunned and shook his body with a look of deep shock. Edward is one of the most trusted people of the young uncle, and after his confirmation, it surely cant be a scam. Natalia hurried to hold him. Lottie, where are you going with this? Lotties face was expressionless: Im going to pick up Mr. Chapman and take him home. Mr. Chapman is not where is he now? Natalia quickly reacted to the meaning inside Lotties words. Ian took it away. Natalia frowned, how is it Ian again. Well go with you. Lottie nods her head. Wheres Connie? Alfred asked.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I asked her to take care of Ste for me, and shes in her room. Alfred sighed in relief and thought for a moment before saying, Im going to have a word with Connie, you guys go ahead and Ill catch up with you soon. Lottie had noment, so Alfred walked quickly toward the room. Lottie swept York a look, Are you going to stop me again? York was so weak from the stare that he couldnt help but take two steps back. Now all the reporters downstairs are sniffing around, I dont know who leaked the news out, everyone is waiting for you to show up. Natalia looked at Lottie worriedly, Im afraid we wont be able to handle itter, lets bring more people. A group of people to go, York also has no position to stop, secretly gritted his teeth. At the moment when the crowd was about to step into the elevator, a man suddenly rushed out from the side and hugged Lottie. The crowd was stunned in unison, and Kayden rolled up his sleeves to thrash the bastard, but first to yank the man away before he hurt Lottie by mistake. The man, however, hugged Lottie and refused to let go, acting boldly to the point of daring. Lottie, however, let the other side hold her and was slow to respond. Elijah and Fabian recognized at first that the person who suddenly came out was Edwards cousin, the very strange uncle. Fabian instantly swung his small fist and punched the mans body hard. Let go of my mommy! You weirdo! Let go you hear me! York pulls Fabian in and looks over to the person holding Lottie still and cant help but twitch his lips. Kayden, let him go. York said. Kayden turned her head incredulously to York. This is Edwards cousin, a little not too good in the head, if you kill someone, beware of Edward looking for you. York exined loudly, while looking at Lottie. Its a little strange that Lottie is so unresponsive. In the past, an over-the-shoulder drop would have beaten people half to death, which would give people the opportunity to get close. Lotties heart at the moment set off a huge wave. This hug was so familiar, so familiar that she wanted to shed tears. There is also the small action of subconsciously rubbing the back of her neck when the other party hugged her, which is exactly the same as someone. Even the mischievous general pinching on her right waist twice, all the same as in the past. Could this person be Lotties mind was spinning with thoughts, but the surface was iparably calm. Kayden is pulled away by Natalia and York picks up an excited Fabian. Everyone waited for Lotties reaction, and she closed her eyes, her hand hanging at her side clenched into a fist. Kayden is still screaming, Natalia, let go of me, even if this guy is Edwards cousin, Im going to beat his mom and dad to death Before the words were out of his mouth, his eyes widened in shock. Lottie, who just now had little reaction, finally came back to her senses, grabbed the back of the other persons cor and ripped him away, and punched him in the face. The man was directly beaten down, lying on the ground half a day did not get up. Lottie bent down and was about to yank the man up when there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Edward rushed out to block the mans heels and apologized to Lottie repeatedly. Mrs. Chapman, dont fight, dont fight, he still has injuries, broken ribs are not healed, if you keep beating him, he will really be ruined. I apologize on his behalf, he is stimted in the brain, so things are crazy, you must not take it to heart, I will also discipline him, will not be like this again! York also said, Just dont bother with a person with a bad brain, besides you also beat him up, even if its even. Kaydens eyes snapped open, what is York talking about! Others take advantage of his little aunt, only one punch to get even? This is his brother-inw is not here, if brother-inw is here, must be skinned that person! A stab of pain went through Kaydens heart as she thought about it. Lottie was relieved to see Edward appear and hear what York said next to her, and her suspicions were confirmed. She said, Why is York always behaving so strangelytely? I bet he was induced by someone, and this is a deliberate act in front of her! Sheughed coldly in her heart and looked coldly at the man on the ground. If you have a bad brain, you shoulde out less to wreck others, not everyone has time to be dyed by you. The next time you do that, never show up in front of me again. After saying this, Lottie didnt even look at each other, picked up Fabian from Yorks arms, then took Elijah and turned away decisively. Kayden and Natalia saw this, paused, and then went after Lottie. When they left, Edward picked up the man on the floor. Alfreds eyes swept back and forth over several people, finally settling on Edwards cousins face with a soft snort. When did you have a cousin, does my cousin know? Edward choked and tried to exin something when Alfred reached over and patted him on the back. Do well for yourself. Alfred finished and left in style, without asking a word more. Edward and York looked at each other and helped their cousin back to the room first. After confirming that no one was listening, York looked at Ralph with displeasure. What did you just do there? ying the hooligan? Ralph reached out and touched his face, his wife is really too hard, just that punch to his nose are crooked. I hug my own wife, its only natural, what kind of hooliganism is that? Ralph had a smile on his face and actually had a smug tone in his voice. Chapter 728 Won’t you give me an explanation? Lottie went out the door with a heavy heart. Natalia and Kayden catch up, and Kayden looks at her young aunts face, momentarily unsure of how to speak. Instead, Natalia, taking Lotties arm affectionately, asked softly, Lottie, are you really going to Ian? The bodyguard has gone to prepare the car, Lottie heard the question turned his head, did not say anything for a moment. Since we already know that the bastard is not in trouble, Ians side of the ashes is a blindfold, but she still has to go on this trip today. Whatever the purpose of the bastard, she as his wife, to y the y must be yedpletely, or all the previous arrangements be empty. Her eyes sank and she nodded, Go. Ian is not easy to deal with, so Im afraid Ill be bullied if I go like this. Fabian clenched his fist: Im not afraid, if he dares to bully mommy, Ill tell grandpa! Lottie looked over at her youngest son and the corners of her lips curved slightly. Good boy. Natalia stroked Fabians head, Ian is your eldest uncle, even if you tell your grandfather it may not be useful. Why, Grandpa can love us. Will he help Uncle and leave us alone? Natalia was struck by Fabians words. Her situation is different from Lotties, she may still have to think about dealing with her mother-inw and daughter-inw and look at her inws elders, but Lottie she It doesnt seem to be used. But Ian is in the end the son of the Bartons Family, and now that Mr. Chapman is gone, Ian is the sole heir of the Bartons Family. Will Mr. Chapmans father listen to Ians words and mistakenly believe that Lottie killed Mr. Chapman? In this way, then the good elders are estimated to have a disagreement. Natalia has a lot of concerns for Lottie, but Fabian is big-hearted: If Grandpa really doesnt care about us, then well go to Grandpa! He is not afraid of Ian, and he will never let him bully his mommy! This kind of thing, even if you look for Natalia wanted to say something else, but Kayden pulled her back. Kayden looked puzzled and whispered to Natalia, Natalia, what happened to the young uncle has nothing to do with the young aunt, you should not be brainwashed by some irrelevant people. Lottie is Aidens daughter-inw, or the Bells Familys only daughter, and Aiden will not treat Lottie poorly, let alone dare to put the pot on her head. Even in case, the old man surnamed Ji is a right and wrong, he Kayden is not dead yet, will not allow others to bully his little aunt head to head. Natalia heard Kaydens words, her heart thumped, nodded with a faint smile, Youre right, I was overthinking it. The bodyguard had already brought the car around, and Lottie avoided the reporters at the door and got in, with Natalia and Kayden following along. Alfred came out just in time and said to Lottie, Fabian and Elijah will follow me first. Lottie red at Alfred, her eyes zing. Dont worry, Ill protect them or neither Ste nor Connie will leave me alone. Because of Mr. Chapmans ident and Ians actions, Lottie now has little trust in the Bartons Family. Even if Alfred said so, Lottie did not dare to hand over the man to Alfred. Just then, Edward showed up with his cousin, and York. Edward spoke up and requested, Mrs. Chapman, if youre going to see Ian, take me with you. Lotties eyes skimmed absently over the figure behind Edward and her brow furrowed slightly. Your cousin is injured like this, and you still bring him here to join the fun? Edward showed a bitter smile, he did not want toe, but who let this is Mr. Chapmans idea. He cant leave my sight, and Im afraid something will happen again if I dont keep an eye on him. Then you stay at the hotel and keep a good eye on him. Mrs. Chapman Lottie ignored him and just pointed at York. Youe with us and take care of ElijahFabian. Thismanding tone, clearly has rpsed on the anger. York is still not good enough to say anything and nods obediently. OK, Ill go if I go. York turned his head to Edward and gave him a look, but Edward looked at his cousin. Ralph frowned, he knew Lottie too well, going this way was sure to cause conflict, Ians prejudice against her was still there, and he thought he would not back down. He stepped forward and tried to stir things up, but Lottie said, Edward, youre a doctor, but you cant even cure your own cousin, so youre too useless, right? Edward choked. Until your cousin is healed, all of you are not allowed to go out! Otherwise, I wont be able to keep you around. Lottie gave Edward a long look, let ElijahFabian and York ride in the same car, and then bang closed the door. Drive. As Lotties words fell, the car drove off smoothly. Edward and Ralph were left to look at each other and both looked away. Ive said she wont let you go, and youre stilling along for the ride, and even Im disliked. Edward reached out and nudged Ralph, Come on, lets go back and get you fixed up. Ralph turned around silently and began to panic inside. Look at the wife that performance, obviously angry not light ah, the words are a threat to him. Hiss, the future can not be very coaxing. Ralph thought about it and suddenly reached out to tug Edward, his eyes filled with tears. Why doesnt he want me? My career is ruined, whats the point of my life if he doesnt want me anymore? Edward, who was cursing: ? For good reason, why suddenly soar acting. Ralph ignored Edwards consternation and lunged forward to grab him by the cor and shake him violently. Why doesnt he want me? Why should he not want me? Edward was almost strangled by him, rolling his eyes, Look at your crazy look, why he does not want you, you do not have points in your heart? The two had a big fight, Edward called the hotel security, and only with great difficulty did he get his crazy cousin back to his room. When they left, someone inquired with the hotel staff, Who was that guy just now? Oh, I heard it was just that gentlemans cousin, a talented jewelry designer abroad, then suffered a change of heart, career ruined, boyfriend also ran away with someone, can not stand the stimulus and fell ill. How sad, geniuses are still too fragile. The person who got the news also followed a few sighs, then excused himself and left to go to the corner to convey the news found. Soon, the news reached Harleens side. Harleen thought it was a bit odd.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. This person doesnte early orte, why does he appear at this time? Sir is also puzzled, so he asked you to poke around. Harleen frowned, How am I going to reach out to Edward when I have a movie to shoot? Dont worry, you wont be able to shoot soon. Hearing this, Harleens heart sank. What do you mean? You dont have to care too much, just pacify Ian and do what Sir gave you to do. Harleen was upset: Before Sir clearly promised me that he would give me Ralph, but now he has killed him, and he wont give me an exnation? Chapter 729 won’t give up looking for him No one expected Rich to be this crazy, not to mention, its not certain if Ralph is dead or not. Harleen jerked her head up. Really? Cant say. The visitorughed lightly and said, But even if Ralph is gone, you now have to rely on Sir to help you find a way out, you wouldnt betray Sir for that, would you? The words fell, eyes extra sharp towards Harleen. Harleens heart tightened. Hastily smiled and exined, Of course not, I can have today all thanks to Sir, this life can not repay Sirs kindness. Good for you to know. The visitor snickered. Harleen pursed her lips with mixed feelings. Find a way to try out that designer. Also , Ian you need to get a grip and not let Sir down.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Good. After delivering the message, the man left the set quickly, without arousing anyones suspicion. Harleen went out of the dressing room and found Javion to apologize: Sorry, Mr. Heron, Im not feeling too well today, can I take the night off? Javion face is not very good, his crew of four main actors, only a Quy is still obedient, the others are all kinds of leave, resulting in the scene are first tight supporting actors to shoot. Harleen took a temporary leave of absence when she was able to get her schedule out. Whats wrong with your health? Harleen eyes shed a sh of annoyance, Lottie when they take time off, Javion never ask the reason, every time like for the Bodhisattva for them. By the time you take time off, youre giving all kinds of looks. Maybest nights night shoot was toote, and I got wet, so I had a bit of a hard time catching a cold. Cant you get over just a cold? Directed by You should know that you are acting without pay, right? If you dont perform well, I can cancel your contract at any time and I dont have to pay anypensation. This is the threat, Harleen secretly clenched his fist, but the surface is still grateful. I know the director, and Im always grateful to you. This time is really a bit hard, and at night to shoot the fight scene, Im afraid that in such a state, my movements will be very weak, and the performance will not be good. Hearing this reason, Javion then felt better. He is not deliberately targeting Harleen, mainly because Lottie is not here and Mr. Chapman has something going on, causing the cast to be a bit restless. He also heard that some people were helping Harleen, deliberately trying to iste Natalia, and repeatedly picking on Natalia, and that the atmosphere of the crew had changed for the worse. Previously he thought Harleen was quite honest, but now it seems not honest, but hidden too deep. That was kind of a knock on her just now to make her understand her weight. In that case, then get some rest tonight, its still your scene tomorrow, dont bete. Harleen immediately nodded: Thank you, director, I will definitely shoot well tomorrow. Go ahead. When she returned from her leave, Harleen was not in a good mood. A small group of supporting characters came together to curry favor with Harleen. Harleen made a few perfunctory remarks and looked around again before asking, Wheres Natalia? Queen Lo? She took a leave of absence, together with Alfred. And the afternoon scenes? Moved, the director allowed, Qin Shao went to talk to the director, the director gave them a three-day leave. Three days? Yeah, I heard that because Mr. Chapman really died, Natalia and Alfred are considered his rtives, so Harleens face was grim and she could no longer hear the reason. Although she relies on her own efforts, more or less in the entertainment industry, there are still a lot of fans. Butpared to Lottie and the girls, their own roots are still too shallow. On the set, even the tiny director could bully her. Not to mention, how much resistance will be encountered in the circle in the future. She thought all her ns were in vain with the death of Mr. Chapman, but now she feels that everything is just beginning. As long as she wants to mix well, she must follow the path Sir has set for her. Harleen secretly made up her mind. * Ian was not at the hotel where he was staying before. It is said that he took the ashes of Ralph and went back to Rexwell. Lottie wasnt very surprised to hear this news. Ohind is not Mr. Chapmans hometown, so there is nothing wrong with going back to Rexwell to return to his roots. But for Lottie, its not good news. Lottie had asked the driver to drive the car to the airport, hesitated or turned around. Lottie? asked Natalia, looking over at Lottie worriedly. Since getting into the car, Lottie has not said much, sullen face out, as if thinking about things, and sometimes showing an unusually fierce expression. Like its going to eat someone. Oddly scary, Natalia was worried about her state. I heard that Lottie is still pregnant with her baby, so if something happens to her identally, what will happen? Lottie didnt respond, and Natalia looked at Kayden, cleared her throat at his encouraging look, and spoke again, Lottie, whats on your mind? She took Lotties hand in hers. Lottie returned to her senses and met the concerned eyes of her best friend, and her heart warmed. Im fine. Lottie, you must be strong and live well for the children even though Mr. Chapman is no longer here. Lottie tugged at the corners of her lips, but didnt respond. Lottie, you are still young and there are endless possibilities for the future. This tone, as if afraid that she cant think will seek death. Lottie finally spoke up, Dont worry, I wont do anything stupid. Natalia breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good. How can I seek death when Mr. Chapman is not yet found. Natalias heart stuttered, Lottie No need to persuade me, I am absolutely not convinced that it is Mr. Chapman they are getting back, Lottie sounded resolute, I am not going to give up looking for him, and besides, I am going to support Mr. Chapmans career. Huh? Natalia listened dumbfounded, not knowing for a moment whether to advise or not. Its probably a good thing that Lottie doesnt acknowledge the news of Mr. Chapmans death and has the energy to do other things to distract herself? At least she wont think twice about it. But again, Mr. Chapmans death is a fact, and she keeps denying it, isnt that self-defeating? Im afraid that in the end it will hurt even more. Natalia this entanglement, Lottie has asked something else. Are you having trouble with the crew, Harleen, shes not being very honest? Natalia didnt expect the topic to jump so much and paused for a moment before saying, No. How can you not, Kayden even went to help you, it was Ian who helped Harleen? Natalia looked at her in surprise and Lottie exined, Alfred told me. Natalia then confessed: When the two of us acted opposite each other, she deliberately NG, let me get wet several rain, I took advantage of the scene to retaliate back, pped her a few times, and she pretended to faint. Ian was there for some reason, and when he saw it, he called Javion over and criticized her, saying that she was bullying neers and should be fired from the show. Javion could not withstand the pressure and took the initiative to ask for help from Kayden, who then went to the set. Of course, no one can convince anyone, and in the end, it is not happy. Chapter 730 just now is not quite good at talking And you guys just let her go? Or else, and then Mr. Chapmans news came in, and we didnt have the heart to bother with her about that. Lotties eyes sank, she didnt know how Harleen and Ian got together, but if they wouldnt settle down and stir up trouble several times, she definitely wouldnt let it go. Ive changed my mind and Im going back to the set now. Natalia was surprised, Lottie? The Twins was thest of Ralphs hard work, and I couldnt let it be ruined like that. Lottie made up her mind to do something that was equally difficult to change, and finally the driver had to turn around and go to the set. Alfred and the others followed in silence, looking as if they were following her actions. Lottie then became more and more emboldened. They came suddenly and did not alert the others, and coldly heard the two small supporting actors in the crewining.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The main actor has note, the director is on fire every day, just know catch us scolding. If it wasnt for Harleens help and pleading, the scene wouldnt have gone on. Me too! Any more of this and we really might as well disband the crew. I heard that when the original opening, Lottie and the girls poured incense on the incense case, which meant that the y could not have gone well. Its really a little bit evil, Mr. Chapman still does not believe in evil, and now is Lottie grammed to death, right? Ralph so hard life can be her death, this toxicity is really not small, no wonder none of the projects she took before is smooth and sessful. What a bad luck! Think about Mr. Heron might as well choose Harleen as the heroine, less things to do good acting, the main thing she is cheap ah! Unlike that one, tsk The few people who came back with Lottie had ugly faces, and they didnt expect so many rumors toe out of the crew in just a few days, and they were all directed at Lottie. This is a few dayster, Lottie will really want to be poked every day, in turn, the Harleen cheap. Natalia was so angry that she simply went up and scolded, What are you talking about? If you talk nonsense again, Ill tear your mouths out! The others originally wanted to go to Natalias aid, but were stopped by Lottie, and several of them hid in the shadows to observe. The two young supporting characters were initially shocked to be heard telling bad news, but eventually their panic turned to annoyance when they realized Natalia was the only one. Who do I think it is, isnt this the little tattletale? Howe you didnt bring young Qin over to show off your strength today? What did you say? Am I wrong? You were originally scandalized and swept away by the Chapman Family. If you hadnt ingratiated yourself with Lottie, would she have let Mr. Chapman help you? Im afraid that Mr. Qin wouldnt want you either! Thats right, you dog. Now that Mr. Chapman is dead and Lottie is a widow, you the Chapman Family are running out of support, arent you? Not to mention the Chapman Family, SFLE Media Group still doesnt know who it belongs to, Lottie killed Mr. Chapman, his own brother will never let Lottie go, when your good sister is afraid of no good fruit to eat. And some people are about to be knocked back and their tails will never be up again. Lottie does not know who these two small supporting characters are, and I do not know who gave them the courage to let them actually dare to be so arrogant, and to spread something here and there to make people diarrhea. Natalia was furious and shaking, but not for herself, just sad that these words would be heard by Lottie. She already knew that these guys were wallflowers, and it was onlynatural that they would take advantage of the wind to fall in favor of Harleen. But they had obviously received Lotties favors before, and now they are not vain at all to bite back. Natalia felt bad for Lottie, who had given so much to the dogs. What, you cant say anything? Cant argue with that, can you? Youre just a dog to Lottie and she never put you A supporting actress was still taunting Natalia incessantly, and there werent many opportunities for her to take offense, but then the supporting actress next to her tugged on her sleeve, signaling her to stop. The man still felt unfulfilled and wanted to say something, but out of the corner of his eye he saw a group of figures walking out from the corner. Lottie, standing at the front, holding two children with simr features, was looking at them coldly. The female match who taunted Natalia jumped in shock and stepped backwards. Why dont you say anything? I still want to hear what insights you have, so go ahead. Sue Ms. Green, how did you get back? I cant go back? You kicked me out of the show instead of the director and the investors? Thats not what I we meant. The female match reached out and pushed the colleague next to her, intending to say something to get away. Lottie, however, refused to let them go and took a few steps forward to stand in front of them. Who taught you to say these words, and who first spread them? Female match face to face, are not talking. Lottie sneered: Ask you all, all mute? Didnt you know how to talk just now? Perhaps Lotties aggressive attitude makes people ufortable, or maybe they really think Lottie will not have a backer to bully in the future, so they are reckless. The short-haired woman who taunted Natalia the most shrugged off herpanions dissuasive hand and choked with a sneer, Just say it! Lottie, you think youre really respected because everyone calls you teacher? All day long, you pretend to be good with people, is not for your good reputation? If not for the face of Mr. Chapman, who would care about you, all day long pretending to be a fox I bah! Now Mr. Chapman is gone, and he is dead because of you! Youre a deadbeat, a scourge! Its bad luck for anyone to like you! AhC! The short-haired female match cursed really energetic, suddenly a pain in the knee, look down and see a handsome child with red lips and white teeth, is staring at her with an angry face. Just a moment ago, this little kid ran over and kicked her hard. You dare to scold my mommy, Ill beat you to death! Fabian is furious, his eyes have long been red, that is his favorite mommy, how can he tolerate others to bully her! Even a woman cant be spared! Fabian wanted to kick again, and the short-haired female match was on fire. Just now that kick really hurt, but she also did not put a height just above her waist in the eyes of a small child, originally wanted to tackle him to give a lesson, but was caught off guard by the attack on the knee, legs a weak directly on the knees. When she no longer had the height advantage, Fabian was not at all polite and swung a punch at the woman, who was almost knocked unconscious. Someone tell her how a child can have so much strength! Lottie didnt call for a halt, letting Fabian vent his anger until the female match gradually begged for mercy before speaking. Fabian. Fabian grunted and coolly returned to Lotties side. Lottie stared at the woman rolling all over the floor and swept her eyes over the other one. The female match was long-haired and looked familiar, but Lottie didnt recognize it, just looked at her and curled her lips. Can we talk now? Chapter 731 – You can’t be taught a lesson The long-haired female match swallowed and trembled as her body stepped back, with scorn for Lottie in her eyes. But she did not give in and said in a shaky voice, Lottie, Mr. Chapmans first seven days have not yet passed, and you allow his son to hurt others and do not teach him to respect adults, are you not afraid that Mr. Chapman wille to you in the middle of the night to settle the score! Lotties eyes sank, this time without the hands of others, two steps forward backhand is a p. Even if Mr. Chapman is still alive, and even if he is really killed, you cant use him to teach me a lesson! If he really knew, you would be the first ones toe looking for him! Behind the back chewing right and wrong, reversing ck and white, two sides of three swords and honey, you should let the bottom of your tongue sores, full of pus, pull out the she head can not speak for eternity to good! Lottie these descriptions, as if there are images floating in front of the eyes, the two supporting characters were scared white, not daring to say a word. Lottie snorted: You all know how much Mr. Chapman loves me, if you dont answer, youre not afraid Ill have hime to your door in the middle of the night! At the end of the day, the tone became more and more chilling, and the long-haired supporting character managed to be scared to tears.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I say, I say, there are a lot of people saying bad things about you guys in the past two days, all to please Harleen. The first one to say bad things about you guys seems to be the make-up artist of the crew, who has received favors from Harleen, so he talks for Harleen all day long! This answer came out and Lottie wasnt surprised. Just frown at Alfred. Who is the make-up artist for the crew? Alfred has been pressing Kayden, otherwise this guy would have rushed out to stand up for Natalia. Hearing Lotties question, he released the hand holding Kayden down, raised his eyebrows and said, I think his name is Lee Chang-bong, hes from F. Y. Entertainment. Lee Chang-bong and Harleen are in the samepany and it is only right that he will help Harleen to speak. Lottie snorted coldly and swept the two young actors away. Go to the director yourself to cancel the contract, and when I make a move, it will not be the same as it is now. After saying that, without looking at the two with a miserable face, he took his two sons by the hand and led a bunch of men and horses, and left in a big way. York walked at the end, picked up his cell phone and took pictures of the two actresses who had done the deed, and turned his hand to send them to Ralph. Ralph had heard all the conversation through the earrings Lottie was wearing, and now his expression was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. I was thinking about how to secretly get rid of these chewing viins without alerting the people behind them, when I heard the phone ring. Edward saw Ralphs dark face and asked tentatively, Whats wrong? Ralph gritted his teeth, Im going out for the night. Where to? Take it out on my wife! Since Lottie said hed be looking for those guys at night, hes sitting that one out! He wont spare anyone who says anything bad about Lottie! Especially the makeup artist! Edward rolled his eyes: Come on, you, and your wife out, you dare to go out at night, believe it or not, turn around and legs are broken by your wife! The words Lottie had warned him about were still ringing in his ears, and if Ralph went out despite his injuries, Lottie would be sure toe after them. Just dont let her know. Do you really want to keep lying to her? On this one question, Ralph managed to keep his mouth shut. But he was still reluctant, he was not good atmanding those hands before, maybe he could help him do something through Yorks hands. Edward had to talk his way out of Ralph, and Lottie had already made a high-profile return to the show. Javion saw a gloomy Lottie, the surprise on his face could not be collected, and opened his mouth to ask: What are you doing back? With the arrival of Lottie and others, the crew was silent, but eyes were betting on Lottie, full of curiosity. Didnt you say Mr. Chapman had died? Then Lottie didnt go to his funeral, but came back to the set. Some heavy-minded, also thought Lottie is over to disband the crew, the heart are followed by the lift. Yet Lottie, faced with the directors questioning, only gently asked in return, Cant Ie, Mr. Heron? You do remember that Im one of your leadingdies, dont you? Javion met Lotties stern gaze and his heart beat a little faster. Laughing awkwardly, he said, Of course I remember, what are you talking about. Im just a little surprised that Mr. Chapmans side Mr. Chapman is fine, and Ill get him back. But until then, Mr. Chapmans most valued The Twins, cant go wrong, so I came over to pin the leave. The whole crew was surprised at these words. A straightforward staff member asked, I thought Mr. Chapman was killed and his body was taken away by his brother, is this still false? Lotties gaze quickly locked on this person, the coldness under his eyes screamed. If I say hes not dead, hes not dead, dont you understand? Lottie lowered his voice, obviously without any expression, but that oppressive aura, but call peoples hearts chill. I always feel that this sense of oppression is very familiar, as if it is very simr to Mr. Chapman. Im sorry. The man quickly apologized, averting his gaze not daring to meet Lotties. Lottie grunted and shifted her gaze to Javion. Javion for Lotties words feel rmed, and then look behind Lottie, there are Kayden and Alfred, ording to reason they are Mr. Chapmans rtives, but also Mr. Chapman trusted people, they did not stop Lottie, must also be in favor of Lotties statement. Whether Mr. Chapman is dead or not, as long as Lottie said the y continues to shoot, then we have to shoot. Its a good thing for Javion, too. He did not dare to ask too many questions and said to Lottie with a smile, Its good that Mr. Chapman is still alive, and I wee you to cancel your leave, but todays scenes are already scheduled, so can you start your scenes tomorrow? Lottie gaze towards the distance, Harleen has finished filming, dressed in costume towards Lottie. When I saw them, there was a familiar restraint and unease in my expression. Its really hard to rte to the people who are stirring up trouble in the crew with this lowly look. Ms. Green, youre finally back! These days you are not here, always feel that the crew is missing something, now you are back, it is really good, everyone also found the backbone! Lottie raised an eyebrow at Harleens slightly pleased expression and suddenly snickered. Pretending to be pretty good. Harleens expression changed slightly. Lottie didnt look at her, but turned to Javion: Mr. Heron, I heard you have a new script, can you show it to me? The smile on Javions face froze and he subconsciously looked over at Natalia. Dont look at Natalia, she didnt say anything. Javion was a little embarrassed to be seen in the center of things. Harleen feels uneasy from the moment Lottie asks for a new script. She wants to speak but has no position but to watch Javion hand Lottie the new script. Lottie took it over and flipped through it, and after a moment sneered out. Mr. Heron, I remember that we made The Twins, not The Triplets, right? Chapter 732 The fox will always show its tail Once Lottie said this, there was another eerie silence. This time, Lottie is not in, but Natalia is still in, and then, there are Alfred and Quy, the four main actors are the heaviest role, a moment simply can not be finished. Thats why Lottie dared not return to the set for some days. But I didnt expect that the script would be changed beyond recognition when she was gone for only a few days. If she doesnte back, Twins is going to be Harleens one-woman show. Its ridiculous. To say that there is no Ians intervention in this, she did not believe it. Mr. Chapman is being set up because of Ian, and she doesnt care because Ian is also being used. Ian took Mr. Chapmans ashes away and didnt let her see them. She wasnt angry because Ian was Mr. Chapmans real brother and mistook her for Mr. Chapmans death, so she was angry with her, which she understood. Even if Ian still thinks she is not good enough for Mr. Chapman, she thinks it does not matter, life is human, she and Mr. Chapman two feelings did not appear because of him, she also do not care about Ians prejudice against her. But Ian should not have put his hand in Mr. Chapmans important project. The Three Lives is the result of Mr. Chapmans efforts, and it took a lot of effort to create a work tailored for her, how dare Iane to dictate and use Mr. Chapmans efforts to promote another woman. Its not even stupid, its stupid and bad! Lotties heart cold even more, no wonder Mr. Chapman will think of fraudulent death, this side of the unknown enemy, next to a brother in dragging his feet, let people want not to get angry are difficult. Mr. Heron, my cousins wife is asking you something, dont y dumb.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alfred suddenly spoke coolly from the side. Javion was sweating and said, Why should he be an innocent person when you are fighting as a family? Lottie, I cant help it, Mr. Louis insisted on it, Rose argued with him, and he kicked people out of the cast, if I leave because of this, the film is not controlled by me! With him, at least he can still shoot the best products under pressure, at least in the actor acting and picture shooting, he never gives in. Lotties eyes shed with realization. Even if how not to see the screenwriter, it turns out to be driven awayby Ian. Ian has a lot of nerve, and his ws are too long! Natalia looked at Lottie worriedly and guiltily, Lottie, weve been filming these days too, but we didnt pay attention to the script. On Yuns side of the screenwriter Lottie sneered, None of your business, Ian is going to interfere and certainly wont let you know. Besides, Natalia and the girls have a heavy shooting schedule these days, and they are still thinking about Mr. Chapmans side, so they certainly dont have the heart to care about anything else, and they dont see Natalia being sidelined like this, and she doesnt say a word. Natalia still doesnt feel too good: So what do we do now, Ian is the Bartons Family member after all. Lottie: Whats wrong with the Bartons Family member? Im surrounded by the Bartons Family members, Im still afraid of him being a loner? Fabian finally found a chance to show off and said proudly with his little hand patting his little chest, Yes! Im also a member of the Bartons Family, and Grandpa treats me much better than he does Ian! Natalia was terrified: How can you call him by his name? Hes your eldest uncle, anyway. Elijah added lightly, People who bully mommy dont deserve to be our eldest. Fabian puffed up: Exactly! Natalia has nothing to say, still looking worriedly at Lottie. Lottie returned the script to Javion: The script changed back, Mr. Rose I go back to personally invite him back. Javion is certainly happy to have this result. But happy and a little worried at the same time. Wont something happen if you change it back? Lottie: Ill take care of it if something goes wrong. Harleen was a little upset to see Lottie settle things down in a few words and have many scenes cut. She frowned and spoke in a cautious tone, Director, weve been filming for several days in a row, the whole crew has been busy with it, so to delete it so easily now, isnt it too much to put everyones effort in the eye. The fox will always show its tail, either sooner orter. Lottie wasnt mad, and looked at Harleen with a very fresh look. Harleen felt the pressure and smiled ingratiatingly with her: Ms. Green, you dont have to be angry, if only to delete my scene, Im sure I have nothing to say, but after all, this is the work of the whole team, so just change, is not The whole crews heart and soul? Im afraid its your heart and soul alone. Lotties words blocked all of Harleens words. Harleen is extremely upset, she is still waiting for Double Life to air and further her star career. Ralph is obviously dead, Lottie not to take care of his funeral, but toe back to the set, really bad luck! Lottie sneered: switch to the original script, this period of time to shoot the extra plot all deleted, the crew of staff we have paid wages, if you do not think it is worth, now leave the crew is also time. By the way, just now I also met two female supporting actors, do not think about the script but to chew on the side, I made the decision to expel them from the set, Mr. Heron should be okay, right? Javion asked which two, Natalia said, Javion simply waved his hand: dismissal is dismissed, there is nothing to y a small supporting role, to find someone else may not matter. Once these words came out, the atmosphere of the crew also followed the change, everyone tensed up their skulls, not daring to say anything more to plead for people, afraid that Lottie will burn the fire to their heads, and then kicked out of the crew. If you lose your job, where else can you find such a good match? Not to mention the fact that there are so many big names in Double Life, which is scheduled to explode at first nce, and they are involved in this work, and it is an honor to say so. Harleen gaze around a circle, originally close to her rtionship, this time are silently lowered, will not help her speak at all. Harleens heart went cold. But she obviously did not dare to sh with Lottie face to face, the losses she had suffered in the past always reminded her that she could not fight with Lottie hard. Lottie is a table-turning master, not at all withmon sense to specte. It was settled, and Lottie stayed on the set for the rest of the afternoon. First, several important people in charge called over one by one questioning, to understand what the people have done during this period, and boldly kicked a number of people out of the crew, are still good rtions with Harleen, but this time no one dared to plead. The night shoot, Harleen called in sick to go back to rest, Lottie see Harleen is not there, also lost interest in stalking, by Connie a few phone calls to rush back to the hotel. When Lottie left, Harleen immediately called Ian. Do you still count what you said before? Chapter 733 Where is your cousin Lottie had no idea how close Harleen and Ian had be, let alone that Harleen had turned her head and gone to sue. But Lottie even if she knows, she does not care, a clown is just a clown, to clean her just a matter of time. Natalia was left on the set to shoot the night scene, Kayden stayed with her and watched Lottie get in the car to go back to the hotel, hesitated and still went up. Little aunt, I know you cant ept the death of little uncle, but are we going back to Rexwell to get little uncle back from Ian before we do? Kayden doesnt know the truth. Although he fully supports his little aunt and wont stop her from staying on the set, Ian is taking away his little uncle who grew up with him! Ralph in the end is not really the Chapman Family people, he also has no position to steal people with Ian, but the little aunt is different, he is the wife of the little uncle, is the widow, should be able to get the little uncle back it! Lottie looked steadily at Kayden, the worry and sadness in his eyes were not fake, the Chapman Family had a heavy heart to stay. Mo felt relieved and reached out and patted Kaydens shoulder. Dont worry, I have a sense of proportion and a reason why I have to do this.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But You stay on the set and take good care of Natalia, dont give Ian face, do what you have to do, Mr. Chapmans career, its not the turn of others to interfere! Having said that, and without giving Kayden an exnation, he took the child and YorkAlfred and went straight back to the hotel. Connie had been waiting at the door with Ste, and when she saw Lottieing back, Ste immediately jumped on her. Mommy! Where did you go and why didnt you take me with you! Ste spent the afternoon in fear, and woke up to find that her mommy and brothers were gone, so she cried out in panic, saying that her mommy didnt want her anymore. Connie coaxed Ste for half a day but it was Edwards cousin who suddenly ran over to y with Ste, and Ste was then distracted. Lottie picked Ste up, smiled and kissed her little cheeks, Mommy went to do some business and didnt call you because you were sleeping well. Ste beamed and hugged Lotties neck and refused to let go. Mommy, next time youre not allowed to do that, you cant not want me. The tone of the pampering, but with a strong sense of unease. Lottie was so guilty that she carried the person all the way back to her room. Ste is very attached to Lottie. With Daddy gone, Mommy is her closest family and she cant afford to lose Mommy again. Lottie acquiesced to her pampering, but her heart was also pleased. After a busy day, Lottie had a tired look on her face. Connie counted her out and had Edward called over to give Lottie a quick checkup to make sure she and the baby in her belly were okay before she breathed a sigh of relief. Edward began to pack the medical kit, seriously admonished: Conditions are limited, I can only roughly check now, or find time to go to the hospital and have a proper maternity checkup. You are in a different situation, you must be cautious, and you cant take many medicines, so its even more important to take care of your health. Lottie nodded her head and took careful note of it. His eyes swept behind Edward, but did not see the man, his heart floated uneasy, frowned and asked, Where is your cousin? Edward looked to Lottie in surprise, He spent the afternoon ying games with Miss Ste and his wound cracked a little, so I let him rest in his room. He thought for a moment and said, If Mrs. Chapman wants to see him, Ill send him right over. No need! Lottie couldnt help but raise her voice and her tone wasnt too good. So big a person, even their own body can not take care of, apanying their daughters to y games can also y out of injury, Ralph brain is not a problem. Everyone was taken aback by Lotties tone, and Ste scowled and asked cautiously, Mommy, are you mad? Lottie looked down at her daughter, her tone was not heavy, Tell Mommy, what game did you y with that uncle this afternoon and how did you bully him so much that his wound split open? Ste hummed lightly, I didnt y anything, I just got him to train. Lottie: Even if she hadnt seen Ste when she was training, she knew that her training program must not be painting and singing, but training her body and improving her fighting skills. Ralph an injury, it is said that the ribs are broken a few, and not easy to do to his daughter, can not be abused? No wonder the wounds are cracked! Lottie was heartbroken and angry, gritting her teeth and saying, Serves you right! Who asked him to pretend to be dead, and deliberately found someone to pretend to be his corpse, and let everyone worry and feel sorry for him for nothing, this is a lesson for him! When your own daughter cries, there is no ce to reason. Ste nced at her mommy nervously and felt that she was not being sincere in saying deserved, but rather like she had done something wrong. She gently pulled the corner of Fabians coat and asked in a whisper, I just want to teach a lesson to that bastard who dares to bully Mommy, is Mommy angry with me? Fabian united with Ste: You think too much, how could Mommy be angry with you? If I had been there this afternoon, I would have taught him a lesson too! Fabian hates it when he thinks of that guy pretending to be crazy and hugging his mommy and taking advantage of her. Instead, it was Elijah who stepped aside and looked at them with a breathless gaze before moving away with an expressionless face. Never mind, it is daddy first let mommy worry, also make mommy cry for so long, several times fainted, this crime is he should suffer. Elijah thought and thought and made up his mind not to tell his siblings the true identity of the strange uncle, in fact, is their hidden daddy. Not only did she not say anything, Elijah even thought about how he would take it out for his mommy afterwards. His gaze settled on the earrings Lottie was wearing and he suddenly tugged at the corners of his lips. Downstairs, in Edwards suite. Ralph suddenly reached up and rubbed his nose, and sneezed a shocking sneeze. So a move, just pulled the chest injury, the pain of his cold sweat are down. Fraudulent death is a stopgap measure, in order to uncover the ck hand behind, but let his wife and children for his sad worry, his heart is really not good. Hearing that Ste was crying alone in the hotel, he didnt hold back in the end and asked Edward to take him to see Ste. Ste is cute looking, but essentially a little devil and didnt let him get away with it all afternoon. Prejudice in his heart, he was targeted and did not resist, and in the end was asking for trouble. The original intention was to go to the crew at night to find those people with bad mouths, and scare them well to give a lesson, but at present his body this situation, 80% can not eat. Ralph is a bit sorry, when he recovers from his injuries, those who have bullied his wife, he will not let them all go! Thinking about it, I suddenly heard a knock at the door. Ralph thought it was Edwarding back, and was a little impatient and pressed to ignore it. Then the man at the door knocked tirelessly for ten minutes before Ralph finally realized something was wrong and climbed up and dragged hisptop over to the side. Chapter 734 Do you know Rose Fingers flew on the keyboard, the screen in a short time to show the surveince screen at the door. It was a woman, wearing a white dress and a veryrge straw hat on her head, covering her features in their entirety, making it impossible to discover her identity at first nce. Ralph frowned, whoever the woman at the door was, he wasnt going to answer it. Instead, he picked up his phone and sent a text message to Edward. Upstairs. Edward saw Ralphs text message and also sensed that something was wrong and his expression was a bit serious. Lottie was still thinking about how badly Ralph was hurt, and her eyes involuntarily rested on Edward, just in time to see a sh of concentration on his face. Whats going on? Whos sending you a message? Edward returned to his senses and met Lotties eyes that seemed to see everything, and his heart stirred. What happened was that Mrs. Chapmans eyes gave him the feeling that he was being read. But then again, hes pretty sure that Ralphs identity shouldnt have been discovered. Barely calming his spirits, he smiled, Its my cousin, he said he was hungry and asked me to go back early. Just hungry? Edward nodded: Yes, hes not in the mood to eat these days, maybe hes tired of ying with Miss Ste in the afternoon, and hes trying to open up a bit, so at least he knows hes hungry. Speaking of which, thanks to Miss Ste. Edward pondered for a moment, intending to find excuses to set the stage for future contact. But unexpectedly, Lottie pushed Ste away a little and looked at Edward: In that case, Ill go over with you and see what you and your cousin are thanking me for. Connie looked over at Lottie in surprise, Lottie? For a good reason, why suddenly interested in that foreign designer, before is not very disgusted? Edward also looked hesitant: Mrs. Chapman, this Lottie looked to Edward and began to exin, Just kidding, I dont need you guys to say thank you. Its just that Ste fooled around and let your cousin get hurt, so its our fault anyways. So I wanted to go over and see if your cousins injuries were serious, and to express our apologies in the meantime. This reason is reasonable, Connie put down the heart. Edward did remember to excuse himself: No need to apologize, it was my cousins own will, and Miss Chapman and Mrs. Chapman are not to me for the injury. Lottie was impatient. What did Edward mean by trying to prevent the couple from seeing each other? Mr. Chapman and I are not the kind of people who dont know how to be polite, show me over. Ste sniffed and immediately said, Im going too! Fabian: Were going too!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lottie went over to confirm something with Ralph, and the others went over to get in the way. So she said, No need for you guys, Ill just go see him and go ande back. But Fabian was anxious, afraid that mommy was being bullied again, and wanted to say something when Elijah pulled her back. Brother? Mommy will just go. But With Daddy gone, we all have to listen to Mommy. Elijah turned back to Fabian, Ste and gazed seriously. Fabians eyes went red for a moment and he sullenly lowered his head. Ste did not make a fuss about going along, and to ensure Lotties safety, Connie called three or four bodyguards to protect Lottie. Lottie didnt refuse. A few people took the elevator downstairs and met Harleen knocking on the door with a sh of surprise in her eyes. Harleen found Edward and Lottie and was extremely surprised. She came here at a good time, but she didnt expect Edward toe back so soon, and even brought Lottie with him. Then again, why did Lottie follow Edward downstairs? Was Edwards cousin, really a problem? Why are you here? Ms. Green, I I seem to have knocked on the wrong door. When Lottie and Edward return, her n to test the waters falls through and she simply finds an excuse to stall. Lottie snorted, Your room should be on the lower level, what are you trying to do bying here and knocking on the door? Harleen blushed a little white. I heard that you and Ian were neighbors, did you go knocking on his door like that? What kind of reason did you find? Borrowing soy sauce or saving lives? Harleens face could not have been more ugly, quietly clenching her fists with an insulted expression. She is not a fool, naturally she can hear the mockery in Lotties words. Ms. Green, you have always been a senior that I respect and have helped me before, and I also feel that you are different from the others and are an actor worth dating. But I really dont know what has offended you that you should take me so personally and specte on me with such malice. Between me and Mr. Louis, we are just normal neighbors, not one of those strange rtionships. Lottie couldnt help but hook the corners of her lips. No need to put a high hat on me, we know what you are by heart. I used to think you were a peaceful master too, but now it seems that I have indeed misjudged you. Ms. Green! Lottie was impatient to argue with her, and looking at her aggrieved face, she thought she had done something to her. And this watery look always gave her a feeling of dj vu. As far as I can remember, there seems to be someone else who likes to use this kind of trick as if she is the most innocent white woman in the world. Lottie scanned Harleen and smiled, Whats the point of not walking in here if you know you knocked on the wrong door? Harleen was choked by Lotties words, her heart was angry and furious, but there was no way to dislike her back, so she meekly lowered her eyes. Im leaving right now. Harleen brushes Lotties shoulder and is about to leave when Lottie calls out once again. By the way, I heard that you took the night off from filming because you caught a cold from the rain. Just as well, this is a very famous doctor beside me, why dont you let him help you look at your body? Harleens body stiffened, it was just an excuse for her to take time off, she was not really seriously ill, if she was checked out, it would not be one more thing to talk about. She scolded Lottie for being nosy, but her face showed gratitude and guilt in her eyes, Thanks for your concern, Ms. Green, but Ive seen the doctor and taken my medication, and Im feeling better now. Yeah? You really dont need to take another look? No need, a matter is not a matter for two masters. Lottie snorted and finally nodded, All right then. Thanks to Ms. Green, Ill be off then. Harleen, do you know Rose? Coldly, Lottie suddenly stared into Harleens eyes and threw out a question. The corners of Harleens eyes jumped, her heart set off a shocking wave, but she forced it down and looked at Lottie with a puzzled face, asking softly, Who is that? Lottie took in Harleens expression and suddenly smiled brightly at her. Not someone important, just a defeated man. Harleen clenched her fist, her nails digging into her palm, so angry that her body was shaking, but forced a smile. So thats it. Chapter 735 You scold a few more words I was at thepany for training before and didnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so I wasnt familiar with this person. is there something wrong with Ms. Green suddenly mentioning her? Harleen is quite tolerant, and in a short while shepletely suppressed her emotions and looked at Lottie with a sincere expression. As if they really cared about Lottie, they also did not hear the meaning of Lotties words of temptation at all. Lottie looked steadily at Harleen and tugged gently at the corners of her lips. Nothing, I just think you look like her. Harleen looks to Lottie with slight surprise, Yeah?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yes, especially with this pretentious expression now, especially like that. Harleen was choked to death, if she did not know that she could not beat Lottie, she would havee over to fight with her, and what she said was really too exasperating! Seeing Harleens face distorted by her anger, Lotties heart of those unhappy and angry, more or less subsided, she can also calmly face Harleen. Okay, since you are still not feeling well, donte out and hang around. Otherwise, if it gets into the directors ears, he will think you dont want to shoot properly, but want toe out and get a big money. Harleen was so angry with Lottie that she finally couldnt maintain her gentle and deceptive appearance and red at Lottie through clenched teeth, Ms. Green, you need to have proof for your words! Lottie raised her eyebrows, Whats your hurry? Im doing this for your own good, arent I? Harleen had nothing to say and realized that if she went on like this, she would have to be pissed off by Lottie, so she thanked Lottie with a sullen face and turned around and left. The messy footsteps fully show how irritable Harleen is at the moment. Lottieughed and shook his head, fake mask worn for a long time, want to let the other side show some real face, it is not easy. This should be reced by the previous, she just sneered a few words, the other party will not be able to hold back the original shape. Now she has pointed out that half a day, the other party did not start a conflict with her, indicating that a lot of progress. Lottie was in the mood to think about things, and only after a while did she notice theplicated look in Edwards eyes when he looked at her. Why are you looking at me like that? Edward did not know the grudge between Lottie and Harleen, only that today Mrs. Chapman seems to be extraordinarily mean, but he did not dare to say such things, so he sarcastically rubbed his nose. Its okay. Lottie didnt care what Edwards expression was, her mouth nudged toward the door. Open the door. Oh, good! Lottie took the room card and swiped it, the suite door opened and Edward made a gesture of please. Lottie said to the bodyguards behind her, You stay at the door. The bodyguard nodded and didnt follow him in. Edward lives in a business suite, with two bedrooms, plus a study, and a living room of about 70 to 80 square meters, more than enough room for him and Ralph. Ralph is the boss, so Edward rightfully gives him the master bedroom and goes to live in the smaller room next to him. When Lottie entered, Ralph had already limped out of the room and ran right into Lottie and the girls, immediately smiling with a pleasing giggle. Edwards heart was thumping. How did you get out? Youre hurt so badly, do you not want to get well? Lottie also dead frown, just now the good mood vanished, staring at the man with her a dozen steps away, silently clenched his fist. The man was wearing veryrge sunsses on his face, and even so, the bruises on his face were still considerable. Part of it was the injuries he sustained in the car ident and fall off the cliff, and part of it was her own hand. She was angry with Ralph for not knowing how to take care of his body, and also angry with him for wanting to hide something from her the first time, instead of choosing to talk to her frankly and together, and even more angry with him for always thinking he was protecting her and leaving his past promises behind. However, no matter how angry, when she saw that the other party was so badly injured, she still couldnt stop her heart from hurting. She knew that Ralph had eaten her to death and figured she wouldnt leave him behind at this point in time, so he was so ruthless in his calction of her. Ralph pushed Edwards hand away as he stepped forward to help him with a look of disgust. Then quietly lifted his eyes to look at Lottie and just stood there dumbfounded, not daring to do anything. Lottie looked at the heart secretly amused, so bold Mr. Chapman, in front of her but silly like a child, inexplicably let her heart softened a few points. Thats not true either, Elijah they are also children, it is much more savvy than the current Ralph. With this thought, Lotties eyes were already red. She looked at Ralph, but finally could not restrain the emotions that were about to flood her, took a deep breath and rushed up to hug Ralph tightly. Ralph was so violently rushed by her, almost did not stand, but fortunately Lottie in time to stabilize, the two did not follow together to fall. Edward, who was next to him, saw the scene and opened his mouth wide in surprise and could not close it. This is whats going on? Does Lottie know the identity of Mr. Chapman? But how is that possible? He thought Ralphs disguise was seamless, and Lottie had very little contact with Ralph. Howe they are suddenly hugging each other. Could it be that Lottie found out about Mr. Chapmans death and quickly moved on? Lottie and Ralph, however, ignored the expression on Edwards face next to them, and the two hugged each other tightly. Ralph could clearly feel how hard the hands holding his waist were, fully demonstrating Lotties inner fear and unease. This time, it waspletely frightened of her. There was a fine pain in his chest, and Ralphs head was already covered in sweat, but he craved Lotties body heat and enjoyed her dependence on him so much that he forced himself not to say anything and hugged her tighter. Lottie scolded him indignantly in a dumb voice: Youre a jerk! A liar! Ralphs heart softened into a ball and he coaxed in a low voice, Good call, Im an asshole, you can call me more! Ralph, you have no heart! Whether or not you have put me in your heart, for so little gossip and misunderstanding, reckless of your own life and death, have you ever thought, if something really happened to you, how would I and the children live? Ralphs heart was aching and he held the person tighter, as if he wanted to embed the person directly into his body, his flesh and blood. Im sorry, Im sorry. He apologized one sentence after another, full of remorse and deep emotion. Lottie scolded again, Youre just an asshole! Ralph, if youre so cruel, why dont you just die out there? Its my bad, Im sorry, you hit me. Youre shameless! Im telling you, dont think Ill forgive you just because of this! As long as you forgive me, do whatever you want, even if you let me die I have no problem with it! Ralph! How dare you say that! From the conversation between the two, Edward would be a fool if he didnt understand what was going on. Although I do not know how these two people are secretly, but all the facts are in front of us, and the most important thing is C Mrs. Chapman, if you dont let go, Mr. Chapman is afraid that he will really die. Chapter 736 Out of Control Lottie: It was about Ralph, and she took Edwards words to heart in the end. Hastily releasing Ralph, it was only then that she noticed his head of cold sweat and she was startled. Hurry up and hold Ralph: Whats wrong with you? Did the wound split open again, tell me quickly, how is your injury? Ralph gave Edward a dark re, disgusted with his nosiness. But seeing how worried Lottie was, she quickly reached out and patted her, Im fine, Im not badly hurt. Edward added slyly next to him, Its not heavy, its not even close to a small life. Lottie was anxious and rushed to peel off Ralphs clothes to check, Ralph rushed to stop. Dont be afraid, dont be afraid, Im really fine, he lied to you. Lottie, however, suddenly calmed down and helped Ralph to sit down by the sofa, then looked at Edward with an extraordinarily hard face: How badly is he hurt, anyway? Edward sighed and pulled out a bunch of test reports from the side. He took Ralph over the bright side as Selina, and then quickly took someone to the hospital to do some tests and also confirm the healing n, which now happens to be all handed over to Lottie. Lottie looked at the reports with an increasingly difficult expression.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Several ribs were broken, several crushed fractures all over his body, and two veryrge wounds on his back, almost bone deep, from flesh and blood gouged directly from the ruptured car, which also caused him some blood loss. In addition various abrasions are countless, and internal organs also suffered considerable damage. Lottie looked at the reports, and tears flowed down her face without control. Heartache can hardly be restrained, so she can not help but grab her chest, half a long time to breathe out a breath. From these injuries can be seen, the situation at that time in the end how dangerous, even if it is a little more bad luck, Ralph will certainly die! Now, Ralph has survived, but it will take countless hours of work topletely get well. Ralph has to go through more pain! Lottie clenched her teeth to keep the whimper from spilling out of her lips, but even so, she felt an immense amount of heartache and pain. Seeing her like this, Ralph was taken aback. Quickly hugged her and coaxed in a low voice, Im fine, Lottie, Im really fine. Lotties pupils are graduallyx, seeing that they are about to lose their minds. Ralph and Edward looked at each other, and Ralph immediatelymanded in a low voice: Quick! Get the tranquilizer! Edward turned and ran to find the medicine, while Ralph held her close and softly advised her one by one in her ear, Im fine, Lottie, Im really fine, I dont hurt at all. Im here, dont be afraid, Lottie, Ill always be by your side to watch over you, and well be together, well together. Lottie is in a dead end, and even with Ralph by her side, its hard to smooth out the fear and terror in her heart, and instead, there is a monstrous hatred and murderous anger. A tyrannical emotion rolled through her chest, making her want to go on a killing spree regardless, and take all those who had harmed Ralph, and take them all to pieces! Lottie violently pushed Ralph away and tried to grab the door. Seeing that the situation was not right, Ralph forced his body to endure the pain and physically restrained Lottie to stop her from rushing out. No, Lottie, you cant go out there impulsively! Lottie gritted her teeth, her face full of anger: Get lost! She cant recognize Ralph and is hell-bent on avenging him. The strength became so great that Ralph, with his physical injuries, could barely trap her. Luckily Edward appeared in time and with the help of Ralph, managed to inject the sedative into her arm. Lotties body gradually softened and was finally taken into Ralphs arms. Edward wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and looked at Ralph worriedly, Are you okay? Ralph gave a bitter smile, Somethings wrong, I feel like the ribs Ive put back together are broken again. Edward: No way, Ralphs existence can not be revealed for the time being, and he can not let others know the reason why Lottie passed out, and finally had to be left to take care of the two wounded himself. A busy, easy to do, he re-bandaged Ralph, a little nonchntly said: You take it easy, if you continue, you will have to get a te fixed, it is not pleasant. Ralph, however, did not care about his injury and asked Edward anxiously, How is Lottie, is she okay? Edward looked at Ralph and let out a long sigh: As I told you before, she has some psychological problems, usually fine, once she is greatly stimted, she can easily lose control. Ralph frowned and grimaced as he continued to listen to Edwards exnation. Honestly, its been pretty hard for her to hold back until this point before she exploded. Edward was worried before that Lottie would not burst out when she heard about Ralphs death. Lottie was not really easy to deal with without Ralph around at that time. But now it seems that Lotties situation is much better than he expected. This mental illness, there is no cure for the remedy, but only through a long and delicate rtionship, so that she feels enough security, and then slowly heal her deep inner turmoil. Ralph eyed the heartache and Lottie was irritated, both for reasons he didnt do well. The harder he makes Lottie feel, the deeper his hatred for the person behind the curtain! Isnt there any medicine to relieve her slightly when shes like this? Have you ever heard the saying, its medicine in three parts, shes still pregnant. Besides, she doesnt realize shes sick yet, and if you let her take the medicine, itll be worse if she finds out. Ralph had no choice but to keep his head down and be angry with himself. Edward looked at him like this and couldnt help but speak up, I think that Mrs. Chapmans illness is still minor, her symptoms are much lighter than before, which is inseparable from your efforts. The most important thing is still the injury of your body. If you never recover, the worry and fear in Mrs. Chapmans heart will umte little by little, and if it exceeds that degree Edward didnt go further, but Ralph understood what he meant. He blushed and finally became a little more attentive to what was on him. I see. Ralph nodded toward Edward. Even for Lotties sake, he couldnt let himself get hurt again. Edward was relieved to see that Ralph was finally willing to cooperate in his recovery. I was about to ask Mrs. Chapman how she and he had met, when I heard Lotties cell phone ringing. The two men looked at each other and realized it was Connie calling. Probably see Lottiete back, simply call to ask the situation. What to do? Edward looked at Lottie, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, and was at a loss as to how to exin to Connie. The reason Ralph hid the news that he was alive was not for fun or to poke fun at the people around him. Rather, he discovered that there had been a traitor hiding around. I dont know when it was arranged in, or who exactly it was, but he would have leaked Lotties side of the story. Until the identity of the traitor is found, act with utmost caution. Chapter 737 – Of course, I want to be red Ralph thought for a moment and put Edward on the phone. Connie was puzzled to see that it was Edward who answered the phone and opened her mouth to ask, Wheres Lottie? Mrs. Chapman she wasnt feeling too well, I saw how hard she was, so I stopped by and gave her a massage, and shes asleep now. Connie listened with disbelief: Really? Edward forced hisposure: Of course its true, what reason do I have to lie to you. Connie was silent for a moment, remembering that Edward used to be Mr. Chapmans beloved in the end sighed. Okay, but you have two men over there, its not good for Lottie to sleep at your ce, Ill go get someone to carry her back now, you wait. Edward looked to Ralph, who nodded slowly. Okay, so wait until youe over, I happen to have a few more things to dictate. Connie quickly hangs up the phone andes over not long after with a bunch of bodyguards and three little babies, asking anxiously where Lottie is when she enters. Edward pointed to the couch. In order not to be misunderstood, Ralph has instructed Edward to carry the person to the living room sofa. Connie rushed over and was relieved to make sure Lottie was really just asleep. Looking around the room again, he asked curiously, Where is your cousin? Nanas wound was too painful, so I gave him a painkilling injection and told him to rest in his room. Like that? Then can I go over there and check it out? Connies curious face was mainly directed at Selinas identity, and was eager to see his previous design work. Lottie used to love jewelry design, if this guys level is not bad, maybe he can teach Lottie, in turn, to divert Lotties attention. Connie doesnt want Lottie to be in a constant state of grief. After Lottie withdrew from the entertainment industry, Connie was afraid that Lottie would fall off the wagon if she didnt have other interests. Edward looked at Connies bright eyes and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. Thats not very nice. Wheres the harm, I just went to check his injury, not to lust after his beauty. Edward: In the end there was no reason to refuse, and Edward pushed open the door to Ralphs bedroom anyway. Connie probe over to see, found that the Nana has been lying in bed asleep, all over the bandages, looks very poor. Fallen asleep ah Connies tone was full of regret, but thinking that there would be plenty of time for future contact, she didnt take it to heart. Forget it, Ill see him next time, Ill take Lottie back first. She turned to leave, but found Elijah pushing his way through the crowd to Nanas side. Elijah? Elijah turned back to Connie with little expression and a fairly gentle tone, Aunt Connie, go check on my mommy, I have something I want to say to this uncle. Connie looked to Elijah in surprise, But hes asleep. Elijah looked indifferent: Just wake up. Connie was speechless and turned her head to look at Edward, just in time to see the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Elijah, behave, since Uncle is asleep, we wille back another time. Elijah was insistent: Aunt Connie, get out. Connie was speechless and wanted to say something else, but Edward said, Its okay, Master Elijah always has a sense of proportion, lets leave it alone. By the way, I have some taboos to tell you about pregnant women, so you must remember them well and not be careless, otherwise Mrs. Chapman and the child in her belly, there is a good chance that something will go wrong. As soon as Connie heard this, she immediately became serious.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Thats to tell me properly. Lets go outside and talk. This time Connie didnt refuse and went to the living room with Edward. The room was then left to Elijah and Ralph, while Fabian and Ste stayed by Lotties side. Elijah walked slowly in Ralphs direction and stood by the bed watching him quietly. Ralph was originally pretending to be asleep and naturally sensed someone watching him from the side of the bed. The mind changed several thoughts and suddenly felt a breeze pass by the ear. Elijah leaned close to Ralphs ear and whispered, Daddy, when will your injury heal? Ralph, who was lying on the bed, jerked his eyes open. Edward did not pay much attention to the father and son in the room, but dutifully advised Connie on various matters. I heard that Mrs. Chapman has decided to go back to filming, which you can be careful, try tomunicate with the director, some difficult, harmful to childrens action scenes, can find a body double to find a body double, can not find a body double simply deleted. Mrs. Chapmans safety is of the utmost importance. Connie was impressed and wrote it all down carefully. Dr. Grant is right, the crew is already unsettled, and if someone were to turn on Lottie and the baby in her belly that would be too serious a consequence. Speaking of which, Edwards expression also became serious. By the way, I dont think Lotties pregnancy has been revealed yet, right? Connie shook her head, Only a few people close to me know. Thats good, be careful about this, and try not to reveal the news until your belly shows. Three monthster, Lotties belly grew, and the scene was almost shot, so there was no need to make any extra trouble. Connie nodded solemnly. Edward gave some other instructions before letting Connie leave with Lottie. Elijah soon came out of the room and stood with Fabian and Ste, and no one noticed anything unusual. A group of people left in a great hurry. After they entered the elevator, a figure shed out from the stairway and looked at the empty corridor with a thoughtful expression. A few momentster, she picked up her phone and initiated a callto Ian. Your sister-inw seems to be asleep in another mans room, are you sure you dont want toe over and take a look? On the phone, Ians voice was tinged with indifference. With Ralph gone, shes no longer our daughter-inw of the Bartons Family, and even if she does fool around with other men, I cant control her. Harleen remembered Lotties various remarks mocking her earlier, and the disdain with which she had mentioned Rose, and the anger rolled on inside her. Are you sure, Mr. Chapmans bones are still cold, not even the first seven days, Lottie is eager to give him a cuckold, you as Mr. Chapmans own brother, even this kind of thing do not care, you can face him? Ian was silent. A momentter, he spoke, You really have an ulterior motive for using your neighbors identity to approach me. Harleen sniffed and didnt say anything. Ian continued, Who are you and what do you want to use me for? From the very beginning, Ian refused her request for help in a very desperate manner, and Harleen knew that Ian was not a person who could be easily fooled. After thinking carefully, she still snorted, not half hiding her ambition: What do I want to do? Of course I want to be red. If you want to be popr, you can go and befriend other people, I dont have the resources you want in my hands. Ian was relieved to hear Harleens quick admission. Chapter 738 – Ask him to be a teacher I want resources that no one else can give but you. Harleen said to Ian, word for word. Ian frowned, I dont have the resources in hand. Mr. Chapman has a SFLE Media Group in his hands, and Alfred, a movie star, has countless resources, and is a sought-after presence for countless artists. And you are Mr. Chapmans biological brother, and after Mr. Chapman left, you became the heir to SFLE Media Group. Would you say you have the resources in hand? There was a moment of silence on the other end, and Ian snorted disdainfully, So it was Ralphs idea you were ying. Harleen doesnt deny it, but simply asks, So do you want to work with me to take down SFLE Media Group? Half a long time, Ian spoke: SFLE Media Group is apany founded by Ralph for Lottie, all the resources around Lottie, Ralph died, Lottie is the only sessor. Even without Lottie, Ralph still has three children, and his father, who prides himself on being fair, will not allow him to take his brothers estate for himself. Harleenughed: Mr. Louis, dont tell me that you cant even grab apany from a woman like Lottie. Shes good looking, and her acting is okay, but does she really know how to manage apany? If SFLE Media Group falls into her hands, it will sooner orter be defeated. This is your brothers hard work, can you bear to see all of Mr. Chapmans hard work being lost by Lottie? Needless to say, I will not do this, and advise you to dismiss this idea early. Work hard on your own, there will always be your day to get ahead. After saying that, Ian hung up the phone. Harleen picked up the phone, a little incredulously. So little guts, no wonder he was crushed to death by Ralph and could not turn over in his life! After spitting, Harleen went away worried. Since Ian wouldnt cooperate, she had to find other ways to take SFLE Media Group away from Lottie. Harleen did not know that her words had actually stirred Ians heart and that the other side was not as righteous as he appeared to be. Ian looked at the funeral home he had set up for Ralph, and he had used Ralphs real brothers identity to send out notices inviting family and friends to pleasee to the funeral home to pay their respects. He has been working for so long, Lottie but there is no movement, not only did note back in the first time to organize Ralphs funeral, but also with other men hooked up. Lottie really cant be trusted, SFLE Media Group in her hands, maybe one day she will be taken to other concubines The more I think about it, the more I think this possibility is high, and Ians heart is overwhelmingly torn. Putting the incense paper in the fire bowl and burning it, Ian tilted his head to look at the effigy in the center of the hearth. Ralph, if you were me, what would you do? There was silence in the hearth, and no one could answer him. Ian lowered his head, and a brilliant light shed under his eyes. *N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. A night passes. Lottie woke up rubbing the back of her head and caught a glimpse of Connie and the three little ones guarding her bedside. Lottie, youre finally awake! Connies excited voice came. Whats wrong? Lottie felt a little sore and turned back to look at her friend in uncertainty. Have you forgotten what happenedst night? Last night Lottie recalled some, only remembered her and Ralph to identify, for Ralph suffered the heartbreak of pain, as for thetter, how she could not recall. Did you really forget? You were not feeling well, Dr. Grant helped you to relieve your fatigue, and you fell asleep on the sofa at the end. Lotties heart skipped a beat, It seems that way. Right, look at yourfortable look, sleeping so deeply in one sleep, it seems Dr. Grants technique is really good, Ill try it with him some day. Lottie cried andughed, pushing Connie out of bed. You think its cupping? Whats the point of going to Dr. Grant for nothing, hes a doctor. Connie shrugged and handed Lottie the prepared clothes. Its gettingte, hurry up and finish washing up for breakfast, we have to report back to the set. Lottie answered with a curled brow. After a quick wash, Lottie got changed and came out. Elijah was already waiting at the door, Mommy, I have something to tell you. Lottie stroked his little head and asked with a smile, What is it? Last night we went over to pick up mommy and met Uncle Selina. Lottie raised an eyebrow in surprise and turned her head to look at Elijah. I have already discussed with him to ask him to be my teacher and teach me jewelry design. You hired him as a teacher? Lottie was beyond surprised. Connie was even more surprised than Lottie: Elijah, you want to learn design, we can find another teacher who is better than Selina, why bother to find someone who cant always control her emotions as a teacher. Elijah looked to Lottie: Dr. Grant agrees. Lottie: Why would Dr. Grant agree? Yesterday when I paid my respects, Senseisuddenly came to his senses. dr. Grant said that because of me, Sensei has a new purpose in life, so he wont seek death anymore, and dr. Grant is very grateful to me. Lottie had already guessed what was going on and kept her mouth shut to watch Elijah perform all by himself. Connie, however, trusted Elijah and said with surprise, If thats the case, thats a great thing for you and Nana! No wonder Dr. Grant didnt stop it and was happy to facilitate it. Elijah thought Aunt Connie was a really goodic relief, gave her a satisfied look and went back to see Lottie. Mommy, although Dr. Grant and I both think this is a good thing, Sensei said that this has to be approved by you before he will take me on as an apprentice. Lottie is speechless, thinking that you two father and son really know how to y. However, on second thought, Ralph is so badly injured that he should not leave the hotel room until he is well, so he can look after Elijah and the others, and he can rest assured. Also, it would allow Ralph to have more contact andmunication with the children. Its the best of both worlds. Yes. Lottie said, But you have to listen to your dad more in the future and listen to your teacher. Elijah gave Lottie a deep look, Okay, Mommy. Ste, a little less understanding, tugged at Elijahs shirt with her small hand. Brother, why do you want that man to be your teacher. That man bullied Mommy and they havent even had a chance to settle the score with him yet! As a result, the brother betrayed them and turned to be a master and disciple with the enemy. Elijah patted Stes head and whispered, I have my reasons. Ste pouted and ignored Elijah. Connie looked at the time and pped her hands, Its toote, go out, youll bete if yourete! Lottie just had to pack up her breakfast and let York help watch the kids before being rushed out the door by Connie. The rush was still a few minuteste. Lottie is sitting in the RV putting on her makeup when she hears someone taunting her out the window. Mr. Chapman is dead, howe shes still in the mood toe back and shoot a movie? This man really has no heart. Chapter 739 – A melon that is forcibly twisted is not sweet Mr. Louis sent a notice, the director received all said to stop work for a day to go to Mr. Chapmans funeral, but some people are indifferent, still thinking about filming to make money. Be considerate of people, after all, people who are going to quit the entertainment industry after this drama, without a source of ie, the future will be very difficult. Cut, although quit the entertainment industry, but Mr. Chapman left her so much inheritance, enough for her to lie on the gold to live a few lives, which do not care about us to earn this money. Who said that Mr. Chapmans inheritance must be left to her? I heard that she had hooked up with other men before, and Mr. Chapman was so smart that he must have found out about it, so its not clear whose inheritance it is. So this is what happened, I said why she was so anxious to shoot, probably too tight,ck of money to use it. Thenck of money, can not even husbands funeral also do not go to organize ah, this is too What are you talking about, is she not going? Its because she has no face to go! Ive heard that she is the real culprit who killed Mr. Chapman if Connie couldnt listen to it anymore and pushed the car window open, yelling viciously at the two chewers, What the hell are you talking about! The two men were startled and saw Lotties ugly face through the window, but they were only amused. Were telling the truth, what, are you going to fire us for that again? Just in time, we dont want to do it either! Being on the same crew as a murderer is a disgrace to our whole family when we talk about it! Yes, we quit! We are conscientious, we dont want some people who are so beautiful but have a snake heart! Those two deliberately muttered very loudly, attracting the attention of many people on the set. Connie was furious and wanted to get out of the car and rip their mouths off. But Lottie pulled her back. She turned around, her eyes red with anger, Lottie! No need to argue with them, cant you see that they are also being used? Certain people, trying to send her messages through the mouths of these two people, and by the way, using public opinion to reach certain untold secrets. The first to sit on her charge,ter hands to rob things, will be more justified. Connie was stunned, she didnt think about it that much. Because Lottie did note out to respond, those two people will default Lottie weak-minded, more at ease, in the crew a fuss, inciting many staff members to leave the set. When Lottie came out after putting on her makeup, she saw Javion fuming. Dont want to shoot all get out! Dont you all feel bad about getting paid so much before? Opposite Javion, there was a cadre of supporting actors and their agents, and even behind-the-scenes staff like props and lighting technicians. Each of them had a hard look on their face, and they couldnt hold their heads up because of Javions lecture. Or the one who said something bad about Lottie before and dared to dislike Javion to his face. Director, dont be so hard on yourself. We were willing to take over this project because of Mr. Chapmans face, but now that Mr. Chapman has passed away, we remember Mr. Chapmans good deeds, so we refuse to do the dowry for someone else at this time, especially this someone else, who is also the murderer of Mr. Chapman! Yes, director. So what if the sry is high, this is human blood buns, I dont dare to eat it! Director, before Lottie came, our crew was so harmonious. But as soon as she came back, she set her scene, the script said to change, the scene said to delete, the drama group has be her one-man show, and you are only her sidekick. Do you think this drama, can still be shot smoothly? The crowd was so full of words that Javion simply couldnt talk them out of it, but instead, many of the people left behind were moved. It was in this eerie atmosphere that Lottie arrived on set. Those who dont want to shoot can leave now. Lottie spoke. Javion turned around and looked at Lottie in surprise: This Mr. Heron, cant you see that they are determined to leave? There is no point in keeping them, and I dont want to spend my money on buying hearts and minds. The person who first taunted Lottie gave a contemptuous smile. You are afraid to keep us because you know you have done something wrong, right? Lottie looked straight at her: A bad thing? I dont think so, but those of you who are leaving the group, you should have received a lot of money, right? Youd better save that money. Because, after this, you will never earn another penny. When Lottie finished, there was silence. A good number of people looked at each other, their faces were ugly. The leading actress, suppressing as much panic as she could, said in a loud voice: Who are you threatening, Mr. Chapman died, you think you still have some backing? I dont believe you have such a great ability! When she finished, she didnt dare to meet Lotties eyes and lowered her eyes to gather her things. The others seemed convinced by her words and followed suit to pack their things. Director, thank you for taking care of us this time, we will leave now, and hope we will have the opportunity to work together next time. The men thanked Javion and left the set without a backward nce. Javion looked at their departing backs, anxious, and looked to Lottie: What now?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Theres no need to rush, lets shoot our. You ugh! Javion persuaded and could not persuade, see Lottie still a look of indifference, heart also came to be angry. What else to shoot, props and lighting technicians are gone, the scriptwriter is also gone! This group is also estimated to be finished! Javion cursed and said to everyone with a ck face, Give everyone a day off, and wait for another notice for the shooting time! Javion finished and left in a huff. The other people who stayed behind, after looking at each other, also sarcastically packed up their things and left. In the corner, Harleen curled her lips slightly. Connie came over to Lottie a little worried. Lottie, what do we do now? Lottie lifted her eyes to look at Connie. Wait. Wait for what? Waiting for the person behind the curtain to surface, waiting for the person who made the demon to show his true form. What does that mean? Connie didnt quite understand. Just then, Natalia and Alfred also changed their outfits and came out. Seeing that there were only a few sparse people on the set and people taking down the background, Alfred raised an eyebrow, Whats going on? Connie told him what had just happened and Alfred nodded understandingly. Also. Connie stared wide-eyed, not understanding what was so great about it. Alfred, however, looked past her to Lottie. Since the crew is on vacation, its time for us to take a trip to Rexwell. Lottie blinked. Indeed. Ian has been jumping for too long, its time to hold him down. Seeing that they had a deal in a few words, there was a natural understanding between Lottie and Alfred, which made Connies heart eat up. What the hell are you guys ying at? Lottie looked at Connie, her heart was soft: Ill tell you slowly afterwards. Chapter 740 – Starting a new kitchen Lottie came to the set and didnt stay long before she left. The rest of the staff, seeing Lotties attitude, their hearts were also half cold. They whispered something and discussed what would happen afterwards. Just then, Harleen came up to them carelessly. Do you guys know what just happened to the crew? I was just in makeup and didnt see it, so howe it was released as soon as I came out? Its Miss Hall, what just happened, ugh, dont say it! Whats wrong? Our heroine, temper is difficult to serve! As soon as she came back and made so many things, many people shed with her and left the group directly. Ah how did this happen Miss Hall, your acting skills are so good, I think its better not to dy in this drama group, you cant get ahead here, you waste so much time filming, and there is no film pay, why bother? Thats right, Miss Hall, your future can be deceived, you dont need to be tied to this side to sink with some people. How can that be? I promised the director before that I would do the scene properly. Whats filming, I see the crew is not far from disbanding. Harleen pretended to put on a show to make everyone think she was very affectionate before she spoke, I dont think this will work, Ms. Green going on like this is a waste of Ms. Roses book and everyone elses efforts for so long. What does Miss Hall mean? Do you guys think its possible that we can absorb those people who walked away before and start a new book of our own and make our own story? The staff looked at each other, the surface did not say anything, but quietly in the heart of the activity. Yeah, theyre a big enough crew. Wouldnt it be easier to call Ms. Rose over and do a new version of Twins? With Lottiehere, its impossible for the shooting to go smoothly, so its better to exclude Lottie and the girls, instead its easier to achieve everyone! The script of Double Life, with its fame, it is impossible to paste! When the timees to step on Lottie and Alfred they do publicity, the heat will also be very high! Of course, it was also an immature idea of mine. Ms. Green helped me during the audition before and took care of me during the shooting, I couldnt betray her. Harleen looked at the staffs expression and knew that her purpose was achieved, and immediately changed her tone to save her image. Something like starting a new kitchen should never be allowed to be executed by her. All she has to do is wait patiently for someone to set up another stall and then be invited to be the leadingdy in style. Other extra things she doesnt have to do and doesnt have to do. Harleen finished those and left. And several staff members who were moved by her words approached Javion without fail after they finished the task at hand. Lottie has long spected about this development. She had herbags packed and left Ohind with a bunch of people in tow, heading for Rexwell in a big way. When Javion was persuaded to find his way back, he wanted toe over and have a good talk with Lottie, only to learn that the other party had gone back to Rexwell and was angry again. Just me in a hurry, you really dont care about the y at all! Javion was indignant at how much pressure he had been under for Lottie all this time, but never gave up on getting Lottie off the set. But what about Lottie? Does she have any semnce of affection for this crew? Javion felt chilled and simply broke the jar.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Since you dont care about anything, dont me me for being ruthless! Javion finally made the decision. By the time Lottie and the others returned to Rexwells home, word had also reached the crew. Connie hung up the phone, anxious as anything. Lottie, what now? Even Mr. Heron doesnt want to do it anymore, just called me specifically to cry, saying hes ipetent or something, then resigned and left! Lottie raised an eyebrow andughed, To be expected. No, why are you stillughing! Im getting anxious, what the hell are you nning! Javion this person ability is there, but he is not firm position, several times wavering, very easy to follow the clouds, do a lot of things are self-moved, and do not realize his real duties in the crew, failed Mr. Chapman reappointed his hard work. Connie looks over at Lottie in surprise. Lottie, however, asked, Anyone else want to walk away? Connieughed bitterly, How about you say, who else would stay. Lottie took it in stride: So who else is left? Lets see Besides Natalia and Alfred, Quy is the only one left, and Rubby and Harleen have gone with Mr. Heron. That surprised Lottie for a moment: Quy didnt leave? Connie shook her head, No. I was the one who underestimated him. Lottie murmured in a low voice. Connie is very anxious: Lottie, what do you think we should do? The crew, most of them are Mr. Herons team, Mr. Heron left, the others naturally will not stay, we can still shoot the scene? Shoot, why not. Easy to say, is it so easy to shoot a movie? Lottie, however, smiled, as if with Ste under her eyes. Its that easy. Seeing Connie anxiously on fire, angry about to jump, Lottie finally exined. What do we call this Ben? O The Twins! And who is the main character? You and Natalia! Oh yeah, and Alfred and Quy! Lottieughed, Yeah, since we have all four leads, the rights to the script are on our side, and we have SFLE Media Group as our backer, what team cant be assembled? Connie looks over at Lottie in surprise. Lottie pulled her down and it wasnt long before someone came through the door with a bunch of people behind them. Lottie, I brought you all the people you asked for. Lottie looked at the person who spoke and hooked her lips, Sis Richeal, hard work. The person who came was none other than Richeal, who had previously apanied Jessica abroad. As Jessica stabilized in Odense, Richeal also secretly returned to the country at Lotties request, and also helped her aplish many things in secret. Behind Richelle, the first one is Rose. The big screenwriter who left in a negative way has long since stepped up to Lotties side. Lottie got up and shook Roses hand, full of gratitude. Teacher Yun, please this time. Ill take care of it! Ive been sick of Harleen and the girls always changing the script. Old Joe is also a person who is not firm at all, and will not be able to do great things if he is threatened. Hearing this, Lottie couldnt help but smile. And after Rosees Violet and the other artists of SFLE Media Group, all picked by Richelle during this time, all good actors with acting skills and reputation, and most importantly, never betray Lottie. Lottie looked at them one by one and said she was very satisfied. Finally, I actually saw a few acquaintances. Chapter 741 She has more vision than you Brycen, Ruby, Lorry Youre all here? Lottie was surprised and a little touched. Lorry took the lead and shook Lotties hand: Of course I had toe to support you, I couldnt shift my schedule before, so I was happy to be able to catch up with you. Lottie smiled and returned the grip: Good, smart choice. She looked at Brycen again, who rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. Miss Green, Sis Richeal said there was a role that was particrly suitable for me, and it just so happened that I kind of wanted to make a transition, so here I am. I dont have a lot of acting experience, so I might have to ask you all to bear with me afterwards. Its okay, Luke Berry I can train to be a movie star, youre a piece of cake. Huh? Nothing. Lottie turned away from the topic, Luke Berry is already in the past, and his name has long been forgotten. She finally looked at Ruby, whose eyes were red. When he saw Lottie, his first reaction was to go over and hug her. Lottie froze. Ruby choked up and said: Lottie, even if Mr. Chapman is gone, we will always be by your side. Dont be afraid, Fans is always there! Lottie: By the way, in the eyes of everyone, she is now a widow with a dead husband. Lottie forced out a smile: Im fine. You do not have something to keep inside, everyone is here, will not leave you alone. Ruby is very persistent, or Lotties Top1 Fans, in her heart only Lottie. Lottie is helpless, said and said not to listen, and it is impossible to tell her that Ralph is not dead. Finally, he could only look at Richeal: Rubys role is? When ites to business, Ruby all of a sudden serious up. Lottie, I forgot to tell you, my grandfather is Tom Swan. Lotties eyes widened in surprise: Tom, Director Swan? This is an international director, the best director won a grand m, but also to promote numerous big names, is a legendary figure in the film industry. I never dreamed that Ruby was Tom Swans granddaughter! Lottie was a bit confused: No, since youre Toms granddaughter, why didnt you ask your grandfather for help when Bridge Joshua was dealing with you? Ruby touched her nose in embarrassment and said with a smile, I only found out about it recently. My grandfather didnt approve of my dad and my mom being together before, and forced my dad to marry his old acquaintances daughter, and my dad refused, so he took my mom and ran away. After that, he also kept lying to me, saying that my grandfather had died long ago, so I didnt even know that I actually had a grandfather. This idol drama like plot, Lottie are a little speechless. Then how did you and your grandfather suddenly recognize each other? Its thanks to you! Rubys eyes showed gratitude, Because you protected me, Bridges affair was so big that grandpa heard about it abroad. He saw the news and thought I looked a lot like my aunt, plus myst name is Swan, so he got suspicious. After that he quietly returned home, approached me, exined the situation, and went with me for a paternity test. Lottie understood: Then you established your kinship. Ruby nodded and giggled, My grandfather also found my mother and apologized to her solemnly, and now we have moved back to Swan Mansion. Lottie smiles heartily, Congrattions. Ruby shook her head again, Its thanks to you. It was your bravery that made your grandfather see you, not much to do with me. Gee, anyway, youre the one who helped me. My grandfather heard that youve been in a bit of troubletely and came to hint to me that he could help direct The Twins. Lottie was beyond excited: Really? This is Director Swan! Thats a national director! Javion doesnt even have a finger on his pulse! Ruby said firmly, Of course its true! My grandfather said, There are only two requirements. Lottie was curious: Whats the request? Ruby touched her nose in embarrassment, My grandfather said, after watching your previous performance video, he thought you were very suitable for the female lead in one of his ys and asked if you were interested in learning more about it. Lottie raised her eyebrows: Your grandfather should know that Im going to take a break after filming The Twins, right? Ruby nodded her head: I told him! But my grandfather insisted, saying that that book is not on line at home, its going to be sent to overseas exhibits, and when you win the movie, fans will only worship and never dare to say you dont deserve it again. Lottie: The old man is still quite fashionable and knows quite a lot. I still have to think about this. This is natural, my grandfather also said, will not force, let you know first. Lottie shook his head, but is a reasonable old man. What about another request? Ruby blushed even more, There is another request, my grandfather thinks I am quite suitable to be a director, that is when shooting The Twins, let me take the lead, he is on the side to help me watch and guide me to shoot. Lottie understood, the old man this is also a personal interest, want to hand-hold the granddaughter taught. After that Rubys starting point is The Twins, and when this movie catches fire, Rubys future wont be a worry. Lottie was silent, thinking about the rationality of this arrangement.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ruby thought she was refusing and said, Lottie, you dont have to be too embarrassed. If you dont think its possible, Ill go back and talk to my grandfather and let him direct it for you. Lottieughed and shook her head, The grandfather is right, he is an international director, how can he easilye down to help me make a movie? His granddaughter is just fine, more guidance from now on, Director Swan? Ruby blushed to the point of dripping blood, and said in shame, Lottie! Lottieughed in a low voice, Ruby was certified by Old Mr. Swan to have talent, that ability will definitely not be bad, besides, with the old man watching, she was afraid of what? Anyway, the old man will not destroy the work of his own granddaughter. The directors matter is solved, the rest is easy to do. Ruby also said that this time she brought her grandfathers team over, these are the people that the old man has trained for most of his life, with tacit understanding not to mention, the heart is also together, there will not be a situation like the previous crew is easily incited to buy. This makes Lottie a lot less trouble, Connie also sighed at the side, really Lottie will not do not prepare things. In fact, Old Mr. Swan is on the phone with someone in his study right now. Youve gone to a lot of trouble to find me and let me have my granddaughter back, so dont be embarrassed. Ralphs voice was cold: I want you to be a director. Ruby is very talented and shoots new things, the pictures she took of your wife before were considered by fans to be good looking pictures, you should have saved many of them too, right? These are two different things. Hello nagging, your wife doesnt even have a problem with it, she has a better eye than you. Chapter 742 Only Lottie No matter how reluctant Ralph is, the matter is still so settled. Richeal brought people here today just to say hello first, in addition to these actors, there are still many supporting characters need to be finalized, Ruby and Rose also need to grasp. Richeal set the start of filming in three days, this time they will shoot in secret, will not give others any opportunity to take advantage of. Lottie nodded in agreement, Richeal took the people away, and also called Connie Houghton away, thepany a lot of things need to be handed over. When they left, Lottie went to the childrens room, where York Lee was standing by the window, watching Richeals departing back, silently lost in thought. Why didnt you go downstairs to meet her? Lottie asked casually as she picked Ste up and went to watch Fabian and Elijah do their homework. York gave a bitter smile, She didnt really want to see me. Dont you know that women are all mouthy? York: Youre so stupid, you cant even woo someone. York helpless: Dontugh at me, Edward Grant and his cousin, where are you going to let them live? Lottie would love to let Ralph stay in her bedroom so she could be close by, but conditions dont allow it. Stay in the guest room next to me, Im pregnant and worried about something happening, Im morefortable with a doctor staying next to me. York nodded: Then Ill make the arrangements. By the way, Elijah got his cousin to be his teacher, since he is Elijahs teacher, treatment or something, I dont need to say, right? I understand. Well, after that I have to go to the shooting, Elijah they Dont worry, Ill take care of them. Are you sure? Richeal came over this time, afraid that you do not have enough staff, and brought an extra person over. Lottie was puzzled: Who else? Uncle Bell. Lottie was surprised: My dad? She wasnt talking about Sharp Bell, but Arthur Bell. The two had a brief father-daughter rtionship for a while, then their identities were revealed, and Lottie treated Arthur as her father, and Arthur simply recognized her as God-daughter. York nodded: Uncle Bell has some personal business to attend to at the moment, hell be back by evening. Lottie breathed a sigh of relief: I can feel a lot better with him around. York smiled, after all, he still had to help Ralph check out the people behind the curtain, and with Arthur around, he could be a lot more rxed. The two chatted, and Ste suddenly said, Mommy, are we going to Daddys funeral? Lotties face changed and she looked down at Ste. Who told you that daddy has a funeral? Ste pulled her little phone out of the small bag she was carrying and pointed to the screen, Ian Louis texted us that we, as Daddys kids, must attend the funeral. Lottie turned pale, put Ste down, and took her phone and looked at it carefully. Fabian and Elijah came over, We got it too.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lottie blushed and looked at York. York waved his hand: Dont look at me, I have nothing to do with them the Bartons except your side, Ian certainly wouldnt invite me. Lottie gritted her teeth and turned her head to call Alfred. Back from Yokohama, Lottie went back to her house, Alfred Barton and Natalia also went back to their respective ces, and did not stay with Lottie. Alfred was not surprised to receive Lotties call. Open the door and say: I got the text message. Lotties face was hard: I didnt get it. I guessed. Lottie took a deep breath, it seemed Ian was determined to exclude her. But why would Ian do that? What do you mean? Lotties eyes darkened and she spoke after a moment of silence, Ill go. She was going to smash up the funeral home and expose Ians fake mask in public. Alfred didnt ask her what she was going to do and said rightfully, Then Ill make the arrangements. Good. * Because Ralph was dead, Ian had to cremate the remaining limbs, leaving only a small cache of ashes, which he packed in arge urn and disguised as normal. The day after tomorrow was Ralphs seventh day, ording to the time of death deduced by the coroner. Ian was going to hold a funeral for Ralph on this day, and the urn was parked at the funeral home for two days. During these two days, family and friends can go to the funeral home to pay their respects. Elijah and his family, as Ralphs blood rtives, will be at the side of the wake, weeping, and entertain the condolences of the family guests. Of course, Elijah they are still young, can not do things thoroughly, so will be his own uncle to help, by the way, Alfred the cousin also called on, as the Bartons position. Of course, the Kayden Chapman family of vampires, Ian did not call one. They are not qualified toe to the condolences, just like Lottie, they came, Ian was afraid that it would dirty Ralphs funeral home. Ian wasnt afraid that Lottie would know, and he sent Elijah and the others a text message. Lottie dared to do those things, so she should have the self-awareness to stop calling herself Ralphs wife in the future. Ian had good intentions, but the reality was not as smooth as he thought. First of all, many of Ralphs partners, who were close to him, only felt baffled after receiving Ians text messages. After Ralph showed his love day after day, they only knew that Lottie was Ralphs favorite person, but they didnt know that Mr. Chapman actually had a twin brother. Compared with Mrs., this brother obviously has to take a side. If Lotties identity to ask them to go to the condolences, they will not say anything immediately to the scene, but this Ian? Im sorry, where did youe from to go. Lottie did not even acknowledge the death of Mr. Chapman, what are you. Then, Alfred and Elijah, none of them replied, and obviously did not put Ian in their eyes. Finally, he asked Seans men who always follow Ralph toe, those people also found an excuse not toe, quite some of the meaning of revenge. In the end, only Javion, with a bunch of crew members, came, and Jeremy and his agent, most of whom are still on good terms with Ian. Ian was very angry and cursed at the funeral hall, saying that those people were all wolves. The funeral hall was cold and clear, not at all what Ian expected. Seeing his gloomy face all the time, Harleen came over to give him some ideas. Mr. Chapman had some status in the entertainment industry before, why dont we inform the outside world and let everyonee to pay their condolences and make the news of Mr. Chapmans death public by the way. Ian looked at Harleen, his eyes were morose. Harleen smiled and continued, The crew was disbanded and reorganized because we knew that Mr. Chapmans heart and soul could only be put into your hands for everyones peace of mind. As Mr. Chapmans own brother, it should have been known to the world deeply, but now Everyone only recognizes Lottie, but ignores you. If you want people to ept you, you cant look ahead or backward in your work. Ian gritted his teeth, half nodded slightly. Do what you want. Chapter 743 is declaring war with me The news that Ralphs body had been found and brought back by his own brother, and that a condolence service would be held at Rexwell, suddenly exploded. From this news, it was almost confirmed that Ralph was dead. Ralphs fans went crazy and refused to ept the fact. The inte also went from disbelief to finally having to believe, and finally suddenlymented Ralph, as if he had be the eternal white moonlight in everyones heart. Ralph should be remembered by all. But another part of the people, ran out to question, why Ralphs death, will be manipted by his own brother, Lottie? Did Ralphs own family sweep him off his feet? And, the murderer who killed Ralph, has he been found? Ralph is obviously so young and talented, how in the end he met with an ident, and before Nancy said, she killed Ralph, and how much credibility? There were many questions from the outside world, and the condolence meeting about Ralph was also on fire. People who have used Ralphs products are moring to take advantage of this opportunity toe and pay their respects to the richest man in their hearts, Rexwell. This is because the memorial service is open to the wholemunity. This is a great opportunity, how much heat and traffic can have, and how many fans can be attracted by a live broadcast. Countless business politicians, peers or neers, have also rushed to Rexwell. It was as if they were going to Rexwell to attend a big event. Bang! Lottie was so angry that she smashed her phone. The phone bounced twice on the thick carpet and finally rolled down at Lotties feet, surprisingly it was not damaged. Lottie had no time to think about the good or bad of the phone, so angry that her chest kept rising and falling, and her emotions began to roll over. Edwards expression changed, and he hurriedly pressed her hand to gently soothe. Dont get angry, take a deep breath. Here, breathe inC Connie gave Edward an odd look. Edward insisted: Its not good for the baby in your belly to get too emotional. Here, go on, exhale - Connie sniffed, then followed the advice. Lottie, do as youre told.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Lottie took a look at her manager, and the behavior of her personal doctor, and always felt that something was strange. No need, Ive already calmed down. Lottie spoke in a cold voice, her face still had an angry look on it, but her emotions were still calm. Edward let out a soft breath. Thest kind of tranquilizer, like thest one, is specially developed for pregnant women to use, precious, he carried two of them with him, and when they ran out, they were gone. Connie saw her calming down, instead of cursing himself. This Ian is really something, what a good reason to hold a condolence party, using Mr. Chapmans death for his own attention! Its disgusting! Lotties eyes grew darker. Hes not just trying to get attention for himself, hes dering war on me. Lotties face was full of sarcasm, knowing full well Ians purpose for holding the condolence party. Whats that supposed to mean? Lottie shook her head, not answering her friends question. Just then, Alfred knocked on the door and came in. The car is all arranged, do we leave now? Lottie raised her eyes to Alfred and nodded gently. Go. The group, along with Elijah, Fabian and Ste, all got into the car to get rid of this Ian guy before more people crowded into the condolence party. Mr. Chapmans funeral, cant be used by anyone! * Rexwell suburb, vi. Ian, dressed in ck, came in from outside, with almost identical features to Ralphs, now full of sorrow and pain. The people who came to offer their condolences, at the first sight of him, all subconsciously thought he was Ralph. But those who are familiar with it, but the first nce can find him and Ralphs difference. Although Mr. Chapman is strong, but there is no Ian such dark eyes. Even if he is silent, there is light under his eyes, because there is love by his side, so that his life has a luster. But Ian, this person, but gloomy, obscure, the whole body with a world-weary aura. Looking at Ians figure, a number of people whispered. Ian did not seem to notice the gaze of the crowd, striding to the center of the hall. Looking around the room, his eyebrows knitted tightly. Elijah and Fabian, even if they are still young, they do not have their own freedom of movement. Alfred actually did note, it is clear that he does not put his cousin in the eyes, really angry. Alfred, the son of the Bartons sidekick, had the audacity to confront him. He had overestimated himself and underestimated him. Ian sneered, ncing at Harleen not far away, who nodded at him. Guys. Ian spoke aloud, Thank you all foring to Ralphs memorial service, he may have passed away, but he will always live on in the hearts of those of us who are here. I will also carry on his legacy and continue to contribute to themunity and provide more and better services for everyone. After these words, the scene was in an uproar. What does that mean? Carry on the legacy, meaning he is going to take over Ralphspany? How can he inherit it, what about Lottie? Nonsense, a woman how to manage thepany, not to mention or a little star who knows nothing, how to look or their twin brother is more reliable. But I have only heard of the wife and children inheriting thepany, not heard of the widow still alive, the brother took over the brothers inheritance. If Mr. Chapman and he were close, why didnt Mr. Chapman reveal anything about his brother to the outside world before? Also, Mr. Chapman was previously raised in the Chapman family foster care, only heard of a young nephew, but no twin brother, this person suddenly appeared, and Mr. Chapman and how much affection can have? When you put it that way, it seems to be a bit of a problem. Mr. Chapman when he was living in the hedge did not see him, wait for Mr. Chapman after the sess and fame to appear, once appeared to pick the peach, without any effort, Mr. Chapmans estate all take over, is not too rightful. Agreed. The whispers from the side reached Ians ears. His face turned ugly and his fists clenched. Fortunately, he had long been prepared and was not panicking at the moment. Gentlemen, there is something I must exin to everyone. About the reason why I didnt appear at Ralphs difficult time, its because like him, I was yed a big joke by fate and was also adopted by an outsider. At that time I did not know my identity, it was Ralph who persevered and found me, informed me of my true identity, and also brought me warmth, and we had a very good rtionship between brothers. Before Ralphs ident, he also hinted several times that he wanted me to take over thepany and help him make his business work. As for his original spouse Miss Green, I dont deny her character, but as long as Im here, I wont allow this kind of woman, who is not right-minded, toe near Ralph and hispany! This statement, like a bomb, broke the calm of the scene. Right in the middle of the crowds discussion, a sound of footsteps came. Ian, you need to stop talking nonsense over there! Chapter 744 – Spiritual Hall Dispute The female voice was unmistakable, and the crowd couldnt help but look at it. Lottie led arge group of people in from outside, holding three children in her hands, followed by Ralphs cronies. Cousin Alfred, nephew Kayden, and his assistant Sean Hond, and even his personal doctor were among them. The presence of this wave of people made the scene even more unsettling. Many people had already secretly grabbed their phones and tried to capture the confrontation at the moment. This scene told them that things were definitely not simple. Ian also didnt expect that Lottie would show up at the condolence meeting and be so aggressive, seeing that she was here to smash the scene. He ignored Lottie for a moment and looked behind her. Its good that the people he invited are all here, but not on his side. It was clear how the position was. Alfred, you really made a good choice. The gnashing of teeth in the tone of voice can already be heard distinctly. Alfred hooked his lips and said nonchntly, Im sorry, its not a choice, its just that the beast is not worthy of mypany. Ians face changed drastically and he red at Alfred with extreme gloom. This remark, isnt it calling Ian an animal? Connie was d to hear that, or he could curse! You! Good, really can! As the Bartons man, even if you dont help me, you are still standing behind this woman, dont tell me that there is still an affair between you and her! This is disgusting, is to make up that he and Lottie unclear, but also in the misleading crowd. For a while, the crowd looked at Lottie and Alfred in a different way. Connie was so angry that her body trembled and red at Ian: Dont you talk nonsense over there! Dont use your dirty mind to maliciously specte on others! Im dirty? I heard that Alfred used to chase Lottie and help her raise her daughter, Ste was also raised by him. Is that a clean rtionship? Ians face was sarcastic and his disdain for Lottie was clear. Connie was so angry that she wanted to hit him, Ian didnt say anything! It was a decent thing to do, but now he was making it sound so ambiguous! Although she was a little jealous in the past, but no one knows better than her what kind of person Lottie is! You! Connie took a step forward and was pulled back by Alfred.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Alfred, with an unkind look on his face, smiled slightly at Ian: Its true that I brought Ste up, but I adopted her from the orphanage, squarely and cleanly. Ian, are you sparing no effort to smear me and my cousins wife to whitewash your shameless grabbing of your brothers private property? With these words, the question left Ian speechless. His face changed and changed before he turned to Alfred and cursed, Youre talking nonsense! Dont lead the public opinion over there. Ralph had the will to give me thepany before! Youre the ones who have been blocking it! Lottie, who hadnt said much, finallyughed when she heard this. When did Mr. Chapman ever say he wanted to give you thepany? Just because you keep throwing mud on me, co-opting others to nt me to cheat, and provoking my retarded behavior several times? Ianughed coldly: You know what youve done, is it a nt? Of course it was nted! Lottie from behind Seans hand, took a piece of paper dislike Ians front. You and Jeremy fabricated evidence of my cheating behind my back, maliciously ndered my personal image, and through Jeremys Twitter fermentation, caused an extremely bad impact on my own reputation. This is the indictment, I demand you topensate me for all the damages and apologize on the spot! Otherwise, let thew tell you what will happen to you if you talk nonsense! Lottie threw out the indictment to his face, which Ian did not expect. At this moment, he was facing Lotties crowd alone, inevitably a bit short of breath. In addition, Lottie has been aggressive, so his momentum is weakened. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Harleen Hall was anxious first. If he showed a few more hesitations, Lottie would have used him of stealing Ralphs property on Ians head, and it would have been difficult to exin. The previous efforts she spent on Ian will also go down the drain. Harleens eyes shed and she hesitated a few times before stepping forward. Miss Green, Mr. Louis is Mr. Chapmans own brother, Mr. Chapman also did not have any intention to me him before he died, but also let Mr. Louis to help him look after the crew, is the performance of trust Mr. Louis. Mr. Chapmans spirit in heaven would not want you to target his brother like this. After three words, the wind changed direction. People will not think that Ian has harmed Lotties interests, but only that Lottie is not too generous, ignoring Mr. Chapmans wishes and turning on his brother. Is it too cold-blooded and heartless? Lottie coldly swept Harleen a nce: This is our family business, what position do you have to speak? Does it mean that you and Ian have already established a rtionship and be a part of his family? She made a thoughtful face and continued, No wonder, you will help him to speak, just want to help together to seize Mr. Chapmans property? A hat was thrown over her backhand, so that Harleen could not say anything right. Im not in that rtionship with Mr. Louis, Miss Green, Im just saying a few words to be fair, and you dont have to make up such a rumor! Im a rumor-monger? If you were just friends with him, he would have helped you change your scenes on the set and paid for you all the time? Ian, youre a good neighbor to Rexwell. Miss Green, Ive always respected you as a senior, but I didnt expect you to start making rumors again! Its obvious that you are the one who is absent from the crew for three days and refuses to concentrate on filming, causing the crew to disband directly, and now you are still biting back, do you really think that no one is left because the crew is disbanded? Under Harleens arrangement, several supporting actors from The Twins before appeared and helped out at the side. Harleen was clearly filming in ordance with the crews requirements, whether you cut her scenes or changed her persona, she did notin. You cant create such a rumor even if you know that the crew is disbanded. Exactly. You think Mr. Chapman cant see that youre hooking up with other actors on the set, and if he didnt want to catch you in the act, he would have let Mr. Louis into the set as an executive producer? The fact that such a big project as The Twins was given to Mr. Louis shows the trust Mr. Chapman has in him. On the contrary, Lottie, always targeting Mr. Louis, I have heard her agent say bad things about Mr. Louis several times. Now that Mr. Chapman is gone, Lottie cant wait to target Mr. Louis, she really wants Mr. Chapman to die in peace. After these words, the scene was stony. The discussion stopped, and the white streamers on the hearse were blown by the wind, as if someone was speaking. Harleen indeed has the means, under her arrangement, Lotties imagepletely copsed. Chapter 745 – Five Slaps Harleen and Ians difficult, Lottie is to see. The only thing left in her heart is sarcasm as she looks at their ugly faces with cold eyes. Harleen was still stable before, but now she cant pretend to be still when her interests are at stake. Directly the dagger to see. It is better than hiding it before. Lottie sneered, and did not want to tangle with them, turned his head to look at Sean. Sean for Ralphs vitality, face exhausted, but when Lottie something to find him, immediately rejuvenated, out of full energy to support Lottie scene. As Ralphs longest and most powerful assistant, Sean is dedicated to his job. His actions were all seen by Lottie, in addition to the guilt of not being able to reveal the truth, but also a touch of touch. After the truth is revealed, it is not necessary to reuse it, but also to let Ralph apologize to Sean! Lotties heart quickly swept through several thoughts, and then nodded to Sean. Sean then stepped forward and politely asked, Mr. Louis, Mr. Chapman was really polite to you before, because you are his brother, he still thinks about this trace of affection. Hearing Seans words, Ians face eased and he nodded at Sean to show his approval. Mr. Chapman has regard for kinship, but I dont know if Mr. Louis, will have regard for our Mr. Chapman. What are you talking about, I have always been true to Ralph. Sean gave Ian a meaningful look and nodded his head. Mr. Louis said so, I naturally believe it. Harleen frowned slightly, although Seans attitude was not as aggressive as Lotties, but she always felt a little strange. So she gave Ian a tug from the side. Ian looked back at Sean, Just say what you have to say. Sean nodded: Since Mr. Louis is so good to our Mr. Chapman, he should not steal Mr. Chapmans inheritance with his own nephew. I dont quite understand why Mr. Louis is so eager to announce that he is taking over Mr. Chapmanspany when Mr. Chapmans flesh and blood are still alive. Ians face was hard to read. Elijah and Fabian are too young, five years old, to do anything? Five years old, not too young. Sean smiled faintly, Mr. Louis is afraid he doesnt know very well, Master Fabian is small, but since he was three years old, Mr. Chapman has been holding him on official business and letting him sit in on various international meetings. At the age of four, Master Fabian has been helping Mr. Chapman withpany business and hosting video conferences, and he has never made a mistake. Seans tone is full of pride.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Although Master Fabian is not as interested in hacking technology as Master York, he has loved the feeling of making money since he was a child, and after Mr. Chapman discovered this hobby of his, he focused on nurturing Master Fabian. Dont look at his young age, he knows a lot of things. The scene was not calm after these words. Only five years old, this is too exaggerated. So, the Chapmans Group has made many decisions that were led by a five-year-old? You believe that? Its obvious that hes trying to cheat people and take thepany back. Ians face was dark, and he also thought Sean was saying that on purpose, looking for an excuse to take thepany back. Dont be ridiculous, Mr. Hond, Fabian is only five years old, he didnt even go to elementary school, let him chair the international conference? Are you dreaming or am I dreaming. Sean frowned slightly, the mockery in Ians words was unconcealed and made him sound ufortable. Before he could say anything, however, Fabian stepped forward. I may be small, but Im a fast learner. In terms of knowledge, youre not necessarily better than me. Ian snorted: Kid arrogant! Arrogant or not, lets race once to find out! Do you dare topete with me? My big uncle. Fabian was angry with Ian, Daddy was gone, even if this man didnt help take care of Mommy, he still wanted to use this method to ruin Mommys reputation and take away all of Daddyspany. Its not that simple! Fabian may be young, but he is not stupid! When Ian heard Fabians words, he just felt ridiculous. He looked at Lottie with displeasure: Is this the good son you have taught? He has no respect for anyone, and he dares to talk big in front of so many people! Lottie looked at Fabian with loving eyes. This is her and Mr. Chapmans child, who inherited her and Mr. Chapmans intelligence, and has been smart since childhood. It is also particrly sweet and spooky. Just looking at him, Lottie felt heartfelt. She herself can be scolded, but can not allow others to say that her child is not good. The beautiful eyes narrowed, sneered and said: Is it a lie, the race will know, do you dare not race with a child? Ridiculous! Why would I want to race a child with him! Ian was furious and gave Lottie a vicious re, It seems you really dont know how to bring up children, they will only be raised crooked by you if they follow you! When Ralphs funeral is over, send Fabian and Elijah to me! As for Ste, a money loser, when she grows up, she will be just like Lottie, and he is toozy to discipline her. Hearing this, Lotties chest was heaving with anger. Thepany you want to rob, and now even his children refuse to let go. What, you cant have a baby yourself, so you want to steal even your brothers son? Ian was furious: How dare you, Lottie! Im not? Youve been cheated by Yara before, and its caused a psychological shadow on you, so youve probably developed misogyny, so even if a woman wants to give you a hug, you cant ept it! Thats a good idea, you think youll have someone to take care of you in your old age? Ian couldnt control the violence in his heart and raised his hand to p Lotties face with his eyes. Lottie is not made of y, eyes shining, catching Ians wrist, backhanded a p. This p is for Ralph! Ralphs whereabouts are still unknown and youre rushing to announce his death in an attempt to rece him with a final verdict, you shameless bastard! p! Another p. This p, I pped myself. Youve turned ck and white, created rumors, and even if you dont like me, you dare to nder the rtionship between me and Mr. Chapman, and sow discord among us, just a bastard who cant distinguish right from wrong! p! Still a p. This p, its for Elijah, Fabian and Ste. You despise them, you think highly of yourself, you think of yourself as an elder, and you dont even look at yourself, where is your eldership, youre so hical, Im ashamed for you! p p-! This time it was two ps. And, I fight for Connie and the women of the world. You yourself are as stupid as a pig, and after being cheated by a woman, you are prejudiced against women and look down on them everywhere and in every way! Who do you think you are? If it wasnt Mr. Chapman, who would care to look at you more than once? If you dont recognize your own identity, you will only end up eating your own consequences! Chapter 746 – It’s not your turn to talk to me! After these five ps, the room was silent. Everyone stared at Lottie in amazement, not expecting her to be able to crush such a tall and strong man like Ian with such a thin physique. Ian did not have the strength to resist. Lottie sneered in her heart, even if she looks like Mr. Chapman again, she is an impostor after all. After five ps, Lottie twisted Ians arm and sent him forward, Ian almost fell on his face. He was held in ce by Harleens hand, and only then was he able to hold on. Ian came back to his senses, his face red and his expression unbearably ugly. Lottie, this shrew, actually dared to fight him in front of so many people, let him lose face! He didnt want to waste any more words, and immediately yelled: Security! Are you all dead? A short timeter, a security team rushed out of the vi, more than 20 people, all tall and strong, and not to be messed with. Lottie was not afraid, and nced at Alfred. A few momentster, a group of bodyguards in ck suits rushed in and pinned down all of Ians men. The 20 men were joined by a number of others who stood behind Lottie and the others, looking intently at Ian. Ian breathed a sigh of relief. He did not have much ie, far from Alfreds wealth. The previous apartment could not amodate so many people, so he deliberately rented a vi in the suburbs to fill the scene, which has cost him some of his savings. The money for the security guards was paid by Harleen for him. However, Harleen also does not have a lot of money, this more than 20 people is the limit. Butpared to Lotties side, it is not enough. Not to mention that Ralph had left a team of bodyguards for Lottie, all of whom were very skilled. In addition to Alfreds bodyguards, Kaydens bodyguards, and the manpower York brought back from Odense, simply add up, there are 40, 50 people. Thepanys manpower was overwhelmed by Ians. Ian first found someone to do it, Lottie also do not want to tangle with him more. A wave of his hand, the people behind him went forward and smashed all the decorated hearings. The wreath was pushed down, the streamers were torn, and the incense burner was lifted. In the middle of the mess, Ians eyes were red and he was ring at Lottie. You bitch! How dare you damage the hearth? Arent you afraid that Ralph will find you in the middle of the night to apany him? Lottie snickered. Mr. Chapman isnt even dead, wheres the hearse? Also, I dont know how happy I would be if Mr. Chapman came to me at night! Instead, its you, you did such a thing for your own selfishness, arent you afraid thatter Mr. Chapman wille back to settle ounts with you? Ian was shaken and watched Lottie step over the mess and walk to the front of the funeral hall, where the urn was kept. Lottie had already learned from Edward that the limbs collected that day in Golden Summer Bay were those of a certain felon. This person has done nothing but evil, killed many innocent lives, and then fell into a hunters trap in the process of being chased by the police, and then was attacked by wild boars and died. The corpse was also chewed up, leaving only fragments of limbs.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. These should have been forensic convergence treatment, Edward spent some rtions toe over, just to do Mr. Chapmans disguise. Since it is a felon, Lottie is not half burdened. Hold up the urn and lift it high. Ian shouted, No Bang, the urn hit the ground and broke. Some white dust fell out, but not much. Ians scarlet eyes looked angrily at Lottie and said in a hateful voice: Lottie, you dare to do this, are you not afraid of retribution? Ralph is not dead yet, so dont use this kind of trick to pretend! Lottie was not afraid, but she was able to get back at him. Ians eyes straightened: Crazy, you crazy woman! For the sake of a little profit, you can even do this kind of thing, you do not want to let Ralph rest in peace. Lottie, you wait! One day, I will make you pay for what you did today! I will not stop with you! When Lottie heard Ians words, he raised his eyebrows andughed: Ill wait. After saying that, he did not look at Ian, took down Ralphs posthumous photo from the funeral hall, broke the frame, and took out the photo inside. I wanted to tear it up, but thought about it and held it in my arms. After doing so, she looked around at the silent crowd. Gentlemen, I repeat, Mr. Chapman is not dead. Youre not afraid to hold a funeral for someone who isnt dead. After saying that, Lottie made a move to leave. Ians heart was in mourning. How can you stand up to the Bartons if you just watch her smash the urn? Stop her! I want her to pay for Ralphs life today! In fact, Alfred was equally shocked, not only him, but also Connie, Sean, Kayden There is one count, all did not expect Lottie actually do such a thing. Only Edward and Elijah, and not much emotion. Hearing Ians angry roar, Alfred and the others came back to their senses and all looked at Lottie with aplicated look. Although never doubted Lotties love and attention to Mr. Chapman, she did such a thing, is not really sick. Lottie simply ignored Ians shouting and walked a few steps to Alfred and the others. Whats done is done, lets go. No way! Lottie! Tell me the truth! Ian was so stunned that he couldnt walk, and Harleen reached out to help him, equally stunned that he couldnt speak. Alfred frowned and looked over at Lottie. Why are you doing this? Lottie nced at him and said in a cold voice, You think hes dead too? Alfred didnt say anything. Lottie, however, stopped looking at him, took Fabian and Ste, turned around and walked away. Lottie has done such a heartless thing, not even giving Ralph hisst peace, I beg you all here, for the sake of Ralphs past love, help me to stop her! After saying that, Ian knelt down in the middle of the church. Seeing his appearance, many peoples hearts were touched. After some hesitation, they hesitated to act. They stood in twos and threes at the door of the hall and blocked the door. A cold light shed in Lotties eyes, You dare! The crowd took two steps back as they were shocked by her aura. At that moment, York rushed in with his men, suppressing the agitated guests. York: Ill see who dares to stop her today! Lottieughed and took the lead, leading the way out the door. Ian chased after Lottie and put words behind her: Lottie, if you leave this door today, Ralph and you are done with each other! You have nothing to do with him anymore! There is only eternal hatred! Lottie turned around andughed coldly: Thats not your turn to tell me! Chapter 747 Life is like a drama Lottie is still gone. With a bunch of people, leaving in a dignified manner. After she left, the original guests who came to offer their condolences, looking at the wreckage, and Ians lost look, inexplicably chills in the heart. They didnt dare to watch the fun anymore and got up to say goodbye. When the guests had dispersed, only Ian and Harleen were left in the vi. Ian looked at the broken urn, tears slipped down silently. Lottie, one day, I will let you die without a burial ce! Harleen watched from the side, secretly despising in her heart. He knew how to talk tough, but he couldnt do anything in front of Lottie. Sure enough, Ralph the brother,pared to Mr. Chapman himself, more than a little worse. If it is Mr. Chapman himself, definitely will not control this field, but also let Lottie like a woman arrogant! The heart all sorts of dislike, but the surface shows a panicked and scared expression. Mr. Louis, Lotties careless nature, is she going to do something even crazier after that? Will she take revenge on you? Ian already hated Lottie with a passion, and when he heard Harleens words, his eyes widened in anger. Shed dare! But she even dared to smash Mr. Chapmans ashes enough This crazy woman, I will not let her get away with it! Harleen, who had sessfully achieved her goal, had a few smiles in her eyes, but they were well hidden by her. Mr. Louis, todays incident is too big, it must have spread to the Inte, should we control the public opinion. One word woke up the dreamer. Ian came back from the shock, Right! This bitch will definitely take advantage of the opportunity to talk nonsense, I must be one step ahead of her, so that she will be nailed to the pir of shame for the rest of her life! Ian picks up his phone and calls his men. * On the other hand, Lottie led the men back to Chapman Mansion. Except Lottie, everyone was preupied and not as rxed as everyone thought. When they got to their own ce, Lottie had a much more rxed expression on her face. Do you guys think Im crazy? The people looked at each other, none of them said anything. Only Connie hesitated and spoke: Lottie, are you too stimted? Lottie shook her head: Im sober as hell. But Thats not Mr. Chapman, Lottie said with conviction. The crowd didnt know what to say for a moment. Lottie said: I absolutely do not believe that Mr. Chapman will leave in this way. Even if he really had to die, it wouldnt turn out that way. After her words, Connie said, But Edward had his DNA tested, and it matched Mr. Chapmans. So what? Lottie didnt think so: The data could have been falsified too. Lottie! Connie said again, but Alfred stopped her. Alfred looked at Lottie steadily, and his suspicions had already taken shape. See Lottie this attitude, Ralph is not dead has been confirmed. But it is not possible to tell the truth, then the result can only be Lottie, I know youre sad about your cousins departure, but thats no reason for you to fall! We are on your side, and not to be a gun for you to make. His ashes would not have been much, smash it, but I hope that in the future, you will do things in a measured manner. Alfreds statement caused everyone to freeze. Only Lotties eyes twinkled and the corners of her lips faintly rose. The stage was set, could she not cooperate? Lottie grabbed the cup on the coffee table and threw it at Alfreds feet! Tea spilled everywhere and the teacup fell into pieces. I told you, hes not dead! You dont want him to die, do you? Alfreds face was ugly, and he stepped forward as if to make a move, but was violently pushed away by Connie. Come on, lets talk about it. Lottie is in a special situation. Shes still pregnant, shes inevitably paranoid. Alfred looked down, looking at Connie whose tears were welling up in her eyes, obviously worried and scared, yet she had to say something nice for her friend. This little fool. Alfreds heart was soft, but he had to keep on acting. So what? Its better than her deceiving herself like this! She lost Ralph, and the children lost their father too! As a mother, regardless of the capricious, then what about these children? Connie also felt bad and wanted to say something, when York suddenly shouted out, Alfred, who are you talking to? Alfreds sharp eyes looked at York. Good, there is still a knowledgeable person here. In order to make the y realistic, he could not fight with Lottie, but he could fight with York. So he pushed Connie aside, pointed at Yorks nose and said, This is a family matter of the Bartons, what does it have to do with you? Im Lotties brother, what do you think it has to do with me? What brother, just a rtionship climber. What did you say? Say it again! The two men were talking and fighting. Ste almost cried as Chapman Mansion went on and on. Kayden rubbed the bridge of her nose, badly. Finally he had to step in: Okay! Will you stop it? However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Alfred pointed the finger at him: And who are you to speak here? Kayden grimaced: Yes, Im not qualified to speak, so go ahead and talk! He was so angry that he flung his sleeves and left, and Lottie didnt stop him. Sean went up to separate York and Alfred, Connie saw this and pulled Alfred by the hand. Lottie, today everyone is too impulsive, you first rest at home, do not think too much, I will properly persuade them. Its all family, theres nothing to get over. Lottie did not say anything, Alfred pushed Connie away, turned around and walked away by himself. Connie hurriedly followed him. The living room quieted down, Lottie looked to Sean and said, You go back to rest first. Maam Go back. Sean frowned, in the end did not say anything, sighed and excused himself and left.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When the outsiders had gone, Lottie gave York a look and went back upstairs to rest herself. York settled Elijah and the others and went wearily to the guest room. When the living room was quiet again, a figure went out into the courtyard and dialed the phone from an out-of-the-way ce. Sir, Lottie got into an argument with Alfred and the others, and shes supposed to be irritated and really mad. The man told the person on the other end of the phone what he had just seen and heard, and after getting the order to continue monitoring, he hung up and quietly left. Little did he know that somewhere upstairs in the guest room, someone was looking down at him through the window and listening to his words clearly. Ralph finished watching the two scenes, put his feet up in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, smiled and shook his head. Life is like a y, the y is like life. Just after sighing, the door of the room was pushed open and Lottie walked in with a natural look on her face. Youre quite leisurely. Lottie spoke unhappily: What are you doing over there instead of lying in bed? Chapter 748 – Starting with Harleen Ralph shed Lottie an ingratiating smile. Lottie rolled her eyes and asked, Did you just hear everything? Ralph nodded and pointed to theputer screen off to the side, Clear as day. Alfred might have guessed something, looking for a chance to get him to meet with you? Not busy, hes smart enough to y along with us. Lottie sat down on the edge of the bed and took a breath, not speaking. Ralph propped himself up and sat up, asking in a whisper, Tired? Lottie shook her head, just in a bad mood and didnt want to talk much. Ralph was heartbroken, Ian is just too paranoid, what he thinks is right. No wonder hes always being cheated by women. Ralphughed out loud and limped over to her, Dont be angry.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Im upset for you! Lottie gasped, Even if he had quietly done the funeral, I thanked him for his love for you. But I never thought I would bepelled by Harleen to let so many outsiderse to condole and suck your blood! What a memorial service, its just a way to get benefits for yourself! Ralph wanted tough, his chest ribs began to hurt again, his face could not help but turn white. Lottie immediately tensed up and came up to him: Are you okay? Ralph shook his head and took Lotties hand in his. Yes, Im much better. Lottie didnt believe his bullshit, helped the man back to bed and lie down, couldnt help but say: Dont worry about these things, I will do it for you, your task now is to get well. Ralph frowned: How can that be? You smashed my urn at the funeral home, it will definitely be spread to the Inte and be a big deal, which is not good for your reputation. Lottie hum, but also reputation, she has long given up. What about your urn, is that yours? Dont talk nonsense over here! She then took out the posthumous photo she grabbed from the hearse and handed it to Ralph. The corner of Ralphs mouth twitched: Why did you bring this back too. Lotties voice was cold: Next time you dare to hide something from me, Ill use this to send you to the funeral. Ralph: He shrank back in fear and weakness. Thats what Lottie said on purpose when she put the photo in the nightstand drawer. If you dont push Ian hard, he wont show his face, and the people who hide in the shadows will never find out. Lottie said. She waited for Ian to show his cards. Ralph shook his head and said to Lottie, Ive got some clues in the past two days, the person hiding behind, should be the top management of F. Y. Entertainment. Lottie thought back a bit and her face changed slightly: Could it be that who? Andrew, Ralph said. This guy has ties to Lincoln Yung, Bridge, and even Jenna Kennedy. Lottie clenched her fist, I cant believe weve ignored him for so long. More than that, hes also a veteran of the Harleen agency. Again, also Nancy Wills boss. This Andrew, who knew about them from the beginning to the end, but watched from the shadows, quietly nned all these things in order to get back at Ralph, and by the way, plotted to seize Ralphspany and property. The more Lottie thought about it, the more difficult it was. This man was not as easy to deal with as Bridge or Lincoln Yung. Can you find out anything about him? We can only find out very superficial, more information, are hidden. Ralph said: The most difficult thing is that he has no surface handle, except for his private life is a bit chaotic, never do anything extra. He has no criminal record? Ralph shook his head: I mean, even if there was, he would have pushed it on someone else. And he himself, he always had a clean hand. Like this time Ralph ident, the murderer is only a Rich Greg, and he has nothing to do with it. This kind of person is the most terrible, Lottie listened to the face slightly white. Then his F. Y. Entertainment, is it really that clean? Ralph sighed: F. Y. Entertainment, just an entertainmentpany under him, his main business is not in the entertainment industry. Even if there is any scandal in F. Y. Entertainment, he can quickly break the tail and survive without him even stepping in and dumping the pot on the ipetence of the people under him, at most, he can make ax supervision and use money to fix it. This person is not obvious, but sinister and cunning, extremely slippery. Then what to do? There is no hurry, for now you can only do it your way. Start with Ian? Ralphs eyes sunk slightly: From Harleen. Lottie nodded her head in understanding. Ralph saw her face was not very good, saidfortingly: Do not be afraid, at least, we have known who the enemy is, so we have a defense in the future. But if this person never makes a move, we cant do anything about him? If he doesnt make a move, well force him to make a move. How? First, lets start with Harleens real identity. Lottie looked at Ralph in surprise: You know that? Ralph: You know that too? I was guessing. Lottie exined, Although the appearance is different and the personality has changed a lot, the feeling it gives is still the same nasty. Ralphughed: I thought she was always targeting you, so I had someone look into it. Is she really Rose Chapman? The grin on Ralphs face narrowed and he nodded slowly. Lottie snorted, What a thief. Without saying anything, Ralph changed the subject and said, Its time for me to reveal my business to Sean so he can help me with it. Now youre not afraid of being found out that hes doing your job for you? Youre not doing my job for me, by you, Andrew probably really thinks Im dead and youre stimted crazy. Next he wont be looking at me, but will be looking for ways to achieve his other goals. Lottie was curious: What else does he want? To annex SFLE Media, to buy the DS Group, and even to rece the Barton Group with it. Lottie was stunned, His ultimate goal, the Barton Group? Ralph didnt deny it, His next target is you and SFLE Media, are you afraid? Lottie shook her head. If you have any tricks, please feel free toe. Ralph was relieved and a little distressed. He wanted to take the man into his arms and coax him, but Lottie took one look at his injuries and pushed his hands back under the covers. All right, you wounded person just feel at ease to recuperate. Next, its time for my show. Lottie talked to Ralph for a while, then left the guest room and went back to her bedroom. Not long after, there was a knock on the room door and Elijah opened it and walked in. Mommy, what about the traitor who was found? Lottie looked to Elijah in surprise, who smiled at her and said calmly, Uncle Lee asked me to ask you. Chapter 749 But my last name is Chapman after all Without asking, from Elijahs calm expression, Lottie knew that he already knew everything. Lottie walked up and picked up her eldest son in a hug. For the past two days, Fabian and Ste would cry a little because they were afraid, but Elijah He was calm from beginning to end, and I didnt see him sad and grieving. Is it true that he doesnt care about Ralph? No, Elijah is the most delicate and soft people, if Ralph really ident, he is afraid than anyone sad. So the conclusion is C When did you know? Lottie poked him in the small of his stomach. Elijah put both arms around Lotties neck and nuzzled her cheek affectionately. Replied, I knew from the beginning. Lottie: ? I sent Daddy something that could see his vitals. I thought the stuff got lost in the middle of the process? It worked once more after it was lost.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. So Elijah was certain that Daddy was not dead, and the subsequent results verified his conclusion. Lottie could not refute it, and went over to kiss his little cheek. Howe our Elijah is so smart? Mother and son talked as they went to find York. In the living room, a bodyguard in a ck uniform was pinned down, unable to move with his face pressed to the floor. Lottie walked over with the man in her arms. This is . York saw Lottie, changed his expression, and said with a serious face, Hes Ralphs driver. Lottie recognized the man first, her tone cool. York nodded. Uncle Jay, youre an old driver from THE Chapman family, and youve been with Ralph all these years, and hes never treated you poorly. Why are you doing this? Lotties face was expressionless, but her heart was seized with pain. Although Ralph is not Chapmans, but grew up in the Chapman family, in order to repay the kindness of the old man, even after the recognition of the real father did not change his surname. The Chapmans Group is also a supporter of the Chapmans Group, treating the Chapman familys underlings well and giving them a very high sry. The Chapmans family has always been well paid, but to his surprise, all his heart was fed to the wolves. Jay Chapman, who was pinned down and couldnt move, rolled his eyes and immediately called out to Lottie. Mrs. Chapman, I have been loyal to you and the Chapman family and have never thought of betrayal! I dont know why, but this gentleman insists that I have done you wrong, you must do something for me! York sneered, Loyalty? How can you say such things? Youre too old to say such nonsense, arent you afraid that your tongue will be pulled out when you die? Uncle Jays body shuddered after hearing this, and his eyes took on a bit of fear. Lottie snickered: You are loyal to the Chapman family, but not to our family, right? Uncle Jay choked and stopped talking. York grabbed him by the hair and forced him to look up. Say it, why dont you say it now, and tell us honestly who your real master really is? Uncle Jay gritted his teeth and did not speak. Lottie then stepped forward. Jay Chapman, you used to be Yanks driver, right? After Yank died, you lost your job and couldnt even pay your grandsons school fees, as well as the money for your partners hospitalization. Who paid for your hospitalization and school fees? And who brought you back from Yanks side and gave you a job, a hope to support your family? You did that without fear of Ralphing after you at night? Jay Chapman took a deep breath and suddenly struggled. York thought he was going to run and was about to violently suppress him when Lottie passed a look. York hesitantly released the hold, and Jay Chapman struggled to his feet. Lottie just how calmly looked at him, Jay Chapman looked at Lottie, then Elijah, and gritted his teeth. Mrs. Chapman, Im not a nice person, but myst name is Chapman after all. Lotties pupils shrank. Mr. Chapman, although hisst name is Chapman, he is not Chapmans after all. The kindness you and Mr. Chapman have shown me will be remembered for the rest of my life, and if there is a next life, Jay Chapman will repay it! After saying this, he rushed away from the crowd, and dashed decisively towards the huge disy on the side. That horrific and determined posture, see peoples hearts chill. Lotties cheeks turned pale and she immediately covered Elijahs eyes. York was a step toote to pull Jay Chapman, only to hear a loud bang. The entire disy screen vibrated, the lower right corner shattered a small piece, Jay Chapmans body but at this point went limp, a bloodstain on the forehead. York pulled Jay Chapman over, his brow furrowed. He did not expect, Jay Chapman so an old bone, there is such a big intensity. And they didnt really want to do anything to Jay Chapman, just wanted to know some information about the person behind it, and the old man was so desperate! Lottie came over with Elijah in her arms and a worried look on her face: How is the man? Not dead, the person was knocked unconscious. The old mans face was not disfigured, so he was lucky to be so old and hit the disy so hard. Lottie breathed a sigh of relief, not to mention the other, at least can not let people die in front of the children, or she was afraid Elijah back at night nightmares. Take it to the hospital. York shook his head: Can not send. He grabbed the old man and carried him over his shoulder, saying to Lottie with little emotion, Ill get Edward to take a look at him, I dont know what else hell get into if we send him to the hospital. Good. Lottie looked at the middle-aged man on Yorks shoulder and wanted to say something. Dont worry, I wont let him seek death again, Ill take care of the back. Lottie sighed in relief and nodded. You and Elijah go back and rest too, youre pregnant now, dont stress yourself out too much. Lottie nodded again. York then took Jay Chapman away. Mommy, why did Grandpa Jay do that? A little milky voice rang in her ear. Lottie snapped back to her senses and rushed tofort her baby, Did you get scared? Elijah shook his head slowly, he was so well protected by his mommy, he didnt feel scared at all and was very relieved. Lottie breathed a sigh of relief and called for the next person toe and change the disy, while holding Elijah and settling down on the sofa. Grandpa Jay should be instructed by someone else. What someone, Grandpa? Lottie froze before realizing that the eldest uncle Elijah was talking about was not Ian, but Ralphs previous older brother, Ank Chapman. Her face changed, suddenly remembering that there was such a person. Rose is Anks most beloved daughter, if Rose is obedient to Andrew, then how will Ank? No wonder Ralphs whereabouts were leaked, no wonder Ralph was in such great danger. Ank bribed the people around Ralph one by one, that security can still be guaranteed? Just a simple thought, Lottie gave a cold sweat. She and Ralph really too careless, even around the hidden so many dangers do not know, really stupid! Chapter 750 Children, you have suffered Lotties face changed and changed. Elijah looked at her worriedly and asked in a small voice, Mommy, did I say something wrong? Lottie returned to her senses, looked down at her eldest sons troubled expression, and her heart softened. In any case, the mistake had already been made, and the crisis before that was inevitable. But in the future, it will not be possible to make the big mistake of being soft-hearted and paralyzed, not everyone is worth their sincere rtive. Thats right, Elijah is so smart, you guessed it as soon as you could. Elijahs little face raised slightly, and there was a bright light in his eyes after being praised. But he quickly calmed down and looked at Lottie with a little confusion. Mommy, why would Uncle do that? Lottie never doubted Elijahs high intelligence. He didnt understand because he was still young and didnt yet understand the darkness of human nature. In Elijahs eyes, why would he do something betraying when we are all family? Obviously we can all live a happy life, and why are always arguing? He did not know that human greed, always greedy for those things that do not belong to them, can choose for so little profit on the family and friends of the sword. Such people havepletely lost their humanity and are not even worthy of being human. Because your eldest uncle he has a selfish heart. Lottie said to Elijah, If a person cant set his heart right, then his behavior will be crazy and unpredictable. Baby, in the future you remember to stay away from such a person, do not let him hurt you, let alone be affected by such a person to the heart.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Elijah seemed to understand, and he always felt that his mommy, now, looked very sad. So he stopped asking questions and hugged Lottie good-naturedly. Mommy, dont be sad. Lottie suddenly had a sour nose and answered. Mommy is not sad, Mommy will never punish herself for someone elses mistake. The two talked for a while and Lottie made sure Elijah wasnt frightened before carrying him to his room and cing him carefully back in the childrens room, where Fabian and Elijah were already sleeping with flushed cheeks. Be good, baby and sleep well, Mommy wille and stay with youter. Elijah nodded and whispered, Mommy good night. Lottie kissed him and went over to drop kisses on Fabians and Stes foreheads before helping to turn off the lights and leaving. When the door was closed, Fabian and Ste opened their eyes at the same time and turned their heads to look at Elijah. Big brother, where did you just go? Brother, why did you go out without us! Faced with the usations of his younger siblings, Elijah still looked calm. Because you guys are too stupid. Fabian and Ste: Mommy is now a special time, daddy has not found, we have to take care of her instead of daddy, not to make her angry and sad again, do you know? Fabian is a little unconvinced: We didnt make her angry and sad! Ste: Thats right. Brother, I feel like youre hiding something from us, can we still have fun together? Brother, tell us, what is your secret. The two little kids begged Elijah together. Elijah hooked his lips, remembering the scene he saw in the living room just now, his eyes gradually sank: Do you want to know who is spying on us? Ste and Fabian looked at each other and changed their expressions. Elijah couldnt sleep either and got up to find hisputer. Mommy, shes busy shooting afterwards, so lets do all the catching of the pests around us. Elijah muttered in a low voice. Ste heard it and her eyes lit up, Brother, can I help you? Elijah nodded, Yes. Fabian is also a bit impressed: Then I As for you, didnt you say that before? Let you help manage Daddyspany, dont bezy. Fabian: Ste looked at Fabian: If you dont care about thepany, then things will all pile up on Mommys head. Fabian, of course, did not want Mommy to work hard, sighed and also dragged over theptop to one side, Okay. It didnt take long for the room to fallpletely silent, leaving only the sound of tapping on the keyboard. Lottie listened to all the conversation from the doorway and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her cheeks. She knew that her and Mr. Chapmans children were all right. Reaching out and rubbing her still-t belly, Lottie didnt stop the children from protecting their parents in their own way, smiled proudly, and turned to the study. It wasnt long before York approached the den with Edward in tow. Lottie dropped the mouse and looked over at Edward. Hows Jay Chapman? Edward walked to the side of the stool and sat down, a tired face: Cant die, just a little concussion, probably need to rest for a week or so. Lottie nodded. York said, What are you going to do about it after that? Didnt you say youd handle it all? York scratched the back of his head, Id like to, but he is the Chapman family after all Lottie snickered and looked at York, What have you found out? York knew he couldnt hide it from her and handed Lottie what he had found out. Lottie went through them one by one, and her expression was particrly ugly. She did not expect that Jay Chapmans family had long been controlled by Ank and sent abroad. Jay Chapman had to work for Ank as long as he wanted his family to be safe. In addition there are other the Chapman family brought underlings, afraid that they are all under no small threat. Seeing this, Lottie was angry and relieved at the same time. At least, these people are not voluntary betrayal of Ralph. Lottie took this as a warning and said to York: Check everyone around you, dont leave anyone out. York nodded: Were already on it. A few people were still talking when there was a sudden knock at the door. Lottie was a little surprised and got up to open the door, only to see two familiar figures at the door. Dad. Lottie blurted out. Standing in the doorway was Arthur, and Richeal, who hade with him. Yorks eyes lit up when he saw Richelle, and he thought he was unaware of it, but thetter didnt even look at him. Arthur saw the situation, tsk a: boy, you do not see me? You dont know how to greet your elders when you see them? York looked back and immediately apologized: Uncle Bell, dont make fun of me. Arthur hum, look at Lottie, eyes full of pain and love. Son, youve suffered. Lottie shook her head and smiled weakly: Im fine. And you say youre fine, youve lost so much weight, whats the cook doing at home. Lottie: No, Im having a special time, I cant eat. Arthur immediately nervous, What special period, child what is wrong with you? Lottie bit her lower lip, a little embarrassed. Arthur was very anxious: Tell me, you kid, you want to kill me! Next to him, Yorkughed out loud, Isnt it the kid? Arthur red at York, then asked Lottie: Whats wrong with the kids, is it Elijah and the others? You kid, why didnt you tell me earlier, what happened to them, Ill go check it out! Lottie was busy taking his hand and said embarrassed, Dad! Its not them! Chapter 751 Ian sues you Lottie was too embarrassed to say it, but York was much better at it than she was. Seeing Lottie stammering and refusing to say anything, he spoke up in her ce: Its not Elijah and them, its the one in her belly. Arthur froze, half-heartedly responding. Youre pregnant? Lottie nodded with a red face. Arthur blushed, his eyes darting over York and Edwards faces while nervously asking Lottie, Who is the babys father, and how do you have to wait for the Ralph thing to pass even if you want to find it again. Although Im not interested in Ralph, but that boy kinda knows how to do things, every time he knows how to pay respect to me, he Arthur said incoherent, Lottie but understood. Speechlessly rolled his eyes: The child is Ralphs. The child is Ralphs? Then thest name Chapman ah? Arthur originally a face of anger, want to find the surname Chapman to settle ounts, reacted a moment before remembering who Ralph is, immediately shut his mouth. Lottie looked speechless: Who else but him? Do you think Im the kind of guy whos going to screw around too? Arthur closed his mouth, of course, he does not believe, but the Inte has a nose to the ground, the matter is so big, and no one came out to rify, he That what, preconceived. Im sorry, son, it was my mistake. Arthur meekly apologized to Lottie. Lottie was angry and didnt say anything. Arthur said with concern, I cant have this child. Lottie frowned: Why not? What do you think? You think so, Ralph is dead now, its hard enough for you to raise three children for him, another bastard, how can you live your life afterwards?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lottie: On the other end, Ralph, who was listening to Lotties movements through his earrings: Just speechless, he previously filial respect those things, all for nothing. The two of his old fathers, dare to say, did not want Lottie to be with him at all. Its not that you dont want to let, probably too much dissatisfaction umted for him, so explicitly and secretly want to take Lottie back to enjoy, the best to recruit a son-inw into the family, to serve Lottie for life. Although he can understand his father-inws feelings of doting on his daughter, Ralphs heart is still sour. He was still sour, Lotties side already expressionlessly spoke: Dad, in my life, I only have one man, Ralph. Only now, but not necessarilyter. Arthur said, Son, you are still young, there are still infinite possibilities. Lottie: Theres only one of him in the future. You Dad, youvee back from abroad, youve had a hard time with the wind and dust. Ill have someone take you to wash up and rest. A few words were enough for Arthur to understand her emotions. Arthur sighed and said to Lottie, You silly child, hes dead, why are you still so dead-hearted. Hes not dead. Arthur: Theres no point in fooling yourself. Lottie did not want to talk to him more, nced at York, York immediately understood. Uncle Bell,e on, Ill take you to rest. Give me the luggage. He nced at Richeal and held out his hand toward her. Richeal swept him up and handed him his luggage in silence. York smiled immediately, too silly to be true. Richeal averted her eyes, afraid of being infected by his silliness. Come on, Uncle Bell. You, ugh! Arthur sighed and was taken away by York. Edward on the other side could hardly open his eyes because he was too sleepy. Richeal, however, didnt leave. Lottie knew she had something to say, so she sent Edward to rest, and waited until only she and Richeal were left in the study before she spoke, Sis Richeal. Uncle Bell didnt mean it like that. I know, he was heartbroken. But Lottie still couldnt forgive him for saying Ralph is dead out of the corner of his mouth. So she didnt want to treat Arthur badly herself, so she arranged for him to leave first. Richeal nodded, and then talked to her about business. Ian sued you. Lottie snorted, What did he sue me for? That you cheated on him within the marriage and killed Ralph with your lover in order to take his property. Lottie froze. Half a minute before saying, Who did he say the lover was? Richeal didnt say anything for half a day. Lottie looked at Richeal in confusion. Richeal just cleared his throat and said, York. PfftC Lottie almost didnt spit out a mouthful of water. York? Hes my brother! No blood rtion. Then hes my brother, too! Richeal had little expression: We know that, but outsiders dont. An elementary school ssmate with little blood rtion suddenly became Lotties brother, people didnt think the two were innocent at all, instead they thought York was Lotties lover. Because Ian himself broke the news, plus Lotties ferocious behavior at the memorial service, everyone finds this im very credible. Now the Inte is a crusade against Lotties voice, and there are even emotionalizens directly to the police. The police will not be able to investigate Lottie for no reason. Of course, the police will not arrest people for no reason, and about Ralph fell off the cliff has long been investigated clearly. But theizens continue to make such a fuss, there is no guarantee that the police will note to the door. Ian is determined to ruin Lotties reputation this time, so he is very willing to go out of his way. Lottie only felt ridiculous. The five ps did not wake up the other side, but also made the other side be more paranoid. Lottie snickered and said, Then let him sueC Lottie was just about to say that she was going to sue back when she heard Richeal say, That wont work, so why dont York and I go public with our rtionship and block it for you first. Lottie: ? Although I want you and York to get married, but there is no need toe out to block for this kind of thing. Lottie said, Have you discussed this with York? No need to discuss it, he might be happy to protect you. Of course hes happy to have an open rtionship with you, but not for that reason. Richeal was silent and didnt say anything. Lottie said, Do you want to be with him? For real? Richeal hesitated, but shook her head. Dont want to? I dont know. Lottie just looked at Richeal and hesitated to say anything. Richeal then said what she really meant: I dont know if I should trust him, Im tired, maybe we should just keep our distance, but She still wanted to give the two a chance. Try to be together, in case after being together she feels that they are not suitable, they can still separate again. Lottie just looked at Richeal and nodded halfway. I get it. You guys can probably try to get together, but I dont want it to be for me. Lottie Besides, even if you make your rtionship public, even if you announce that youre getting married the next day, that inte crowd will think were weak-minded. Or maybe, York hid from you and me to mess around. With public opinion, even if you and York were to go public, it would just be one more victim and give people one more reason to attack me. Richeal was silent, admitting that Lottie was right. Chapter 752 Who is spying on you? Then what should we do? Do we just let him talk nonsense? Richeal was anxious. Lottie, however, was calm and patted Richeals shoulder. Dont be anxious, there is still justice in this world. Its not just anyone who wants to talk nonsense, as long as they can find a way to p back. Richeal looked at Lottie uncertainly, with worry in her eyes. Lottie was still pregnant, and there was so much pressure on her that Richeal was worried she would be overwhelmed. But Lottie smiled: Dont worry, lets sue back first. Ian is suing me for cheating in marriage? Ill sue him for murder, right? She and York are brother and sister, and there is aw to testify. But Ian and Rose, whether by blood or byw, are not brother and sister, right? It is an indisputable fact that these two people colluded together to try to smear her, murder Ralphs life, andpete for Ralphs property! She didnt believe that she, a clean person, could lose to a scum like Ian! In fact, as long as Ralph showed up and told the real situation, Ian and them all can not escape. But in order to deal with Andrew, but also in order to let Ralph feel at ease to get well, it will not let him out to show his face for the time being. Richeal looked at Lottie, Ian will not just let it go. Lottie: Then well spend time with him, and when Im done with The Twins, Ill have my hands full with her. And by then, Ralphs injury is almost healed, can also be free to clean up Andrew. Lottie insisted, Richeal could not convince her, and finally could only sigh. Okay, Ill keep an eye on Ian and Harleen for you, so they dont interfere with your shooting. Its hard for you, Sis Richeal. Its okay. Richeal nodded and turned to leave. Lottie called out to her before she left the door, Sis Richeal. Richeal turns back. Be brave and maybe you can catch happiness? Richeal smiled and turned to go, Lottie didnt call out to her this time. When she was gone, Lottie took her cell phone and called Kayden. Kayden didnt answer at first, then picked up the phone in a not-so-good tone, and Natalias soft, reassuring voice came from the other end of the line. Lottie lifted her lips, Kayden, dont you want to recognize me as your little aunt? After a few seconds of silence on the other end, Kaydens voice came through, How is that possible. Although Lottie smashed his uncles ashes in the funeral hall, he knew his uncle. Not to mention smashing the ashes, even if Lottie invited a Taoist priest to make him never reincarnate, I guess he was willing. His brother-inw is such a faint king. He has no position to me Lottie, nor is he qualified to be angry. But his heart is still a little ufortable, making him a little twisted. Lottie listened andughed in a low voice. Since you still recognize me as a young aunt, then I need your help somewhere, you shouldnt refuse, right? Kaydenughed at Lottie, a little ufortably, but meekly bristled under Natalias eager gaze. Whats up.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Lottie smiled and told her about Jay Chapmans betrayal. Kaydens heart thumped as she listened and subconsciously said, No way! York personally caught him calling someone to inform them of our every move. Kaydens face became very hard and his expression serious. Who is spying on you? Lottie sneered, Who knows, maybe its the real killer who wants to hurt Ralph. Kayden pped the table: Jay Chapman has a lot of nerve! Little aunt, there should be someone else besides him, we must not let go! Lottie heard Kayden say that, heart somefort. Jay Chapman is the Chapman family many years of underling, Kayden see are to call a Grandpa Jay. But Kayden made his position clear in the first ce, obviously treating Ralph and her as a real family. Ralphs efforts on this boy were not in vain. Lottie hmm, this is what I want you to do. Kayden understood, immediately said: Ill go there now. Lottie responded, You can bring Natalia here too, so I can have somepany. Okay. Lottie hung up the phone, feeling a little better. Just as she was about to get to herputer to do some business, theputer screen flickered and a line soon appeared. [Go to bed.] Lottie was stunned, half a day before she realized that this should be Ralphs fault. This guy, didnt he tell him to lie down and recover from his injuries? Why is he still touching theputer. Lottie was a little angry and a little confused, how did this guy know he was in the study? The screen shed again and the text changed. I cant feel at ease if you dont rest. Lottie finished reading it, and her heart softened. She muttered in a low voice, Okay, Ill go back now. She thought about telling Ralph, but found that the words on the screen changed again. [Good boy.] Just one word, Lotties face immediately burned red, and the things that were bothering her before, were put down. The heart left with suspicion C still not figured out why Ralph knew her whereabouts like the back of his hand. But she didnt care, went to wash up, changed into her pajamas and went to the childrens room. Ste was a little scared to sleep alone for the past two days, so York arranged another childs bed in Elijah and Fabians room, so that the three of them could sleep in the same room and have somepany. Its a good thing Elijahs room is big enough for three beds, and theres plenty of room for them to do other things. Lottie pushed the door open when she heard amotion. Walking quickly to the babys bed, I could see Stes eyshes fluttering. Walking further to the small desk, the threeptops still had residual heat. Lottie knew that the three kids were pretending to be asleep. She didnt break it down, looked at Elijah and Fabian, and finally chose to sleep in the same bed with her daughter. Ste held her breath and waited half a day for Lottie to fall asleep slowly because she was too tired before she opened her eyes cautiously. Elijah and Fabian followed suit, moving very gently for fear of waking Lottie up. Mommys asleep. Ste whispered. Elijah thought for a moment and said, Lets sleep with Mommy and wake up first. Ste and Fabian nodded in unison, and finally the three of them climbed into Stes bed together. The bed was spacious enough, so the three of them had a good understanding, each upying a corner of Lotties side, and then slept well. Half an hourter, a certain injured patient, who should be resting in the guest room, limped into the bedroom. Keeping his voice as low as possible, he sat down gently on the edge of the bed. Ralph, still wearing his disguised makeup, just looked deep into the sleeping Lottie. After watching for a while, a little restrained, leaned down and dropped a soft kiss on Lotties forehead. He kissed with restraint and gently, but also very serious. The heart of love and guilt overflowed, Ralph half a day to straighten up. Then he met a pair of bright eyes. Ralph could not help but be stunned. A momentter, to a certain disobedient child pretending to sleep, gently than a hand gesture. ShhC Chapter 753 Saying Go Fabian blinked, unable to react for a moment. It was clearly that annoying strange uncle in front of him, but why his demeanor was so simr to Daddys. As far as I can remember, only Daddy would kiss Mommy so tenderly. Fabians eyes rolled up and just wanted to say something when he saw the other party made a familiar gesture with him. The moment he did, his eyes lit up. Ralph looked away, held out two fingers, moved them down one after the other, and pointed to the door. Fabian nodded. Ralph then helped Lottie put the covers back on, and went to check on Ste and Elijah again. When he saw that they were both asleep, he tiptoed away. After Ralph left, Fabiany in silence for ten minutes. Ten minutester, he carefully got up from the bed and walked outside barefoot. Therge vi was very quiet. Fabian looked at the empty corridor and froze, then turned around and went to the next room. The door was pushed open, and there was the strange uncle from before, sitting nicely on the sofa waiting for someone. Fabian hesitated for a moment, but walked over. Who are you? Why do you know the code word between me and Daddy? Fabian opened the door and stared deadly at the person in front of him. Thinking about the mans behavior earlier, Fabian grinded his teeth. Ralph gave him an amused look, What do you think? This time, Ralph did not purposely change his voice. Fabian froze for a moment, his eyes instantly red. Daddy! Fabian lunged at Ralph. Ralph was hit hard by his son and his chest hurt again. Gritting his teeth, he pushed the man away a little and pped him on the butt with his uninjured hand. Brat. Once this intimate name came out, the suspicion in Fabians heart was seven or eight percent less. Daddy, youre not dead. Of course Im not dead. Then why did you lie to us that you were dead? I Mommy can be sad, and we were scared. Ralph was silent, heartbroken as the child in his arms hugged him a little tighter. When you were away, so many people bullied Mommy, and Uncle scolded Mommy. Fabian was the first to confide in Ralph. I know. You know and you dont care! Arent you afraid that Mommy really doesnt want you? Ralph felt an arrow in his knee, his son was really not polite to him. Putting the person to sit on the sofa next to him, Ralph pinched his sons fleshy cheeks. You think I didnt do anything? Fabian is not a fool,bined with the recent events of this time, and the reactions of people around him, he quickly understood a lot of things. Fabian stayed in Ralphs room for more than an hour, Ralph told him everything he needed to say, gave him another task, and let him go. When Fabian came back, Lottie woke up in a daze. Fabian, where have you been? Fabian touched his nose sheepishly and whispered, I went to the bathroom. Lottie didnt suspect, answered and let him lie back in bed, and this time the family of four waspletely asleep. The next day. Ste noticed that Fabian seemed to be a different person. Frowning, she said, You said you hated him before, and you said youd teach him a lesson with me, you didnt mean what you said! Fabian looked innocent: I didnt say Id help you teach him a lesson, besides, hes Big Brothers teacher now, youre not respecting Big Brother at all by doing this! Ste looked at Elijah who didnt say anything and felt a little weak. Im not disrespecting big brother, but is what you said, that Bugger bullied mommy! He didnt bully Mommy. How can that be, you said it yourself yesterday! That was a mistake on my part. Fabian! Stes eyes were red with anger and she felt betrayed. Fabian had to do it while being vain. He knew Selinas true identityst night, and knowing that Daddy was so badly injured and surrounded by so many bad guys watching, he couldnt be more heartbroken. How could he possibly go with Ste and toss daddy again. So the siblings argued. Elijah listened for a while, staring at Fabian with a meaningful gaze. Halfway through the day, Ste was exasperated by Fabian, before Elijah approached Fabian. What do you know? Fabian looked up at his big brother withplicated eyes. Brother, youre so inadequate. Elijah then understood: It cant be exposed. Even I cant tell? Then why didnt you tell Ste? Fabian: Why didnt you tell Ste, so why didnt I tell you guys. This is not a trivial matter, if you identally say something out of turn, or do not perform well, it is easy to be seen by the bad guys, and more likely to encounter danger. Both brothers wanted to protect their family, so there was no need to tell their sister about this kind of thing. The two of them reached a consensus, but Ste cried and found Lottie toin. Lottie heard the whole story and only found it funny. Baby, Mommy is not being bullied. And even if she was bullied, Mommy will bully back on her own, Mommy wont lose out. But but Big Uncle bullied you, and you didnt bully back. Lottie raised her eyebrows, Mommy pped him so much, didnt Ste see it with her own eyes? But hes online at . Ste said the beginning, and felt bad again, immediately covered her mouth. Lottie guessed she should be surfing the Inte and saw a lot of bad remarks about herself. So its not a good thing that children are too smart to be fooled. Dont worry, Mommy wont be bullied by him, nor will anyone else be right. Besides, your brothers are right, uncle will be your brothers teacher in the future, and will be your teacher too. You can no longer be naughty, you have to respect your teachers know? But Lottie stopped listening to her and nodded towards them when she saw Kayden bringing Natalia over. Handing Ste to Arthur, Lottie said seriously, Dad, Ill leave Ste and the girls to you. Arthur nodded: Dont worry, Ill take care of them. Im relieved to have you here. Lottie turned to Natalia: Have you packed your bags? Natalia nodded her head. Then lets go. Ste saw it and quickly asked, Mommy, where are you going? Dont worry baby, Mommy will be back soon.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Arthur hugged Ste and had Elijah and Fabian called over again. Lottie said goodbye to them one by one and got into the car with her luggage and Natalia. Lottie leaned against the car window and looked up at a window somewhere on the second floor. Natalia came over: What are you looking at? Lottie turned her head, raised the window and said with a smile, Nothing. The car soon drove away, and behind the window Lottie had looked at, Ralph was hiding there. Behind Ralph, Edward was sighing softly. Why suddenly say go, not at all mentally prepared. Ralph stood by the window and watched the car leave until he could no longer see it before withdrawing his gaze. I was the one who suggested it. Chapter 754 Andrew, what is he to you? Last night, Fabian was unluckily seen by someone as he left Ralphs room. Its a good thing it wasnt anyone else, but Kayden. Kayden came here to help Lottie catch the mole, but unexpectedly bumped into another mole. Ralph had no choice but to invite Kayden into his room as he looked at him suspiciously. He used a machine to scan the room, and finally found a locator in Kaydens cell phone and a bug in thepartment of his suit. Kaydens face turned green. He never dreamed that someone would dare to arrange these things for him. In other words, they were really surrounded by crises everywhere, and it was impossible to prevent them. The two acted out a scene, pretending to be in conflict, and Ralph pushed Kayden into the bathtub, where the wiretap and locator were soaked in water and scrapped. Ralph threw Kayden a set of clean clothes and waited for him to tidy up before Ralph confessed his identity to him. Kayden was so excited to learn that his brother-inw was not dead that he even wanted to go downstairs to the garden to run a fewps if not stopped by Ralph. Because of the wiretap, Ralph and Kayden both realize that these nails around them will not be removed. Uncle and nephew discussion, and finally came to a conclusion, let Lottie and Natalia secretly into the set. Outside the news, to ensure their safety, while leaving Kayden to deal with those traitors. This morning, Lottie woke up and remembered Ralphs injury, so she volunteered to bring breakfast. Ralph took the opportunity to discuss with Lottie, Lottie also agreed to the n. The children did not even know that she was in the group shooting. Of course, Lottie this time to take the bodyguards, all are Arthur and York arranged strange face,pletely can be trusted, will not be bribed, will not betray Lottie. Edward listened to Ralph finish the whole process, sighed and asked: Madam into the group shooting, at least one or two months, right? Is it really good for you and her to be separated like this and not talk to the children? This is still a euphemistic way of asking, Edward actually wanted to say, you two couples really want to leave the children. Ralph swept him off his feet and said, Its better to be separated for a short time than to leave them without their parents forever. He and Lottie both realized that it was only a fluke that Ralph didnt die this time. Another time, no one can guarantee that something will happen. The next second may be the heaven and earth forever, that is how sad how to cry, can not undo the results. So, for the safety and happiness of the family, they must be ruthless in this heart!N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Edward heard Ralphs words, his heart blocked. You two couples obviously have never done anything bad, why would you have so many trials and tribtions? Ralph was silent for a moment before saying, Maybe this is a test that God wants to give us, as long as I can be with Lottie in peace, I can ept it. Edward sighed in his heart, he didnt expect that falling in love and getting married would be so troublesome, it seemed better to be single. Lets not talk about that, you go pack some luggage, I will send you to the set in the afternoon, you follow Lottie around and help take care of her health. Edward: I have to follow the group too? Otherwise, Lottie is working very hard on the film, Im afraid she will have any idents. She is pregnant now, she must be cautious. If Lottie didnt insist, Ralph even wanted to disband the crew. Then why not let me go along with her and send her in two trips. Ralph: She wants to leave you to take care of me. Mr. Chapman has never had a problem with his wife, so Lottie red and he gave in. But only for one morning, when he sent Edward to the set, Lottie could not do anything about him. Edward heard the braggadocio in Ralphs tone and rolled his eyes speechlessly. Ralph patted Edwards shoulder and said seriously, I can only ask you to take care of her. Edward looked at their really rocky rtionship and finally agreed to do so. Double the sry. OK. Edward really only stayed for the morning. But he was afraid that after he left, Ralph would not care about his body and go do something brave. After discussing with York, Edward brought Hank over. When Hank and Ralph met, both of them froze for a moment. Edward, you said this is your cousin? Hank Han turned his head to look at Edward incredulously. Edwards heart skipped a beat and asked without changing his face, What? Hank circled around Ralph: Why dont I feel much like it? Youve seen my cousin before is what? Your cousin I have not seen, but he this face is not ording to the jewelry master Selina whole? Who said it was a whole, he is Selina! Edward mouth hard. Hank let out a hah and said, You still want to lie to me? Im not lying to you. Selina and I are old friends, I also gave him a blood test, that body is not so good, not so much muscle. Hank was righteous: Who are you kidding here? Hanks voice was so loud that Edward was a little rmed. Although the room is well soundproofed, in case someone overhears it and arouses the suspicion of those who have an interest, it will be the end. Edward still wanted to make up an excuse, but he was stopped by Ralph. Dr. Han, long time no see. Hank stared at Ralph again and again and made a pensive expression, This voice, I think Ive heard it somewhere before. Ralph smiled and extended his hand toward Hank: Ralph. Hank shook Ralphs hand with a look of realization. So its Mr. Chapman, thest time I saw you was at the hospital. But I heard that you had passed away, and your wife made a big fuss about the hearse and smashed your urn. How Dr. Han seeugh. Ralphs face did not change, I think you should have guessed the reason. Hank smiled faintly, I guessed what? I remember my wife mentioned to me many times that one of the big reasons she wanted to make aeback in the entertainment industry was because she promised you to do a movie. Hank was a little surprised and looked over at Ralph. Im a fan of Miss Green, that was just a little advice I gave to my idol, I didnt expect Miss Green to keep the promise we made, it really touched me so much. Ralph hooked his lips, Fans are fake, you want her to expose the darkness of the entertainment industry is real, right? Hank didnt say anything. Ralphughed a little: Speaking of which, if it wasnt for Meunan bringing you here, Lottie and I wouldnt even know we were set up by you. Hank finally turned pale: Mr. Chapman, I wouldnt dare to set you up. Really, did you interfere in Bridges affairs? Hank said righteously, No. Ralph nodded: Then the person behind Bridge has a connection with you. Mr. Chapman, talk about evidence. Andrew, who is he to you? Ralph asked. Hank again lost his voice, but the hand hanging at his side had clenched into a fist. Chapter 755 Andrew is illegitimate? Although Hank tried to deny it, but his eyes and expression betrayed him. When he met Ralphs sharp gaze, Hank paused, and his breath finally gave out. Nothing can be hidden from Mr. Chapman. Edward looked at Hank in surprise, how did not expect, this boy actually has a hidden story. Ralph, however, had little emotion, and swept Hank a nce. Tell me about it. The tone of his voice did not rise and fall, but in Hanks ears, it was no different from a threat. Hank did not regreting this far, thinking of the storms Lottie had gone through along the way, he still spoke: Andrew is my brother. Once these words came out, the scene fell into a silence. It was only after a long time that Edward spoke up: Youre Andrews brother? You two dont look alike. Of course not. He looks like his mother. Ralph: You and him, half-brother? Hank nodded, a mocking grin all over his face. Ralph and Edward looked at each other and exchanged a nce. Andrews a bastard? Ralph asked. Hank pulled the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of hatred: Yes, hes my fathers bastard son with the family maid. At this point, Hank did not have to hide anything and told the story of him and Andrew. Its nothing unusual. His mother was originally the only daughter of Rexwellthe Han Family. Thirty years ago, the richest man in Rexwell was not Ralph, not to mention the Chapman family, but they the Han Family. Mrs. Han, as the richest daughter, was beautiful and was pampered from childhood. There were many people around to please her, and Mrs. Han had always lived a star-studded life, which led to her character being extraordinarily simple and kind. Hanks father, formerly known as Joyce Beck, was the youngest member of the Beck Family. Joyce is the youngest son of the Beck Family, which started as a new energy business and amassed a huge fortune in just a few decades. Although the money is much, but the family does not have much heritage, in foreign countries soon by the plutocratic family boycott, so the Beck Family suffered an unprecedented crisis. The Beck Family had toe to Crayra to find new sales channels because the sales channels were blocked by snipers. It just so happened that the Han Family, which started as a research and developmentpany, not only had its own sales channels, but also had arge number of patents in its hands, so if the Beck Family cooperated with the Han Family, all difficulties would be solved. The Beck Family asked their youngest son to negotiate with Old Mr. Han, but did not get the approval of the family owner. As Joyce was leaving in frustration, she bumped into Mrs. Han who was returning home. Joyces only redeeming feature is her good looks, Im afraid. Hanks tone is full of sarcasm, he does not call Joyce a father because the mans behavior, not worthy of a father. Or rather, unworthy of being a person. Joyce used his face and all sorts of rhetoric to trick Hanks mother, and then in turn used Mrs. Han to keep Old Mr. Han in check. Old Mr. Han has only one daughter, Mrs. Han, so he has topromise for the sake of his daughters happiness. The Han Family helped the Beck Family to get through the crisis by opening up sales channels. However, Joyce was not willing to just get through the crisis, he used Mrs. Han to steal many of the Han Familys patents, and developed the product before the Han Family did, and framed the Han Family in turn. Joyce took the opportunity to acquire many of the Han Familyspanies and poached all of the Han Familys employees. Hanks maternal grandfather was also put in the hospital and threatened to break off the rtionship with Mrs. Han and Joyce. Mrs. Han, who stubbornly married Joyce, originally thought she was married to love. But I didnt expect that Joyce was simply a scum, he was cheating on her everywhere, all kinds of women. Mrs. Han did not know at first, Joyce in order to get the Han Family, to Mrs. Han also all kinds of coaxing. The Han family is a family of women who have been brought back from the outside because of Mrs. Hans kindness. This woman is Andrews mother, lost both parents since childhood, growing up in the slums, in order to survive is full of lies. Once she stole someones wallet and was chased and beaten on the road, just when she was met by Mrs. Han who was shopping. Seeing that she almost died in front of her, Mrs. Han brought her back home with a soft heart. Mrs. Han gave her a job as a maid, where she could earn self-respect and decency with her own hands. Mrs. Han thought she had saved a lost girl, but she didnt realize that the girl was not a good person, but a vicious wolf in human skin. The rest of the plot you should be able to guess, that woman hooked up with Joyce, and Joyce drove my mother to death for her. Hearing Hank finish this without emotion, Ralph and Edward did not speak for a moment. Hank clenched his fist and said to Ralph, Andrew, the bastard child of Joyce and that woman, was taken back to the Beck Family after my mother was killed by them. And what about you? Hanks eyes flickered, Me? To avenge my mothers death, I stabbed that woman myself. Hank was only ten years old at the time, and because he was underage and hadmitted manughter, he didnt receive a very serious sentence, just six months in juvenile hall, and then was released. Joyce was obviously a womanizer, but acted as if she had died of true love. Hank and Mrs. Han look alike, perhaps because of a weak heart, or perhaps because of something else, Joyce ultimately did not do anything to Hank, just gave him a sum of money and sent him back to Rexwellthe Han Family. The Beck Family announced that Hank had been thrown out of the family, and Hank lost his family inheritance. Andrew, the son of a maid, suddenly became the Beck Familys only young master. How ironic. After Hank returned to the Han Family, he was not treated well. Hans all hold a grudge against Mrs. Han, and even her death can not offset the mistakes she made. Hans hated the Beck Family so much that Hank had that mans blood in his veins, and so Hank grew up with the anger and hatred of a family. Only Hanks maternal grandfather, who was good to Hank. The Han Family did not have that much money to spend on his medical care. Hank had to work outside at a young age to earn money, and for the sake of his grandfathers health, he changed his mind to study medicine and became a highly skilled doctor. Despite living in the country, Hanks inner hatred was never extinguished. He hates Joyce, he hates Andrew, the Beck Family should not exist, and he wants to take back everything that belongs to the Han Family! So, Hank has been hiding especially well, he knows that with his own ability can not shake the Beck Family a little, but he can not, does not mean that others can not.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He has long seen Lotties cynical nature, but also understand Ralphs deep love for Lottie. With the couple teamed up, Andrew also have to stand aside. Chapter 756 I don’t want to see you This way, everything can be said. When Andrew was very young, he didnt have a very good life because Mrs. Han was still around and was the mistress of the Beck Family. Then somehow he got the financial support from Grandpa and Grandma Bridge, which gave him a foundation to stand on, and even more so, he won Joyces favor. Under the scheme of Andrew and his mother, Joyces heart was biased to their side and helped to kill Hanks mother together, and drove Hank out of the Beck Family. Andrews mother was killed by Hank, and Andrew became extraordinarily gloomy as a result. As an illegitimate son, he had to disguise himself as a gentleman and kind in order to gain the approval of the family and Joyce. He learned to hide his fangs and put all the me on others for his mistakes. Himself be that innocent and innocent person, and never have to carry the hatred of others. Because he knows that many things can easily lead to death if not done carefully. Ralph listened to the whole story and snorted. Your story is indeed touching, but thats no reason why you can take advantage of us. Hank had offered Lottie a lot of help before, and Lottie had considered him a friend. In order toplete the agreement with him, Lottie chose to make aeback in the entertainment industry, which led to a series of turmoil, and also made them all targeted by Andrew. Even this time, if not for Ralphs life, he would really be dead. The children and Lottie were left alone to face the scheming Andrew, think about it all to choke. Ralphs anger was unadulterated, and he looked at Hank as if he were looking at a dead man. Hank was breathing heavily and could clearly feel the killing intent in Ralphs body. He knew that no matter what reason he used, there was no way to deny that he had indeed used Lottie, and also used everyone around Lottie. He also did not dare to say that Lottie itself has the gift ofeback, they work together to deal with Bridge to draw Andrew, moreover, she volunteered to do it. All this is not forced by him, but he led. He did have to take some responsibility. Im sorry. Hank apologized sincerely. Ralph looked at him steadily for a long time, and said coldly: You should apologize, not me. Hank was stunned. Ralph looked at Edward and said, You stay and help me, and let him go to Lottie. Edward hesitated for a moment and said, Its not good, right? He has such a deep heart, let him go to Madame, what if he leaks Madames whereabouts? Madame has to shoot secretly this time, so she cant meet any more danger. Ralph snorted coldly, He dares. Hank raised his hand: I wouldnt dare! Mr. Chapman dont worry, I will take good care of Miss Green and apologize to her properly! Ralph lifted his eyes, Ill have you watched, if you dare to do anything Hank shrank his neck, only to feel a little cold neck, it is easy to be broken. I promise, after that absolutely do not do anything superfluous! I can also provide a lot of Andrews information with you guys. Ralph nodded his head and said nothing more. Hanks behavior was abhorrent, but he really wasnt forcing Lottie to make a decision. It was Lotties own choice to want to do the movie, and he wouldnt put the fault on someone else for no reason. But Hanks fault is that he did not warn in advance, if they know Andrew is such a ruthless person, will act more and more cautiously. Lottie treats Hank as a friend, but Hank does not even have a reminder, which is where he is sorry for Lottie. Let him go to apologize to Lottie, is also to give Lottie the right to dispose of. No matter what Lottie does, Ralph is happy to support. Next, Hank told Ralph everything he knew, which was escorted by others to the set. When Hank arrived at the set, his entire body was stunned. You guys are actually filming here, its too big of a deal! The ce where they were filming was huge, considered a small film city. The whole manor was designed in an ancient style, with pavilions and pavilions, almostparable to a royal garden. This is director Toms royal set, ordinary people simply can not enter. Whether indoor or outdoor, you can easily take the scene, and shoot out of the background and other costume dramas are not at all the same, and do not have to bear the cost of renting a studio. Hank was in awe, and didnt stop sighing after meeting Lottie. The crew had just held the opening ceremony without notifying any media, just the crew got together to make a simple ceremony, which went exceptionally well. Lottie just finished her makeup and came out to see Hank, and was surprised for a moment. Dr. Han, why are you here? Lottie had to be surprised, even she didnt know there was such a good ce to shoot before she came, and all the other actors had signed confidentiality agreements. If she hadnt been reminded, Hank would have had no ce to find anyone. When Hank saw Lottie, the awe on his face narrowed and a sense of guilt and regret hit him. Miss Green, I came to see you.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Lottie had Zack hand Hank a bottle of water and asked curiously, Who told you I was here? It wasnt a hard question to answer, so Hank lowered his voice and said, Mr. Chapman. Lotties eyelids fluttered. You know Mr. Chapman? Hank tried to exin, but Ruby came running over. Miss Green, are you ready? Its almost time to shoot your scene. Lottie nodded at Ruby, Im on my way. Rubys eyes lit up with excitement as she responded and ran to inform the rest of the cast. Lottie turned her head to look at Hank, who waved his hand at her. You go ahead and shoot the scene, Ill exin it to you when its done. Lottie nodded and left first. Since it was sent by Ralph, Lottie was not worried that he would betray himself. With Tom in charge, all the actors in The Twins were very excited and their acting skills improved rapidly under his guidance. The whole crew was very efficient, everyone worked well together, and the atmosphere was very good. Lottie was pregnant and Tom gave her a small number of scenes each day, so the shooting was rtively easy. Lottie finished her scene for the day and turned back to Hank. Hank did not cover up again, to Lottie exined his reason foring, and the entanglement between him and Andrew are confessed to Lottie. Lottie listened to the story and was silent. Hank, a little uneasy, walked up to her and smiled ingratiatingly. Miss Green? The reason why not say anything, is dead or alive, at least give a message ah. Lottie finally lifted her eyelids and gave Hank a cold sweep. Dr. Han is really deep in the city. Hank was made to feel weak by her words and hastily apologized: Its my fault, but I also have my own difficulties. You can take advantage of others at will because you have a problem? Hank didnt say anything. Lottie mmed the table and pointed at the door, Get lost, I dont want to see you. Chapter 757 – You’re Terrible! Lottie was angry. Its not that Hank used her to get back at Andrew. The most annoying thing is that he knew she would be in danger when she entered the entertainment industry, but he didnt warn her at all. If she had been in danger herself, she wouldnt have cared so much. But it was Ralphs life that was at stake, and the safety of all of them was at stake. How could Lottie not care? Shes not generous enough to do that, much less have such a big heart! Because of you, Ralphs estate was targeted by Andrew, even Elijah and the others were not able to grow up safely, our family was fooled by you like this, Hank, you are really something! Lotties eyes were red as she red at Hank. Hank was at a loss for words, he exined weakly, Even if I didnt lure you into the entertainment industry, with Mr. Chapmans assets, sooner orter, he would have attracted Andrew, the bad wolf. You still say that! It would have been, even if you didnt enter the entertainment industry, Natalia would have lured Lincoln Yung. Lincoln Yung and Andrew had made a partnership, and attracting Lincoln Yung meant attracting Andrew. As long as they still care about Natalia and Kayden, its only a matter of time before Ralph and Andrew go head-to-head. Lottie was even more distraught when she said this, and gave Hank a vicious re. Hank lowered his eyes sheepishly and said to Lottie, Of course, without my guidance, Andrews hatred for you guys wouldnt have been so great and your conflict wouldnt havee so quickly. Lottie finally calmed down, but still very angry, can not help but squeeze the fist. Hank has been secretly watching Lottie, of course, know her hands, and quickly slide to a knee to apologize. Im sorry, I was wrong. I failed you, I dont deserve to be a human being. Hank said, pped himself in the face. Lotties face eased up a bit and didnt throw him out again. I know youre angry, and Ill do anything you want me to do if youll just forgive me.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Lottie raised an eyebrow at that, Seriously? Hank nodded, Seriously. At that moment, Richelle knocked on the door and came in, and froze when she saw Hank. But she quickly calmed down, nodded to Hank, and sat on the side waiting for them to finish talking. When Hank saw that Richeal was not leaving and Lottie did not say anything, he understood Lotties trust in her. Once again, she pleaded, As long as you can forgive me. Lotties eyes rolled and suddenly said, As I recall, Jessicas fianc is Andrew, but if, as you say, youre the youngest of the Beck Family, then Hanks face changed slightly, a slight frown on his brow, and quickly hid the difference. Lottie had been staring at his expression until this moment, and finally could not help but p the table. Hank was taken aback by her demeanor. What is Jessicas rtionship with you? Hank let out a long sigh: She is my fiancee. Seeing his admission, Richeals eyes widened. Lottie continued to press, Did you know she was pregnant? Hank nodded. Sure enough, Lotties face remained unchanged as she looked at Hank with sarcasm in her tone, someone who is in control of the whole situation in the shadows should know quite a bit of the inside story. Hank felt Lotties restrained anger and did not speak for a long time. In order to achieve your goal, you use me and Mr. Chapman to hold Andrew for you, while also preventing Andrew and Jessicas family marriage, even going so far as to let Jessica, a girl, suffer that kind of treatment. Hank, you are so terrible! Hank choked and quickly exined, No, I know Jessica is innocent, and what happened that night is not what you think! Lottie coldly swept Hank a nce: Then what about the baby in her belly? The aura on Hanks body immediately dispersed and he lowered his head without speaking. Lottie snickered. Richeal heard that something was wrong, she had taken care of Jessica for some time abroad and knew some inside information from Jessica, so she couldnt help but look at Hank. Richeal: The baby in Jessicas belly, its not yours, is it? The words came out in stone. Hank, however, raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead and did not deny it. Lotties eyes widened and she pped the table again. Its really yours! Hank was embarrassed: That day I actually wanted to help Jessica escape, but I didnt expect to fall for it and be drugged. To say the least, he and Jessica were both victims. Lottie, however, did not listen and stood up vigorously, pointing at Hanks nose, chest heaving, so angry that she could not say anything for half a day. What a scumbag, doing that to Jessica and pretending it never happened, and actually talking so openly about it. He knew everything, yet he kept hiding, could it be that he still wanted to wait for Jessica to give birth to the baby and then secretly snatch it back? Shameless! So shameless! Lottie scolded Hank and said to Richeal, Sis Richeal, help me teach this scum a lesson! Richeal was already on his feet and clicked his fingers, making a click-click-click sound. Hanks face turned white and he stood up to run, but Richeal grabbed him by the hair and yanked him over. Richeal didnt hold back, remembering Jessicas reaction when she was pregnant and the pain she suffered, she couldnt calm down. Lottie also said coolly from the side, He is Andrews brother, using me and Mr. Chapman to help him get revenge, causing Mr. Chapman to have a car ident. Richeal became even angrier and beat Hank up severely. By then, Hank was already lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and there wasnt a ce in his body that didnt hurt. Especially his face, has swollen like a pigs head, half can not see the original appearance. Richeal had enough, then got up, coldly swept Hank a nce, cursed: deserved! Hank was too sore to speak, but also good sense did not plead for mercy. Lottie swept him coldly and said, When Jessicaes back, you can exin everything to her personally. Hanks heart jumped, This is not good, right? Hmm? Hank silently shed tears in his heart. Okay, fine. If he dared toe clean with Jessica, he would have gone to her long ago to exin clearly. Its not because he didnt have the courage, thats why he dragged it out day after day and never acted. But in front of Lottie and Richeal, he had to agree again. Otherwise, he believed Richeal would have beaten himself to death. Lottie out of breath, face eased a lot, looked at Hank, sneered: Do not think that this is even, in the future, if you dare not honest, we will turn to work with Andrew, let you basket of water is empty. Hank looked up at Lottie in shock, and felt that Ralphs threat was nothing. Lotties hand is the real killer of the heart. Hank mumbled twice and spoke in a dumb voice: Dont worry, I will never do anything extra. Chapter 758 – Disclosure of heirship After dealing with Hank, Lottie had time to turn her head to Richeal. Sis Richeal, is there something you wanted to see me about? Its the same thing as before, Ian joined some of Mr. Chapmans business partners andpetitors to demand that you and Yorke out and apologize for Mr. Chapmans death and voluntarily go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. It got so big that Twitter went down a couple of times because of it. Because Lottie and York have not responded,izens have decided that Lottie is the real killer, and the Inte is abuzz with mostly abusivements. The groups passion has reached such a level that it has forced the official to respond. An Official Media ount even called out Lottie directly, asking her toe out and state her position as soon as possible. Lottie was originally determined to do a good job, but the situation has reached such a level that if she does note out to exin, she may be banned. Not a capital ban on her, but a higher level, when she will not even have the opportunity to show up to exin. It is also because of this that Richelle specifically approached Lottie to exin the situation. After Lottie understood what happened, she looked at Richelle. Since you came to me, I think you must have a solution, tell me, how do I have to cooperate with you? Richeal pulled the corner of his lips. Were going to make it public that youre the sole heir to THE BELLS. Didnt Ian say that she and York had conspired together to get Ralph killed in a plot to take over his fortune? Then if Lottie was wealthy herself and her own family was a big one, that motive for the killing wouldnt hold water. As for York, just dump the documents to prove that they are brother and sister on a legal level. Rumors naturally do not break down. Richeal simply said it, but Lottie already understood all the meaning behind it. Good. Lottie nodded her head. She didnt think she was that noble before, but since someone was happy to put their face out for her to hit, she wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. Richeal saw how cooperative she was, and there was a fine smile under her eyes. Ive discussed it with Master and Mistress, and they have an evening flight to Rexwell. All you have to do is show your face to meet the ne, and we will arrange for the media to sit on your identity. Lottie, however, was surprised: Sifu, Sifu? Thats your mom and dad. Arent my mom and dad your mom and dad? Didnt Dad adopt you and York before. Richeal shook his head, I also only recently learned that Dad only gave York as father and son to do the adoption procedures, as for me but not on THE Bells ount book, but on a separate ount book. How could Lottie was surprised but thenughed: I know why, if you and York are on one document, how can you get marriedter. Richeals face swished redpletely and red at Lottie: Dont you talk nonsense! Lottie stifled herughter and said to Richeal, So thats why you changed your call sign. Richeal nodded. Its good, no matter what you call yourself, youll always be our family. Richeals heart warms and the shame and anger on her face eases a little. Just announcing Lotties identity is not enough to deal with Ian, but it will seal his mouth to a certain extent, and Richeal will handle the rest without disturbing Lotties filming anymore. The two discussed about this issue, all without putting the Hank next to the eyes. Hank could only get up with a bitter smile and wait for them to finish talking before he grimaced and said, Mrs. Chapman, I was sent here by Mr. Chapman to be your personal doctor. Beforeing here, he did instruct me to keep an eye on your health from time to time, so He had already rummaged through the medical kit he had brought with him to give Lottie a brief examination. Lottie and Richeal looked at each other, and thetters eyes were full of amazement. Mr. Chapman let hime? In fact, she had some suspicions before, because when Hank said his own story just now, there was a brief bring over the exchange with Mr. Chapman, Richeal thought that she would be wrong. Now that she heard Hank say this, her suspicions were confirmed, but she couldnt believe it. Lottie nodded toward Richelle. Hes not lying. Then Mr. Chapman Didnt I tell you that Mr. Chapman isnt dead at all? Richeal fell speechlessly into silence. She thought Lottie was stimted before, thats why she refused to admit. But Mr. Chapman is not dead at all, and the one who is deluded is themselves?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If hes not dead, why doesnt hee out to solve Ians usations, as long as he shows up, all of Ians usations wont hold water. Lottie said, It wasnt his time to step in. Lottie! Didnt you just hear that? The enemy were going to face this time is so cunning that theres no telling how many more surprises await him if he doesnt cheat death. Richeals eyelids fluttered, finally stringing the whole thing together. You no wonder youre upset when Uncle Bell talks you into it so much. Lottieughed, Not to mention Mr. Chapman isnt dead, and even if he did go, I wouldnt choose anyone else. Richeal looked at her with aplicated expression, And why bother? Then Sis Richeal can let go of that person in his heart? Richeal was choked by Lotties words. Once the sea is difficult to be water, this life I met him, is enough. Hank suddenly gave a hiss next to him. Lottie and Richeal both turned their heads to look at him, their expressions were not good. Hank looked aggrieved: I dont mind your words, my face really hurts. His face is swollen into a pigs head, can it not hurt? Lottie sneered: Its useless even if you dislike it, do you think you can have your beloved one? With her understanding of Jessica, if she knew the truth, she would never forgive Hank easily, let alonemit herself for the sake of the child. No matter what Hank thinks about Jessica, his fiancee, his life will not be easy. This life is likely to end up alone. Hank was disliked by Lottie and had nothing to say, his heart was silently broken. Hanks arrival didnt make any waves in the crew. After being lectured by Lottie and Richelle, Hanks behavior has be more and more cautious, trying not to give Lottie any reason to hit him. Lottie, however, did not care about him, and after taking time off with the director that night, she went to Rexwell Airport with Richelle and Connie as escorts. After picking up Mr. and Mrs. Sharp and Mr. Yuki, the three families stopped briefly at the airport and then left the airport in a hurry, heading for Chapman Mansion. As soon as the car arrived at Chapman Mansion, a report about Lotties real identity was quickly topped on Twitter Trend and ended up in the Top 1. Manyizens clicked on Twitter Trend and were shocked. Ralph is rich enough as the richest man in Rexwell, but I never thought his wife is also an invisible rich man, the real Odense richest man! Lotties personal assets even surpassed Ralphs in the top 30 of the worlds richest list! A real billionaire! Chapter 759 – Delete but look weak-minded This is definitely Lotties hottest moment. Domesticizens are crazy, originally thought Lottie is just a beautiful actress who relies on her husband, but never thought that her real identity is the daughter of the richest family in Odense! She is also the sole heir of the family! Most of her parents assets have been transferred to Lotties name, which means that her parents are just agents of thepany, working for Lottie! Even if she doesnt work and just lies down and sleeps, the money she has in the bank will still generate money. As long as she does notmit a crime, these assets are enough for her to eat and drink for several lifetimes. Netizens even doubt their own memories. [If I remember correctly, Lottie seemed to be a fake daughter of the Green family who was kicked out! I even mocked her at first, saying she didnt have the life of a youngdy, now forgive me for being young and ignorant.] She is not the Green familys daughter, but the Bells youngdy! Im sorry, but the Green family doesnt look like they can give birth to a family as beautiful as Lottie. [Lottie is really half right, his wife is beautiful and good-hearted and rich, he is his own God! The one who said Lottie was too high on Ralphs list is regretting it? She and Mr. Chapman are simply a strongbination! Theyre really good together. Theyre a great match. So what if Ralph is dead and Lottie is a widow even if she has a good life? Even if Lottie is rich, shes still the one who cheated on her husband in marriage and killed him. How can she have the face to live in this world after being used by her husbands brother himself? Lottie, pleasee out and respond! The ashes of your Mr. Chapman were raised by your Lottie, and she wouldnt even let him die in peace, how much she hates him! You can admit that you hate the rich, right? The Ian has been targeting Lottie before Mr. Chapmans ident, and there is not a word of truth in his mouth! The actual fact is that Ian and Jeremy are good friends, and Jeremy is a virtuous person, and there are actually people who believe Ians words. Theizens are arguing, the original lopsided situation has slowed down, the blinded eyes of Ian opened to see the irrational aspects of Iansments, more and more people are speaking for Lottie. But theizens still have a lot of suspicions about Lottie, even after exposing Lotties true identity, it didnt ease the oppression of Ian and others. Just then, Richealnded on Twitter and posted several photos to prove that she and York are the pair and Lottie and York are just brother and sister. Richeal posted photos of her and York together as teenagers, some of Yorks chats, the Bells files, photos, and a photo of her and York kissing. These photos are all evidence, but not the most topical. Another reason why theizens went crazy was Richelles Twitter. It is not surprising that Richeal is actually Miss York, a great writer in the online writing world. The most annoying thing is, why do you all have different identities, and all of you are that kind of god level identity! Miss York as the treasure of the writing world, each of her novels can be on the top of the list of novels, the poprity is so high that other authors can not be expected. Miss Yorks fans are also veryrge, and many of them are chasing her novels one by one, and they all know that Miss York often trolls her crushes on Twitter. Miss Yorks tweets are actually a secret show of affection, as no one recognizes her. Her readers and fans have be the witnesses of Richelle and Yorks love. Coupled with the fact that Richl showed so much evidence, no one would believe that Lottie and York would both cheat on each other. Connie logged on to herpanys Official ount to support Lottie and Ralph, and MentionIan, telling him to stop ying dirty tricks and doing such nderous things to others. She also released aparison of the two versions of The Twins script, directly naming Javion, asking him who was rewriting the script on the basis of his rtionship with Mr. Chapman, just to promote his adopted actress. Connie also used her private ount to ask Mention Ian, Harleen and Javion Heron if they were not afraid of being knocked on the door by a ghost in the middle of the night after they had done something wrong. At the same time, Alfred and Kayden have also spoken online, stating that Lottie was wrongly used and Ian was the one who tried to seize Ralphs property. Lotties response is so strong, but she still hasnt shown up in person. Apart from the photos released by the media, in which Lottie was haggard andforted by her parents, revealing the small part of her face, theizens have not been able to wait for a response from Lottie herself. Ian probably expected Lotties side to fight back, so after Richelle revealed her affair with York, he ignored Connies shouting and continued to release some information online, asking Lottie to respond. This time, the material Ian put out made Lottie and others collectively silent.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. * Chapman Mansion. Lottie had just finished exchanging pleasantries with her parents and calming the kids down, and was about to go to the kitchen to make a snack for everyone when Connie suddenly rushed in. Lottie! Its not good, Ian the bastard is crazy! Because of running too fast, Connie panted heavily, and her eyebrows were full of worry. Lottie subconsciously reached out to help her and asked, Whats wrong? He you can see for yourself! Connie handed Lottie her phone and told her to look at the Twitter feed Ian had just sent out. Before reading it, Lotties face still had a faint smile on it. After reading it, the smile on Lotties face tightened, her eyes were very sharp, and her whole aura was different. Sharp and Arthur and others also took out their phones and searched the Inte for those contents, their faces gradually gloomy. Elijah and Fabian looked at each other, Elijah took out his smallputer, boarded Twitter to browse everyonesments, and not long after that, he also saw Ians Twitter. This is outrageous! Uncle this is disinformation! Ste clenched her little fist, her eyes red and watery, her mouth pouting, she was furious. Fabian was also angry, pointing at Ians Twitter feed and telling Elijah, Brother, attack his ount and delete this tweet! Elijah was already pursing his lips and tapping on the keyboard, and although he didnt say a word, everyone could see his anger. Lottie, however, calmed down and reached out to press Elijahs small hand. Its not necessary, you delete it instead of looking like were weak-minded. Chapter 760 Still Sick Mommy, hes talking nonsense! You cant delete it, then sue him for rumor-mongering! Yes, hes a bad guy, lets get the police to arrest him! Ste and the girls were puffed up, and their words were still childish, but they had already made their attitude clear. Lottie reached out and stroked Stes little head and said with a smile, Okay, Mommy will take care of it, Mommy will not let go of any bad guy who wants to harm us, do you trust Mommy? Fabian skimmed his lips, not so convinced. Because at the beginning of her contact with mommy, she couldnt even protect herself and was bullied by people like Luke Berry. Later, she got better at fighting, but she still always encountered various problems. This time, faced with Ians malicious nder, is a personal attack on her, how can mommy be half-heartedly unaffected, but also so strong to stand up to tackle the bad guys. Fabian felt heartbroken when he thought about it, and even wanted to run upstairs now and tell Daddy to his face. Your brother is bullying your wife like this, how can you do nothing about it? Mommy, of course we believe you, but No buts. Lottie went to look at Fabian again, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly: Or do you guys look down on mommy? The three babies shook their heads in unison. Lottieughed softly and looked at them with love in her eyes. Dont worry about it, dont sleep sote, you wont grow taller in the future. Lottie turned her head to Yuki: Mom, can you please take them upstairs to rest? Yuki froze for a moment and looked at Lottie. Lottie gave her a slight nod. Yuki: Okay, Elijah, Fabian, Ste, you guys need to rest early, Ill take you to bed. Ste beamed, Mommy, were not sleepy. What time is it, how can they sleep. They have to help mommy beat the bad guys together. Go to sleep even if youre not sleepy. Lottie showed a pitiful expression, Or do you want Mommy to worry about your health and not be able to sleep? I have to say, Lotties acting skills are a powerhouse. With just such an expression, the children were flustered. Dont worry, Mommy, were going to rest now. Fabian said. Ste red at Fabian, still a little reluctant. Mommy, we can help. Lottie smiled, Mommy both daddies are here, and so many good friends, what cant be solved? You guys just dont worry about it, go get some rest with Grandma. Mommy Ste, be a good girl. Mommy has to go back to work tomorrow, dont let her worry about you guys. Yuki advised gently from the side. Ste looked at Yuki and grimaced aggressively. Elijah shook his head at Ste, signaling her to stop. Okay, Mommy, then well go get some rest, good night. Lottie smiled and kissed her on the forehead, then touched her little cheeks and said with a smile, Go get some rest, Mommy wille overter to keep youpany. Lottie gave Elijah and Fabian another kiss and let Yuki take them to bed. After they left, Lotties expression changed to one of indifference. Wheres Edward? Lottie asked. Here. In the corner, Edward held up his hand, his voice weak. Not for anything else, he was weak. He never thought that Lotties case would leak out and be a knife to Lottie. He was remorseful, guilty, and weak. Lottie saw Edward hiding in the corner, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly, his eyes stared straight at him, and asked, That case list, is it true? Or to put it differently. Is it true that she is suffering from schizophrenia. Under the collective gaze of Lottie and everyone else, Edward felt his scalp tingle. He mumbled something and looked away, refusing to meet Lotties eyes. Lotties heart tightened. Talk. Edward: Yes its true. Lotties face changed, and Connie rushed forward to hug her. No, it cant be, how can it be. lottie is obviously normal, what part of her behaves like a sick person. Edward carefully exined, Its just the beginning stage, because there was a trauma, so there will be a stress reaction. Her subconscious mind refuses to ept someones injury, so she bes impulsive and irritable, and highly aggressive and destructive. Lottie froze for a moment and then understood. She recalled several previous experiences, all when she thought someone had been hurt. She had punched Lincoln Yung hard, and when Ste was almost killed and she lost control of the fight, and even when Jessica was injured and hospitalized and she was in the midst of endless self-loathing And each time, Ralph was by her side. It turns out that she had an attack so early. But she never knew, and thought she was normal. She snorted and looked at Edward: So, Im still sick.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Edward could see that she was not in the right mood and quickly said, Its only very mild, and youre almost healedtely, its a state on a psychological level, as long as you are given enough security, you wont rpse. He was a little anxious, afraid that Lottie would take the bull by the horns, and afraid that she would have another attack because of it. Lottie didnt say anything. Edward added: In fact, all of us have psychological problems to a greater or lesser extent, its just a matter of some people have good control and others dont. Take that Ian, he must have psychological problems, paranoia and obsessivepulsive disorder, and persecution delusions! He has much more serious problems than you, really! Lottieughed at his words. The crowd was relieved to see her like this. Edwards eyes were red and he could feel that the phone in his pants pocket was starting to get hot because someone who was eavesdropping and kept calling him was afraid that he could hardly calm down anymore. How much work Mr. Chapman had put into making Lottie feel safe, he couldnt afford to ruin Mr. Chapmans hard work. Lottie, Dr. Grant is right, its just a little problem, you havent hurt an innocent person, youre not sick at all, youre just reacting a little strongly. Connie followed beside her tofort. Lottie looked to Connie: How can it be just a little problem. Ian put out my case, saying I was mentally ill and unable to take care of my three children, and tried to fight me for custody and take advantage of the situation to hijack Ralphs property. All this, with my illness as an excuse, and you still think this is just a minor problem? Connie was dumbfounded by the question and shut her mouth sarcastically. Alfred looked at her like this and frowned slightly. Its not a big deal, Alfred said, youre the one whos taking the situation too seriously. Lottie nced at Alfred and thought he looked a little familiar in this protective way. It was as if Mr. Chapman was the same kind of unreasonable person when he was defending her. Lottie shook her head: Its not that Im taking the situation too seriously, its that the usation is too serious. With the authoritative expert medical records as evidence, Ian is just trying to turn me into a real lunatic. Chapter 761 Art is inherently crazy There are many things in the world that do not make sense. To make a woman uneptable to the world, you can easily achieve your goal by portraying her as a crazy fool. Ian kind of found the right way to attack her. Because he used other methods, Lottie does not get hurt a minute, and can use her hand to p back. But now, Lottie had to find a way to rify something that was already there, and it was really difficult. There was silence in the room. Just then, there was a sound from the stairs. Lottie looked up and saw a disguised Ralph appear in front of everyone. The injuries on someones body were getting worse and worse, and Edward had given him a te for his upper body in order to let him recover as soon as possible. Normally, Ralphs current state is only suitable for lying in bed and recuperating. But he still with amazing perseverance, bear the body pain, step by step, holding the handrail of the stairs, from his room moved out. Lottie was stunned and stood up at once, drawing the attention of everyone in the living room. Edward also saw Ralphing down the stairs, shocked backwards, regardless of the expressions of others, rushed over to help him. Shouldnt you be in bed right now? Edward asked, lowering his voice. Ralph ignored Edwards questioning and pointed to the living room and said, Help me down. There was amand in his tone. Edward hesitated a little. Ralph then pushed Edward away and intended to go down by himself. Edward had no choice but to do what he wanted and help the man down. Lotties eyes were quite unkind, and she even wanted to go up and get the person upstairs. But now there are too many people in the living room, and I dont know if the hidden stakes in the house have beenpletely removed. So she resisted, but looked at Ralph with a look of iprehension in her eyes. What are you doing down here? Lotties tone was not good. She had a hunch that she always felt that Ralph knew too much about her and simply seemed to be in a ce with her in general. She used to think that Ralph had used the cameras in the house for surveince purposes, but now it didnt seem that way. After thinking about it, Lottie suddenly reached out and touched her ear. Ralph saw her action, and knew she was found. Heart sighed, but the surface still pretended to be bewildered: There are many people down there, lively! He couldnt say that he wanted to participate in their discussion, so he had to pretend that he didnt understand anything. Edward coughed and exined Selinas identity to everyone, and by the way, put in a good word for his cousin: Hes been lying upstairs all day, he might be a bit bored. Sharp didnt care about the designer, he only cared about his daughter, and when he saw Ralphing downstairs, he just gave him a quick nce, not noticing anything unusual. Lottie, what can we do to help you now? He asked anxiously. Lottie looked back and swept a nce at Ralph, knowing that the man would not leave, before reverting to the previous question. What are you guys going to do? Dont have to do anything, just pick Elijah and the others up Pick them up? Yes, let Elijah and the others go with you to Odense. one Ian only, he is not capable of putting his hands on Odense yet. But is it just Ian now? Hes clearly behind The only target right now is Ian, and I dont think Ian is working with that guy right now. Andrew is a cautious viin, he is at best using Harleen to fan the mes around Ian right now, and not revealing his identity. Otherwise, the two of them would have teamed up and Lottie would have had to suffer more than a little storm. What do you mean, just send Elijah and the others away, so those rumors about you, they wont be cleared up? Connie got a little anxious. Are they rumors? Its not a rumor, its also exaggerated! Connie looked at Edward, who nodded approvingly. There is indeed over exaggeration! Its just a little psychological problem, no need to be so uptight at all. Lottieughed a little and said, Natalia, you go search my name online now. Natalia was named by Lottie and froze for a moment before obedientlyplying. After the search, Natalias face was quite ugly. Lottie went up and took the phone, and after some maniption, connected it to the Bluetooth of the home disy, and then dropped it with one click. The Chapman familys wall-sized disy showed the search page on the phone. I didnt think Lottie was really crazy. The first time I watched Lotties show, I could tell that she was a bit mentally unstable and more radical than others.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. How could Lottie not be crazy enough to report Bridge and the others? [Crazy people are scary. Lotties husband couldnt have been killed by her, could he? The poor kid, poor Mr. Chapman, actually married Lottie, the crazy one. Mr. Chapman is also unlucky to have lost his life for Lottie, and now his fortune is going to be ruined by a madman. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what youre doing. [] All kinds of remarks are attacking Lottie. The inte is already buzzing with discussion when Lottie hasnte out to respond. Theizens dont care if Lottie is really sick, they only care about the spice of life after work and study. A rich person, who is the envy of all, has suddenly turned into a psychopath who is worse than them, which can give them a little sce in their mediocre life without a single ripple. As if, as long as others have a bad time, they can live a good life. After reading this, everyone in the living room was silent. Except for Ralph. His eyes shed gloomy, thin lips tightly pursed, the body carries its own murderous aura. Alfred swept him thoughtfully. Ralph said, Crazy people dont act, art is inherently crazy. Hearing his words, everyone was stunned. Connies eyes lit up as if enlightened. Thats right! We can still use this method! The crowd looked at him and heard Connie say, The case Ian put out only said that it was a preliminary diagnosis and did not exin the cause and effect, but we can lead it to the top of the entry into the scene. Actor into the scene is an uncontroble act, because this state has been very mysterious, and it is verymon for someone to fail to get out of the role because of acting. As long as Lotties state is cited in this direction, it not only proves Lotties normalcy, but also shows how dedicated she is! Mental illness makes people afraid to stay away, but getting into the scene can earn Lottie too much praise. Or, turn mental illness into depression, will reap the sympathy of many people. Connie smiled yfully, Ian just wait until he gets whatsing to him! She is at least an agent, and it is much easier to contact the media for a post than Ian. She wants to let Ian, that pervert, know that nothing should be done to offend actors! Chapter 762 – A little strange attitude Everyone did not expect that the problem that had been bothering everyone for so long would be solved so easily. While being happy, they couldnt help but look at the person who spoke and reminded them earlier. Sharp finally looked squarely at Ralph, and his tone was somewhat gentle: Dr. Grant, how did your cousin get hurt like this? Edward was a little embarrassed and really didnt want to put those personas on Ralph. A maverick jewelry designer, encountered a double blow of career and love, the psychology is really too fragile, can not think of a moment to seek death and self-harm, only to make himself so embarrassed. All these, and Mr. Chapman himself does not match, but also some very different. Edward opened his mouth, just want to say something, Lottie took over the topic: Dad, Ill exin to youter. Sharp gave an ah, thinking there was something difficult to say, and answered in the affirmative. So, Elijah, do they still want me to pick them up? Lottie nodded. Its still too dangerous for them to stay in the country, and its best for them toe back to Odense with you. What about you? Sharp asked, Why dont youe back with us too? If he wanted to shoot a movie, he could also contact Odenses film and televisionpany and make his debut abroad. Anyway, Ralph is gone, she and the kids can go back and start living again without having to deal with the bullshit of Ralphs family. That Ian, he doesnt see it at all! If he had any ambition, he would have started his ownpany with nothing, just like his brother, and that would have been admirable. But he did the opposite, not only did he not help take care of his brothers orphan and widow, but also found a way to deal with Lottie, which is disgraceful. Aiden, how to give birth to such a disgraceful person. Lotties eyes twitched, and she didnt answer for a long time. Ralph, however, seems to be anxious, if not for all the people watching, he would have jumped over and grabbed Lotties sleeve, telling her not to leave. He could understand his father-inws meaning, which was to get Lottie away from this sad ce and start over at Odense. Lottie was the eldestdy of the Bells, and she was so good-looking that even though she had three children, there were many people who wanted to be the son-inw of the Bells. Mr. Chapman could not allow this to happen! He coughed and suddenly leaned back weakly on the sofa, panting heavily, looking as if he was about to lose his breath. Lottie was really nervous and went over to him and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Where are you not feeling well? Ralph shook his head violently, but said nothing. Lottie was so nervous that her eyes were red and she looked at Edward: Whats wrong with him? How could this happen, didnt you say you wanted him to be cured of his health?! This agitated look fell on the eyes of the people, all had a different interpretation. Edward is quite speechless, at a nce can see, this is only Mr. Chapman make bitter trick, only thedy will fall for it! He is fine, just Thest words did note out, was Ralph darkly red at. Hes fine, just a little restless, just help him back to rest. Lottie: Then why are you still standing there, why dont you help him back! Looking at Ralphs eyes, he had to add, I cant do it alone. Lottie said, Ill help you. So Lottie put down the living room full of people, helped Edward, and helped Ralph upstairs. Kayden watched the backs of several people leaving, and was full of admiration for her little uncle. His little uncle, not only can easily solve the problem, but also can touch his little aunts heart anytime and anywhere. After they left, the living room people looked at each other, did not say much. It was Connie who spoke first: Ill go contact the media first and prepare a response post copy early. Alfred said, Ill help you. Connie remembered the resources and contacts in Alfreds hands and nodded. Fine. Connie said goodbye to Sharp and others, and left first. Alfred also went with her. Richeal looked upstairs and then at everyone else and said, Ill go ahead and get busy too. In order to help Lottie rify, she purposely exposed her ount, and her responsible editor and fans went crazy, especially her responsible editor who was discussing with her about how to PR. Seeing Richelle was leaving, York stood up haughtily. This whole night, he hadnt said anything, just stared at Richelle, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. I never thought that Richeal would like him so much. He would also use such a screen name to write stories, and secretly troll him on Twitter, sending dog food. When he first found out about it, he was overjoyed and could not wait to get married to Richelle. But to his surprise, Richelles attitude towards him after the rification was posted was extremely cold, basically to the point of ignoring him. But York didnt care, his heart was burning like a furnace that kept him motivated at all times. Dad, Uncle Bell, Ill go help Richeal. York hurriedly said goodbye to Sharp and the others, and left after Richelle. Sharp and Arthur looked at each other and saw helpless smiles in each others eyes. Richeal and York this pair, perhaps because of this opportunity, finally cane together. Its not easy for York, the brat. In the blink of an eye, the lively living room, only a few people left. Sharp then approached Kayden with some concern and asked in a whisper, Do you think Lotties attitude towards the designer who was injured just now is a bit strange? The degree of nervousness and concern is not at all to a stranger who just met a few days ago. Instead, it was as if was treating her sweetheart. Kaydens eyelids jumped when she heard the question. Not knowing whether he should reveal his youngest uncles true identity, he and Natalia exchanged a nce, then he hedged and giggled.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yes? Why do I feel kinda normal? Normal? Lottie hasnt even been this excited to see me hurt! Kayden looked at Sharp and snickered, Grandpa Bell, youre just jealous, arent you, that my little aunt cares so much about someone else? Sharp hadnt recovered from the shock of the Grandpa Bell when he was irritated by Kaydens next words. Whos jealous? Youre the one whos jealous and wont admit it. Kayden took Natalias hand and said, Natalia, its gettingte, lets go to our room and rest too. Natalia stood up nicely, said good night to Sharp and Arthur, and went upstairs. Sharp and Arthur looked at each other. Sharp: Am I really jealous? Arthur nods. Sharp sighed, Whats wrong with me being jealous? That girl hasnt cared about me that much! Arthur: Whats with that look? Arthur patted Sharps shoulder and saidfortingly, Itste, go home early and get some rest. Sharp: Both of them were envious of Ralphs ability to easily get Lotties attention, but they didnt know that Lottie, upstairs, was severely criticizing Ralph. The injury is not healed, what is moving blindly, do you want to lie in bed for the rest of your life?! Chapter 763 – You are so confused! Being counted by Lottie, Ralph meekly did not say anything. Until Lottie said, to send Ralph away to recuperate, which could not resist arguing. Im not leaving, Im here to guard you. Lottie: Im going back to shoot tomorrow! Ralph: Elijah and the others Ill send away too, and then itll be you all by yourself! Then Im not leaving either. Ralph said, Kayden just swept the ce up, theres nothing safer than this. If he stays here, he can be reunited with Lottie when she rests, and if he leaves, he may not really get to see Lottie. He wasnt leaving. He said to Lottie with a twinkle in his eye, How about I also go to your crew to recuperate from my injuries? If you take me with you to watch, I wont mess around. Lottie was exasperated: You still want to go with the group? Yes, anyway, the ce where you are filming is very private and no one else can get in. The media cant get in. Are all the people on the set blind? What would they take me for if they knew I was bringing a strange man around? The husband had just died, and then he hooked up with a new little wolf dog, really quite heartless and unjust. Ralph heard what she meant and said with a smile, Let others say it, let him say it, lets be together properly anyway. Lottie: Do you want to save face? Ralph bristled and muttered, Just have a wife. Lottie grinded her teeth, Mr. Chapman used to be very domineering and evil, and also extremely measured in his dealings with people, now what is this, Mr. Chapmans aura? Ralph, as if he could see Lotties sarcasm, cleared his throat and finally said, I want to follow you, and not just for personal reasons. What do you mean? Lottie looked at Ralph suspiciously. Like I said, your crew is hidden deep and safe, and there wont be much suspicion if I go over there as an assistant to recuperate. He was better able to clean up after Ian and Andrew by hiding in the shadows. Really? Then why didnt you say so before? Ralph: Before you asked me to take care of Elijah and the others, now that Elijah and the others have Mom and Dad to take care of them, cant I just follow you? Youve met Hank, right? That guy is not very reliable, I am afraid he will do something against you, I will be much relieved to have me to guard you. Lottie didnt say anything. Ralph continued: Arent you afraid that Ill be busy with business every day while youre filming and wont take care of my injuries? Lottie stared up: How dare you! I wouldnt dare if you were watching me. Lottie was speechless and turned her head to look at Edward. Edward said, I cant control Mr. Chapman sometimes, hes always doing whatever he wants. Except for his wife, Mr. Chapman had no one to fear, no one elses words carried much weight with him. Lottie sighed: Thats all, you can follow. The corners of Ralphs lips lifted and he suddenly pushed his mouth towards Lottie. Lottie: ? He sounded dumb: I kind of want to kiss you. Lotties face immediately reddened and she red at Ralph: Theres someone else here! Its okay, he cant see. Lottie: ? Edward inwardly sarcastic, but reached out to cover his eyes, said cooperatively: Yes, I am blind. Lottie: Ralph deliberately y pitiful: You know what? Im in a lot of pain. Lottie: You know it hurts and you still do it? Didnt I do it to help you? Ralph looked at Lottie with bewilderment. Lottie felt a little soft when she thought of the simple solution he had just offered. So what do you want? It takes a wife kiss to get better. Lottieughed and pped Ralph: Bummer! Ralph looked seriously at Lottie, silently urging. Lottie was a little hesitant, but still crept closer towards Ralph. He was on the verge of a kiss when there were a few knocks at the door. Lottie, hows that little brother hurt? Sharps voice came from behind the door.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lottie shuddered and pulled away from Ralph, rubbed her red and burning face, and calmly called out to the door, Come on in. Sharp and Yuki appeared at the door together and soon entered the room. Lottie saw Yuki and immediately got up to give up her seat, Dad, Mom. Mom, Elijah and the others? Sleeping, these cubs have been very good. Lotties eyes shed with warmth, her children were indeed very well behaved. Sharp looked at Lottie, then at Ralph, and suddenly asked, Whats this little brothers name? His name is Selina . Edward didnt finish his words before Ralph pinched his thigh so hard that he sucked in his breath in pain and couldnt say anything. Ralph can talk nonsense in front of others, but in front of his father-inw, still have to point to face. He looked at Sharp and spoke coldly: The Chinese name is Ralphen. Sharp froze: Ralph? Which Ralph? Ralphen, not Ralph? Sharp subconsciously looked at Lottie. Lottie nodded to him, Not that Ralph. Despite the exnation, Sharp was more preupied, he was worried that his daughter was stimted to take this kid in front of him as a stand-in for Ralph. It was such a coincidence that Ralph had just died and she suddenly had a Ralphen by her side. It seems to be tailor-made general, it is not for Lottie, right? Because Sharp and Yuki were there, Lottie had to keep her distance from Ralph. The original kissing is gone, and his wife is still extra cold to him. Ralph looked at his mother-inw and his father-inw, and his eyes were full of sorrow. Lottie was afraid that this would reveal itself, so she quickly said, Weve already seen him, well leave him to rest, Dad, Mom, lets go. Sharp and Yuki didnt refuse. They had something else they wanted to say to Lottie, so they agreed. Ralph watched his wife follow and leave, and couldnt help but grind his teeth. If it werent for Ian and Andrew, he and his wife wouldnt be forced to pretend they werent close. He thought about it and instructed Edward: Call Aiden for me and tell him toe clean up after his son! Edward: ? Mr. Chapman, why dont you think about it. Ralph speechlessly rolled his eyes: Who can not think, you can not think! Edward: On the other hand, Sharp asked Lottie in a serious way: Lottie, do you have a crush on that Ralphen? Lotties heart was shocked, subconsciously looked at Sharp. Sharp saw that she did not deny it, and his expression became even more bitter. Lottie ah, you are really confused! Even if you want to find a recement, you should also find a good ah, that Ralphen I heard your mother say, he is like a man ah! In the future, do you want to steal a husband from a man? Lottie: Suddenly feel Mr. Chapman is a pervert what to do? No, she seems to be quite perverted herself Chapter 764 Self-fulfilling When Lottie didnt say anything, Sharp became more and more worried.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. If you like to call Ralph, Ill have someone find it for you now. Whoever you like, Ill have someone find them all. Lottie: Good Lord, isnt her dads way of spoiling his daughter a little off? Dad, I dont like anyone else. Then you like that Ralphen, hes not bad looking, but he likes men! Lottie stroked her nose, suddenly wickedly amused. He said hes changed. Lottie, when did you get so stupid? Lottie: No, when else did that kid talk to you about this, did he seduce you on purpose? Lottie was silent again, I have to say, her dad has an amazing brain circuit. Sharp: No, I have to go find him. Sharp turned to go to Ralph and was yanked by Lottie. Dad, dont go to him, I was just kidding with you. Sharp looked incredulous, when did his daughter be so funny and joke with him like that. How could Lottie be in the mood for jokes, especially when Ralph had just died. He was Elijahs home teacher and Dr. Grants cousin, and I only treated him as a friend. In my heart, there will always be only Mr. Chapman. Sharps face eased up a bit: He doesnt have to be the only one, life is still good. Lottie was adamant: No way, no one is better than him. But hes dead. How can my daughter continue to live in a world with Ralph if shes always immersed in it? Sharp would rather his daughter spend her heart rather than make her sadter. Lottie looked calm: Dad, you should not worry about my business. If he was really that easy to rece, why did you wait for my mom after you lost your memory and didnt look for another woman? Yuki was next to Sharp, and when she heard this, she swept her eyes at the father and daughter in a scornful manner. Sharps face is slightly red, he has never talked to Yuki in detail about this, there is a knot between the two, not to touch it will be fine. But if there was an opportunity to talk about it, it might not be a bad thing. Lottie noticed a change in the look of his parents, and there was a vague ambiguity in the air. She immediately understood and said, Dad, if you dont say something in your heart, you may never have the chance to say itter. While happiness is in front of you, make sure you hold on to it. Lottie smiled lightly and left. Sharp was embarrassed to look at Yuki at all, a big age, but still like a young boy. She looked at Lotties back and murmured, I obviously want her to give a statement, but how can she lecture me instead? Im not a big shot! Hearing Lotties words, Yukis heart was quite shaken. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Sharp. Although they were not as young as before, the years had been kind to them. Sharp had only some fine lines between his eyebrows, his hair was still inky ck,bed into a big back, dressed in a decent gentlemans suit, exuding a mature mans charm, still very handsome. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. Yuki looked at Sharp steadily, and thetter was flustered. Whats wrong, wife? Yuki withdrew her eyes and asked Sharp: Do you have something to say to me? Sharp: No? Then Im leaving. Dont! Sharp hastily reached out to pull her back. Its a bit shameful to ask them to talk about love or not like young people at an old age. Sharp blushed and looked embarrassed and shy, not the strong look she had in thepany. If this look let York that brat see, will have tough at him inevitably. The first thing that happened to him was that he had to take Yukis hand and confess to her. Yukis eyes glittered withughter, the shrewd aura gentle down, eyebrows full of happiness and sweetness. Lottie eavesdropped on the whole process around the corner, and the corners of her lips were also filled with a faint smile. His father is really too timid, she does not push a little, the guy estimated to death will not say his heart. Lottie turned around and left, having been a good helper. * Later that night, SFLE Media posted a Twitter feed. Thepany said it was a bad idea for Ian to steal medical records and snoop on patients privacy, saying that he was of low character to attack his brothers partner in such a way. A video of Lottie reciting her lines was also released. The character she yed was a depressed person, the characters life was very tragic, but she never gave up for a moment to survive, with her amazing perseverance through that difficult time, and finally let all the people around her get happy. But the character failed to resist the depression, in everyone thought she could usher in a new life, but she quietly swallowed a lot of sleeping pills alone, quietly passed away. In order not to let people find out the w, Lottie specially found Rose and Ruby, together with a joint effort to make a small film. The film is not long, only ten minutes, but Lottie has contributed her excellent acting skills. In the film, Lottie unleashes herself, from her eyes to her movements, and illustrates the state of the depressed person to the fullest. SFLE Medias Official Twitter ount did not release this short film at first, but only after a lot of questions from fans andizens did it have to be released in its entirety. At first, many people suspected that SFLE Media was using this as an excuse to clear Lotties name. It wasnt until that short film was released and people watched Lotties rendition and could see how much despair that character had gone through that they shut up. Netizens also went from questioning to heartache to appreciation, convinced that Lottie was only having a little psychological problem to get into the scene. Actors with deep acting skills seem to have had such a stage, which is a test on their way to godhood. There is no doubt that Lottie has passed this test and her acting skills have been recognized by most people. There are even many peoplementing why such an actress with acting skills and good looks will encounter so many obstacles that she will soon have to stop acting. In thisment, Ian, who has been targeting her, has be the target of criticism. Thepanys main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. Of course he knows, it is because he knows, so he can repeatedly do such a bottom-line thing. Connie went online again and used her private ount to tweet directly that Ian was misogynistic and had persecution delusions and always thought he was the only good guy in the world. The inte is overwhelming, and Ian is reaping the consequences. Chapter 765 Divide and conquer, one by one p. Ian grimly swept all the things on the table to the floor. He didnt expect Lottie to have such a trick up her sleeve. Easily exin her schizophrenic behavior as being too deep into the drama. Now not only could she not be attacked, but her reputation and influence was growing, instead for the sake of establishing a dedicated persona. He is now being attacked all over the inte, with people saying he has no manners, and is cold-blooded and heartless, and even calling him despicable and shameless. Connie, that bitch, even openly denigrated him on Twitter and told his past as a joke to everyone. There were already many peopleughing at him, not knowing people well and not distinguishing right from wrong. Damn it! Ian cursed out. Harleen, who was beside him, snickered. At this point in time, Ian still cared about the gentlemans cultivation, cursing people without dirty words. It was ridiculous. What are youughing at? Ian turned around with sensitivity and red at Harleen conspiratorially. Harleen gathered herposure and said to Ian, Im notughing at you, I just think Lottie is so lucky. Lucky? To have a bunch of people around her who are trying to protect her and defend her against you when shes obviously mentally ill. Ian didnt say anything. Harleen added, You know what we lost? We dont have as many people as they do, and we want fewer resources than they do, so youre no match for them. Ianughed coldly: So you think Ive lost? Public opinion has been turned around, youve be the target, isnt it obvious that you won or lost? Ian listened to Harleens cool voice and was in an unpleasant mood. You just know how to talk cool, didnt you encourage me to do this? Harleen: I didnt get pped around to get back at Lottie, not your own agenda? Ian couldnt talk Harleen down, and it was only then that he realized how eloquent Harleen was. Whats the point of talking about it. If I cant get Ralphs inheritance back, and you cant continue in the entertainment industry, do you think Lottie will let you go? Harleen, of course, had something else to rely on, but she would not exin it to Ian. Hearing the threat in Ians words, she softened her attitude and said to Ian catingly, I know, I can only rely on you now. Ian snorted, On me? Youre just going to watch from the sidelines? Harleen: Mr. Louis, dont be angry, I just said that, you dont have any idea? What idea? Lottie has too many people around to help her. So what? Let me find someone to work with? Harleen gave a pleased expression and said, Divide and conquer, one by one. Ian pondered for a moment, not saying anything. Harleen fearing that he would not agree, again instigated: Just that Connie, do not you think she is too annoying? If Lottie and Connie were to implode, which side would Alfred choose to take, dont you want to know? Why do you say that? Harleen deliberately showed a surprised expression: Dont you know that Alfred has been madly pursuing Connie, but its a pity that Connie keeps trolling the other side and refuses to say yes. Ian really does not know about this, he only cares about the people and things he cares about, as for other people, he does not put it in his eyes. Harleen: Why do you think Alfred is so firmly on Lotties side, isnt it because of Connie? Alfred is your the Bartons, and if you bring him on board, youll have a very strong ally. Under Harleens persuasion, Ian finally nodded his head. I understand. Harleens lips lifted slightly, What would it take to get Lottie and Connie to implode? Ian might have a little insight when it came to running apany. But when ites to fighting, he is really not as good as Harleen. So he asked curiously, You have a solution? Harleen smiled and nodded, Of course. The so-called friends, is an ally when the interests are the same, and once the interests are opposite, the friendship is fragile as if it is a bubble, once blown apart. Just like she and Xia Yuan, or she and Lincoln Yung. She didnt believe that Lottie and Connie would also be the exception. Harleen waved at Ian, leaned over and whispered something in his ear. A wave of light rippled under Ians eyes, and soon returned to calm. After listening to Harleens words, Ian was in a much better mood, and he was able to digest even the curses on the Inte. * The next day. The next day. Lottie packed her bags and left to go back to the show. After Ralph had disguised himself, he openly wanted to follow Lottie. It just so happened that Sharp saw it, his face suddenly changed, and came up and grabbed Ralphs luggage. Dad snatched my luggage for what?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ralph turned around, a name came out of his mouth, followed by a hasty change of words. Sharp felt a little strange, but did not think deeper. Ignoring Ralphs question, he looked at Lottie and questioned, Youre taking him to the set? Lottie nodded, he promised Ralph yesterday that he would let him tag along. Sharp looked disgusted: What are you taking him for? A body injury, a cripple, bring to you trouble? Lottie looked at Ralphs gradually gloomy expression and felt funny in her heart. But still exined: Edward is going with me to the set, he is Dr. Grants cousin, so naturally he should also take care of it. After saying that, he looked at Edward, signaling him to exin clearly. Edward looked indifferent, this couple, will only remember him when something is wrong. Thats right, Mr. Bell, Im worried that my cousin will have other problems if Im not around to watch. With Edward, Sharps attitude was a little better, but not entirely epting. Youck a doctor in the crew, I can find one for you. dr. Grant since he has a cousin to take care of, dont go to the crew and add to everyones mess, right? Anyway, nothing could be said to make Lottie get along with the other side. Sharp didnt discourage Lottie from walking away from Ralphs passing, but that person who pulled her in must not be this Ralphen in front of her! You know, he likes men! Sharp was so worried that he was against letting her go with him to the show. Lottie, who was about to confess Ralphs identity, gritted her teeth and said to Sharp, Mrs. Chapman is pregnant and only my cousin knows how to take care of her body scientifically. Sharps eyes widened in surprise at his words. Youre pregnant? Lottie nodded hesitantly. She didnt mean to keep the news from her parents, but she was really worried that if they knew, they would stop her from filming. Are you really pregnant? Whose baby is it? Sharps expression was unusually ugly, and his eyes were stabbing at Ralphs body. Lottie froze for a moment, then said with a tearful smile, Its Ralphs. Which Ralph? Which Ralph, Ralph, or Ralphen? Lottie: Shit, it just urred to me that Ralph gave himself that name. These two are obviously the same person! Chapter 766 is now being resuscitated Of course its Ralph! Lottie looked speechless and didnt want to dwell further with Sharp. Dad, you do not think too much, the children are in your hands, we will leave first. After saying that, giving Edward and others a look, he led the people to fly away. Sharp wanted to stop, but was pulled by Yuki. Turning back, Yuki said, Youve had enough. Im still worried about her. She is so old, she has her own rules. Besides, weve never been in charge of her for more than twenty years, and were not qualified to be in charge of her as parents now. All we can do is to take care of the child for them and provide back-up. Listening to his wifes words, Sharp gradually calmed down. Seeing the car getting farther and farther away, he couldnt help but let out a long sigh. Just, let her go. The other side. Lottie was relieved to see that Sharp and the others were not catching up. nced at the nanny car, a little strange. Wheres Connie? She asked the driver. The driver shook his head, saying he didnt know. Lottie then asked Zack Ross, who shook his head, Im not sure, Connie didnt seem to contact me by phone today. Lottie hurriedly took out her cell phone and called Connie. However, the call was through, but no one answered.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After calling several times, no one answered. And then, it just said that the phone was turned off. Lotties brow was furrowed, and after thinking about it, she simply called Alfred. Hello. The mans low voice rang out. Is Connie at your ce? Alfred paused and spoke, Shes not with you? No. I just called her phone, no one answered before, and then just turned off the phone. Alfreds tone grew heavy: Im going to find her now. Said to hang up the phone, Lottie called him: Wait. Whats wrong? Alfreds tone was urgent, obviously also worried. Do you know where to find her? Her house? Lottie said, She dropped her luggage off at my house yesterday, and has been staying with metely, having checked out of the ce she was staying at before. Alfred didnt say anything. Lottie added: She went to the officest night and hasnt been back since, do you know where she is? Alfred: Ill go to the office and look for her first. Lottie: Steve Lewis, are you still watching? Alfred Tsk, I sent her to the station, she should be in jail now. Then she has nowhere else to go. Ill tell you what, you go to the office and Ill go to her usual haunts. Connie wouldnt just leave without saying hello. Lottie was worried that something had happened to her, so she had to find her first. Alfred, however, is quite calm: No, you go back to the set first, Ill go back to find Connie. Do you know which ces she often goes? You just tell me. Lottie frowned, I dont know why, I always felt Alfreds attitude towards her today was a bit cold. But Before Lottie could finish her words, Zack handed her another phone to her. Whats wrong? Rubys phone. Ruby was now Lotties director, and Lottie thought about it, but took the phone first. Hello? Lottie, have you arrived at the set yet? Ive arranged a few fight scenes for you today, the shooting task is a bit heavy. Lottie: Connie is missing, I want to find her first before I go to the set. Ruby: How could Connie be missing? This This side has not yet exined clearly, Alfred over there again coldly spoke: Connie I go to find, you first go back to the shooting. Alfred, Connie is my best friend, she If you treat her as a good friend, all the more reason to go and shoot the scene properly. Isnt she rushing for you so that you can finish the y without worries? Lottie fell silent, admitting that Alfreds words were right. Alfred: Dont dilly-dally, you go to the set first, she might be waiting for you on the set already. What about you? The sound of opening and closing the car door came from the other side of the phone, Alfred said in a cold voice: Im going to look for her, Ill definitely find her. Good. Lottie agreed, saying seriously, Please, make sure you find her. Dont worry. Alfred said, She is under my protection, I wont allow anything to happen to her. The call hung up and Lottie turned her head to set a time with Ruby. Handing the phone back to Zack, Lottie propped her hand on her forehead, her expression not very nice. Miss Green? Zack called her tentatively. Lottie shook her head, Its okay, Connie will be fine. For some reason, she always had a bad feeling and her heart was beating hard. It made her uneasy, and if conditions hadnt prevented it, she would have turned around and gone to Connie immediately. She didnt feel anything before, but when Connie wasnt there, she realized how important the other side was. Usually with Connie around, she would always be very careful to prepare everything for Lottie, knowing that she was in a bad mood would gag to make her happy, knowing that she was tired would be considerate to keep quiet. Rubbing her forehead, Lottie said to Zack, Zack, what about the talk on the inte now? Zack froze for a moment before picking up his phone and looking through it. After a long time, he shook his head: Nothing is moving. Lottie frowned: How is that possible? Zack handed the phone to Lottie and let her look at it herself. Lottie didnt mind, she took it and clicked on Twitter Trend first. There were a lot of celebrities on Twitter Trend, and her name was also on it. This time it wasnt negative information, but about the short film she appeared in about depressed people, which went straight to Twitter Trend and caused a lot of discussion. There was even an Official Media ount, which retweeted the short film, saying it was touching and so on. Looking at Twitter Trend again, I dont even see Ians shadow. Thats not right. Ian is not a person who shows weakness easily. She was so eager toe out and apologize, and she was bouncing around so much saying that she should give a statement. Now there is no counterattack, how strange to see. Lottie simply took her phone to search Ians name, but the page was clean, all the Tags rted to Ian were deleted, and even the Twitter ount where Ian spoke before was directly logged out. Everything was quiet, as if there hadnt been any arguments. But Lottie felt extremely uneasy. She searched for news, but in the end, she couldnt figure out what Ian was trying to do this time. Just then, Lotties cell phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar caller. Hello? Hello, is this LottieMiss Green? Its me, who is this? This is Rexwell Hospital. Your friend, Connie, was in a car ident at the intersection of Chiham Route and Foaming Way a short time ago. Shes being resuscitated, do you have time toe over? Lotties phone hit the floor with a loud pop. Chapter 767 The car accident because of me? When Lottie arrives at the hospital, Alfred is already waiting at the door. In between, Alfred called in anotherrge group of specialists to resuscitate Connie in the emergency room. Connie was heading back to Chapman Mansion when she had the ident. A tanker truck on the side, for some reason, suddenly elerated, ran a red light and crashed into Connies car like crazy. Connie didnt have time to dodge. Her car was knocked over, and was also severely crushed by the tanker. ording to passersby at the scene, the crash was horrific, with broken ss and bright red blood all over the floor. Connie did not die on the spot is her life. Most of the shattered windshields were lodged in her body. If it wasnt for the watch Elijah gave her earlier, which she put in her breast pocket, thatrge piece of debris, perhaps to prate her heart, piercing her heart. At that time, even if Alfred found more masters, there is no way to save Connies life. Even now, Connies life is on the line. The lights in the emergency room were blindingly bright. When Lottie arrived, her face was so pale that she could barely stand. Zack gave her a hand before she was able to stand. Hows it going? Lottie asked Alfred in a low voice. On the way here, she already knew the general situation, but still couldnt help but ask. Connie was her best friend, and when she was having the hardest time, it was Connie who had slowly gotten through it with her. If Connie really had any idents this time, the blow to Lottie would undoubtedly be huge. At this moment, her heart gushed out infinite panic. Alfred saw Lottie, his face was not very good. Lotties eyes are red at the moment, but her face is iparably white, the whole person is shaking, as if the next moment will pass out. Alfreds situation, but not much better than Lottie. Lottie also noticed that the back of Alfreds right hand was bruised, the knuckles were broken and stained with blood. Obviously, Alfred had been angry before Lottie came. Look at the other side of the broken ss wall, it is easy to think clearly, Alfred just how emotional breakdown. Alfreds gaze swept coldly over Lottie, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Do you still care if she lives or dies? This reproach-like questioning caused Lottie to freeze for a moment. Alfred spoke really badly, and brought even more hostility towards Lottie. This attitude made Richeal who came behind him frown slightly. Whats your tone? Richeal was anxious and angry at the same time. Alfred averted his gaze, snorted and did not speak. Lottie pressed Richeals hand and looked to Alfred with an extra serious tone. How did Connie get into the ident? Alfred said, She was in a car ident on her way back to the Chapman family to find you. What was the driver involved and what was the cause of the ident? The driver was driving tired. Alfred gritted his teeth and looked at Lottie: Do you believe that? Lotties pupils flinched. Alfreds tone was cool: If it werent for you, would Connie have done something so offensive? Those people wouldnt have targeted her, and nothing would have happened to her. Lottie took a step back, facing Alfreds rebuke, she felt very bad. Connie was in a car ident because of me? Alfred saw her like this and thought of Connies blood-covered appearance when she was taken to the hospital for resuscitation. The heart surprisingly has a feeling of revenge pleasure. Or what? Alfred narrowed his eyes and looked at Lottie, saying half-heartedly, Not for you, shes all right now. Lotties eyes suddenly went dark. She subconsciously grabbed Richeals arm. With this force, she was able to stabilize her body. Alfreds unemotional usations were repeated in her ears. And what Ian had said before. It was all because of her that Ralph had the ident. Ralphs injuries have not yet recovered, and now those people are doing the same thing again, targeting her best friend.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Before it was Ralph, now its Connie. Who will be next? Is she really going to get everyone around her involved? Then what is the point of living in this world? Lottie bit her lip and couldnt stop trembling. Richeal saw that Lotties state was not right and immediately stepped forward and said angrily to Alfred: Do you have any brains? Connie was in a car ident, was it Lottie who ordered it? Was she willing to see Connie get hurt? The person who hurt Connie was the driver who hit her, or the person behind that driver. What does this have to do with Lottie, and who are you to use her? Richeal finished with righteous indignation, then went to see Lotties expression, and saw her look of guilt and remorse, and suddenly his heart ached. He had no good feelings for Alfred, who was not in his right mind. Alfreds eyes darkened and he said, Im really not qualified, because Im wrong too. The backhand, pped his own face, a few tears welled up under his eyes. If he had been cautious enough to put more people around Connie, he wouldnt have had to let those people find the opportunity, much less Connie getting hurt. He said to hit, the force is extremely heavy, the finger marks on the face is clearly visible, the heart of regret. Just now he said Lottie, but also is difficult to ept, so the anger to Lottie. He knows better than anyone else who really hurt Lottie. Between the words, the sound of footsteps came from behind. A few people turned around and saw Edward pushing a wheelchair towards them, and the person sitting in the wheelchair, who is not Ralph. Although Ralph is in disguise, the people here know his identity, or know it well. Ralph didnt care about the passing doctors and nurses, he went up and took Lotties hand, asking distressingly, Whats wrong with you? Lottie pulled the corner of her mouth and pulled her hand back from his. Reluctantly, she said, Nothing. Ralph nced toward Richeal, who grimaced and didnt say anything. Looking at Alfred again, his expression was even more gloomy that water could drip out. He was smart enough to think about the whole story, and his discontent with Alfred, his cousin, surged up again. He was not able to protect his own woman, but he med his woman, what kind of reason is this? His face was not good, but in the end, he did not me Alfred in public for the asion. But everyone knows that his current mood can not be good. For Connie this girl, he still have a good feeling, heart also a little grateful. Grateful that she has always been by Lotties side, to her never leave. Now the people over there have the courage to hit them on the head, is really living impatient. The atmosphere at the scene was very bad, and in this atmosphere, the lights in the resuscitation room suddenly went out. The door was opened a few momentster. Doctor, how is she? How is the situation? In the midst of anxious inquiries, the doctor pulled off the mask on his face. Im sorry. Chapter 768 may be disfigured Lotties knees went weak and she almost didnt fall down. It was close to being helped by Ralph, and her knee knocked straight into the metal armrest of the wheelchair, and a sharp pain came from her knee, but it could not resist the despair in her heart at this moment. However, when the doctor saw Lotties appearance, he was immediately shocked. The speed of speech is much faster. That, do not misunderstand, Miss Houghton has been rescued back, but her body too many injuries, especially her face, by the broken ss cut too serious. Hearing the doctors words, the crowd was relieved, but soon their hearts lifted again. What the doctor meant by this Alfreds face changed slightly: You mean? The doctor nodded: She is likely to be disfigured. The reason why I say may be, because it is still uncertain, each persons physique is different, depending on the subsequent recovery of the wound to judge. But on the doctor so many years of experience in the practice of medicine, Miss Houghtons forehead was cut open a long mouth, directly to her stitches more than a dozen. This wound topletely heal, but also does not leave a scar, the possibility is really very small. After the doctor said this, everyone was silent. Only Alfred gritted his teeth and said, It doesnt matter, as long as she is still alive, no matter what she bes, I want her! The doctor looked at Alfred with surprise, he had long recognized the identity of this great movie star. Just did not expect that Mr. Barton and the Miss Houghton inside is actually such a rtionship. In this way, even if Miss Houghton is injured, she doesnt have to worry too much with such a household name who loves her so much. Lottie clenched her fist, although her life is safe, but Connie will certainly suffer a lot this time. Thepanys main goal is to provide a solution to the problem of the problem of the problem. Lotties heart kept falling. She also asked the doctor about Connies condition and learned that although she was seriously injured, she was not hurt to the core, and as long as she recuperated for a month or two, Connie could be discharged from the hospital. The most serious, or Connies face those injuries. After asking these questions, Connie had been pushed out of the resuscitation room. Her face was covered with gauze and she still hadnt woken up at the moment. Lottie looked at her current appearance, heartache and guilt overflowed her heart. Without saying a word, Alfred followed the nurse over there. Lottie also wanted to follow, but was pulled by Ralphs arm. Lets go to the set. Ralph said. Lottie was stunned, But Connie N?velDrama.Org holds this content. With Alfred taking care of it, it will be fine. If youre really worried, leave Edward and Zack behind. Lottie frowned, feeling that Ralphs attitude was a bit off. His rtionship with Connie was not too close, but Lottie also knew that Ralph was not the kind of person who did not care whether his friends died or not. Listen to me. Lottie said, You go over there now, not only can not help, may also let others angry. Even if I get angry, Im going to wait until Connie wakes up. However, at that moment, Alfreds assistant suddenly walked in their direction. Miss Green, the assistant was courteous, but inexplicably cold: Mr. Barton said for you to leave now. Lottie froze, a look of shock on her face. Richeal was upset, it was one thing for them to leave, it was another for Mr. Gee to send someone to kick them out. Connie is our friend, we can stay if we want, what right does Alfred have to keep us from visiting? The assistant was calm and didnt take Richeals outburst to heart. Miss Green, please go back. You- Forget it, Sis Richeal, lets go back. Lottie. Lottie didnt say anything, turned around and walked away. Richeal froze, stomped her foot, and left after Lottie. Zack thought about it, and didnt stay to be obnoxious, and followed. Ralph sat in his wheelchair, his eyes narrowed dangerously. Tell your young master to remember who he is. Dropping these words, Ralph let Edward push him away. The assistant looked at their departing backs, snickered, and also turned around to go to the ward. Only after everyone had left did a small nurse sh out from the corner. She dialed the phone and recapped everything that had just happened to the others. After listening to what the nurse said, Harleen turned to Ian and said, Our n is halfway done. Ians face, however, was extraordinarily gloomy. From the moment he heard that Connies life was hanging by a thread in the car ident, his expression was very ugly. You clearly said that you were only looking for the media to expose Connies past and get her into trouble. It didnt say that he was going to really hurt Connie. The car ident was not well controlled, and he became an aplice to murder. Carrying a human life so easily made Ians heart tighten. I never thought that Harleen would be so ruthless in her actions. Hearing Ians words, Harleens heart was full of disdain. It is clear that you want to do bad things, but still keep those bottom line, it really seems to be when and stand. Such a person, even if you want to be a viin, will only be cannon fodder, not on stage. The heart thinks so, but the surface is very respectful look. I also did not expect such an ident. Only let the people below to find trouble with Connie, did not expect ugh, almost into a big disaster, good thing that Connie did not really die, or really to spoil our business. Ian did not deny it, but did not expect Harleen cared not about a life, but about the n was not achieved. He felt more and more that Harleen had a deep mind. Sure enough, no woman in this world was good. When he finished with Lottie, he would not let go of everything Harleen had done. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do. Harleen looked at it, and her eyes couldnt help but move. This kind of Ian, is a bit Ralph understudy look. The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the stirring in your heart, Harleen licked her lips and said to Ian: Mr. Louis, dont be angry. I heard that Connies life was saved, but her face was disfigured. Do you still remember what Connie said to you? Now that her face has been disfigured, its a good thing that youve gotten out of it. Besides, I heard that Alfred and Lottie had a conflict and didnt even let Lottie into the ward. Ians eyes rolled and suddenly remembered how Connie had counted herself in front of him before. Connie was a really annoying woman, but for some reason, her protective look didnt really seem to annoy people. To a certain extent, he also once envied Lottie, can let Ralph and Connie are so protective of the eye like. The thought of the light in that persons eyes will be extinguished, Ians heart is quite unpleasant. But he didnt show it, just asked Harleen: Whats your next n? Chapter 769 Not a fans anymore Harleens next n is simple. In order to make Lottie and Connie split, it is not possible to rely on the resentment in Alfreds heart. It is not possible to say that one day Alfred will figure it out, or he and Lottie join hands to give Connie revenge, and in the end it will be more than worth the loss. So next, she will arrange for the media to hype Lottie and Connies divine friendship. The first to attract everyones attention, and then slowly release the material. When all the things that Connie has suffered before are exposed, not to mention others, Lotties fans will probably be the first toe forward and use Connie of not being worthy of being their Lotties best friend. When Connie was scolded by the fans so badly, plus her own disfiguring encounter, enough to make Connie be sensitive, and then let someone instigate a few words around Connie. She doesnt believe that Lottie and Connies friendship can really be solid and not show any cracks. If it really can, then she is quite admire Lottie. Thinking about her own experience, Harleens eyes were full of irony. After listening to Harleen finish her n, Ian was silent for a long time before asking, Do you have a grudge against Lottie?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Harleen didnt say anything. I dont think its that little fight on the set, do you have a personal vendetta? Harleen suddenlyughed, Mr. Louis is so curious, do you want to know more about me? What after knowing more about me? Is it Harleen came over, her breath spitting on Ians face, her tone and eyes with seduction. Is it that you want to develop another rtionship with me? Ian, however, pushed Harleen away with a grimace, showing an expression of being about to vomit. Stay away from me. Ian coldly warned. Harleen froze, and her heart grew more and more incredulous. This Ian, Im afraid theres something really wrong with him, isnt there? Is it really like Connie said, this guy has misogyny? The fact that there is such a big psychological shadow just because of one emotional setback is no one else. Ian didnt care how Harleens face changed back and forth, nor did he think about what she was thinking, but only coldly warned, In the future, youd better discuss anything you do with me. This car ident will not be repeated next time. Harleen wanted to say something else, but saw that Ians eyes had swept over. After a pause, she nodded. Okay, all yours. * The online public opinion is still up, Lottie has already arrived at the set with a gloomy face. Ruby was taken aback by Lotties expression and hurried over to ask about the situation. Lottie shook her head, but it was Zack who told the story of what happened at the hospital. Thepanys main goal is to provide the best possible solution to the problem. Lotties heart is getting more and more ufortable listening to it. After getting the script, she took a few nces, and when the normal shooting time came, she waspletely fired up. Ruby is very excited, while grandpa was present, immediately gave Lottie a few more scenes, Lottie all shot down. Lotties side is filming, Ralph is not busy. First, let people line up the crew once, did not happen to have any ill-intentioned people, and only then called Edward to ask the situation. Did the old man say he was going back to the country? The old man in Ralphs mouth, naturally refers to Aiden. He could not stand it anymore, Ian, this pig teammate, he wanted to kick people out immediately. Edward nodded repeatedly, The old man should already be on the ne back to China now, and I guess hes going to let Alfred pick him up shortly. Alfred is also a dumbass. Thinking of Alfreds attitude at the hospital, Ralph couldnt help but sneer. Edward felt a little strange: ording to reason, Mr. Barton is not so impulsive character, how can me the fault on thedy? Ralph hum, said: Do not you know? Someone at the hospital is watching him and Connie. Edward almost jumped up: What? This group of people, their tactics are still so disgusting. Ralph was unimpressed, but his expression was full of disdain. Edward thought for a moment and said, So at the hospital, Mr. Barton was acting? Not really, he must still be a bitining. But the specific isining Lottie orining about me, it is not certain. Edward then came to his senses. And after we? I cant put up with Ian the dumbass anymore, wait until that old fox Aiden takes him to Odense to tune him up, as for Andrew and Harleen, huh When Ralph said that, it meant that he was going to make it official for Harleen and Andrew. Edwards heart jumped and looked at Ralph, who had not yet recovered from his serious injuries. Mr. Chapman, how about taking it easy? Ralphs face was shadowy as he swept Edward a look. Take it easy? Dream on. Since they dare to extend their hands so far, they should have the consciousness of being chopped off. So, that afternoon, the Inte suddenly spread the rumor of Harleen and Ian. From Harleen knocking on Ians door in the middle of the night, to the two of them leaning together to read a script, there was even a video of Harleen wearing a revealing dress to hit on Ian. Ians expression was not good, but he still weed her in the door. Half an hourter, Harleen came out of the room with an insatiable look on her face. The video has been circting wildly on the inte, and it is easy to attract peoples attention to peachy news, especially Ian, the main character who has been in the limelight on the inte before. Ralph found someone to deliberately create public opinion that Ian could still fool around with female celebrities after the death of his own brother, seemingly not half sad about his brothers death. Countless people came out to me Ian, saying he was heartless and unjust, deliberately targeting his sister-inw for the sake of a woman, really not like a man. Harleens previous reputation on the inte has been good, her phrase of taking her neighbor to the hospital in the middle of the night can still be searched on the inte, plus she and herpany have a lot of fans on the inte due to her deliberate business. Fans saw those explosive videos and came out to deny it, saying that their sister is not that kind of person. While the fans were trying to control thements, Tiana Media, which has not been in business for a long time, suddenly went online and sent out a news item. Tiana MediaV: Do you all know that your sister is actually a bitch that everyone hates? [Link] In the link, there is aplete profile that reveals Harleens true identity. There is also all the evidence that she went to a foreign cosmetic surgery facility to get a facelift, including her information at the cosmetic surgery hospital was also leaked directly, which nicely supports the fact that Harleen is Rose herself! In addition to this evidence, the link also searched a lot of Roses own previous deeds. In the talent show to y poor, trying to set up Lottie and others, but finally turned around to be whacked, and finally thrown out of the show and other strange events. Harleens fans were disgusted when they learned these truths. They never dreamed that their idol, who they thought was low-key and humble, was actually such a scheming bitch. So people stopped being her fans. Chapter 770 Dad, why did you come? Harleen was the first to learn of the news. She was still on Ians side when Merle called her. Ian insisted that Ralphs funeral bepleted, even if the urn was smashed, but still insisted. Because Lottie had made a scene once before, the people who came to pay their respects were not close to Ralph. Instead, some businessmen who want to rub it in, or want to pull Ians strings, are still here. Harleen naturally had to apany Ian to finish this absurd funeral. After receiving Merles call, Harleens face turned gloomy for a second. Did you really have a face-lift? Is it really Rose? Harleen was silent. She thought that she would never be exposed in her life. However, now it seems that everything is her self-righteousness. Someone had seen through her a long time ago and had been holding back just to find the time to hammer her to death. Seeing that Harleen didnt answer, Merle scolded someone on the other end. Youre hiding it deep enough! Merle began to grimace, Harleen is a fake identity now? You forged a fake identity and signed a contract with apany, thats against thew, do you understand? Merle was furious. He had three stars in total. Jeremy was involved in Lotties affair, and now his reputation was in tatters, and he was the focus of ridicule everywhere he went. His body wasbeled as a scum, and then want toe back, it is expected to be hopeless. Nancy, on the other hand, has be a prisonerpletely and directly sent to prison. Harleen, the only one with strength and reputation, and still on the rise, is now also being ridiculed and has be the most famous bitch in the circle, and her reputation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. At that moment, Merle really cant even cry, and her heart is extra heavy. Faced with Merles usations, Rose couldnt hold back and argued, Ive be like this because I want a way out, I didnt hurt anyone, and I didnt break thew! Merle: You didnt break thew by falsifying your identity. I was desperate! So what? You didnt use that identity to film? You didnt use it to make money? You auditioned for The Twins, and its a good thing the movie didnt work out and the crew broke up, or if it had, Lottie would have sued you! If you sign a contract under a false identity, you must not be held liable for damages. Rose scoffed, Dont forget, I was paid nothing for my role, I didnt ask them for a penny. In other words, she was really not making a profit, Lottie could not do anything even if she wanted to pursue it. Merle was stunned, and after a moment, she came back to her senses. So you insisted on not being paid for the film in order to protect yourself from being caught in the crossfire. The first thing he thought was that Harleen was too brainy to let go of her vested interest and fight for this opportunity to hone her acting skills, and had prepared a bunch of posts for her, intending to open a business persona for her. Rose was not happy in her heart.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If she could, she would rather her true identity not be revealed for the rest of her life. Her mothers exposure of stepping on several boats and being someone elses third party led to her bad reputation as a daughter as well. Because of Lottie, she has been shouted at online and has no chance to make a name for herself at all. The opportunity to be a star is just around the corner, should she watch it slip away? No! She couldnt! Roses eyes changed and she ordered Merle, Listen, I want you to get a PR team to clean me up right now, and public opinion will be directed toward my reformation. By the time I finish the movie and let people see my acting skills, Ill have a masterpiece. And Lotties line, The Twins crew has disbanded, most of the staff is on my side, and Lottie has said she wants to quit the business. Then shell never be able to fight me! Stepping on her fame to get to the top is more beneficial to me! Merle took a deep breath and was a little apprehensive. This isnt very good, is it? Whats not good? The Twins was originally a TV series that Lottie was going to make, and it was a project led by Mr. Chapman, will SFLE Media me you for infringement if you start another one like this? Rose hooked her lips disdainfully: Dont worry, Lottie wont be able to get up soon, her best friend is still in the hospital recovering from her disfigured face, so she wont have the energy to deal with me! After learning Lotties true identity and knowing that she was the Bells firstdy, Roses jealousy of Lottie grew even more. The same familys youngdy, why Lottie can be pampered, her parents even transferred most of their assets to her. The Chapman familys old man wouldnt let her and her mother in, let alone the Chapman familys property. Even Natalia, the money-loser, has more money than her! The difference was so great that Rose could not give up. She could not wait to tear Lottie down from her high horse and be crushed in the dust under her feet. Merle was obviously moved by Rose, and for a moment was also a bit moved. Also, let me tell you one more thing. Rose took a deep breath, Thepany actually knows my real identity, and when I signed the contract, I used my own ID. Merle was startled. He was Roses manager, but never knew about it. I guess it was a secret, and Rose and thepany executives had long been on the line. You Merle wanted to say something, and hesitated a little. Rose began to impatient: Harleen as my stage name in the circle, when the star, change a name is not normal? Do I still need to teach you this? Merle was shocked and couldnt believe that the guy on the phone who was bossing him around was the one he had always thought was the best person to hold. Do you hear me? Rose asked again. I got it! Ill get right on it! Rose hung up the phone and turned her head to look at Ian who was approaching him. Mr. Louis. Ian looks at her phone and asks, Contact with whom? Nothing, just something personal. What kind of personal business? This . Rose hesitated a bit, but finally told Ian about the online stuff. Ian grimaced, You really have another identity, what is the purpose of approaching me, trying to get me to help you deal with Ralph? Rose shook her head, To tell you the truth, I actually admire Mr. Chapman, but I just dont dare to go head-to-head with them, so I decided to remain anonymous. Ian did not say anything. Rose was a little anxious and went forward to hold Ians hand. Mr. Louis, youre not going to abandon me at a time like this, are you? Before Ian could say anything, a strong male voice suddenly came from outside the door. Ian! Dont you dare protect this bitch again! This voice was stone-cold, with the oppressive pressure of a long-time superior. Ians eyes even fiercely widened with a heartfelt look. Dad, what are you doing here? Chapter 771 – I was really wrong! What, I cante? Aiden looked at Rose next to him and hated her with a passion. He wanted his eldest son toe back home to help his youngest son, and also take the opportunity to cultivate the rtionship between the two brothers, but who knew that he would let Rose, the family stirrer, entangle his eldest son! He alsopelled Ian to be more and more dumb, unable to distinguish between right and wrong, and ungrateful. No! Dad, thats not what I meant. Then which one did you mean? Aidens eyes straightened. Aiden was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say. Aiden snickered, full of disdain. Ian was afraid of Aiden and his pupils flinched. On the contrary, Rose next to him smiled slightly, stepped forward and said to Aiden, Uncle, listen to me, this is a misunderstanding. You returned to China this time, I guess you also heard the news of Mr. Chapmans death, he Shut up, did I ask you? Aiden coldly swept Rose a nce. Rose for a while, can feel the murderous aura spewing out from Aidens body. Look at her eyes, or think what kind of trash is looking at. Aiden said: the Chapman family is really family misfortune, actually will have you such a descendant, one day I want to see the old man Qin, must let him clean up the door. The dislike in the words is not even disguised, just like pointing at Roses nose and scolding. Roses face changed, and for a moment it looked quite good. Seeing this, Ian was busy stepping forward to help, Dad, this has nothing to do with her SnapC! You sinner! Its all because of you, listening to other peoples nder, running against your own brother, and embarrassing your sister-inw! Ian, you have a lot of nerve, you dont deserve to be my the Bartons at all! Ian was pped by Aiden and his face tilted to the side. He covered his face with an obscure expression. For the second time. This was the second time Aiden had hit him for Ralph. Ralph was his son, but he wasnt? Ralph wouldnt even change hisst name back and was bent on making his own way. And what about him? Wanted to return to the Bartons inheritance, volunteered to change hisst name back, Aiden did not allow it! Why should Ralph get preferential treatment when he is also a son?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Ians appearance, Rose said she had a chance. He went forward to check Ians injury, while stopping Aiden, and said to Aiden: Uncle, you only have one son left, Mr. Louis, do you really want to separate father and son? Go away! Im teaching my son, its none of your business! Uncle! Whos your uncle? Im old enough to be your grandfather! Rose choked on Aidens words. Even ording to the Chapman familys generation, she, as Anks daughter, should indeed call Ralph an uncle. It is also true that Aiden, grandfather, is right. But The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what youre doing. Ian saw her embarrassed expression, calm down, and pushed her behind himself. Straight to Aiden. Im not the Bartons in the first ce, and myst name isnt Bartons, have you forgotten? Aiden was furious, not expecting Ian to disobey him like that. His heart palpitated, as if he had been pped in the face, almost unable to breathe. He kicked in two breaths and said to Ian in a rough voice, Say that again? I wasnt your son in the first ce! p-! Another p. Aidens lips quirked, but he said nothing, and his eyes could not hide his disappointment. He never dreamed that Ian would think this way! Rose saw the scene of father and son breaking up, her heart was secretly amused, only feeling that it was retribution, but did not show it on the surface. At that moment, a handsome man in a suit came up behind him and whispered a few words in Aidens ear. Aiden withdrew his look and became expressionless again. He raised his hand, and a group of ck-d men rushed out behind him. They picked up Ian and dragged him outside. Ian was so surprised that he started to struggle. Let go of me! What are you doing? Aiden watched the scene unfold silently, his eyes filled with indifference. Do you know why Ralph doesnt want to change hisst name? Its because he cares about you and wants to leave everything the Bartons has to offer to you. Ian shook all over, No way! You lied to me! He didnt have the Bartonsst name either, so why wouldnt Ralph want the Bartons family fortune! The reason you wont change your name is because your mothers name is Louis, and your name was set before you were born, Louis, at the Bartons, is a passport and a rightful heir! Your mother passed away, there must be something left behind. Let you take your mothers name, but also so that you can get a foothold in the Bartons faster. Ian heard this and simply forgot to struggle. Ralph has a career of his own, and more than that, he wants to personally create a career for his wife that is theirs together. After learning that you were being cheated on by a woman, Ralph approached me and asked me to give you some more experience. Otherwise, why do you think I let you go to those parties of the worlds gentry. In the old mans eyes, this was grooming the heir. But in Ians eyes, the old man took him to those parties purely to make him lose face. He was ridiculed by many of his fellow princes because he himself was incapable and cowered, but Ian med all the fault on others. Aiden also thought of this only at this moment, and only felt incredibly ridiculous. Before you came back home, Ralph signed an agreement to give up his shares in thepany, and hes only entitled to five percent of the Barton Group. Ian kept shaking his head, No! Thats impossible! Youre lying to me! Aiden shook his head, as if he didnt want to continue. The assistant beside him, patted Aidens back to smooth his breath. While indifferently saying to Ian, who was pinned down, Believe it or not, originally with the five percent you now own, and Mr. Bartons share, you would have been the sole heir of the Barton Group. No one couldpete with Ian, and he would be the head of the Bartons family. Even Rose, who did not say anything, was shocked. Fifty-five percent of the Barton Groups shares, what a concept! Ian didnt have to fight at all and spend the rest of his life lying on a gold mine! But now Aiden a gloomy face, in front of everyone face Ian said: You are thin-skinned, even if I hand over thepany to you, you will not treat those old partners of mine well. Rather than that, its better not to. Ians pupils tightened. It was only then that he realized what he had been let in by Ralph and what he had been indulged by his father. It turned out that the fatherly love and affection he had always longed for had long been around him. Only he did not notice and did such a wrong thing. The first time I thought of Ralphs death, I thought of Lotties scolding of him that day. Ian finally couldnt help but cry out in pain. I was wrong! Father! Im sorry! I was really wrong! Chapter 772 – Sinful Power Returns Aiden was indifferent to Ians sobbing repentance, he looked frustrated, as if he had aged several years at once. He waved his hand and said to his men, Take it away. Right now, those shares he will not give Ian, at most give him five percent, enough to feed and clothe him, forget it. From now on, without my order, Ian can never return to the country again. His inheritance right is withdrawn, let him go back to Odense to ponder over his life! Yes! His men dragged Ian away, and this time Ian didnt struggle for his life. Seeing this, Rose hurriedly went forward to stop him, but was held back. The original intention was to instigate the rtionship between father and son, so that Ian and the Bartons would break up more quickly, so that Ian wouldpletely lose his backer, and in the end, he could only be used by her. But to her surprise, Aiden, the old man, was much stronger than she thought. Seeing that Aiden was about to leave, Rose hurriedly called out to him from behind. Bur Mr. Barton, Rose remembered Aidens reprimand just now, had to change his tone, you a son has died, but still want to disinherit Mr. Louis, that Barton Group is not to fall into the hands of outsiders? Aiden originally were going to leave, heard Rose said so, had to measure up to the woman in front of him. Rose really has a good mother, what have they taught their daughters, the ability to climb the dragon and the phoenix is not small, the means to sow discord are endless.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He sneered out, Its not for you to worry about. I the Bartons no longer have a son, there are still grandchildren, and capable daughter-inw. Putting the Bartons and thepany in Lotties hands makes me feel more at ease. After saying that, ignoring Roses already distorted expression, he greeted the crowd and destroyed the hearse here, taking away everything that belonged to Ralph. The people saw Aiden so strong, was his aura and identity shocked, many guests who came to condolences are quietly avoided, and did not dare to go forward to stop. Rose gritted her teeth and hated her heart. How did not expect, is for Lottie to do the wedding clothes. The Bells and the Bartons properties are in Lotties hands, so why is she so lucky! The assistant helped Aiden to get into the car, Rose ignored the security guards and ran to the car at a fast pace. Mr. Barton, dont you know that your son was killed by Lottie? He is your sons enemy, why are you still so partial to her? The assistant looked stern and was about to direct someone to teach Rose a lesson, but was stopped by Aiden. He sat in front of the car window and closed the door behind him before looking at Rose. Ill tell you why, because Ralph loves her. Ralph was willing to die for her, so naturally, as a father, I had to go along with my sons wishes. In Ralphs absence, I will take care of his daughter-inw and grandchildren in his ce, and Lottie will be my Aidens daughter from now on! After finishing his speech forcefully, Aiden gave his assistant a wink and raised the car window. Shortly after, Aiden and his group left one by one. Rose was stunned by Aidens words and could not turn around from her extreme jealousy when she saw a bunch of reporters suddenly rushing out from across the street. These reporters were very aggressive, and came forward to dislike the microphone in front of Rose. Harleen, some people testified that you are actually Rose, the first white lotus in the circle, disguised as Harleen, just to conceal your identity to approach some rich people and let them underwrite you. What do you think? Why do you want stic surgery, are you not confident of your looks? But you dont look as good as Lottie even with stic surgery, so youre jealous of her and have been working from it, and stepping on her to rify for yourself, is that right? Do you know its against thew to fake your own identity? It is said that you have quite a few fans who have gone off the grid, what do you have to say about that? Rose, dont you feel scared when you look in the mirror everyday? It is said that Mr. Chapmans death has something to do with you, is it true? Rose, your mother is a third party, so you want to be a third party too? Someone said that you and Ian had an ambiguous rtionship, and you went in and out of Ians bedroomte at night, did you reach some kind of physical agreement? Rose The reporters questions were more impolite than one another, and Rose was surrounded before she could respond. These people were not polite at all, Rose was poked several times by the microphone and camera, and it was impossible to escape. And when Rose was unable to respond to the reporters questions, some rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves were thrown out from nowhere, all smashed on Roses body. Perhaps to get together, and perhaps really hate Rose, the surrounding people are driven up, constantly to Roses body smashed things. Some people do not know what to smash, look around and pull some weeds in the garden to smash over, even mud with dirt smashed Rose all over. Others went even further, plucking thorny moonflowers and throwing them at Rose. Rose screamed and screamed, and her face was cut by the thorns, and many small cuts appeared. There are also people who are saying: Your face is also stic anyway, this time disfigured, you can go back to stic ah! You are not short of money either. Rose was so angry that she took out her cell phone to call the police. The crowd was surrounded and beat Rose up, then left in style. Rose was beaten up so badly, her body was sore and it stank. She almost fainted and finally didnt dare to call the police, but called her agent. When Merle arrived, she was shocked to see Roses appearance. She was about to go up to help, but smelled a huge stench. Can not help but pinch the nose, made a vomiting motion, followed by a few steps back. You whats wrong with you? Rose did not speak, she can not speak now, but directly fainted by the stench. *. The video of Rose being smashed with rotten eggs was posted online by reporters and caused a massive discussion. Many people were scolding Rose for deserving it, and some of the inte users felt as if they had gone a little too far. But most of them felt very painful and relieved. Merle asked people to rify that Rose has recognized the mistake and has been working diligently in acting since then, and is also sending positive energy. There are also people who say Harleen is just a stage name, a way to protect themselves from prejudice, so why shouldizens get on the line. This argument might have been believed if said before. But after she was smashed by everyone, and after seeing her wretched appearance, people could not have any sympathy at all, and this way of whitewashing was not epted by everyone. Rose, or rather, Harleens reputation, once again low to the dust. Thepany, F. Y. Entertainment, which took Rose in, was also abused byizens. It was not long before there was news that the vice president of F. Y. Entertainment took bribes and raped its artists. The share price of F. Y. Entertainment dropped significantly and many small shareholders started to sell their shares. Ralph, while recovering from his injuries, manipted behind the scenes to collect arge number of shares and soon held twenty percent of the shares. Chapter 773 Mr. Chapman, be normal! Lottie came back from filming and immediately came to see Ralph. Hows your injury? Lottie asked. Ralph smiled, Its not going to recover that quickly, its going to take time. Lottie nodded absentmindedly, her expression a bit ugly, her eyes full of worry. Ralph knew what she was worried about, was concerned about Connies injury. He thought for a moment and beckoned to Lottie. Come here. Do what? At the moment Lottie had a in face, dressed in casual clothes, her face full of fatigue. Tom was generous with his money, and there were many buildings in this homemade film city, and the crew lived scattered, basically each actor was given a separate cottage. Ralph has been living in this cottage since he came to the set, and unless someonees over to visit, no one else will know that Lottie is still hiding in the house. Lottie obediently walked to Ralphs side. Thetter moved theptop in front of him to Lottie. Lottie was unsure and came over to look at the screen, but found a video on it. When she finished watching the video, she felt very relieved. If it wasnt for Rose stirring up trouble, Ian wouldnt have been able to do those ridiculous things. No, Ian is partly to me, but the main reason is Rose. When she thought about what Connie had suffered, she hated Rose and the Andrew behind her even more! When she saw Roses face cut by flower and tree branches, and then saw her covered in rotten egg sap and stinky mud, she felt even more pleasure. If Connies face was really disfigured, she would not let Rose and Andrew go! Ian was also taken away by my dad and will not appear again, let alone bother us.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lottie froze for a moment: Just let him go? Ralph raised an eyebrow: Disinherited and never allowed to leave Odense again, you know he didnt have a good time at Odense and was always bullied and despised. Such a life is worse than death, but for Ian, it is the best punishment. Lottie thought for a moment and sneered, Its cheap for him. In the past, Lottie would not be so hostile to Ian, but now, Lottie knows very well that Connie will have a car ident, and Ian should also have a rtionship. Thinking about the ps she receivedst time, Lotties eyes darkened. She should have hit more. Ralph held Lottie with his uninjured hand and whispered, I know you hate him for taking revenge on Connie, but I checked, it was Roses idea to instigate someone to hit Connie, he just wanted to find a water army to scold Connie, and he knew nothing about the ident. Lottie red, Youre still speaking for him? Fine, I wont speak for him. When he gets back to Odense, Ill make sure Dad teaches him a good lesson, okay? Lottie quieted down, thought for a moment and said, Dads here, you want to go see him? Ralph: What to see, let him go straight back to Odense. Thats not good, is it? Wheres the harm, hell have to expose my identity when hees over, its better to let him go and meet Elijah and the others. Lottie was just about to nod when she heard her cell phone ringing. Bringing it over and looking at it, she found it was Richeal. Sis Richeal, whats up? I heard that Aiden and Master and Mistress areing over to visit the ss, so get ready. Lottie: ? Visiting what ss? What am I going to prepare for, they areing over with so much fanfare, can we still shoot the movie quietly after our whereabouts are exposed? This we havemunicated with Director Swan, he said as long as there is no his consent, even the emperor came, but also can note in here. So, even if Andrew and the others know that Lottie is filming here, so what, they simply cant get in. So then, the news that were reshooting The Twins, wont we be able to hide it? And also directed by Tom, which will make them extra scary, can not guarantee that they want to make bad again. Richeal: So what? Were going to do it, and were going to do it better! What can they do? Ralph also said, Its okay, dont worry about it. Lottie thought for a moment, then nodded her head. All right then. Hearing Lottie agreed, Richeal then smiled. Thats fine, they wille over in the evening, and may have to stay here for a few days, you are mentally prepared. Lottie nodded, Okay. Hanging up the phone, Lotties frown still didnt loosen. Ralph knew what she was worried about and went up tofort her, Ive already had Alfred contacted, and Connie is awake. Really? Lotties eyes lit up and quickly took on a glow. Ralph smiled along and nodded his head. The doctor said that her little life is saved and her body will slowly recover from the injuries. Lottie nodded, So when can I go see her. Theres no rush, when her injuries are more stable. Then can I call her? Ralphs expression was a little hesitant, and Lottie got it. Her eyes immediately darkened. Alfred is too much, how can he hog Connie, I It was Connie who ordered it. Lottie choked, full of disbelief: How could Connie Its true, maybe she knows that the injury is too serious, so the psychology is a little bit down, not quite want to see you guys, also dont want you guys to be sad for her. Lottie eyshes have been wet, tears in the eyes, the heart is extra sad. She knew that the truth was simr to what Ralph had said, that Connie was such a screwed up person. If she wasnt stubborn, Alfred wouldnt have taken so long to chase her down. Ralph put his hand on Lotties waist and said softly, Maybe between her and Alfred, there are also things to settle, and she doesnt want to dy the progress of your shooting because of herself. Thats why the word was sent that Lottie would not be allowed to visit. You leave some time for her to think it over, to believe that the feelings between you wont be diluted by this, and even more to believe me and Alfred, we have found the most authoritative doctor for her, and will definitely let her recover. Lottie nodded her head and couldnt help but reach out and hug Ralph. Ralph could feel Lotties sadness and couldnt help but sigh. The two of them hugged each other quietly. Just then, a clear male voice came from the courtyard. Is Miss Green here? My parents came to visit yesterday and prepared a lot of food for me, Ill share some with you guys, I hope you dont mind. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other and let go of their hands in unison. Its Quy, Lottie said, Ill go over and say hello. Ralph was a little offended, he was warming up to his wife, this ungrateful brat. Hes a little sour: You got a fresh meat and you dont want me to be your husband, do you? Lottie: Mr. Chapman, be normal! Lottie looked speechless, turned around and went out. Chapter 774 – What exactly do you have on you? Quy Sampson ising by himself. The young handsome man is also wearing a costume, an ink and green ancient costume, hair tied into a high ponytail, is a living ancient beautiful boy look. In addition, he has a pair of clear, bright eyes, when he smiles, his eyes like full of light. Miss Green. When he saw Lottieing downstairs, Quy smiled brightly at her and lifted the bag he was carrying in his hand to hand it to Lottie. That much? Lottie was taken aback. Quy rubbed his head in embarrassment, My family is afraid I wont have enough to eat here. Before they came in and saw it, no one knew what kind of life they were living, and Songs parents thought their son was filming in the deep woods and didnt know how hard it was. So they brought a bunch of food, Quy divided the stuff all over the ce, and still had quite a lot left for themselves. Thanks. Lottie didnt refuse in the end and thanked him after taking the stuff. Quy rubbed the back of his head again and said with a smile, Youre wee. Lottie saw him standing still and said hesitantly, Why dont you go in and have a seat? Quy waved his hands in shock. No, no, just Something to say? Quy hesitated, gritted his teeth and spoke anyway: Yes! Lottie will carry the things for only handheld, smiled: You say. Its I really like Miss Green. When these words came out, Lotties face changed slightly. Quy back inexplicably out of the cold sweat, feel all over the cold chill. He immediately exined: Not that kind of like! Its just that, during this time of filming, Ive seen Miss Greens excellence and persistence, as well as the way you usually get along with everyone, and how you can make everyone feel your kindness. You are a very good and nice person. I dont want you to dwell on the hurt of the past, I hope you can get over the loss of Mr. Chapman, and start over with happiness. Quy finished his heartfelt speech and let out a heavy breath. Thats pretty much all I have to say, so if you dont think its right, consider it nonsense. Miss Green, we all like you very much, and I hope you can pull yourself together. Lottie snapped back, catching the encouragement in Quys words and gave him a small smile. I know, thank you. Quy blushed again, rubbed the back of his head, and said, Youre wee, Ill go first then. Lottie nodded, Okay, thanks again. Quy said no, then turned around and ran. Watching his back as he ran away, Lottie shook her head. Young man, so energetic. Lottie withdrew her gaze and was about to turn around with her things when she became sensitive to the fact that someone was watching her. She subconsciously nced upstairs and met someones eyes that were about to burst into mes. She paused, withdrew her eyes, and headed back inside. Lottie put down the things she got. Didnt I tell you to lie down and not move? Why are you on the floor again. This man is still so unfaithful under her eyes, if he had note with the crew, Lottie really do not feelfortable with him to recuperate by himself. Ralph grunted and didnt answer. Lottie only felt funny in her heart. What are you doing, jealous? Ralph gave her a sidelong nce: Jealous of who, the little kid? Lottie stifled augh, someones mouth pretending to be disdainful, the expression does not know how aggrieved. That little kid, hes not even hairy yet, Im jealous? Well, of course Mr. Chapman will not eat such unreasonable jealousy. Ill help you lie down, okay? Ralph gave an arrogant hum and didnt object. Lottie then helped him from the window to the bed and carefully lifted his legs onto the bed for him. Ralph looked at his useless body and his eyes darkened. Lottie put the man in ce, then wanted to see what Quy had sent, just to turn around, but was pulled by someone. Lottie turned back in surprise. Whats wrong? Ralph was sullen and would not speak. Lottie thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. Dont worry, I dont like that one, just you. Satisfied? Ralph was barely satisfied and suddenly said, Give me a kiss. Lotties eyes showed surprise. This was the first time Mr. Chapman had ever asked her for a kiss, in this way. When Lottie hesitated to move, Ralph frowned again. Lottie smiled and went over to him and dropped a kiss on his lips. Taking his face in her hands, she kissed him on his forehead, cheeks and chin. Mr. Chapmans face showed satisfaction and his expression eased. After the kiss, Lottie rested her forehead against his and asked softly, Not jealous anymore? I wasnt jealous in the first ce. Okay. Lottie spoiled him, So, Mr. Chapman, can I pack my things now? Ill have to see what hes sent and return with something of equal value some timeter. Lottie was about to leave, but Ralph pulled her back. No need to pack, just send him a copy of what they brought when Mom and Dade over. Lottie was helpless: Cant even look at it? No. A certain person is quite domineering. But Lottie thought this kind of Mr. Chapman was extraordinarily cute, and was happy to spoil him, so she nodded: Okay, whatever you want. Ralph was then satisfied. Im not feeling too well, Id like to take a shower. Ralph directory earnest. Lottie grimaced: No, you cant take a shower right now. Ralphs face darkened. Lottie knew he loved cleanliness, so she softened her tone: Then Ill use a towel to wipe your body, okay? Ralph: I can do it myself. He said, struggling to get up. Lottie held him down: Just give me a chance to take care of you, okay? Ralph looked at Lottie steadily. All this time, youve been the one protecting me, and I want to do something for you. I know you have pride and think its embarrassing to ask me to do that for you. But I want to help you so much, cant you sacrifice your face and let me do what I want? Ralph was silent for a moment and shook his head with a bitter smile. The wife has said so, he can still refuse? Can you rub my back? Lottie then smiled and nodded.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The two began to get busy, neither saw a faint red light flickering in the bag of snacks that Lottie carried back. Not long after, the red light disappeared. Quy took his headphones off, and his gaze sank. Ralph really did not die. What to do, is he going to pass this news out? Quy frowned and was pondering when there was a soft knock on the door of the room. Quy, are you resting? Quy came back to his senses and went up to open the door to find Mr. Sampson standing in the doorway with a mncholy face. No, Dad, you havent rested yet. Mr. Sampson couldnt sleep at all, he hadnt been able to rest properly since he was found. A few days down the line, the man had aged several years. That thing, he said with some hesitation, and some difficulty in speaking. Quy but said to him, I have sent the wiretap as you instructed. Mr. Sampson was relieved to hear that, and then immediately began to worry. What if its found out? Quy let out a long sigh and said to him, Dad, what exactly do you have on me? Chapter 775 Ralphen is Ralph Mr. Sampson froze and didnt say anything. Quy invited the man in and closed the door behind him. After making sure no one was listening, he spoke again, Miss Green and Natalia have been so good to me and have trusted me so much. But now, Ive done something like this, I really have no face to see them. Mr. Sampson clenched his fist and let out a long sigh, Its Dads fault. Dad, can you tell me, what did those people threaten you with? They found my school. Quy frowned, So what? They said if I didnt do what they said, they would report me to the leaders for falsifying papers and having inappropriate rtionships with students. Quy heart thud a moment, jerked up. So you did it? He could not believe that his father, whom he had always thought he respected, would do such a thing. I can assure you that the papers I wrote were all genuine and not falsified in any way! Then you talk to students? I Mr. Sampson said one word and lowered his head. Quys eyes widened: You really did that? You betrayed my mother? I didnt! Mr. Sampson pulled Quy at once, indicating him to keep his voice down, so that his wife would not hear him. Quy just felt a chill in his teeth and just looked at Mr. Sampson indifferently. Mr. Sampson touched his nose sheepishly. I dont know, its just that after a lecture, there was a party, and I had two extra drinks You werent sober? I dont know what happened, anyway, the next day I woke up in a hotel, next to It was your student? Quy himself guessed what happened and saw Mr. Sampson nodding his head. Mr. Sampson felt incredibly humiliated. I dont know how to say, you know me, I only have your mother in my heart, otherwise of course I wouldnt have ignored the opposition of your grandparents and insisted on marrying your mother into the family. But it had already happened, and Mr. Sampson could not deny it. He was worried that his career would not be saved if the incident was exposed, and he was also worried that he would hurt his wife. He was extremely tormented inside and really didnt know what to do, so he took the opportunity to visit the ss and told Quy about the request. In fact, he could have asked Quy to send something over without saying anything to Quy. But Mr. Sampson hesitated for a long time, but still confessed the matter to his son. It actually takes a lot of courage to confess in front of his son that he cheated on him. Son, its all my fault, or lets forget it and let dad lose his reputation, anyway, it cant affect you. Quy but shook his head and gritted his teeth, No, you cant do that. Mom is not well, she was hospitalized for heart reasons not long ago, if she knew about this, she would never be well. Mr. Sampson was on the verge of tears. Then what should we do? Quy pondered for a moment and said, How long did they give you over there? A week, and its been three days. Okay, dont rush yet, just say we havent made any progress on our side and stall them. Quy, does it work to stall? Try it, I want to take this time to investigate whats going on with you. Mr. Sampson nodded and looked at his son gratefully, feeling that he had really grown up. Quy: No matter what, we cant be a target for others. Neither Mr. Chapman, nor over there, is something we can mess with. Whats more, Quy still favors Lottie and Ralph at heart. The fact that Mr. Chapman survived that kind of backstabbing was enough to see what he was capable of. Son, whatever else you want to do, just tell me, Ill cooperate. Quy looked at his dad, sighed, and said, You stay with mom over here for the next two days. The rest, Ill figure it out. Quy put his headphones away, his eyes getting darker and darker. * The next day. Aiden and Mr. and Mrs. Sharp came to visit the set. Because of their different status, Tom greeted them personally. After exchanging pleasantries, Tom gave Lottie half a day off to put her elders and children in ce. Lottie, of course, agreed and took the three little ones with her and brought them all to the cottage where she lived. The cottage had plenty of room for so many people. The rooms were assigned one by one and the group gathered in the living room. Aiden looked at Lottie and the first thing he said was that he wanted to apologize to her. Lottie stood up and said no. Aiden shook his head: I didnt discipline my son well, Im sorry. With that, she gestured to her assistant. The assistant came forward and brought a contract, an agreement on the transfer of shares of Barton Group. The agreement stated that all shares in Aidens hands were transferred to Elijah, Fabian and Ste, to be divided among all three, but since they were not yet adults, these shares were temporarily held by Lottie. When the three of them be adults, these shares will automatically be transferred to their names. In return, Aiden transferred fifty percent of his real estate and other assets to Lottie for free. Lottie read these contracts and was surprised. No, these are too much, I cant take them. Aidens gaze was full of love: You can take it if you give it to you. But Consider itpensation for you and your wife. Lottie hadnt said anything yet, Sharp couldnt sit still. Aiden, what do you mean, you want to trap my daughter with this? Dream on you, our family is less you a few money? My daughter will have to find a boyfriendter, she is still so young, think she will be a widow for your son? Aiden was stunned, What? Sharp snorted, Dont think I dont know that youre doing this to get Lottie to take care of your grandchildren for the rest of their lives and then work for you the Bartons. Im telling you, dont even think about it! Aiden cried andughed: Who asked her to work for our family for nothing? With Ralph around, Lottie just enjoys her life. Hey, the old man is bad, your Ralph has left, why is he still here! Cant hee back after hes gone? You! Ill knock you dead right now and see if you cane back! With that, Sharp tried to fight with Aiden. Aiden was speechless and said while resisting, Thats not what I meant! Then which one does it mean?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Lottie! Aiden lost his temper a bit and called out to Lottie: Dont let that ungrateful son get out of my house yet! Lottie: Apparently, Aiden also has two strikes, but in the end can notpete with Sharp. After all, Aiden had suffered a lot of losses at Jenna Kennedy before and inevitably had a physical deficit. Aiden panting, looking like it will not be able to hold up, Lottie this finally speak. Dad, Ralph is seriously injured and should not walk. Aiden didnt care: Come out if youre not dead! Sharp was confused for a moment by this conversation. Opened his mouth: What are you talking about? Saying that, he saw Edward pushing Ralphs wheelchair out. Ralph was still in disguise, so Sharp said, This is Ralphen, not Ralph! Ralph sighed and began to remove his makeup on the spot. Dad, Ralphen is Ralph. Chapter 776 Listener Silence. A dead silence. After a long time, Ralph, who had removed all pretense, sat down squarely in front of everyone. Then look at the expressions of the people in the hall. There are indifferent, there are surprised, and there are really so Sharp let Aiden go, took a few steps to Ralph, reached out and pinched his face. He touched his nose and went to look at his eyes. Ralph just let him touch. After some examination, Sharp found that Ralphs face is the original. He immediately understood that he had been yed. His face instantly darkened. Turning his head, he coldly asked, Edwards cousin? Emotionally frustrated, just broke up with his boyfriend? Career setback, well-known jewelry designer was removed from the association? Or Elijahs jewelry design teacher? With each question thrown out, the air froze a few points, and by the end of the day, Sharp could barely contain his anger. Lottie looked at Ralphs faint-hearted look and tried to help exin, Dad, theres a reason were doing this You shut up! Sharp looked at her with a look of hatred. He was worried that Lottie would suffer, that she would be immersed in the grief of Ralphs death, that she would be cheated by a wild man, that she would not be able to eat well or sleep. How dare his daughter tie up an outsider to cheat him! What a sham! Sharp was so angry. Seeing this, Ralph immediately said, Father-inw, this is all my idea, you should not me Lottie. Of course I dont me her! I only me you! Sharp was so angry that he wanted to pick up the man and beat him up right now. Was there such a son-inw? Was it fun to lie to him? There were so many opportunities to confess, but he didnt exin! But how could Aiden know everything? Ralph pressed the corner of his forehead, not daring to say anything. Mr. Chapman, who is not afraid of anything, did not dare to speak up when facing his father-inw. Aiden saw Sharp like this and started to gloat. Whos to me? me your own bad eyesight, you cant even recognize this. Besides, Ralph told you his name is Ralphen, so thats a hint. Who do you me for your own stupidity. Aiden had been kicked several times by Sharp earlier, and it was hard not to taunt him now. Sharp red up, still wanting to question, when he saw Ste suddenly rushing out and jumping directly into Ralphs arms. Daddy! Youre okay, thats great! Ste was so sad before, but now she sees that Ralph is still here, although he is injured, but he is still her daddy! Great, shes not a single parent anymore! And mommy wont be cheated on by another man! When Ste rushed over, Ralph couldnt help but let out a stifled grunt. This little naughty girl, because of her before, the injury has been aggravated a lot. Now with this reckless bump, I wonder if he has broken a few more bones. Ralph did not have time to reprimand, Lottie was a nervous face to carry Ste over.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Be careful, you aggravated Daddys injuryst time, now do you want to make him unable to get out of bed again? Ste deted: I didnt. Lottie: Fabian then said, He pretended to be Selinas teacher before, didnt you also make him? Ste: Ste was stunned. Only now did she realize that daddy was the pervert who was bullying mommy! No, if the pervert is daddy, then its not bullying mommy, right? Whats so strange about it? Ste almost didnt get confused when Lottie patted Stes little head: Go y with your brothers first, Daddys still hurt, dont bump into him again. Ste nodded her head understandingly and answered. Ste was going to settle the score with her brothers. Looking at their reaction just now, they obviously knew the truth, but why did they just hide it from her! Ste is angry and must have an exnation from them, otherwise no one will be good. After calming down the kids, Sharp is obviously much calmer too. He wanted to make a scene too, but Yuki swept a look over and settled down. As the old saying goes, one thing leads to another. When everyone had calmed down, Ralph exined to everyone what had happened earlier, confessing the reason he had kept it from everyone. After listening, everyone nodded their heads. Only Yuki continued to ask: If you were so cautious before, why did you confess to us today? Ralph said, One is that my dad called me out and I couldnt help bute out. The other we found this yesterday. Said Ralph, Ralph took out an object from his pocket and put it in front of the crowd. Sharp took a look and his face changed dramatically, A wiretap? Ralph nodded his head. Aiden: Where did you find it? Didnt you say this crew is safe and no one will do anything against you? Sharps face doesnt look good either. He took Lotties hand and said, Stop filming, you cant stay here,e back to Odense with us! Lottie patted Sharp soothingly and said, No. Sharp got anxious: Baby you want to shoot, fine! Your mom and I will help you rearrange the crew and well make sure youre protected. But here Lottie said calmly, Dad, Im not leaving. Silly girl, if someone presses a wire for you today, someone will stab you tomorrow! Lottie said, I know who sent the wiretaps. Sharp immediately asked, Who is it? Lottie and Ralph looked at each other, and thetter gave her a slight nod. Quy. Its him. Richeal picked up next to her. Sharp looked to Richeal, Who is he? Richeal was about to exin to him when Ralph said, The point isnt who he is. The point is, I didnt avoid talking to Lottiest night, so by now he would have known my true identity and probably passed it on to Andrew. So, since the fact that hes not dead is already known to the people who least expect it, theres no reason for him to hide it from those close to him. If he should know, he will have to show up sooner orter to confront Andrew. The only thing is that you dont have the advantage of hiding in the shadows, so youll be at a bit of a disadvantage. Yuki nodded his head, his expression was very agreeable. You act in a measured manner, we are very relieved. But still remember not to be reckless, this time is lucky to get back a life, next time will not be so lucky. These words are long and serious,pletely for his sake. Ralph was grateful and nodded solemnly, I know, it wont happen again! Yuki looked at Lottie and sighed: Lottie is a dead-eye, even if its for her and the baby, you cant do something so dangerous again. I understand. Okay, good that you know. Is there anywhere else that we can help you with? Lottie and Ralph looked at each other, and they reached a consensus, saying in unison, Go back to Odense and help relieve us of our worries. Chapter 777 You look really wretched Andrews home base is in Odense. His family needs someone to keep it in check. With Aiden and Sharpsbined efforts, even the Beck Family, can not continue to be arrogant. Ralph can let go of the country to do. Andrews family, he can handle on his own. After exining the rtionship between Andrew and Hank to the parents, they understood what kind of a rival Andrew was and did not refuse the request. Yes, with me, I will never let that bastard Joyce get away with it again! Mr. Bell said with conviction. Aiden also said: Yes, your father is still here, definitely will not let that old bastard go! If his son dares to harm my son, Ill let Joyce have a taste of what its like to be hit! Sharp thinks Aiden is really annoying, always stealing the limelight from him. You? Better mind your own son, how can you be so different when youre obviously twins. We Lottie had triplets and we didnt see them fighting each other. You! Aiden was so angry that he couldnt say anything, and had no way to retort. In the middle of her anger, she saw the sound of an argumenting from the corner. Ste crossed her arms and questioned the two brothers, and when she didnt get a satisfactory answer, a furious Ste rushed over and pinned Fabian down, crushing him to death. This brother and sister scene, so that everyone present silent. Sharp cleared his throat and spoke: What are you looking at, its your fault too! Its in the Bartons DNA, you cant me Ste. Anyone can see his bluff, Aiden did not break him, butplimented him: Yes, its good to resign. Lottie, who doesnt teach much: Not really, these little ones are totally free growing. When ites to Ian, Aiden is instantly out of breath. After the business talk, Aiden talked to the Sharps about parenting. He doesnt expect to teach Ian and Ralph anything more, but he still has a lot of questions to ask when ites to the grandchildren. The elders couldnt stop talking about their grandchildren. Lottie and the others simply gave up the ce to them and took a few youngsters to another room. Richeal breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lottie, Its good now that everyone knows Mr. Chapman is not dead, and we dont have to hide it. Lottie smiled faintly: Its been a hard time for you guys. Richeal shook his head: I didnt work hard. Lottie wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Richeal, We have nothing, but Connies side Dont look at Richeals usually cold look, but she actually has a very soft heart. At the moment when everyone is happy that Ralph is not dead, she is thinking of Connie who is in the hospital. Speaking of Connie, the light under Lotties eyespletely dimmed. Because to take care of her, Alfred also did not return today. His scenes are temporarily on hold, and Ruby is already worried. Lottie lowered her eyes: Its all my fault. Its not your fault. Richeal said, Its Andrew and Roses fault. York couldnt bear to see these two fall into depression and looked at each other with Ralph. York said, Speaking of which, one more thing, Ank and Rose, when did they defect to Andrew? Thats not the problem, rather its what Ank is going to do about it thats the problem. Richeal said. Lottie looked to Ralph, who in turn turned his eyes to Kayden. Natalia looks at Kayden worriedly and silently holds his hand. Kayden looks back and squeezes a smile out at Natalia. Im fine. Its impossible to be fine. Ank was Kaydens real father after all, and had shown little concern for Kayden before, but in the end, he was the father he adored. Richeal looked at Kayden and said, Ank cheated, he has no feelings for you mother and son at all, I hope you dont get emotionally involved either. Kayden looked up: I wont. Even for the sake of his mother and Natalia, he would not be soft on that father and daughter. Ralph was waiting for his words and nodded, Okay then, youll deal with Ank, any questions? Kayden immediately said: No problem, Uncle! Lottie looked at Kaydens red eyes and shook his head inwardly. He knew what Ralph meant, Kayden is still too young, whether it is the heart or the means, want him to grow up, must be able to take charge as soon as possible. He is the future of the Chapmans Group. Ralph cant help him for the rest of his life, people will have to rely on themselves after all. Natalia also understands this, so she did not me Ralph, but held Kaydens hand to cheer him up: Do not be afraid, I will be with you. Kayden calmly nodded his head. * Rexwell Hospital. Rose was lying on the hospital bed with a gloomy face, no matter how Merle next to her talked to her, she did not say anything. Her bruises were bandaged and the dirt washed off her body. But the humiliation that remained in her heart was not half gone. She swore that she would make Lottie pay for itter! Didnt Aiden think highly of Lottie? She wanted Lotties children to inherit the family fortune. She had to ruin this, and she would only be able to relieve her frustration when Lottie was ruined! Merle was walking back and forth in the hospital room, very agitated. Several brands have already called, saying they want to cancel the contract with us. You said you, youve already changed your face, why do you still have to offend Ralph and Lottie? Now its done, Lotties poprity ispletely lost, and its impossible to clean up. Merle was still rambling, Rose was just about to open her mouth and shoo people away, when she suddenly noticed something and looked up sharply. At that moment, several tall foreign bodyguards came in, each with sunsses on their faces, and they were quite impressive. Merle stood in front of the bodyguards, just like a chicken. He waspared to the dust. Who are you? This is a private ward, no one is allowed to enter! Merle waspetent enough to defend his own artist. As if her heart felt something, Rose said to Merle, Shut up! Merle scowled and tried to argue, but behind the bouncer, a handsome foreign man with green eyes walked in. Merle immediately stared, this is not the big boss? He is a mysterious big brother, even the top management of F. Y. Entertainment, it is difficult to see him. Merle also coincidentally met him during a certain social gathering. President All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Before Merles address could be uttered, Andrew crossed over him and headed for Roses hospital bed. You look like a mess, Harleen. Andrews voice was melodious, his tone like a lovers whisper, with a touch of intimacy. But Rose lowered her eyes, My name is Rose. It wasnt Harleen at all, and Harleen was the face they forced her to change! Okay, Harleen. He smiled to himself, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, Do you know the person who made you so messed up, who is it? Chapter 778 Then prove it to me Roses eyes were ruthless and righteous: Who is it? Who else could it be, your sweetheart of course. Rose paused and looked up at Andrew. Andrewughed: Dont look at me like that, I just found out that Ralph is really not dead. I didnt think he would be so lucky to be hit by a car and fall off a cliff, but he didnt die. If I had known that, I would have sent more people over. Obviously saying such horrible words, Andrews expression is unusually soft. The tone of voice is also very ambiguous, as if it does not put human life in the eyes. And so it is. The more time Rose spent with Andrew, the more she could understand his bad nature. This is a smiling tiger, with a most nasty heart, but always want to package himself as a gentleman. As if everything he does is with good intentions, and those who go against him arepletely evil. Rose eyshes fluttered, and did not speak. To say the least, Ralph is even more powerful, Rose is not afraid of him. Because she knows that Ralph is a decent person, even if you want to deal with people, will never use those dirty means, and will not be like Andrew, cold to the people to calcte. But Andrew, obviously without any vicious expression, to Roses oppressive force, is also unprecedented. It was more intimidating than even Lincoln Yung. Why dont you say anything? Did I say wrong, Ralph is not your sweetheart? Rose swallowed and deliberately said, Ralph is my little uncle Is that so? Are you rted by blood? Has he ever acknowledged the rtionship? Rose was silent. Andrew was stillughing: Dont worry, I wont dislike you for that. And I admit, Ralph does count as apetent opponent, and its not surprising that you like him. Rose continued to be silent. Andrew suddenly sat down at the edge of the hospital bed, looked at her tenderly, and reached out to stroke her cheek. The cold sweat behind Roses back rose straight up, but she didnt dare to move a muscle. But its one thing for you to like him, next time dont dare to misunderstand me like that Andrew green pupils as if a cold pool, the words have not been said, but bring their own threat. Roses body shook violently. Andrew averted his eyes and ced his gaze on Merle, who was already stunned by their conversation. Merles body is a jolt, he understands that he heard what he should not hear, if not careful, it is likely to lose his life because of this. Their familys big boss was not someone to be messed with. President. Merle swallowed: I just did not hear anything, and I will not say anything outward. That you guys talk, Harleen still have some paperwork to do, Im going over there now. The bodyguard guarding the doorway stretched out his hand and blocked Merles way. Looking at the tall, strong man who was more than a head taller than himself, Merle took two steps back in fear. He hated Rose so much in his heart. He was so big, but he didnt even talk to him in advance. The reason is that he took care of her so much and worked so hard for her. Andrew had already taken his eyes back and looked at Rose. Ralph is now at Toms private film and television base, and Lottie is making a movie there. Rose jerked her head up. Tom? Andrew nodded. It was true, there wasnt a single actor in the circle who didnt know Tom. Roses face changed: What are they filming, The Twins? Andrew nodded again andughed out loud. At first you swore to me that you would make Lottie famous, that you would leave her with nothing. But now, Lottie is still fine. Her husband is with her, her children are ice cold and smart, and her career is on the rise. And you, with your reputation ruined and nothing to fall back on, theres no room for you in the entertainment industry. Harleen, you are so miserable. Rose looked up sharply: I wont always be miserable! Im going to make Lottie pay! Ill make her life worse than death! Andrew hooked his lips. Is that so? He leaned over to Roses ear and whispered. Rose looked shaken. Andrew was already getting up. Then prove to me that youre not a loser. This is yourst chance. Andrew finished speaking and left with his men, sweeping a nce at Merle before he left, his lips slightly hooked. Until the bodyguards followed Andrew and left, the oppressive force on his body disappeared. Merle breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Rose. He had known that Harleen should be a big deal, but he didnt expect her to be so big. He was still bossing her around before, but it wasnt easy for Harleen to put up with him for so long. That Rose ah, I apologize to you first, it was Merle who did not know what to do before, you must not take it personally His words did not speak, Rose said to him, Merle, I want you to do me a favor. Merle again a jolt, waved his hands, said timidly: No, dont say that, you need Merle in any ce, just ask! I can definitely help! Rose smiled a little: You have heard a lot of things today, you should also know the power, right?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Merle nodded his head repeatedly. He had been in this circle for a long time, so he naturally knew a lot of things. Just now, Andrews words fully exined that he and Rose nned Ralphs car ident together, causing Mr. Chapman to almost die. After the incident, but half did not involve itself. Andrews tactics can be seen. Rose is very satisfied with Merles understanding, said to him: Since you know our secret, the future is a boat of people. As long as you get the job done, you will be able to soar to great heights in the future. But if you dare to betray us do you know how Rich Greg died? Merles eyes widened. Roseughed: Thats right, we paid off the doctor to remove his oxygen tube directly during the resuscitation. A pawn, having lost its value, has no need to exist. Do you understand? Merle had broken out in a cold sweat. Seeing this, he was busy nodding his head. Then, good, now I want you to do something for me. She beckoned for Merle toe forward and whispered a few instructions in his ear. Merle listened and nodded, Ill get it done. Then you go. Merle left before Rose leaned back into the bed. Thinking about what had just happened, she was too happy to ignore her scruples about Andrew and the news that Ralph was not dead. She was wondering how she was going to ce her heart without Ian as her double. But I did not expect that the main person is actually still there. This is certainly a surprise to Rose. Just wait for her to kill Lottie, you can upy Ralph alone. To deal with Lottie, in fact, very simple. Lottie heavy feelings, such people are also extremely vulnerable, as long as the proper use, feelings can also be a powerful tool to kill. Before she was really too stupid, to Lotties heart on the knife this thing, simply do not need her personally to do. Only the closest people, the deeper the knife. The more painful the more vicious. Chapter 779 – Stepping on her The next day. Lottie got up early to go shooting. When she was halfway through the shoot, Zack arrived in a hurry, looking unusually anxious. Lottie came back for a short break after confirming the shot, and when she saw his appearance, she asked, Whats wrong? Zack handed her phone back to her and said, Mr. Barton just called several times. Lottie gave a start, Alfred? Zack nodded his head. Lottie immediately looked at the phone and asked, What did he want from me. Is something wrong with Connie? Zack hesitated a bit and told Lottie, Call him and ask him yourself. Lottie called back in silence, and the phone was picked up a long timeter. Alfreds cold voice rang out: Did you post those posts on the Inte? Lottie: What posts? Connie is injured, why do you still want to step on her marketing? What are you talking about, I dont understand at all. Lottie, I didnt expect you to be able to pretend. No, Ive been filming here, I didnt care about the post at all, did you misunderstand something? Misunderstanding? I used SFLE Medias Official ount to post this, dont say I didnt get your permission. Lottie was simply baffled, waved her hand and asked Zack, What did SFLE Medias Official Twitter post today?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Zacks face was ugly, and he showed Lottie the Twitter feed. Lottie took a general nce. SFLE MediaV: Thanks to Conniespanionship, Lottie has made it this far. Now Connie is in the hospital due to a car ident, I hope everyone can join together to help her pray. [Video Link Lotties face suddenly turned white after reading the tweet. Who sent this? Lottie asked Zack. Zack shook his head repeatedly, We dont know. Wheres Richelle? Call her immediately! Alfred on the other end of the line sneered, No need to pretend, Lottie, youre really her best friend! No. 1 in adding to the mess! No, I didnt Donte to see Connie until shespletely healed! Alfred, I Click. The phone was hung up unceremoniously, Lottie clenched her fist, her heart a million times bitter. She thought for a moment and clicked on the video. In the video, there are various clips of her and Connie, there is Connie blocking in front of reporters to protect her, there is the two of them shopping together being secretly filmed, and there is someone throwing things on Connie, she is furious. There is also Connie on Twitter, to help her all kinds of speech. And Connie was suddenly hit by someone on the road, and then sent to the ambnce covered in blood. This clip, Lottie or the first time to see. The original Connies injuries were so serious, and the original situation was so dangerous. Anyone who watched it, their heart would be pulled up. She clicked on thements, the following were all Lotties fans wishes andpliments for Connie. She continued to scroll down and saw a fewments that wereced with a sense of gloom and doom. [So it seems that Connie is really protective of Lottie in particr, but Lottie doesnt seem to care about Connie that much. Connie is really brave, but Lottie is not so sure. I heard that Lottie didnt visit the hospital once during Connies hospitalization. The most important thing is that you have to be able to get a good idea of what you are doing. The reason why Lottie ignored Connie is because she had a car ident. The reason is that Connie is not a good person, her mother is a third party, her father is an abusive gambler, I do not know how many bad things! I heard that she was hit by an enemy who was looking for revenge. The fact that Lottie is such an affectionate person, but she didnt go to the hospital once, really speaks volumes. [Lottie, are you stupid? Youre still praying for people until now, but I dont know how much shes gotten out of using you, and using you to get close to Mr. Barton, is that something you can say? [] Some of thesements, some seem to speak for her, but in fact, they are stirring up trouble. And some, seemingly standing Connie, but in the dark poke connotation her. There are even people who are secretly guiding public opinion and want to expose Connies past. Lotties eyes were already red, she gave her phone back to Zack and went on Twitter herself. She hadnt spoken out for a long time. Connie had always been the one to protect her. Now, its time for her to stand up for herself. LottieV: Connie is my best friend, shes a wonderful, wonderful person, and Im the one who did her wrong. Anyone who tries to divide our rtionship will be punished. I also advise some people who love to create rumors, the Inte is not a ce outside thew, evil will be severely punished! After Twitter, Richeal was also called over. As soon as he saw Lotties expression, Richeal said, The tweet has been deleted, I just got the news that the tweet was sent by a trainee of thepany, who should be bought. Lottie gave Richeal a look. Richeal immediately raised his hand: The intern was recruited by Connie herself, she is very optimistic about people. The password was also given by Connie, to let her help to voice out when necessary. But I didnt expect that the intern would tweet this easy rhythm at this time, giving some people an opportunity to take advantage of it. Perhaps the intern was not bribed, but was simply upset with Lotties attitude towards Connie, and intentionally sent this kind of tweet to seek justice for her. Lottie knows very well that the intern cant be med for this matter. The video of her tweet, the images in the video, is really what happened, the content of the blog post also does not see any bad words, and even or sincere prayer for Connie. The only thing that is wrong is perhaps the wrong time to post the blog. If it is usual, marketing the friendship between them, it is nothing. Thepanys Official Twitter ount is the first to market the friendship between the two, which is like stepping on Connie in marketing. Thepanys Official Twitter is taking the lead in marketing their friendship. Lottie said, Send an apology on Official Twitter. Richeal shook his head: No, your Twitter feed is clear enough. If you send it again, it will be suspicious of hype. Lottie shook her head: You dont understand. If she doesnt send an apology,izens may misinterpret her meaning and think she wont pray for Connie, and that they are not on good terms. Lottie insisted on posting it, so Richelle had no choice but to log into her Official Twitter ount on her phone and let Lottie edit the tweet herself. However, before she could finish editing, Richelle received a phone call. The PR manager said to Richelle, Miss Lee, its not good! The intern posted her resignation statement on Twitter and released a lot of videos rted to Miss Houghton and Mr. Barton! Richeal heart a thud, next meaning to look at Lottie. Chapter 780 Which one has not been counted? Lottie looked to Richeal: Whats wrong? Richeal then told Lottie what happened. Lottie was stunned and immediately quit editing and went to find the interns Twitter feed. It didnt take much to find it, because the intern was openly @SFLE MediaOfficial Twitter and she already had countless retweet tips. Lottie then clicked in. Internship V: I thought SFLE Media was my dreampany, and I thought #Lottie&Connie was a real friendship, but I didnt think everything was fake. On behalf of individuals only, I am officially leaving thepany to save you the trouble of finding a reason to fire me. Video link This time, the video starts with a recording. The recording is of the intern being talked to by her supervisor, who asks her why she sent that tweet and where she got the surveince video from. The supervisors words were not polite and were edited out to add a bit of a grimace, which is now being used as evidence of workce bullying. This aggressive recording is followed by other footage, mostly exposing SFLE Media artists for their bad behavior, such as Jessicas unmarried pregnancy, Natalias on-set reprimand of other artists for allegedly ying cards, Alfred and Connies affair, and more! The interns Twitter feed immediately drew a lot of attention, and the news of Jessicas pregnancy and Connie and Alfreds romance were the most sensational. But since Jessicas poprity and national fame is not as high as Alfreds, it did not cause as much discussion as the Kifu romance. Alfred secretly fell in love with his manager, and many of them were sent to Twitter Trend. Alfreds fans got the news, some of them are still waiting and watching, more part of them chose to stop being fans, and only a small part of them sent their blessings. Among those fans, many of them went crazy, abusing Alfred and Connie, and even Lottie and SFLE Media who helped them hide their rtionship together. Connie was the most attacked among these curses, and those words were even more unpleasant. Lotties face turned blue and she pursed her lips without saying a word. At this point, it could no longer be exined by the intern being too young and inexperienced. She was sure that the intern had nned everything, and was deliberately trying to dig a trap to ruin Connie and Alfred, and to divide her and Connies rtionship by the way. Lotties mouth twitched and she told Richeal, Get awyer and sue her first. No matter what, the intern signed a confidentiality agreement with thepany, many things cannot be disclosed, the intern so much, is a tant vition of the contract. Richeal, however, shook his head, You cant do that. Why? Whether she vited the agreement or not, shes already on the moral high ground by breaking the news like this, and if you go to sue over this, theizens will spit you out. Roadies will also be corrupted. Lottie: I dont care how others troll, in any case, I will make her pay! If she cant protect the people she wants to protect, then whats the point of being in the entertainment industry. Richeal gave her a deep look and sighed. Okay, but this matter is rted to Connie after all, before suing that intern, its better to ask Connies opinion first, right? Lottie nodded her head, and then hesitated a little after that. Whats wrong? Connie wont answer my calls, why dont you call? Richeal looked at her, took out his phone and dialed Connies number. Hello. A cold, clear male voice came. It was Alfred. Richeal: Alfred, give the phone to Connie, I have something to discuss with her. No, just talk to me if you have something to say. Richeal was annoyed: Alfred! Even if you and Connie are together, you cant speak for her! Not to mention the fact that youre not together yet! Alfred was silent on the other end, and after a moment said, So what? She doesnt want to talk to you right now, so youd better be smart and leave her alone! Does she really not want to talk to us, or are you just overstepping your bounds and trying to get rid of us with this excuse? Alfred snorted, I told you, Im in charge of everything for her, dont you guys pretend over there. Richeal was so angry at Alfred that her stomach hurt. Lottie saw this and reached out to her. Richeal didnt want Lottie to be angry with Alfred and subconsciously avoided it. Give it to me. Lottie said. Richeal hesitated for a moment, but gave her the phone. Alfred, its Lottie. Alfred was about to hang up when she said, Dont hang up yet. Im sure youve seen all the talk on the Inte. Youve been in the circle for so long, I dont believe you cant see that this is a diversionary scheme. Their purpose is to ruin you and Connie, to divide us by the way, and to make me sad about it. Alfred finally couldnt help but speak up at his words, All this fuss just to make you sad. If you really want whats best for Connie, shouldnt you take this opportunity to draw a clear line with her? Lottie was stunned. Seriously, Lottie, dont you think youre a bogeyman? Which one of the people around you hasnt been set up? Which one has not been hurt? Lottie waspletely stunned. Richeal heard Alfreds words next to him and couldnt help but grab the phone. Alfred, you didnt brush your teeth this morning, did you? You think everyone owes you so much for talking so impulsively? If you dare to talk nonsense over there again, I will go to you right now and help you clear your breath! Alfred let out another snort, showing his disdain beyond doubt. The reason I wont let you meet is to protect Connie. if you want to get her killed, then go ahead. When he finished, he simply hung up the phone. Richeal was so angry that he started to roll up his sleeves and wanted to go to Alfred to settle the score, but was stopped by Lottie. Lottie smiled bitterly: He has a point. Wheres the sense? Its just nonsense! Lottie shook her head: Im the one who got you all involved. Richeal was busy pressing Lotties hand, Lottie, dont say that, we all did it willingly. Lottie smiled a little, how to look sad smile. Richeal panicked a little and said, Lottie, dont be like that, you are still pregnant with the baby, you cant be so unhappy all the time. Richeal was really worried, what if Lottie had depression. Just then, she suddenly heard a voice behind her. Turning back, she saw Edward pushing Ralph towards this way.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Lottie, Ralph called out. Lottie turned around, What are you doing here? I was afraid youd be sad, so I came to see you. The wheelchair arrived in front of Lottie. Lottie half crouched and reached out to touch his face. Im fine. Ralphs eyes were full of worry: How can you be fine. He said he went to take her hand, and the two of them behaved intimately with each other, and did not avoid the bystanders. Corner of the set. Quy watched their natural interaction and sighed in his heart. Chapter 781 Apology Mr. Sampson, who came to visit the ss, also looked over here with a twinkle in his eye. Quy noticed this when he withdrew his gaze, and pulled Mr. Sampson aside. Dad, you didnt spread the news, did you? Mr. Sampsons face froze and his eyes looked away, not answering his words. Quy got anxious, Dad! Mr. Sampson turned back to Quy with an unforgiving look. Quy, Dad didnt want to do it, but I couldnt help it! They threatened me with that incident and said they would tell your mom about it, your mom is so weak, she would faint if she knew about it? I couldnt leave your mom alone, so I had to Quys face turned white. It wasnt that he couldnt understand his dads reasons for doing this, he was worried about his mom too, but Mr. Sampson shouldnt have spread the news that Ralph wasnt dead without talking to him. If he hadnt prepared in advance, there was no way back. You know, Mr. Chapman is not a man to be messed with! Looking at Quys pale face, Mr. Sampson also felt a little guilty. But when he thought of his wife, he had to harden his heart. Quy, for the sake of your mother and me, for the sake of our family, we still have to make sacrifices when necessary. All this time, youve been too well protected by us to know that this is the reality. We will always be taught to behave by reality. Mr. Sampson was a college professor and always preached a set of words. Quy used to respect him, but now it didnt feel good to hear him say these things back and forth. He is not naive, naive people simply can not survive in the entertainment industry. But in his heart, he also has his own insistence. Right is right, wrong is wrong. They cant hurt others because of their own interests. Dad, you leave me alone.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Sampson sniffed, let out a long sigh, and nodded in the end. Good, its time for your mother and me to go. He had wanted to stay for a few more days, but now that the news had gotten out, he didnt want to stay here and continue to be taken advantage of. It was better to take this opportunity to leave than to keep being a sounding board and making things difficult for his son. Quy understood what Mr. Sampson meant and his eyes reddened slightly. Dad. Mr. Sampson patted him on the shoulder and said, I did all this, it has nothing to do with you, just do your best and pretend you dont know anything. Youll always be the pride of Mom and Dad. After saying these words, Mr. Sampson turned around and left to find Mrs. Sampson, indicating that he was leaving. Mrs. Sampson was a little upset, so Mr. Sampson said he had some business to attend to at school. Mrs. Sampson thought about it and agreed. Quy sent his parents away and thought about it alone for a long time, and was scolded by the director several times during the shooting because he was disturbed. When the morning scene was over, the crew started to distribute box lunches. Quy was holding the boxed lunch, but he didnt want to take a lunch box at this time. After some hesitation, he went to Lottie on his own initiative. Lottie had just been consoled by Ralph and Richelle had gone to deal with Twitter Trend, while she sat in the shade to eat her maternity meal. Lottie was a little surprised to see Quy over. Miss Green , Quy said with guilt. Lottie looked at him, her expression inexplicably cold. Looking for me for something? I saw the news on the inte, dont feel bad, everyone knows its that intern whos stirring up trouble. Lottie was a bit taken aback, not expecting Quy to be here to talk about this. She nodded, her attitude eased a bit. As for Jessicas pregnancy, she was the victim and didnt try to hide it, it just wasnt the right time, so its not your fault. The thing with Mr. Barton and Connie, it makes even less sense. Theyre not even together yet, so theres no talk of announcing a romance, let alone cheating fans. All of this is deliberately directed at you guys, dont let it get to you. Lottie paused, Thank you. Is that what you came to tell me? Quy swallowed, but said, No. Lottie then looked at him seriously, Whats the matter, you say it straight. I am sorry. Quy still chose to confess. Lottie was a little surprised: Sorry? Youre apologizing to me? Quy nodded: Im really sorry,st night I went to look for you and gave you snacks, in fact, that snack was Hiding a wiretap? Lottie grabbed. Quy a shock: You know? Lottieughed, Learn from a mistake, how many losses we have suffered, we must be much more cautious in this area. Quy lowered his head in shame, thanks to the fact that he thought he had done it unnoticed. It turned out that it had been discovered long ago. His cheeks burned and he apologized solemnly, Im sorry. Lottie shook her head. You, on the other hand, we are wondering why you did that and why you came over here to apologize to me. If they chose Andrew, why did theye to them to show goodwill. Quy sighed and didnt think of hiding it, and told them everything that had happened to his father. Lotties lounge, in addition to her and Richeal and others. Before it has not been disturbed, heard herepletely can not help. Richeal pped on the dressing table. How outrageous! How despicable and shameless! Lottie shook her head: No need to be angry, isnt this Andrews style of acting? If he wants to get someone to do something for him, he is always willing to do whatever it takes. The malicious creation of a teacher-student rtionship, the means is not open, but surprisingly good, but also can quickly achieve the purpose. This is not, Mr. Sampson is not at his mercy? Richeal still feels angry. Andrew did this, not afraid of retribution? York, however, thought more than Richeal and asked Quy: Do you think your dad is lying to you? Is it true that he was threatened? Quy immediately said, Of course! My dad only has my mom in his heart, theres no way he would betray her! York rubbed his chin and said, Dont be angry, Im just guessing normally. Quy did not want to talk to York, just looked at Lottie: Miss Green, this time we are sorry to you and Mr. Chapman, you want to beat me and scold me, I have noints. But I think its imperative to be on guard. Chapter 782 Mr. Chapman is really a great good man York and Richelle are now a nominal couple. But to be honest, they dont spend much time alone together. Basically, there are a lot of people present when York can find the opportunity toe over and find a chance to talk to Richelle more. In private, Richelle has been avoiding York. York can understand her feelings, that is the initiative to burst the vest after the blush and embarrassment. But even if she was embarrassed, she couldnt stop talking to him, right? York thought and thought, but decided to create the opportunity to spend time alone. Thepanys main goal is to make sure that thepanys customers are able to get a clear picture of whats going on in their hearts. Lottie heard Yorks words and subconsciously looked at Richeal. Sis Richeal I dont Seeing that Richeal was going to refuse, York hurriedly took a stand: If she doesnt go, I wont go either. Richeal: She grinded her teeth and looked at York a little breathlessly. York looked insistent. There is no choice, Richeal can only say: Then, I will go. The words were said with gritted teeth. York smiled for a second, and his eyebrows were full ofcency. Richeal is not used to his silly look of sess, and said hello to Lottie, and left first, York hurriedly chased out. Looking at the backs of the two men leaving, Lottie shook her head and felt nothing but amusement in her heart. At the same time a little relieved. No matter what, at least this pair can be reunited, better than both regret toe. Quy and Lottiemunicate a bit, get satisfied with the results and left. Ralph has not yet e back from the dead, Lottie is in principle a widow, Quy is also currently single. He was afraid to stay too long, not good. After Quy left, Lottie sent the others away and went back to Ralph. After telling him about Quy, Ralph fell into deep thought. Whats on your mind? Lottie went up and helped Ralph up from the bed so he could lean against it. Ralph smiled at Lottie and said, If thats the case, then well have to make an official announcement soon. If we dont announce that hes not dead, hes afraid that Andrews side will make a dirty trick. Lottie nodded and looked at him, What do you have in mind? Wait two more days. Hmm? Wait for Kaydens side, any feedback I guess. Kayden isnt going to his dad You mean Ank will team up with Andrew to expose you? A guy like Andrew would never go out and charge in person. He wants to use public opinion to make mepletely dead, and is bound to start with my family. Lottie understood in a second: Ian was taken away by your dad, making his n go bankrupt, and hell turn to your nominal big brother. Ralph nodded. If hes right, hell have Anke out to denounce you, taking Yanks death in the process. The Yank Ralph was talking about was Yank. The Yank who was killed by Jenna Kennedy and who caused Lottie and Ralph to miss out. Ank stepped in and took in Yanks men, and was bound toe to terms with Yanks killer. Jenna Kennedy is dead, and the culprit is Ralph. Ralph is also not alive, Ank wille for Lottie. Yanks men are mostly foreign mercenaries with excellent skills, they are not afraid of Director Swans small ess control, it is not difficult to sneak in. Lottie understood the seriousness of the matter and was a little worried. If Ank muste at us, can Kayden handle it? Ralphughed: Dont look at that kid as unreliable as he seems, but he was brought up by me after all. The implication is to trust Kayden. Lottie looked at such a confident Ralph, also followed the smile. Okay, then wait a little longer. * The Vast Hill Mansion. Ank looked at the uninvited Andrew, his expression was not good. Mr. Beck, why did you have time toe over. What, Mr. Chapman doesnt wee me? Looking at Andrews green eyes, Ank couldnt help but feel angry.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It was true that they had worked together, but Andrew had not given him anything in return. He had said he would take the Chapmans Group over to him, and the promise had not been kept. Plus, hes seen everything his daughter has been going throughtely. Aiden made such a mess of his daughter, and Andrew didnt even stop it. Ank expressed his gratitude for such a cooperative partner. Ank sneered, Will Mr. Beck leave if I say hes not wee? Andrews green pupils were cold, without any emotion. But there was a gentlemans smile on his face. So Mr. Chapman so unwee me, then count me presumptuous. Ill take my leave, but theres someone you should really want to stay. Ank narrowed his eyes, Who? Andrew lifted his hand and tapped it twice. His men then pushed a woman in. The woman had a pretty face, but she looked a little worse for wear. As soon as she came in and saw Ank, she immediately wept. Ank Ank saw Sherry Cole and her pupils snapped shut. Indignantly pping the table, he said in a rough voice: Shut up! He felt sick when he thought of all the things Sherry Cole had done without her knowledge! Thanks to him, he thought he had found true love, but he never thought Sherry Cole just treated him as a rich man. Even though she gave birth to his children, she did not forget to go out to cheat! Even more, he promised to marry her back, as the Chapman familys eldest daughter-inw, she also want to go out to hook up with men! Such a phndering woman Not only did she betray him, but she also offended his dignity as a man! If it werent for the fact that Rose was indeed his seed, he would have wanted to strangle this woman to death! Sherry Cole saw his attitude and her heart suddenly went cold. She knew that men are heartless and cant be trusted except for themselves! Thats why she wanted to cheat a few more, so as to save up a good capital. Andrew saw this scene, the corners of his lips lifted. The world is full of infatuated men and women, but most of them are not well off. How about he y with the world, each taking what they need, not hurting others, and not being hurt by others. Mr. Beck, if shes the one you want to keep, then I think it may not be necessary. Ank does not look at Sherry Cole, but sneers at Andrew. This kid may not look young, but his mind is extremely bad. At first Rose did not know how many times he begged, but did not see him agree to let mother and daughter to meet. But now the person directly to his hands, clearly want to lend their hands to torture Sherry Cole. This is not half good for Andrew, but he is happy to do so. Obviously Andrews bad taste. When he heard Anks words, Andrew raised an eyebrow: Really? Youve been cheated by her for so many years, dont you have any desire to get back at her? It seems I was wrong, Mr. Chapman is really a great kind person. In that case, I will leave you alone. He winked at the hand, and the man came forward and tugged Sherry Cole by the hair, to drag the man away. Sherry Cole let out a frightened shriek. Ank! Ank! Help me, please! Seeing that the person was going to be dragged away, Ank stared at the womans back with hatred. Only after a long time did she let out a breath. Wait. Chapter 783 What does it mean to have a loving father and a filial son Andrew turned around at the word. What, has Mr. Chapman changed his mind again? Looking at Andrews smiling expression, Ank hated it with all his heart. But he had to put on his face and asked, Your terms? Mr. Chapman is really a smart man, and I like dealing with smart people most. Ank, however, found the other sides rhetoric uninspiring and even made his patience run out. Mr. Beck, we both dont want to waste time. Cool, then Ill get right to it. He looked around and gestured for Ank toe closer. Ank was disgusted, but didnt show it, and obediently moved over. Andrew whispered a few words in Anks ear, with a profound and inexplicable look. Ank sniffed, his face changed. Are you sure Ralph is not dead? Naturally. Okay, I promise. Andrew smiled pleasantly and extended his hand towards Ank: Then, happy cooperation? Ank didnt shake it, but asked coldly, Do you have anything else? Andrew retracted his hand, disinterested. No, Ill leave you to tell each other what you want. Andrew smiled maliciously and led the people away. When the people leftpletely, Sherry Cole was relieved. He had been tortured on Andrews side, and Andrew made her coach F. Y. Entertainment artists, making her demonstrate in public if necessary, and she yed and slept with them, with hardly a moments peace. If Ank could keep her, she would be spared all that trouble. Even if Ank hates her now, she has a way to make him change his mind. With this in mind, she walked gently to Anks side. Her hand touched Anks back and her body leaned over softly and bonelessly. Ank, youre still good to me. I was wrong in the past, I shouldnt have tried to find existence in others just because I was insecure. I have realized my mistake, can you forgive me for once. I will definitely change in the future. Her words were faithful, but Ank didnt have any semnce of trust in her anymore. Ank caught her hand that kept wandering over him and gave her a small smile. Just when Sherry Cole thought her words were working, Ank snapped and shoved her to the ground. Sherry Cole was pushed to the ground cold and stared up at him in horror. Ank unbuckled himself from the waist of his pants and took a step toward her. Ank, what are you doing? She screamed in a pinched voice. Ank ignored it all and swung the belt out hard, throwing it heavily at Sherry Coles body. AhhC! Sherry Cole rolled on the ground in pain. Ank felt the thrill of abuse and swung harder. One whip, two whips, three whips. In a short time, Sherry Coles body was covered with bruises, and even her face had been whipped twice, and was now swollen. She cried out in pain and begged for mercy, desperate for someone to save her. Just then, Anks new housekeeper came forward. Sir, someone is looking for you. Ank was venting his anger and asked, not very happy at the sound of his voice, Who is it again? Its Master Kayden. Ank paused and said, Who did you say? Master Kayden, he brought Miss Ross here to see you and said he wanted to talk to you. Ank dropped his belt at once and said somewhat happily, Quick, invite him in! The butler lowered his head and asked again, And His eyes went to Sherry Cole on the floor with a disgusted look. Ank followed suit and looked over, intending to have her dragged off, but changed his mind on second thought. Let her stay. He would show Kayden and tell him that he had changed. Sherry Cole and Rose were no longer to his liking, and now their feelings were fading. That being said, Kayden was his seed, and would be the man of the Chapman family, worthy of being his Anks son! The butlerplied and brought in two people from outside in a short time. Kayden and Natalia immediately saw Sherry Cole lying on the floor, dying. Her body was covered in bruises, and she had been severely beaten. There was also a belt on the ground that was about to break, and the man who started it all was smoking in the open. Natalia silently clenched her fist and lowered her eyes. Kayden suddenly took her hand, giving her strength. Natalia returned to her senses and smiled faintly at him. Kayden saw Natalia recover before looking squarely at Ank. There are a lot of people out there, I look familiar, are they Uncle Ers men? Ank took the cigarette off his mouth, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said coldly, Dont you know to call someone when you enter the house? He thought that Kayden was here to make peace, but he didnt expect that this man didnt know the rules at all, he came in and questioned him. She was just like that stupid Lancy Berry woman! Kayden snickered, Who is it? You didnt think I wasing over here today to bond with you, did you? Ank choked, the brat was so rude. In the past, even if Kayden had been a tough guy, he wouldnt have dared to talk to him like that. What have you learned from your brother-inw? Youve be more and more unruly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Stop it, who are you to say that? My brother-inw did not look like you, not only cheated on me in marriage, but also gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. You! Ank was poked at a sore spot, and her face was ugly. The respect and admiration he had for his father had long been eroded by Anks own hands. What, annoyed and angry? You can do it yourself, and youre afraid of what others will say? What good cane out of cheating, being betrayed is your blessing. Rebel son! Ank flipped the coffee table over and red at Kayden with a sullen face. Kayden didnt react, still acting like a jerk. You dont need to scare me by getting angry, its all a bad trick I y. Kayden sneered: If you were really that good, grandpa wouldnt have let Uncle Junior, an outsider, run the Chapmans Group. If he had just hit a sore spot, he was now hitting an angry spot. Ank couldnt listen to him anymore and pointed at Kayden and said to the butler, Quick! Tie this rebellious son up! Ill teach him right now, so hell know what it means to have a loving father and a filial son! As his words fell, the housekeeper waved his hand and someone immediately rushed in. The battle was quite big. Kayden sneered, If you dont want to know the cause of my second uncles death, then feel free toy hands on me. When these words came out, the people surrounding him froze. When Ank heard this, this was not good enough. Immediately yelled, Dont listen to him, he doesnt know anything! Kaydenughed and patted his leg. I know exactly how he died and how those brothers around him were injured! He is nonsense! Im bullshitting? Then tell me how my second uncle died, you dont want to put the me on him, do you? Then you are really crazy. Anks face was ugly, looking at Kaydens eyes with a strong murderous aura. This sinful beast was born to kill him! Chapter 784 Premeditated “Resurrection” As the father and son stalled, the bodyguards surrounding them looked at each other. Finally, a man with an inch of hair and a high nose spoke up: Do you really know how Yank died? Kayden nodded, Of course. Ank hated it so much that he had managed to subdue the peniss men and tempted them with heavy benefits, spending a lot of money. Now Kayden ising over here to mess things up. Dont listen to him, he has long been on the same side as Ralph, he must help Ralph hide and push the pot to others! Kayden sniffed and looked back at him with a sly gaze. Ank raised his voice: Am I wrong? You dont even want me as your own father, you want to be Ralphs son, but unfortunately, he died early and had two sons, so he didnt leave you any legacy. Kayden was ufortable with Anks mocking words. Natalia smiled and frowned slightly. Mr. Chapman, before you talk about others, take a piss and look at yourself. Why did Kayden disown you as a father? Its not because you behaved badly, kept a mistress, abandoned your family, its a shame to have a scum like you as a father! Ank red, Where do you get off talking? She is my wife, of course she is entitled to speak for me. Kayden spoke up for Natalia. Ank sneered, Your wife? Do you have my permission for the Chapman family to recognize her as their daughter-inw? Kayden wanted to say more, but Natalia held her back. Natalias output was no worse than anyone elses. She opened her mouth and mocked, What era is this, and youre still doing that feudal residue thing? You do not do the right thing, I have to say, I still have to speak with your consent? You really think you are something. Being repeatedly taunted, Ank couldnt stand it anymore. Someone, kick them out! No one will be allowed to see me without my order! Kaydenughed, What kind of treasure do you think you are? What kind of treasure do you think you are that were rushing to see you?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He smiled at the bodyguard who had just spoken and said, Want to know the truth? Remember toe to me. Saying that, in front of Ank, he slipped a business card into that bodyguards pocket. This was the purpose of his visit today, and when his purpose was aplished, he took Natalia and left. Seeing his arrogant attitude,ing and going as he said, Ank was not happy again. He gave a wink to the housekeeper and asked someone to stop them. Natalia looked wary and was gently patted on the hand by Kayden. Dont be afraid. After whisperingfortingly, he changed his tone, looked askance at Ank, and asked coldly, Do you really want to leave me behind? Since you cant learn filial piety, then stay and learn it well! The butler had already brought in another group of bodyguards, and said he was about to hold Kayden down. Filial piety? I dont need to observe filial piety when my father is not a human being. Kayden sneered and spoke, You dont have to do it, Ill stay and let Natalia go. Natalia lifted her head and looked at Kayden. Kayden looked down at her: Dont be afraid, Ill be fine, just do what we discussed before. Natalias eyes were full of worry: But Stop it, I didnt say I was going to let her go. Ank spoke up, Since you guys are so in love, its not a good idea to keep you apart. Kayden said, Natalia is a star, Ive exined to her assistant beforeing here, after half an hour she still hasnt gone out, her assistant will call the police. By the way, you should have done a lot of illegal and disorderly things recently to make money, right? Do you think that if the police dig deeper, you will still have good results? Ank was startled. They were quite cautious, and he thought he hadnt left any leverage. But when he saw how sure Kayden looked, he was a bit skeptical. This brat has been following Ralphs wild son since he was a kid, so maybe he really has some tricks up his sleeve to get him to find out something. Natalia, an over-the-top actress, is really not in his sights. There is no harm in letting her go The police have no control over us, so theres no need to start a fire just because of some outsiders. Ank was convinced, so he said, Forget it, because you are my son, forgive her this time. After saying that, he stared at Natalia again, Dont talk nonsense outside, okay? Natalia ignored him, but looked at Kayden. Kayden shook his head gently at her and smiled. Ank, seeing how unruly she was, became more and more displeased and had Natalia thrown out. Natalia was quickly pushed out of the vi, and Zack immediately went up to her. Sis, are you okay? Natalia shook her head, took out her cell phone, and called Lottie. Lottie, Kaydens staying. Lottie answered, How are you, they didnt give you a hard time, did they? No. Thats good, youe back and continue filming, Kayden, just go with the n. By the way, one more thing, Andrew dide to see Ank, and sent Sherry Cole over. Lottie quickly guessed Andrews intentions, gritted her teeth, and said, This guy is a real creep! Natalia got into her car and immediately left the Promontory. On the other hand, Lottie hung up the phone and turned to Ralph to talk about the incident. Ralph nodded and said, Andrew yed this idea decisively, looks like its time for me to resurrect. Lottie was amused by his words, What resurrection, its not a game. Seeing that she wasughing, Ralphughed along with her. Go get Mom and Dad and the others, and Director Swan, together. Okay. A short whileter, everyone gathered at Lotties cottage. Tom and Ruby were also called. They looked a bit out of ce here, but Sharp was chatty and had a good time chatting with Tom about international topics. When everyone had arrived, Lottie pushed Ralphs wheelchair and nodded at everyone. Gentlemen, this time I asked you toe here because I want you toe up with an idea on how we can get the news that Ralph is still alive and get the word out in a logical way. Ruby was already stunned, looking at Ralph without disguise, unable to speak. Tom hadnt seen much of Ralph before, but had more or less read about him and had a slight impression of his face. This is Mr. Chapman? Tom was still calm and said lightly, Surely you have a great life. Ralph nodded politely: Good luck. Tom hooked his lips and scanned the circle, he understood what this meant. He put his cup of tea down and said to Lottie, a little unhappily, Thats impressive, you fooled me. Lottie is not afraid of his anger, the situation is forced, Director Swan if you are not happy, you can spread the news. Tom had a stern face, but now he couldnt help but smile. Thats a good calction. Lottie also smiled, I know Director Swan is a sensible person. Chapter 785: Let’s see who can outlast who I know what Im doing, so I deserve to be fooled by you? Tom took a leisurely sip of his tea, with a high-minded look on his face. Lottie raised an eyebrow, Director Swan, hows the tea? Good. Tom took another sip. Lottie held Ste aside again and pointed to Elijah and Fabian. Arent babies cute? Toms eyelids fluttered in silence. I heard Director Swan has a script about a child agent and is very high on our three babies. Tom, utterly defeated, sighed and put his teacup down. Tell me, what do you want to do. Lottie and Ralph look at each other andugh out loud.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. No hard feelings for Director Swan, as long as you release a little shooting footage, this good tea, then give you two cans. Tom was anxious, What about Elijah and the others? Lottie raised an eyebrow: That depends on Director Swans sincerity. Tom: So what do you mean you just mentioned the baby? He thought it was a done deal! Looking at his constipated expression, Lottieughed. As long as you can convince them to go to the shoot, I wont object. Tom: Thats it? Ralphughed: Director Swan, so at least there is a chance, otherwise we just refuse, is not no possibility at all? Tom grinded his teeth, What a pair of crooked businessmen! This tone, already agreed. Sharp and Aiden also breathed a sigh of relief. They could have made a video themselves pretending to leak the news that Ralph was filming with the group, but it wasnt natural enough. Let Tom release the footage, not only to promote the film, but also to pretend to identally expose, Lottie thene out to give a statement, it is only logical. Sharp patted Tom, smiled: Brother, then please, you like to y chess, dont you? Ill give you a chess board made of good nephrosia wood, youll love it! Aiden also said, I dont know if Old Mr. Swan likes to drink? I have some bottles of wine in my collection here, they are quite old, I will give them to you as well. Tom smiled and said, Id be honored. The matter was settled, and that night, Tom cut out the footage and released it directly on the Official ount. The Twins TV show Official TwitterV: Heres the footage you want! [Video Link Lottie, Natalia, Quy, and a host of veteran celebrities retweeted it, and even Tom found his long-lost ount and retweeted it to show his support. This operation has shaken thework. Theizensments have also exploded. I thought the show was martyred, but I didnt think it could be made again! The best thing is that Lottie is so rich, but she is still making money from filming! Im not saying that Lotties husband is dead, but shes still in the mood to shoot a movie? What do you know upstairs? This is Lottiesst film before she retires from the industry, so she has to put her heart and soul into it. Thepanys main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. The actors and actresses have retweeted it, but why didnt Mr. Barton? Alfred still has fans, isnt he in a rtionship with his agent? Thepanys main focus is on the development of a new product, which is a new product for thepany. Thepanys main focus is on the development of a new product. Thepanys main focus is to promote its own shows. [Wait! Three minutes and twenty-six seconds, the man in the wheelchair! Do you think he looks like a human being? Shit, I have a guess [A? It really looks like him! [Oh my God ] So Lottie was right when she said Mr. Chapman wasnt dead? Then whose ashes did she raise at the funeral? Is there a possibility that they werent ashes at all? [OMG.] Thements below the tweet went from cynical to begging them toe out and respond, to finally surprised, with the Mention Network policeing out to exin the situation. Didnt they say Ralph was dead? Why is he still well on the set watching Lottie shoot? When Ian initially tore Lottie on Twitter, saying that she was the one who killed Ralph, now it seems that it is not that either. All kinds of mystery, let theizens eat melon enthusiasm unprecedentedly high, soon sent Ralph and Lottie on Twitter Trend, and with the news of The Twins reshoot was also widely publicized. There was all kinds of buzz online, even the heat of Jessicas unmarried pregnancy and Alfreds romance with his manager was squashed. The buzz on the inte also affected offline. On one side, Javion and others learned of The Twins reshoots and the news that Ralph was still alive, their hearts went cold to their bones and they began to think of ways to remedy the situation. On the other side, Connie is pressing Alfred to rify their rtionship online and to retweet the shows promotional blog. Alfred was at Connies bedside, holding white porridge in his hand, listening to Connie persuading him. We werent together in the first ce, you let SFLE Media issue a statement to rify for you! Also, you are part of the cast, since you took the scene you have to be responsible, you are the first male! Everyone in the cast turned to the promotional Twitter feed, but not you, you dont fit in at all! Alfred listened to her, not bothered at all. He listened good-naturedly and handed her the porridge: Eat, and Ill listen to you. Connie dont face away, she has been eating porridge for several days, no taste at all, is really disgusted. Dont you threaten me with this, I dont need you to worry about it. Alfred put the porridge down, his face expressionless. Dont eat it? Then Ill tweet now and tell everyone weve been together for a long time. Connie sat up violently, but identally touched the wound, and suddenly tears of pain came out of her eyes. Be careful! Alfred held her up, his face slightly pale. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and he looked in a very bad mood. Every minute Connie was in pain, his face looked harder. You cant do this. Connie gritted her teeth, Im already ruined, you cant stay with me. Alfred bit his lip and didnt say anything, his face very grim. Lottie pressed his arm, Really, you need to stop guarding me, go back to work, I want to be by myself. Alfreds forehead was throbbing with veins, and he held back his anger for a long time. He calmed the anger in his heart and said in a low voice: You dont want to eat now, so wait a little longer and tell me if you are hungryter. Saying that, he got up and walked to the sofa next to him and sat down, with no intention of leaving. When Connie saw his appearance, she knew that he was in a fight with herself. Connie does not eat, he also does not eat, see who can consume who. Connie is stubborn, he is a hundred times more stubborn than her! The reason for this is that Connies thoughts are so confused that she doesnt know what she should do, and her mood is getting worse and worse. Chapter 786 Really stupid Connie looked at Alfred and silently shed tears. Alfred originally wanted to threaten her, and when he saw her tears, he panicked. Dont cry, what are you crying for. Taking the tissue Alfred handed over, Connie wiped her tears and ignored him, just crying silently. Alfred immediately raised his hands in surrender.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Okay, Ill do as you say. If you dont eat, you dont eat, Ill get you some chicken soupter. Dont cry, okay? Tears will fall on the wound and youll be crying out in pain again. Alfred was so nervous that he apologized to Connie repeatedly. Connie saw that this worked and her tears fell even harder. Alfred was helpless, Dont cry, I know Im wrong. Ill turn Twitter now, okay? Thepanys main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. Connie slowly stopped crying and peeked at Alfred. Alfred handed his phone to Connie: I forwarded it, do you want to see it? Connie ignored him and didnt look at her phone. This look, as if it did not eliminate the anger. Alfred sighed and said, I will never leave you until you are healed. If you make a scene again, Ill really send Twitter to announce the official romance. Dont you dare! Connie did not pretend to be a garment and red at Alfred. Alfreds lips rose slightly, Will you pay attention to me now? This man does not make sense. Connie was speechless and turned her head to lie down on the hospital bed, covering her head with the quilt, her heart was troubled. She really didnt want Alfred to waste his time on himself. And she didnt want to see Alfred get angry at Lottie because of herself. She has be such now, do not want to go to trouble anyone again, and do not want to make everyone sad and unhappy because of themselves. But she also knows that it is difficult to do this. At the very least, Alfred is not willing to listen to the advice of people. Faced with this dilemma, Connie still can not think of a way to solve, so so dragged. Alfred saw her evasive look and shook his head slightly. He picked up his cell phone and told her, Im going to make a phone call, Ill be back soon. He went out the door and instructed the bodyguard at the door to keep watch and not let anyonee near. Now he walked to the end of the corridor, a remote and unupied ce, and called Ralph. Youre finally not hiding. Alfred said. Ralph on the other end sounded nonchnt: Im only doing it to fight back. Fight back? Alfredughed, From the beginning until now, its been Andrew whos been making the moves, and you? Its always just been defense, and ineffective defense at that. I know youre not in a good mood because of what happened to Connie. Ralph sounded calm, but thats no reason for you to do that. ming one person for your mistakes and stabbing those around you with indifference is not what a grown man should do. Alfred snorted, What the hell do you know about that? I know more than you do. Ralph said, Lottie and I missed out on each other for five years for various reasons. Its not the same thing. The same. Ralph interrupted Alfred, If you had a backbone, youd know not to take it out on those around you, but to find the culprit and settle the score with him. Alfred was silent. Connie is hurt, Lottie is guilty, and they have enough feelings for each other to support each other through this life. Are you sure you want Connie to lose such an important friend for such a reason? Without Lottie, it would be hard for Connie to find such a heartfelt and good friend again. Of course, the same goes for Lottie. Alfred was finally convinced that Ralph was right, Lottie was indeed very important to Connie. In this life of a person, there are many kinds of feelings besides love. Friends are also an important existence that one cannot live without. Even if he does marry Connieter to finish this life, he has no reason to stop Connie from seeing and spending time with her friends. I understand. Alfred said, his tone cold and clear. Ralph was quiet before he said, Ill take Lottie to a press conference tomorrow and visit Connie in the hospital. I hope, you wont do anything extra. Alfred listened and raised his eyebrows, Youre holding aunch party? Choose to respond positively? Ralph grunted: Like you said, Ive been reactive and defensive before. This time, I choose to be proactive. Alfred: ? Youll find out tomorrow. * Because of a blooper video of the crew, it managed to ignite the inte. The video was yed tens of millions of times in just a few hours, with countless people asking if the man was Ralph or not. The casts Official Twitter was bombarded by everyone, and the main battleground was still under Lotties Twitter. The main battleground was Lotties Twitter feed. [Is your husband dead or not? Mr. Chapman is the richest man in Rexwell, his every word and action is rted to the industry turmoil, please stop hiding, public figures should have the appearance of public figures. [In? The first thing you need to do is to exin the inside story that your assistant put out, whether Connie is in a rtionship with Alfred, whether Jessica is unmarried and pregnant, and whether SFLE Media iszy to the bone from top to bottom. And, is your husband dead or not? [Come out and rify! Come out and rify! Are you a widow? If youre not, rify! Dont keep going to Twitter Trend because of this little family matter, Im tired of seeing it. [] Lottiestest tweet, thements underneath quickly broke a million, everyone is asking her toe out and exin clearly, do not want to eat melon half again. In the crowds thousands of calls, Lottie finally retweeted ament that passersby questioned and came out to respond. LottieV: There will be a media conference tomorrow to exin everything. // @Lottie responded: in? Exin the inside of the assistant put out? Did Connie die or not? Not long after, SFLE Media Official Twitter retweeted this tweet from Lottie and announced the time and ce of the conference, saying that all questions would be answered at the same time. This operation is almost a tacit acknowledgement that Ralph is still alive, and many people cheered for a while. The happy people, part of Ralph and Lotties Couple Fans, found Couple no bad ending, simply than the New Year is also happy; part is Ralphs fans, most of these are adult men, Ralph as their goal, and to be able to work with him as a proud. Finally, there are some people who are employees of Ralphspany. This group of people is the happiest, thepany with Ralph and without Ralph, the gap is too big. Mr. Chapman alive, it seems to represent the hope of these people is still alive. Of course, there are two sides to the story. Some people are happy, there are bound to be unhappy. In addition to these happy people, the most unhappy, Andrew. Although he already knew that Ralph was not dead, he did not expect that Ralph would make such a sensation by ing back from the dead. Knowing that someone is against him, and not hide better, really stupid. Andrew thought contemptuously. Chapter 787 Welcome, Anytime Regardless of Andrews thoughts, it was soon time for the next daysunch event. The venue was the Lethargy Hotel, near Director Swans personal film city, but not within its boundaries. Despite thete notice and theck of pomp and circumstance, none of the media were absent from the event. The open-air terrace on the top floor of the hotel was surrounded by countless cameras and lenses. The long table in the middle of the row was now filled with people. Sharp, Yuki, Aiden, Alfred, Quy, Natalia, Lottie and Ralph in his mask and hat. The shutter sound never stopped. Sharp and Yuki couple, rtively less in the country appearances, but does not mean that they are not well-known. Because of the previous exposure of Lotties life, as Lotties parents are inevitably brought out and discussed, so at the first sight of them, many media recognized their identity. They were immediately going after them for an interview, but were finally stopped by the bodyguards. And Aiden, as the chairman of Barton Group, is notcking in poprity either. These three heavyweights were present, and even if Lottie and Ralph didnt have much to say, the reporters had a good time. The scene was noisy and lively. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other, and thetter nodded to the former. Lottie then got up, walked to the very middle and picked up the microphone. Hello, everyone, todaysunch is being broadcast live, so theizens can see our side of the story simultaneously. We have set aside enough time today and will exin everything. We hope that everyone will observe the order of the scene and not disturb the process of ourunch. If there are uncooperative people, dont me us for not warning beforehand. As Lotties words fell, a group of sturdy male bodyguards appeared, dividing the media and Lottie from them. On one side was the media question area, and on the other side was Lotties answer area. Under the bouncers thunderbolt, the order of the scene was maintained exceptionally well, no one dared to be the one to take the lead. Lottie was satisfied that the scene had quieted down before Lottie dropped the first thunderbolt. First of all, I want to exin the first thing. As Lotties words fell, the big screen behind her lit up. On the screen were screenshots ofments from Twitter. The first one was a screenshot asking about Ralphs life and death. Lottie read it and, without pretense, took the microphone and said, Hes not dead, hes just injured. Next. The screen changed and soon it was the second screenshot. Ask Ralph why he didnt die. Lottie got the microphone and immediatelyughed, then the microphone handed to a person. Under the burning eyes of the crowd, Ralph let out a lightugh. Took off his hat, as well as the mask on his face. When an erged version of Ralphs face appeared on the big screen, the scene immediately resounded with a huffing sound. Its really Ralph, hes not dead! This is too big a life, its not even dead. Say, is this guy really Ralph? Dont be Ralphs twin brother, Ian, right? Upstairs is not blind, Mr. Chapman right eye corner has a tear mole, Ian did not. Where is there a tear mark, you cant see it at all! Yes, there is, do not believe you screenshotparison! Say, is this really not a drawing? The scene appeared to question, Lottie also half panic. She looked directly at Aiden. Dad, you are Ralph and their father, you should know if the one in front of you is Ralph. Aiden understood why Lottie had to swallow that name, her heart had not yet forgiven each other, and naturally she would not call that persons name as intimately as usual. He swallowed his heart back and said solemnly in front of all the cameras, He is indeed Ralph, Ian for his personal misbehavior, I have sent someone to bring him back to Odense and make sure to correct those inappropriate behaviors of his before. Also, as everyone has mentioned, Ralph does have more ss tear moles than Ian, they are not too noticeable, but you can notice them if you look closely. Lottie nodded toward Aiden and turned her head to look at the camera. Many things in this world can be disguised, only genes and fingerprints cant. Lottie took out a report and stated, This is aparison of portrait data that has been jointly certified by the police, as well as the fingerprint investigation report, which is authoritative, and you are wee to monitor and check it. He released the report, which showed that the person in front of him was Ralph without a doubt. After the report was released, everyone was shocked. So Mr. Chapman is really not dead! Lottie handed the microphone to Ralph, signaling that he was next on the main stage. Ralph smiled at Lottie, took her hand, put it to his lips and kissed it. A roar went up from the floor. Ralph hooked his lips, didnt look at Lottie whose face was burning up, and gave a gentle and polite smile to the camera and across the room. Let everyone worry, I have a big life, to go to the king of hell in a walk, surprisingly nothing happened. There is no ripple in the tone of these words, t, for a time, the scene in addition to apuse, is booing. A bold female reporter, suddenly stood up and asked Ralph: Mr. Chapman, although it is not polite to say so, but I am really curious, how did you suddenlye to life? And how many twists and turns are there in this story? What she asked was what the others present wanted to know. So Ralph didnt stop her and waited for her to finish her question before he smiled faintly. The reporter covered her heart, only to feel that the other partyughed so hard that her heart could not stand it a little. How did Ie back from the dead? Its simple, because I have the best, most loving lover in the world. Welp The scene was booing, but everyone was happy for Ralph. Ralph also did not hide, the things he had experienced during this time, picked to say some, and focused on the fact that he was seriously injured, once no way to speak, all because of Lotties tireless efforts to find, so that he had a chance of life. His tone was t and simple, and it was because of this that the crowd was brainstorming more. None were praising their divine love. Halfway through his exnation, Ralph suddenly said to everyone in front of the camera, I was killed this time, in addition to Rich Greg, the culprit, there are many people behind the scenes. And one of the biggest opponents is Mr. Andrew of F. Y. Entertainment. he helped Rose to get a facelift and instigated her to enter the crew to bury the nail, making many people around us suffer.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. During this time, about Lottie and SFLE Media, I believe you all have a lot of doubts. Then I am here today to tell you uniformly that those are all shenanigans Andrew made to deal with us. We can afford our artists and even more so their fans! Andrew, if youre a man, dont keep cowering behind others and ying tricks that are not on the stage. If you want to deal with me openly, youre wee, anytime. Chapter 788 I want his leg Andrew? Who is this? Didnt I just say, its from F. Y. Entertainment, it should be a senior. Is there any personal grudge between F. Y. Entertainment and Ralph? What good would it do to this Andrew to have Mr. Chapman killed? This name sounds foreign, its definitely not something good. Because Ralph usually has too much prestige, these words were said by him, as if he was telling everyone a fact. No one actually doubted the truth of his words, and many of the media reporters on the scene discussed what Andrew was and why he wanted to deal with Ralph. The scene is noisy, Ralph slightly raised his hand. The scene was silent. Ralph picked up the microphone and continued, F. Y. Entertainment is a recently acquired entertainmentpany, and Andrew is its actual controlling person. In addition, he has another identity. Bridge once said that he has a powerful uncle who can help him clear all the obstacles in the entertainment industry. And Bridges uncle, is this Mr. Andrew. I dont know what purpose he has back home, whether its for Bridges revenge on me, or he wants to get me killed to annex SFLE Media, in order to achieve his purpose of controlling the whole entertainment industry, or even deeper. To that, I can only say three words. Impossible. Rexwell is my Ralphs territory, and Crayra is even more intolerable for outsiders to spill the beans. These words were powerfully spoken. The shutter sounded continuously on the scene, and countless cameras, clearly recorded all of Ralphs words, and then passed them to the countless viewers on the inte. Theizens were stunned by what Ralph said. At that moment, Lottie took Ralphs microphone. Facing the camera squarely, he shouted, Andrew, the son of a third party, shameless. Come squarely if you have the guts. * The release party ended quickly. Ralph and the others quickly withdrew, but what they said, and the message they released, was cut out by several media outlets and made into a video to spread around. More and more people know the rtionship between Bridge and Andrew, and have felt that Andrew cant be a good guy. Someizens even began to deep-search Andrews identity, and soon found Andrews own photos, by the way, his identity and past history are picked up once. The final conclusion is that Andrew is really his father and the family maid born, the maid killed his predecessor to the top, the former son in order to avenge his mother, and even Andrews own mother to death. And Andrew, indeed, has a prominent family, is a foreign plutocrat, the Beck Familys only heir. On the photo, Andrews quiet green eyes, staring straight into the camera, the corners of his lips slightly up, obviously a rather mild foreign gentleman, but always make people feel that his smile is creepy. Theizens, who are well versed in the art, naturally discovered Andrews starry love history, as well as the congrattory notice written on the official website of the Baker Group, and realized that Jessica was actually his fiance!N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The child that Jessica is carrying in her belly, is it this Andrews? The deeper the melon is picked up, the more people are involved, and theizens are tired of eating melon. But still, everyone vowed to get to the bottom of Andrews determination. The newest and most popr brand is F. Y. Entertainment. The biggest hit was undoubtedly Andrew. Some people picked up his schedule and blocked the entrance of the hotel where he was staying, and there were even bold Lottie&Ralph Couple Fans who threw rotten eggs at Andrew after he showed up. Shit! Andrew couldnt help but yell. The power of rotten eggs is too great, Andrew has always been concerned about the image, think that the good cultivation, in such a situation, can not help but will break. However, perhaps inspired, behind a number of people to throw things on Andrew. Some are mineral water bottles, some are cell phone covers, and some even throw a big pack of tissues at him because they cant find anything. Andrew was beyond frantic, surrounded by bodyguards, and his anger kept rising. This mob! He quickly instructed the assistants and bodyguards around him in English to remember to sue everyone at the scene, and he would make sure these bastards looked good! With his bodyguards escorting him, Andrew walked with immense difficulty to the hotel lobby. Some people heard what Andrew said and their anger increased. A young girl, even more furious, took out a piece of sanitary napkin from her bag, unloaded the keychain and put it in, then shouted, Andrew! Andrew subconsciously turned around. Andrew subconsciously turned around. A piece of sanitary napkin smashed into his face with a pop. The scene was quiet for a few seconds, and then there was a series of spurts ofughter. The girl was not going to back down and shouted at Andrew: Murderer, go back to your Odense! Andrews face turned ck. His assistant immediately stepped forward and carefully lifted something off Andrews face. Mr. Beck, this is all Ralphs track, must be calm. Andrew had lived for so many years, except for the previous years of exile, he had never been a respected existence, but this time he suffered this kind of insult and was so angry that his face turned blue. Ralph. Andrew reached out and crushed a mineral water bottle, then went into the hotel elevator under the escort of the crowd. When he returned to his room, Andrew took the lead and smashed the fish tank in the middle of the living room. Ignoring the fish that was beating the ground with its tail, Andrew sat down in front of the sofa and turned on the TV. It just so happened that the TV was reying Ralphsunch. Andrew watched the whole thing somberly and finally took the remote control and pressed pause. The picture was fixed on Lotties face. Son of a third party. Shameless. Andrew reached out and pulled the cork out of a bottle of champagne, tilted his head and took a swig, then pointed at Lottie on the TV and spoke coldly, You wait. The assistant hadnt seen Andrews alcoholic appearance for a long time, and couldnt help but advise: Sir, drinking hurts your body Andrews dark green eyes stared hard at the assistant, who immediately silenced. Andrew snickered, They know my identity, it must be Hank the punk who made the mess. Find him, I want his leg. The assistant bowed his head and took orders, and was about to exit the room when his phone rang. Andrew gave him a look as he stepped back to answer the phone and soon came forward with a face full of embarrassment. What is it. Sir, theres something wrong with F. Y. Entertainment. Andrews hand holding the bottle of wine gave a beat and his gaze was fierce as he looked towards the assistant. The assistant didnt sell himself short and said directly, The director of F. Y. Entertainment just called me, saying that Ralph bought a lot of shares of ourpany some time ago, and now his share has exceeded yours, bing thergest shareholder of F. Y. Entertainment. Ralph just asked for a board meeting to re-elect the president, and all directors must be present. Chapter 789 How about I just quit? Andrew smashed another bottle of wine. His face was really ugly, even uglier than when he knew his mom was killed by Hank. He never dreamed that Ralph, when he was so badly injured and when he learned that his wife and others were in trouble by Ian, could still have a clear head and make secret ns. Thepany has been eating up F. Y. Entertainment without realizing it. It was his carelessness. He is also toocent and forgetful. Ralph this level of opponent, how can he be so simple to get rid of. Andrew was chagrined in his heart, but he didnt show it on the surface. When is the board meeting? Tomorrow morning at ten oclock, at SFLE Medias office. Andrew looked up: What? He looked as if he hadnt heard, and as if he couldnt believe it. The assistant also thought that Ralph was too crazy toe back from the dead and provoke Andrew by moving the board meeting of F. Y. Entertainment to SFLE Media. This is not provocation is what. Sir. Andrew took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, turned his head and said to his assistant: You prepare, I want to see, Ralph still dare to y any tricks. Yes. *. On the other hand, Ralph and the others finished the conference and turned to go to the hospital. On the way, Lottie was distracted. When Ralph saw her like this, he couldnt help but feel distressed. He said, Dont worry, Connie will get back on her feet and make up with you. Lottie froze for a moment and lowered her head to look gloomy. Is it really possible? Ralph nodded, Of course. Lottie was reluctantly reassured, her brow softened a bit, but there was still a vague concern. Ralph could not but give Elijah and the others in the car a wink. When ites tofort, its the little ones who are more healing. Elijah quickly understood, to Ralph than a yeah gesture. The gesture indicated that Ralph owed him twice. Once was the scene, and the other was before he helped thework to deepen Andrew, and even behind the scenes a variety of push. Son are debt collectors, Ralph nodded helplessly. Elijah then sat up and gestured to Fabian to speak. Fabian always listen to Elijah, see the situation and then leaned on Lotties side. Mommy, is Uncle Barton and Auntie Connie together? So should I call Auntie Connie little aunt or Uncle Barton aunt? Fabians words seeded in diverting Lotties attention. She thought for a long time and replied, Not yet, but it should be soon. When the timees, youll be called Aunt Uncle. Ralph raised his eyebrows, Why do you call him Auntie, you should call him Little Aunt. Lottie: Ive known Connie for years, shes my best friend, and Alfred is going to like her, so cant we just amodate? But Alfred is their real cousin uncle. Lottie is not happy: So? Ralph: Ste reached up and tugged on Ralphs shirt and said, Daddy, Uncle Barton turned out to be my daddy, cant I call Auntie Connie Mommy Connie? Lottie & Ralph: No way!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Theres only one daddy and one mommy, and they can never be confused! Ste beamed and finally didnt retort. Lottie then softened her voice and advised Ste: Maybe you can recognize them as godfather and godmother. With the three kids gagging, Lottie really forgot about her previous worries and troubles and got into a new topic. Ralph quietly gave them a thumbs up. Elijah gave two more fingers, a reminder. Before they knew it, they were at the hospital. The car door opened and two people greeted them next to each other, both teary-eyed. It was Howard Hond and Sean. Mr. Chapman. Mr. Chapman, its really good that youre okay. For these two assistants, Ralphs heart is still quite guilty. Patting them on the shoulders respectively, he said, Come on, what do grown-ups look like when they cry and cry. Come on, lets go up first. Sean found back to work in a second. The hospital we have contacted, as long as Miss Houghton is willing, immediately send her abroad to receive treatment, can ensure that all her wounds heal, and will not leave scars. Lotties eyes lit up: No scars? Sean shook his head. So is this considered stic surgery? Not really, just a degree of medical aesthetics. Lottie was relieved. Sean added, But Miss Houghton is in a very negative state, and the doctor said she is very uncooperative, which has a very negative impact on her body and her wounds. Ralph tsk, Alfred still does not help ah. He looked at Lottie. Lottie nodded solemnly: Ill persuade her. Ralph patted her face, Dont push too hard, if she doesnt want to talk to you, dont take it to heart. Dont worry. Sean and Howard Hond had set up long ago, with bodyguards escorting them all the way, isting special ess so no one else would find out about their trip. Lottie then got out of the car and headed for Connies hospital room. On the verge of the door, she took a deep breath. Turning back. Ralph and the kids shook their fists at her, telling her to cheer up. Lottie nods and gathers the courage to knock on the door. Footsteps sounded from the room, then the door was opened and Alfreds long form stood in the doorway. That, I Before Lotties words were spoken, Alfred took two steps back to make room. Lottie froze and looked to Alfred. Noting in? Come in, Ille in. Lottie nced back at Ralph before stepping into the ward. Alfred bent down and picked up a kettle from the side and said, Ill go get some hot water, you guys talk. With that, he went out, leaving Lottie and Connie behind. Lottie had already seen that there was a water fountain in the ward and a separate bathroom next to it, with hot water avable 24 hours a day. I dont know what kind of hot water Alfred was using. The heart muttered, but the surface did not say anything, and looked at Connie lying on the bed to avoid her gaze. Connie, are you okay? Connie still does not dare to turn his face back, two dry smiles: Im fine, already recovering. On the contrary, you, why not in the crew shooting, instead of running around. Lottie: I wanted toe and see you first. What do I have to look at? Filming is important. This is yourst movie, and its directed by Director Swan, so its a rare opportunity. Lottie looked steadily at Connie: Filming is important, but you are more important. Connies words stuck in her mouth for a moment. Lottie was a little sad: Connie, can you look back at me? Connie immediately reached up and covered her face, which was like a stress reaction. She was afraid of Lottie seeing her now, and even more afraid of seeing pity or fear in Lotties eyes. She didnt want people to pity her, much less her best friend who would dislike her. Theres nothing to see, I watched yourunch earlier, youre in great shape. By the way, one more thing. With Mr. Chapman by your side, you wont have to shoot in the future, and I dont think Ill be needed as an agent either. Why dont I just quit. Chapter 790 Brave for yourself once There was a silence in the ward. Lottie just looked at Connie and didnt say anything for a long time. Connie waited for Lottie to respond, half a day did not get a reply, a moment of weakness, raised his hand, with one eye sneak nce at Lottie. I saw Lottie pursed her lips and looked like she wanted to get angry. Somehow, Connie panicked. She moved the hand covering her face away and emphasized, The way I am now, I am not suitable to be your manager anymore. So, for everyones sake, its better to find a new agent for you as soon as possible. What do you mean for everyones sake? Lottie interrupted her words. Under Lotties forced stare, Connie swallowed hard. For your own good or for my own good? To say for your own good, I dont think quitting a high paying job would be good for you. And again, for my sake, how do you know getting a new agent is for my own good? Connie mumbled, Im notfortable stepping up to the te right now Youre just notfortable stepping up, but if it were someone else, who knows if she would have been paid off by Andrew? If she wants to harm me, should I always be on guard? Mentioning Andrews name, Connies face turned white. It was this person who caused her car ident, and Alfred had told her all the truth about what happened. Lottie continued, Im pregnant now, in case my new agent is not attentive to me and gives me forbidden products for pregnant women, when my baby is gone h h h! Connie was anxious and immediately grabbed Lotties hand, What nonsense, such words can also be said nonsense! Lottie fixed looking at Connie, This is just an example, in case the new agent work not to care, and the crew did notmunicate smoothly, ruined my reputation, or simply did not check the weiya these. The more Lottie said, the whiter Connies face became. When she thought of these possibilities, she really wanted to get out of the hospital immediately and stay by Lotties side all the time and stick to her. Lottie saw her expression, and knew it was working. Do you think its a shame to be my agent. Thats why youre taking this opportunity to resign. Of course not! I know, were friends, and having you as my agent seems to make you inferior to me, thats why you Dont be ridiculous! Connie was so angry that she sat up, Did you listen to the nonsense of the crew again? Those people are just jealous of me! They think I can make millions a year so easily, and theyre so sour in their hearts, and theyre just saying these nonsense words to provoke us! I never felt that being your agent was inferior to you, and you and Mr. Chapman didnt treat me as a real worker, but as a friend from the heart! Connie was furious, she was not a fool, how could she be fooled by a little gossip to doubt the Chapmans Group couple who treated her with sincerity. Lotties mouth turned up slightly when she saw how indignant she was. She knew that Connie would not abandon her. Lottie pressed Connies hand and whispered, Will youe back then? Dont be mad at me, and dont me me. I know what Im saying now is a bit like moral kidnapping, but I really cant lose you. Connie, youre my best friend, and even more so, the family I cant leave behind, I would feel very, very badly if you alienated me. Said, holding her hand and pressed it to his abdomen. Although the month is not yet obvious, and the belly has not bulged. Yet it was as if Connie could feel the life pulsing beneath her palm.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She quickly lowered her head and tried to hide the wetness in the corners of her eyes. She just said that she quit her job, just not confident, afraid that Lottie no longer need her, which is why she simply broke the can. But to her surprise, Lottie not only did not dislike her, but also said straight out how much she needed her. Connie wiped her tears with her hand and choked up as she said, If I dont quit, only a fool would feelfortable with a job that pays a million dors a year and has no technical difficulties. Lottieughed at her words, and when they looked at each other, they gave each other a hug. All the barriers between them disappeared. When Lottie calmed down and talked about facial restoration, Connie was not so resistant. The previous self-loathing was also entirely a heart problem. Now that the heart disease is gone, she is back to the original optimistic and cheerful Connie. Lottie said that Mr. Chapman had made all the arrangements, and Connie naturally epted them, and the two of them talked about other interesting things, and there was a lot ofughter in the hospital room. When Ralph and Alfred came back from their private chat, Alfred pushed open the door of the hospital room and saw the smile on Connies face, he was in a trance for a long time. On the contrary, when Connie saw Alfreds face, she eximed, What happened to your face? Why? Of course, he was taught a lesson by Mr. Chapman. If he dares to bully his wife, he must have a lesson. Its nothing. Alfred shook his head and looked at Lottie again. Ralph has walked to Lotties side, the two leaned together, feeling Alfreds gaze, Lottie looked up. Sister-inw, Im sorry. Alfred apologized to Lottie. Apologized for his earlier slip of the tongue, and for relenting his anger. Lottie shook her head and said, As long as you are good to Connie, I can forgive you for your previous behavior, but if you dare to negative her Not waiting for Lottie to finish, Alfred hurriedly promised, I dare not! I will never fail her in my life! Connies face burst into red, reached out and punched Alfred: What are you talking about! Alfred was happy and didnt wait for her to say anything, he instantly took the person into his arms. Connie: Connie was dumbfounded, and it took her a long time to remember to break away, shy beyond words. Lottie and Ralph looked at each other andughed away in silence. Connie, you take a good rest first, follow up with Sean to arrange your treatment abroad, dont be afraid, we are all waiting for you in Rexwell toe back properly. Hearing Lotties words, Alfred just let Connie go. Connie nodded with a red face, Okay, you guys be good here too. That shit Andrew, you guys must teach her a good lesson, and help me get revenge! Lottieughed. Ralph then said, Dont worry, Ill make sure hes good! And then he looked at Alfred: Are you going to go abroad with her? Alfred nodded firmly. Ralph: I suggest you dont go, wait until you finish filming The Twins and kill it. Connie remembered something and nodded firmly, Yes, yes! Filming is important, you have work, your fans wont say anything if theyre angry! If I keep on sucking, then Ill be a sinner for the ages! Lottie couldnt help butugh: So afraid of his fans anger, does it mean that you two are already together? Connies face turned red, Lottie, what are you talking about? Im saying this from the standpoint of his manager! Alfred, however, was agitated and hugged the person tightly, saying proudly, No matter, youve already acquiesced, dont try to get rid of me again! Connies face was disgusted, but her heart didnt know why, there was always some hidden sweetness. If she could, she would like to be brave for herself once. Chapter 791 Who is Victoria Wright again? Lottie is in a good mood after her heart is settled. When Ralph saw her like this, he was happy for her too and secretly told Sean to make sure Connies business was done well. The family is relieved to be back home. Edward came to check Lotties health and give her a psychological treatment. The diagnosis is that Lotties illness is well under control and the baby in her belly and her are both healthy. Yuki went to make soup for Lottie and said she would stay to give Lottie a tonic. Sharp quit, his wife is here, let him go back to Odense alone, how is that possible. He could not afford to waste a single minute of his life apart from his wife, who had been separated for so long. Yuki scolded him for being impolite, but her heart was sweet. Sharp didnt care and looked at Ralph: Ive been taking care of your kids for so long, so its your dads turn this time, right? Before Ralph could say anything, Aiden coughed twice: Im a loner, how can I take care of the kids, youre more capable. Sharp red: Aiden, just cunning! Entrusting your son to old man Qin for so many years, not doing any half-hearted fatherly love, now you have grandchildren at your knees, you just steal the joy. Aiden was attacked and immediately snapped back: I did not do my fatherly love, what about you? I was trapped by someone and had no choice but to do so, but you have good hands and feet and freedom of movement, howe you dont even know that your daughter is suffering outside? Old kids, old kids. These two old guys, at this point, are just like children. They quarrel at the drop of a hat, childish as hell. Lottie pressed the corner of her forehead and said, Forget it, Elijah and the others will stay at home, no need to go to Odense. Sharp: Thats good, Lottie, dont worry, your mother and I will take good care of them, the training course in Odense, in Rexwell as well as practice! Aiden also changed his expression, said: or Lottie thoughtful, Rexwell is Ralphs territory, and openly dered war with Andrew, the children stay here rather safer.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The two old men looked at each other, grunted and looked away. Yuki did not even want to pay attention to them, looking to Lottie: Children you do not have to worry, go ahead and do your own thing. Lottie nodded and finished arge pot of soup under Yukis gentle gaze. At the end, Lottie almost threw up. In the evening, everyone washed up and went to their rooms to rest. Lottie put the three babies to bed, turned around and went back to her room, saw Ralph sitting against the bed in a different position, and rushed up to see how he was doing. Hows your injury? Its fine. Lottie peeled open Ralphs clothes and took a good look. The te was still there, the other wounds were already recovering, and the most serious injury was still the ribs on his chest. Its really okay. Ralph gently held her and said, Youve had a long day, get some rest. Lottie sighed with relief. Ralph patted the bed beside him, indicating her to lie down. Lottie shook her head, she was afraid that she would touch Ralphs wound if she did not sleep well. Ralph didnt care and pressed her down to sleep next to him. I can only sleep well with you here. The corner of Lotties lips lifted, and her eyes were heavy with worry. Whats wrong? Ralph asked, looking down. Lottie was silent for a moment before saying, I dont know, I always feel a bad feeling. Dont worry, you go back tomorrow and shoot well, I have everything here. You cant be impulsive anymore, think about me and the kids before you do anything. Thinking about the previous ident, Lottie still has palpitations. Ralph knew she was really scared before, and said, Dont worry, Ill be fine too. You promised me. Hmm. Lottie seemed to be relieved and her whole body was not so tense. Ralph looked distressed, so he reached out to hug her. Lottie was afraid of touching his wounds and started to resist, but Ralph held her tighter with great force. Shh I havent held you to sleep like this for a long time, let me hold you? Such a low, gentle voice made Lottie lose her resistance. She blinked sleepily and leaned meekly on his arm, falling asleep in no time. Ralph looked down at her sleeping face and dropped a kiss on her forehead in the middle of the day. Go to sleep, and when you wake up, itll be over. Ille pick you up and take you home. * The next day. Ralph got up early. Alfred and York both came to report. York found out the truth about Quys father being at the hotel that night and came back to see Sean pushing Ralphs wheelchair down the stairs. Where to? York subconsciously asked, Wheres Lottie. Ralph sniffed and looked at him with what appeared to be a sh of discontent in his eyes. Shes still sleeping, shes had a hard time these days, so when shes rested, well have Richelle take her back to the set. York looked at him incredulously, You know shes having a hard time and still let her go to the shooting, do you know shes pregnant? Yorks eyes were full of are you still a man. Ralph paused and looked at him, You seem to be very concerned about my wife? York: A stunned face, What do you mean, this kind of jealousy you also eat? Seeing Ralphs so what expression, he was furious. Im her brother! And Ive got Richelle! This jealousy is unreasonable. Ralphs face was grim: Keep your voice down. York subconsciously covered his mouth. Ralph stopped looking at him and turned to Sean, Tell Edward to stay and Hank toe with us. Sean nodded and added, The bodyguards are all ready, and will make sure thedy gets into the set to shoot safely. Satisfied, Ralph looked at Alfred next to him before saying, Go to SFLE Media. Alfred had no objection, and York looked at their backs and followed anyway. When the car set off, York then noticed that something was wrong. Im here to report on the progress of the investigation, why did I get into the car in a hurry. Ralph looked at him disgustedly, How did it turn out? York looked back. The result well do you want to hear about it? He deliberately provoked Ralphs interest, intending to tease people properly. Ralph looked at him askance, If you dont want to talk about it, dont. York choked. Sean couldnt bear to see it and took the initiative to pass him a step: Looking at Mr. Lees expression, I think its just a misunderstanding? York nodded: Thats a misunderstanding! Mr. Sampson was simply being set up, his student, nothing happened with him. This matter is also simple to investigate, York and Richeal first found Mr. Sampson that student, after detailed investigation of her person and family background, Richeal barely pressed, let the student told the truth. She said that someone named Victoria Wright gave her a sum of money and threatened her with her past cheating in the entrepreneurshippetition to make her do it. Ralph frowned: Who is Victoria Wright again? Chapter 792 Won’t you take a stand? York was prepared for this question. He opened his tablet and flipped to Victoria Wrights profile. Ralph picked it up and looked at it, and found that the man was a jeweler. On the surface, there was no crossover with Andrew. Ralph looked to York. York hooked his lips, it was finally time for him to show off his skills. This Victoria well, is not Andrews staff, and Andrew between, should be a recently established partnership. You said, Victoria and Andrew coborate? Why? Why? For revenge. Ralphs eyes darkened: What revenge. York picked up the tablet and tapped into another hidden folder, out came a hidden file. Remember when Rich Greg was chasing cars and he had one of Andrews men with him? Ralph understood what he meant and couldnt help but clench his fist. That man was Victorias brother, Bradley Wright. Sean frowned: If Victoria is a jeweler, that means he is quite rich, howe his brother still goes to work for Andrew? York: Bradley and Victoria have the same father and mother, Bradley was born to Mr. Wright and the previous woman, and Victoria became a jeweler because of her maternal grandfather and uncles family. Victorias mother is a third party? Thats not true, but Victorias mom and Bradleys mom are BFFs. This Sean subconsciously looked at Ralph. York exined, Victorias mom married Mr. Wright after Bradleys mom died. But Bradley didnt understand and thought it was Victorias mom who engineered his moms death, so he left home as an adult. Although Victoria and Bradley were not born to the same mother, Victoria grew up clinging to Bradley, and was brainwashed by her mother to think that Bradley was his good brother. So, after Bradley ran away from home, Victoria never stopped looking for Bradley. But to her surprise, Bradley missed killing a man for resisting a beating by a gangster. When Bradley was running away, he was met by Andrew, who felt that the man was ruthless enough to help Bradley settle the murder case and make him a subordinate. Bradley for Andrew to do some unpleasant things, and finally in the ident killed. And Victoria tumbled to Andrews side of the investigation, has not yet negotiated with Andrew, and heard that his brother died. Victoria, of course, refused to go to see Andrew, he lobbied sessfully, then and Andrew cooperation. Listening to the whole story, Ralph did not have any expression, just asked: What is the origin of this Victoria? One of the worldsrgest jewelry suppliers, and several countries have close cooperation, assets have long exceeded a hundred billion. Sean couldnt help but mutter, So rich, and still let his own brother work as a cow for someone else. Looks like another tough character to deal with. Alfred took up the conversation. York looked over at Ralph and couldnt help but tease with his mouth. I thought you were quite capable, and your family background is also promising, but now I find that you are not particrly good. If Lottie had followed this Victoria, not only would she have money and status, but she could also learn her favorite jewelry design, which is much easier than acting. Ralph snapped his head around and looked at York. Even richer, hes not Lotties sweetheart, much less the father of her child. That was an acidic remark, and York couldnt help butugh straight after hearing it. He just loved to see Ralph defeated, it made people happy. Ralph ignored him and turned to Alfred and said, If this Victoria and Andrew join forces, there might be other surprises at the shareholders meeting today. Alfreds face was expressionless: So what? Victoria has the money, and we at the Bartons are no slouches. Hank shrank to the side without saying a word, but his eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking. Ralph swept his gaze over and suddenly lifted the corner of his mouth. Dr. Han, dont you want to make a statement? Hank a jolt, a pleasing smile on his face. I I have nothing but this medical skill, if you guys need it. Heh, you are ying a good game, let us charge for your family business, you are only responsible for some back-up? At Ralphs contempt, Hank gave another jolt. Its not that I dont want to do anything for you guys, mainly because I dont have any money right now either. No need for you to pay, just do as I say in a moment. Hank looked at Ralph, and had a bad feeling in his heart. Ralph, however, looked straight at him, Theres always a price to pay for using people, isnt there? Being stared at by Ralphs bottomless eyes, Hank felt infinite pressure. He knew that Ralph would not let him go so easily. Got it. Satisfied, Ralph withdrew his gaze and looked out the car window. Here we are. The car stopped and the group got out. Ralph, in his wheelchair as usual, was pushed by Sean into SFLE Media. The news of Ralphs murder, Ians bite on Lottie, Connies car ident, and the series of scandals that broke out among the insiders, made SFLE Medias employees all panic. Many people have lost their enthusiasm to work and are just receiving their sries in a perfunctory manner. However, when Ralph suddenly returned with a group of people, the front desk was almost stunned. After the stunned, is unable to resist the joy and excitement. Mr. Chapman is not dead! They hadnt been abandoned either! The receptionist, excited, immediately picked up the inte: Report, Mr. Chapman and Miss Lee and his group have returned to thepany for a tour, everyone immediately greeted! Repeating simr words several times to make sure that every department heard them, and then stopping. The group marched upstairs with great vigor. The staff upstairs quickly perked up after the tension. Those who cleaned up cleaned up, those who organized reports organized reports, those who went to make up Anyway, when Ralph and his group arrived at the conference room on the top floor, the heads of each department were already waiting at the entrance and bowed uniformly towards Ralph and the others. Mr. Chapman, wee back.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. York was uneven beside him, We dont get this kind of treatment when wee back, are you guys too good at reading people? Someone was just about to exin when Ralph bumped him with his wheelchair. Come on, when you get in a car ident and almost die, I think everyone will be so enthusiastic too. York: And no need to curse him so much! Get the conference room in order, well have guests over today. Ralph barked, and the others immediately sprang into action. Ten oclock. The major shareholders of F. Y. Entertainment arrived, awkward and excited, and took their seats in the conference room. Ralph took care of business in the office and came to the conference room on time. When he appeared, the entire conference room was silent. Under the attention of everyone, Ralph looked around the room and raised his eyebrows slightly. Andrew didnte? As he said this, footsteps suddenly sounded behind him. An unhurried voice came from behind: Whats the hurry? Chapter 793 I am not a prodigal son The person who spoke was Andrew, but he was followed by a number of people. Ralph looked back, in Andrews side, there is a man with a very special temperament. He looked very young, his hair was chestnut colored, and he was wearing a stud in his ear, and the diamond on the stud looked like a ck diamond, and obsidian. In the sunlight, will also refract the light, looks very sh. And the man wore a casual suit, casual attitude, said he was a star of the kimchi country are believed. The real thing is that the mans face is so good that it can be on par with Alfreds. With such a boyish face, coupled with the hateful look he threw at Ralph, Ralph recognized the mans identity almost instantly. Victoria. Seeing Ralph and others, Victoria was obviously quite excited. As if gritting his teeth, he rushed up and shouted. Ralph, I finally found you, you are really stepping on luck to get your life back! Victoria spoke, but his tone was a bit awkward, like his Mandarin wasnt standard. But also can make people understand, the meaning of his words. Ralph smiled and stretched his hands towards the crowd. I cant help it, I just have good luck. The crowd froze. Victoria also froze, he intended to mock, but did not expect Ralph actually so shameless! After Victoria was stunned, she subconsciously looked at Andrew. Victoria was stunned and then subconsciously looked at Andrew, meaning, you didnt say Ralph was this kind of character. Andrew also draws the corners of the mouth, once upon a time, Ralph is still the kind of domineering president, the kind of little to do more than words, Sue to the point of no return. But unknowingly, Ralphs cheek is getting thicker and thicker, but also always love to show love, Andrew even suspected that his opponent is not taken over. I heard that the people of the dynasty, always have a variety of magical experiences. Seeing Victoria and Andrews reaction, Ralph raised the corner of his lips. He used to have too much baggage and would not speak with his mouth if he could use his actions, like he didnt have a mouth. But after so many experiences, Ralph knows the importance ofmunication. He no longer values face as much as he used to, and as long as he can achieve his goal, whats the harm in talking a little more? Since Mr. Andrew is here, please take your seat. As for the rest, if you are not a shareholder of F. Y. Entertainment, please stay outside the door. Saying that, Ralph then looked at Victoria. Victoria felt that Ralph was too shameless, and her face was unusually ugly. Then look at Andrew with an expression of gnashing teeth. My name is Andrew Beck, and my family is the Beck Family, not Andrew Got it, Mr. Andrew, its gettingte, even if yourete, you keep dying everyone, dont you feel ashamed? York interrupted him. Andrew: Just very angry. But in front of the crowd, he could not be as shameless as Ralph. After holding back and holding back, he said, I transferred one percent of the shares to Victoria before, he is also considered one of the shareholders of F. Y. Entertainment, he can enter the meeting room. Ralph couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. The shares in Andrews hand were already small, but he was still willing to give one percent to Victoria, so it seems that he had reached an important agreement with Victoria. Ralph has not stopped acquiring shares since thest time he acquired more than Andrew, and now, the share has reached forty-eight percent, far more than the forty percent in Andrews hands. No, it should be thirty-nine percent. When Ralph saw this, he didnt say anything, nodded his head and indicated that Victoria could go in. Victoria said grimly through clenched teeth as she passed Ralph: Ralph, I want you to pay for my brothers life. Ralph raised his eyebrows, Andrew is the one who killed your brother, what do I care? Youre still sophomoric, you- Victoria, Andrew called out to him from the front. Victoria sniffed, stopped talking and gave him a hard stare, still walking towards Andrew. Sean frowned worriedly, Mr. Chapman Its okay. Ralph returned to his expression of nothing and gestured for Sean to push him inside. Behind him, Alfred followed close behind. Victoria was dropped at the door just now, and now she couldnt help but say coldly, Ralph, didnt you say that if youre not a shareholder of F. Y. Entertainment, you cant enter here? Then why can they get in, are you being generous to them? Ralph raised his eyebrows, and before he could say anything, Alfred snickered. I can get in, thats because, when your shareholders sold off a lot of shares because of thepany scandal, they also picked up some of the shares. Now, Im holding about two percent. Not much, but its more than you.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alfred swept a nce at Victoria. Victoria was choked by the words and red at Alfred very much. But he was still unconvinced and felt he had lost face, so he pointed at Sean and asked, What about him? Hes the assistant, pouring water for everyone and distributing information. What, you dont think hes fit to do that, so you do? Thats right, one percent of the shares is worthy of doing this, right? In the meeting room, Victoria and Andrews faces were both very bad. Victoria was mainly angry, as for Andrew was gloomy after the failure of the n. How did not expect that Ralph could actually acquire so many shares, plus the two percent in Alfreds hands, even if he took back all the shares in the hands of other shareholders, it would only reach fifty percent, there is no way to pull Ralph down from the position of chairman. But it was better to be able to fight it out than to sit and wait for death. Andrew quickly calmed down, he is not the kind of character to rush into battle by himself, and do not think that fighting a war of words will help to solve things. So he patted Victorias shoulder and said, Forget it. Victoria turned back to notice Andrews deep gaze, in the end to hold down emotions, coldly sat down. Ralph logically sat in the main seat, Alfred sat next to him, and Sean handed out the information, and then went out of the conference room. By the way, he took the door of the conference room with him. As for the tea, it had been prepared before. Ralph sat at the top and gestured for everyone to turn over the information in front of them first. The people smiled, and then read the information first. The more they read, the worse the faces of the people, and Andrew has already blue veins, and finally can not resist, will be heavy information on the table. Ralph, what do you mean? Ralph raised his eyebrows andughed: What, Mr. Andrew cant read? Right, youre not from my country, its normal that you cant read it. Cut the crap and make it clear! Is it not clear enough in writing? Ralph deliberately said, You have to say it, whats the difference between that and the animals in my family? This is to deliberately call him a beast. Andrew was so angry that he almost broke, and if Victoria hadnt exploded before him, he would have really lost his temper this time. Victoria: Ralph, youre a prodigal son! You want to change F. Y. Entertainment to SFLE International, youre too ambitious! Ralphughed again, tapped the table, and said unhurriedly, Its a wolfs ambition, Im not a wolf, I only have my wife in my heart. Chapter 794 – There is no love between us Victorias face flushed red. Because he grew up abroad and spent most of his life abroad, he did not speak his ownnguage well. Although he knew what it meant, the intonation was always substandard. After he returned to China, because of his status, no one had ever said that he was not good at Chinese, even when negotiating with Andrew, the other party had never said anything bad about him, and even praised him for speaking Chinese fluently. I didnt expect this Ralph didnt have any manners! And deliberately mocked his ent! This is outrageous! No wonder hes a viin and got his brother killed! You you Victoria held her tongue for half a day, but could not think of any other adjectives, and was afraid that she was wrong, and was furious. Ralph thought this Victoria was quite interesting, looked like a child, either too well protected by the family, or he had never seen the sinister and cunning of the mall. Otherwise, definitely not behaving like a silly white girl. It is not wise to be so easily emotionally moved by the words of the enemy. For example, Andrew, at this moment, after the exasperation, calm down. Ralph hooked his lips and stopped paying attention to Victoria, but said to Andrew: Mr. Andrew, you, as a prodigal son, should only be worthy of the phrase Mr. Wen, right? Andrew blushed hard and looked at Ralph: You know who he is? Ralph: Wasnt it you who mentioned Mr. Victorias name at the door? Have you forgotten? Andrew recalled and did remember. But he still felt that something was wrong, looking at Ralph, it was clear that he knew Victorias identity. Ignoring Andrews and Victorias voices, Ralph turned his gaze to the crowd. What do you all think about this whitewash n? Hearing Ralph call this project whitewash n, the shareholders expressions were not very good. Ralph said, If we dont follow the n, I believe that in a short time, F. Y. Entertainments reputation will be as bad as the mud in the gutter, and you wont be able to make any profit. The shareholders looked at each other, and they all saw hope in their eyes. No, I dont agree. Andrew threw the n on the table and expressed his opposition. Just as Ralph was getting even with Andrew and the others, Lottie finally woke up. She rolled out of bed violently and pushed open the door of her room anxiously. Instead, she saw three babies sitting in the doorway. Lottie immediately squatted down and asked them, Why are you ying here, where is daddy? Daddy went to a meeting, he asked us to keep an eye on you and send you to the set when you wake up from your nap. Lottie was anxious: He went to a meeting, why didnt he tell me? He didnt wake me up either! Daddy said you were too tired, so he told you to get some rest. Ste replied. Lottie hooked her lips after hearing this and picked Ste up. Ste immediately struggled and said to Lottie, Mommy, I dont want to hold. Lottie: ? Because she kept struggling, Lottie had to put her down. Then she went to see Elijah and Fabian. Fabian waved his hand and said as a young adult, Mommy, you have a baby in your tummy now and we are going to have a younger sibling, so we dont want to hold it, we want our siblings to y with us. Lottie heard and understood, a little helpless for a moment. What do you mean by younger siblings, how do you know if Im having a brother or a sister? It must be both! Ste said. Fabian: Yeah, we are the ones Mommy gave birth to together, so Mommy must be able to give birth to younger siblings this time too.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Lottie was even more helpless and could only lead them downstairs. Elijah said at that moment, Mommy will have breakfast first, Aunt Richeal is here, she has something to say to you. This was just overheard by Richelle, and her face immediately turned red. Fabian, what are you talking about! Im your Aunt Richeal, when did I be an aunt! Richeal subconsciously thought that the person who would make jokes about her was Fabian. The result was that Fabian said with an innocent face, Auntie, Im here. Elijah also said, Auntie, Im Elijah. Richelle, surrounded by aunts and uncles: sorry, wrong person. Lottieughed out loud, nodded the foreheads of the two boys, and sat down next to Richelle. They werent wrong either, York is their uncle, you dont get to be their aunt. Youe tough at me too? Im notughing, Im happy for you. Lottie said, Its finally working out. Richelle, who was always cool, blushed, but retorted weakly, Its too early for that to happen. Lottie did not break it down, but said, You went with York to investigate the truth, and now you have found out? Richeal nodded his head and told Lottie the truth about what he had found. Lottie had a headache and pressed the corner of her forehead. Why does someone elsee out of the woodwork, theres no end to it. Dont worry, I found outter that this Victoria seems to have not left her family much, and should be rtively simple in dealing with people, and will not have the same heart as Andrew. Even a simple person, after being used by Andrew, can still maintain the original heart? Lottie expressed her doubt. Richeal shrugged, indicating that she didnt know either. But it was better than another sinister and cunning one. Lottie finished her meal and went back to the set first, as Ralph had said. When they got to the set, they found Quy and told him what they had found out. Quy was very happy and said, I knew that my dad would not betray my mom! Tell your dad to stay away from Andrews people from now on. Also, ask him for me if he has Victorias contact information, I want to talk to him. Quy sniffed and nodded, Ill ask my dadter. Lottie said thank you and turned her head back to filming. She was doing very well today, and Ruby keptplimenting her. Lottie finished a shot and came to look back, but found that Rubys expression was not clear. Whats wrong? Ruby looked back and gave her a reluctant smile, Nothing. And say nothing, if you have something, just say it, what else is there to say to me. Ruby then sighed and said, Its Mr. Heron. I dont know how he managed to get in touch with the actors in our group and poached an important male co-star. Now Alfred is also absent, the other actors parts are already tight, Javion also poached an important supporting role, so they can not shoot. Lottie frowned: Such a serious matter, why you did not tell me earlier. I this is not afraid of you worry? Lottie didnt say anything about Ruby and turned her head to call Javion. After thest cooperation, she also did not delete the other partys number. The phone rang for a long time, and in the end it was picked up. Lotties voice was very cold, Mr. Heron, you really do not think half of the love, to do things so far? Javion didnt say anything on the other end, and after a rustle, it was a familiar female voice. Rose: Lottie, there is no love between us. Chapter 795 “Spare tire” Its you. Hearing Roses voice, Lotties tone cooled down. Thats right, its me. lottie, dont becent. Roses voice was vicious. Dont think that just because Mr. Chapman is still alive, you still have a backer, just wait, there will be good consequences for you. Lottieughed at Roses words. Ill wait and see if I can get your way instead. YouC Lottie was in no mood to listen to her harsh words over there and said directly, Wheres Javion? Is he with you? Lottie, youre still so blind. Give the phone back to Javion. Lottie spoke in amanding tone. Rose was halfway through her harsh words and was forcibly interrupted, exasperated. I say for thest time, give him back the phone. Some people are such bitches. You talk to her nicely, she ignores it and steps on your head to taunt you. But as soon as you get strong, the other person starts to feel weak. There was a rustle on the other end of the phone, and then a familiar male voice came. Miss Green. No, I cant afford to be Miss Green. Javion flinched at Lotties words. So youve chosen to stand up to Rose? Javion said with a bitter smile on the other end of the phone, What other choice could I have right now? One wrong step, all wrong steps. Never dreamed that Mr. Chapman actually did not die, but also appeared so strong to support Lottie. The previous reorganization of the crew, haspletely offended Lottie and Mr. Chapman, he can only listen to Rose, what other good results. Lottie: Of course there is, I now give you another choice, depending on whether you dare. Other side. Javion subconsciously nced at Rose. His phone was on amplification, Rose could hear what Lottie said, and her face changed instantly. Lottie continued: Disband that crew, go live abroad, and when things are over on our side, you can stille back to film without worry. Javions face showed hesitation. Rose snorted coldly and threatened coolly from the side: Do you really want to leave the mess here and go to a ce you dont know to drink the northwest wind? Javion: Harleen Shut up! My name is Rose! Javions breathing increased and fell on the phone, sounding extra heavy. Lottie couldnt resist speaking, Just a suggestion, take it or leave it. And a reminder, if you really want to go against me, I wont be so polite after that. Beep, the phone hung up. Lottie tossed the phone to Richeal. Richeal looked at Lotties expression and asked tentatively, What about it? Rose is with him, hes afraid to say anything. Richeal snorted: This Rose,st time so much disgrace, now still dare to make a demon, Javion is also big-hearted, such a poor poprity of the woman, he also dare to promote as the main role. Are you really not afraid that the word of mouth will fall to the bottom?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Maybe he also has some handle in the hands of others, so he had to cooperate. Richeal understood, just like Quys father. So what do we do now? Lottie asked Richeal, Dont we have any more suitable male actors in ourpany? Richeal shook his head, this was after all a big production and needed quite a few actors. And SFLE Media is a newly established entertainmentpany, if not for that talent show and Alfreds celebrity effect, theirpanys actors would not even break into double digits. Seeing Richeals difficult expression, Lottie also knew she was imposing herself. Then she looked at Ruby: Do you know any suitable male actors? Ruby shook her head. What about your grandfathers side, doesnt he have any actors in reserve? Ruby smiled bitterly, I have asked, either no schedule, or too big, do not want to take male supporting roles, and some are not suitable with the role. The actors under the old masters hand are all very expensive and pay more attention to feathers, and will note to this film to Lottie and Alfred as a match. Lottie expressed understanding, thought about it, suddenly asked: This role is tight? Ruby: Its the male counterpart who has a crush on you, the dusty and handsome Rufus. This supporting role is very important, the entire The Twins, is a game of chess that he and his master, from the court to the jianghu, a hair to move the whole body. After the death of Rufuss master, Rufus intended to enter the court and work against Regent King. However, he did not expect to meet Anna before he joined the government. Anna, in a red dress, easily saved the mother and daughter who were bullied by the bullies and settled them properly, acting openly and honestly, making people feel good. Rufus then fell in. Then he secretly stalked Anna, and did not even want the kingdom. Finally found Anna and Regent King see eye to eye, jealousy will overturn the entire chess game All in all, this Rufus is a character who is both good and evil. The most important thing is that his looks and posture must be equal to Alfred, and even vaguely better than Alfred a chip. The actor who yed Rufus before, they also picked a long time, and gave him a lot of psychological construction, only reluctantly agreed to take the role. Because this role is too sue, y badly will be greasy, but also by Alfred fans mocked, really can not please. Lottie heard some urgency in Rubys words. Suddenly suggested: Do you think Mr. Chapman is suitable for this role? Both good and evil, dashing and handsome, deep in the city. Most importantly, like Lottie as Anna, can be crazy about her actions. Everyone was stunned at this proposal. Ruby forced a smile: This Mr. Chapman is indeed good enough, but would it be too bad to let him y the male counterpart? The most important thing is that Ralph, as the real-life main house, actually has to lose his love in the y, but also smile and bless his wife and cousin. For Mr. Chapman, it will not be too torturous. Ruby was worried that Mr. Chapman would be upset and simply let the writers change the ending. Richeal nodded approvingly, she wasnt afraid of Ralph and didnt give him face, saying bluntly, Ralph manages thepany pretty well, but acting is an amateur, so if you let him do the movie, you can probablyugh all the way through, right? Lottie: Who said that, his Mr. Chapman does not know how to act, and this is herst work before she quit the entertainment industry, Lottie somehow feel that Ralph will not refuse her offer. But Ruby and Richelle had a point, and she was afraid that letting Mr. Chapman act would dy his business. So she said, Okay, lets find out if there are other actors first, and then let Mr. Chapman fill in if it doesnt work. Ruby and Richelle looked at each other, not daring to speak. It was Lottie who dared to treat Mr. Chapman as a spare tire. And Mr. Chapman, who was the spare tire, had no idea what a wonderful proposal his wife had made. With the cooperation of him and Alfred, he forcibly changed F. Y. Entertainment into SFLE International, and carried out a drastic reform topletely own Andrewspany. Chapter 796 Your time has passed The meeting. Andrew and Victoria raised objections several times, but they were all silenced by Ralph. Andrew had already discussed with most of the shareholders beforeing to the meeting to get them to transfer their shares to himself, and when his shares exceeded Ralphs, he could take advantage of the opportunity to deprive him of his right to speak. However, Alfred made a divine move and disrupted Andrews n. Alfred made it clear at the meeting that if anyone disobeyed Ralph, he could give the shares to Ralph in full, and also hoped that certain shareholders would shine their eyes and see whose territory this was. Ralph has been in the country for many years, and has the Chapmans Groups contacts in Rexwell, and the Bartons behind him as a backer. Andrew, a foreigner, could not really get any advantage in Rexwell. So, many shareholders defected on the spot, saying that they wanted Mr. Chapman to lead them out of the doldrums and create good results together. Andrew almost got angry and his nose was crooked, but he took care of his image and pressed on in anger. So much so that, after Ralph announced the meeting was adjourned, he was still unable to react. This meeting, there is no doubt that Ralph achieved a great victory. Before leaving the meeting room, Ralph stood in front of Victoria and gave him a proposal in front of Andrew. Before acting, you are advised to investigate the matter clearly. Dont be treated as an ingrate and still turn around and count the money for others, the one who killed your brother is someone else. Victoria and Andrews faces changed dramatically. They didnt expect that Ralph had checked Victorias information so clearly before meeting with her, and they didnt expect that he knew Victorias intention. Victorias eyes shed and she eagerly pulled Ralphs arm. You didnt get my brother killed? Then tell me who it was! Ralph turned around and was a little surprised to see Victorias instantly red eyes. This Victoria, really is surprisingly simple. He just mentioned it in passing, and Victoria actually believed it? What Ralph didnt know was that Victoria was actually a little suspicious of the truth about his brothers death. He is indeed simple, but it does not mean he is stupid. After working with Andrew, he was helping Andrew, but the other party promised to find out the truth for him, as well as revenge on Ralph, but none of them could be achieved. Victorias heart has long been guilty of muttering. Ralph looked at Victoria seriously and said, You want to know the truth, I can find out for you, as long as Mr. Andrew does not mind. Victoria sniffed, subconsciously turned her head and met Andrews gloomy face. Baker, dont you trust my ability? Andrews heart was not happy, this Victoria is really too stupid, believe everything others say. Unexpectedly, Victoria is also a wonderful person, sniffing immediately spoke: To be honest, I do not quite believe. Andrew: Shit. Ralphughed out loud, this Victoria is really too funny. He and Alfred looked at each other, and thetter smiled and spoke, Indeed, if he had the ability, he would have found out the truth about everything long ago, and he wouldnt have been robbed of thepany so easily. Mr. Barton, allow me to remind you. Andrew said angrily, Although I am not the president of F. Y. Entertainment, but I am the secondrgest shareholder of thepany, this fact will not change, and I have the right to participate in any decision of thepany. Alfred shrugged his shoulders and said, The name has been changed to SFLE Media now. Mr. Andrew, Alfred deliberately addressed, your time has passed. Andrew: Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ralph took a business card out of his pocket and handed it to Victoria brightly. Find some time, we have a good chat, I believe you can get a lot of gains. Victoria took the business card and also nodded solemnly. Andrew was so angry that he simply turned around and left after holding back. Victoria saw the situation and gave a meaningful tsk, said hello to Ralph and Alfred, and then also followed to leave. Interesting. Ralph. Alfred frowned: Is this Victoria ying dumb? Always thought he wasnt simple. Ralph reached out and patted Alfreds shoulder, saying, Whatever hes ying at, wait until the next appointment and ask for rification. The rest of the time, he will start to close the. Andrew will not be so easily taken in, this man is deep-rooted, a belly of bad water, now temporarily lost nothing, I am afraid he still has a backward move. The most important thing is that the most important thing now is to get Kayden out of the Chapman family. In order to hold Ank, Kayden as well as and his wife separated for several days. If this continues, Kayden will have to quit. Also, when are you going to the set, its not good to always miss work, right? Ralph is not too happy, his wife is pregnant to go to the shooting, Alfred still for a little child not to work, really no good. Alfreds face changed and he said, Give me half a day to see her off. Ralph will understand, Still not done? Alfred: I always thought the tone was inexplicably showy. Ralph: Look at this point in your life, Ill give you an idea. Alfred subconsciously looked at Ralph with a bit of curiosity and expectation in his eyes. Mr. Chapman was able to eat Lottie to death because he had some tricks up his sleeve, right? To deal with an arrogant person, you dont need to talk to her, just do it, understand? Alfred: Suddenly remembered, he and Lottie also seems to be married first and then love. Ralph gave him an unspoken look, shook his head, and let Sean push him away. Alfred thought about it and left the office. It wasnt long before he arrived at the hospital. Connie was directing others to pack their luggage for the evening flight to receive treatment abroad. When she saw Alfrede back, she was still stunned. You didnt go back to the set? Alfred pulled the corner of his mouth, how much this person did not want to see him. After I put you on the ne, Ill go back. Connies expression was stony, a little disapproving. Its not a good idea for you to do that, theres a suspicion of ying a big game. Connie intoned, Now you are already more controversial, if you dont do well again, you will lose a lot of fans. Youre leaving, what do I care about losing fans? Alfred was upset and opened his mouth to dislike him. Connie froze before saying, Its really not good that you dont have an agent after I leave, why dont you call your old one back? Alfred felt like something was blocking his heart. Remembering Ralphs reminder to do it first, he took a few quick steps forward. Connie was taken aback by his gesture and asked, What are you doing Well! Her mouth was gagged and she stared, stunned. A huff resounded in the room, and then at the butlers signal, all the outsiders left. Giving space back to his young master and Miss Houghton. Or should I say, and the youngdy. Chapter 797 Remember to miss me Connie was nestled in his arms, her face was red, her eyes were full of dismay, and then there wereplications and blushes. Alfred secretly thanked his cousin in his heart, rested his forehead against Connie and whispered, I dont want anyone else, I want you. Connie: God, such a pampered tone, who can resist. Connie couldnt resist anyway. The tone softened, patiently persuaded: But Im not here, you need someone to help arrange notices. I dont need anyone else. If you want whats best for me, then get well sooner ande back to me. But , Connie frowned, she didnt know when she would be well. No buts. Alfred reached out against her lips and found that Connie just ate the soft ones and changed tactics immediately. He is a movie star, ying a small aggravation is not a handful. If you donte, Ill just stay away from work and let my fans run out, anyway, youre not here, theres no point in me being in business. Dont be ridiculous. Connie hurriedly pulled Alfreds hand down. Trying to persuade again, Alfred touched her lips gently again. I dont want anyone else, just you, okay? Connie: And I wont say angry words to threaten you again, but you have to know that without you, there is no point for me to do anything, the whole thing is like the walking dead. With you by my side, Im onlyplete as a person. Connies eyes narrowed slightly: Why do I find this line a bit familiar? It seems to be a meaty line from a certain TV show. Alfred, who was almost exposed, his heart shed from his face, followed by his hands cupping Connies face. Gaze at her seriously. Look at me, what I just said waspletely from the heart, do you refuse to believe me? Connie looked at Alfreds good-looking face, and her cheeks burned slightly. She vainly tried to avert her eyes. Alfred gave her a heavy kiss on the lips, and the sound could be heard. Connies face became even redder. No averting your eyes, only look at me. Alfreds voice was domineering. Connie was even more embarrassed: Dont do that Connie, I know that youve always thought it was incredible that I was attracted to you, that I was just blinded by your usual fakeness, that I didnt really like you. But you know me too, have you ever seen mepromise to this extent for anyone? Only you, can make me helpless, can make my heart in turmoil. The first thing you can do is to take Connies hand and put it on your heart, so she can feel the beating of your heart. Connie smiled, her body was stunned, straight to look at Alfred. Alfred looked at her, looked at her, a soft sigh escaped from his lips. Connie, you dont know how scared I was when I heard you were in a car ident. It almost all stopped here. He shook Connies hand. Connies lips were pursed and she didnt say anything, but moisture was quickly building up in her eyes. For a moment, I even thought that if you left, I would go down with you. Connie instantly tensed up: Dont say anything stupid! Of course, now that does seem silly. Alfred rested his forehead on her shoulder, finally baring his vulnerability and backwardness. Please, give me a chance to prove that my liking for you was never childs y, much less a passing novelty, OK? Such a low voice Alfred was something Connie had never seen before. She almost agreed. But feeling the tingling in her forehead, she hesitated and restrained herself. I think I need some time to think about it. Alfred couldnt control the disappointment that passed under his eyes, but nodded anyway. Okay, so how long do you want to think about it? Is an hour enough? Connie looked at him with a helpless expression. Alfred changed his tone: Two hours? Connie: Two months. Alfreds body stiffened. He understood what Connie meant, it was the time for her wound to recover. Connie, whether you can recover from your wound or not, its you I like, you cant factor that in. Connie: I know, but I cant get past myself. Shes a die-hard Alfred fan. She has a im on Alfreds career and love. She could help Alfreds career by helping him to get notices and resources in the future. However, she was already not confident about her own appearance, much less with this disfigured face, giving Alfred an excuse to be ridiculed by outsiders. The more so, she could not be ridiculed by the fans of the opposite family,ughing at their movie star for actually finding such a sister-inw. The fans face cannot be lost. Alfred didnt understand Connies persistence and looked disapproving. Connie, however, lifted her spirits and said to Alfred, Just give me two months. When you finish shooting The Twins, I will definitelye to you to give an answer. Alfred was still a bit dissatisfied, but seeing Connies such a firm look, he couldnt help butpromise. Okay, then its a deal. The two mens hands were sped, and they looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. The two were close together, one sitting against the hospital bed, the other sitting next to it, and the picture was beautifullyposed. Outside the window, there was a sh of light. After the luggage was packed, Sean came to make arrangements for Connie to leave the country. York came with him and gave Connie a contact information, telling her that she would be met abroad and would take care of everything in Odense. She also gave her Lottie and Ralphs best wishes and hoped that everything would go well for her. Connie said her thanks and said goodbye to everyone before finally looking at Alfred. Im off. The tone was clearly a bit sheepish. Alfred nodded, his eyes were lingering and reluctant. Take care of yourself, and call me anytime if youre unhappy about anything. How can that be, you have to work and theres jetg. Never mind the time difference, as long as you contact me, Ill be the first to respond. Connies lips hooked covertly and nodded. Good. The emotion in Alfreds eyes temporarily eased, Go ahead, then. Connie nodded and was just about to turn around when she heard Alfreds voice. Wait. Connie turned around and felt Alfred rush over to her and give her a solid hug. Finally taking the cap off her head and lifting her mask, he dropped a soft kiss next to her wound. Remember to think of me. After the final exnation, Connie boarded the private jet. The ne flew overhead. Alfred turned around, his face stinking. Lets go, back to the set. York raised an eyebrow, just finished the whole live drop-off screen with Richelle, smiled and said, Do you want to send a statement before going back to the crew?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. What do you mean? Just now my family Richeal told me that you and Connie are on Twitter Trend again and you were secretly filmed at the hospital. Alfred sniffed and frowned slightly. Then post it. Chapter 798 Still in pursuit That night. Alfred, who has not responded to his fans for a long time, published an original Twitter post, publicly responding to many peoples concerns about the romance. Simply, it instantly shattered all the gossip about him and Connie. AlfredV: Still pursuing, dont scare people away from me. The tweet came out, undoubtedly denying his romantic rtionship with Connie, and again stating that it was he who was pursuing Connie, who was the one he held in the palm of his hand and was bound to win. Although Alfred is still single, he still has someone he likes in his heart. When the Twitter feed was posted, many fans were inappropriate on the spot, but also admired Alfreds openness. Other fans, after finding out that Alfreds business and resources didnt drop one, but also two more premium ads, dispersed. Alfred is still the best actor, regardless of who he is in love with. Some other people think that Alfred is at this age, its time for him to transition, otherwise he wont even have a rtionship experience, and he wont look good in a rtionship scene. Some fans, on the other hand, ridiculed Alfred on Twitter for not even being able to woo someone, and some were flirting with Mr. Chapman to give him some experience in chasing someone. There were many people watching, but few opposing. The majority of passersby were blissful, while a few fans started going crazy. Some people turned hater and tried to carry Alfreds negative information, only to find that there was no negative information at all. Alfred does things and basically doesnt give a damn. When he couldnt think of any negative information, he started to create rumors. Alfreds original studio was merged with SFLE Media, but it was not a fools errand, so it discussed with SFLE Medias legal department and issued awyers letter that night, suing all of the haters who were bouncing around. Naturally, there was a lot of buzz on the inte. Alfred, however, quietly entered the set amidst all the hubaloo. When he arrived at the set, he found that a supporting actor had temporarily run away. The most important thing is that, after Lotties advice, he also felt that Ralph also yed Rufus can not be more suitable. Before Ralph is not always show love with himself? Now he is in the y to stimte the death of Rufus, this is called good and evil to the end of the reward. Not unrewarded, the time has note. Immediately, he conveyed this proposal to Ralph. Ralph is collecting evidence of the original F. Y. Entertainment now SFLE Internationals crimes, all kinds of legal loopholes to make money, he did not let go. As long as the investigation and Andrew rted, but also to dig down heavily. Andrew is not cunning? He does not believe that, after entering the enemys interior, still can not find each others tail! When he heard the phone ringing, Ralph was quite impatient. What is it? Through the inte connection, Alfred could feel how annoyed he was at the moment. What are you doing? Tsk. Ralph was not happy: Youre calling to waste time talking nonsense? I know youre not too happy that you cant be reunited with your wife, but your attitude is too hurtful, isnt it? Ralph was dismissive: Youre single, of course you dont know how I feel. Alfred: So angry. Ralph: Come on, cut the crap, say something. Alfred took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, There is a male supporting role for you right now, do you want to take it? Now? I havent recovered from my injury yet, and Im not stealing a job from you when I go to the show? Are you sure that after I go, you can keep your position as the first brother of Inner Entertainment? Cut the crap,ing or not? No. Thats a shame, its my sister-inws proposal. Wait, who are you talking about? Who else can there be, my sister-inw is not the one, pregnant and still working hard on the set. Ralph: He was silent for a long time before asking, Is it really her suggestion? Believe it or not, its up to you. Alfred hung up the phone right away. On the other end, Ralph, after some hesitation, called Lottie. Lottie had just finished filming todays scene and Edward was following her around, wanting to give her a physical examination. Although agreed to let Lottie back to shoot, but Ralph is still very worried. So he asked Edward to check her body anytime and anywhere to make sure she was safe. Lottie has to be checked carefully after every shot. All day long, Lottie was tired of it. See Ralphs phone call, she can have a way to vent. The first thing she said when she picked up the phone was, You should take care of Edward! Ralph, who was just about to ask for confirmation, said, What? He immediately sounded serious. What did he do? He is so nervous again, I really can not shoot, so that the whole crew are followed by nervous, and I shoot rival scenes are pressed to y, a shot to re-shoot a dozen times! Its not even about my body, its already causing problems for my work!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ralph: He also did not expect that Edward actually so waste, this point can not be done. Baby dont be angry, I will ask Edward to restrain a little. After pregnancy, emotions tend to be out of control. Lottie herself did not know why she suddenly lost her temper, and felt embarrassed after being coaxed so gently by Ralph. Its not a big deal, just check in every day when Im done shooting, and just pay attention to it when youre on set. Okay, I will talk to him properly. Lottie responded before she began to care for him: How is your injury, are you tired today? You have to take care of your body even if you work hard, why dont you leave all this to York ande back to recuperate yourself? Ralphs heart began to soften. In the eyes of outsiders, he is indestructible Ralph, is a tireless work machine, but also does not need tofort the superman Mr. Chapman. Only in the eyes of his wife, he is a man with blood and tears and perception. Im fine, and the wound is recovering well, dont worry. Lottie responded, not believing his words. Thought Id better instruct Mom and Dad to keep an extra eye on him. As she was thinking, Ralph suddenly asked, Is your cast missing a supporting actor? Lottie came back from her thoughts and subconsciously replied, Yes, Rufus, a very important supporting character. The script of The Twins was personally handled by Ralph. He immediately remembered: The character who has a crush on you? Its not a crush on me, its a crush on Anna. Anna is you. Mr. Chapman was so stubborn that Lottie had no choice but to ask, How do you know about this? I have my ways. Ralphughed, I heard that you also suggested me to y the role? Hearing the smirk in Ralphs words, Lotties cheeks burned: Whos talking so much? I just mentioned it casually, why are you snitching on this kind of thing? Then she said, I know youre busy, and its not good to have you y a supporting role in a movie, so its impossible toe over and act. Ralph: How do you know I cant? Lottie froze. Chapter 799 Don’t pretend to be crazy and foolish there What do you mean. As soon as Im done here, Ille into the group to keep youpany. Lotties heart beat faster: Its better not to. What, you dont trust my acting skills? Lottie, of course, would not be unconvinced, knowing that in the business world, the acting skills needed are no less than those of professional actors. Whats more, Mr. Chapman is such a gifted one. No mistrust of you, just Lottie is still afraid of being gossiped about, a good president, not doing his job for her to shoot a movie. She was afraid that Ralph would be ridiculed. Ralph is what kind of person, once he heard it, he knew what she was worried about. He smiled and said: Dont be afraid, what have we not seen before? How can a little gossippare to having me apany you to the show? With him watching over the crew, he didnt have to worry so much. Lottie finallyughed: Thats true. But what about your injury? Ralph: Let the writers change the setting and let the character Rufus y weak in a wheelchair. Lottie: Not bad for you. People who bring money into the group, talk is the bottom. But when you do that, youre bumping up against Regent Kings persona. Regent King was also in a wheelchair in the early days. Ralph: Alfreds previous scene with a broken leg was not all deleted. Now that his leg is well, he doesnt have to pretend to be weak. So, the setting or give him good. Mei Qiang miserable, wait for the movie to be released, he can take Alfred male first thunder to steal all. Lottie has no words to say, can only say he is happy. After talking about the shooting, Lottie asked again: By the way, when are you going to pick up Kayden back, these two days Natalia are soulful, shooting is not much state. Ralphughed and said, Theres no rush. Lottie was a little curious, but Ralph was tight-lipped, so Lottie couldnt ask. The two exchanged some words until Lottie was about to take a shower, and Ralph was reluctant to hang up the phone. Duk-duk- Come in. Sean walked in through the door, a pile of information in his hand. Mr. Chapman, this is the information from Mr. Chapman. Ralph raised an eyebrow at his words: He was locked up by Ank, but he still managed to get so much information? Sean nodded: Mr. Chapman brought a tool made by Master York, and easily saw Anks cell phone and phone number, and found out many interesting things. Ralphs lips lifted slightly: Elijah the brat, well done. As expected of his son, is inherited to smart genes. Sean has little objection, in his opinion, the presidents family of these three children, not ordinary excellent. The ordinary people cant raise such smart ones. Ralph reached out to Sean: Let me see what interesting things this brat Kayden has found. Sean handed the information to Ralph. Ralph took it and flipped through it without changing his face. However, the more he looked through it, the more gloomy Ralphs face became. By the end, it was as dark as the bottom of a pot. At that moment cant help but sneer. Andrew is really good. This is certainly not apliment, but sarcasm. Sean nodded his head, and his expression was not too bright. The heart is full of disgust and spiteful. If it wasnt for Kayden going undercover at Anks ce, there was no way to overhear Ank and Andrews conversation, and I didnt expect these two to cooperate in doing such nasty things. This Andrew, really bad intentions. He is in the entertainment industry to pull the belt is not enough, but also dare to do in Crayra to do the business of human trafficking! Its worse than a beast! Mr. Chapman, what should we do next? Ralph clenched his fist, and there was a murderous aura under his eyes. Although the conversation was recorded, but there is no other substantial evidence, plus Andrew is a foreigner, Crayrasw can not try him. Sean was anxious: Then just watch him and Ank, the Chapmans Group employees, slowly wrecked? Before it was just from F. Y. Entertainment, now its the Chapmans Group, and after that, Im afraid theyre going to sell all the people of SFLE Media abroad! No wonder Andrew wants to bring Ralph down and annex his businesses by the way. It is because Andrews actions in Rexwell are bing more and more obvious and will soon be noticed by Ralph. And Ralph will never let the Chapmans Group ruined in Anks hands, so will certainlye out and Andrew against. And Andrew had his eye on Ralphs employees, so instead of waiting for Ralph to find him in trouble, he took the initiative. He then said that Andrew is not the kind of person who is concerned about love and loyalty. Simply will not for Bridge and Lincoln Yung, and seek revenge on him. In Andrews eyes, human life is not worth anything at all, he is apletely cold-blooded person. Of course not! Ralph pped the table with a cold smile. Sean: Mr. Chapman, the injury on your arm is not yet healed. Dont get too excited, if it hurts again somewhere, madam will not stop. Ralph ignored Seans words and said with a stony face, Tell Kayden to stay put, dont startle the snake, and see if you can gather other evidence. F. Y. Entertainment, on the other hand, was going to conduct a top-to-bottom sweep. He hadnt been thinking about human trafficking before, but now it seems that many of F. Y. Entertainments employees who had been transferred to work in foreign branches before were afraid that they had not all met with poisonous hands. Sean nodded his head, indicating that he understood. However, the other end. Kayden also had the intention of continuing to work undercover. But unexpectedly, trouble came to the door of his own ord. He is in the end Anks own son, Ank although he does not like him, but also did not abuse him. It is only to keep him in his room, not to let him run around, and not to let hime into contact with outsiders. Ank did not expect that Kayden would be able to exploit the loopholes even though he was so heavily guarded.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. If Andrew hadnt told him that his phone seemed to have been tampered with, he would have been kept in the dark. Kayden was taken to the living room by the maid and saw Andrew sitting in the main seat at once. The dark green eyes looked ominous. Kayden was not afraid and turned his head to Ank: Old man, why did you call me out for good reason, wanting me to entertain guests for you? Im telling you, no way! Before Ank could say anything, he was outputted by Kayden and his face turned green. Bastard! Dont pretend to be crazy there! I ask you, did you move the phone, what message did you pass to Ralph? Kayden was shocked, how did the old man find out so quickly. But the surface is not surprised: What phone? You guys took away my cell phone, locked me up in the guest room and bored me to death, I cant even watch TV, where would I touch my phone. Ank frowned, but felt he had a point, and couldnt help but sneak a peek at Andrew. Mr. Beck, look at , Ank smiled ingratiatingly. Andrew, however, swept him away and then looked at Kayden. Ive heard that Ralph is a world famous hacker, he has designed quite a few hacking technologies that can help youmunicate with the outside world in distress, or even spy on people secretly. Chapter 800 All this is your retribution What are you talking about, there is such a ck technology, howe I dont know. You can deny it, when the searches out, Id like to see how you can exin. Andrew gave Ank a look, thetter had a serious expression and waved his hand at his men. A group of bodyguards walked towards Kayden, the star was not a gooder. Kayden backed away warily, her gaze like a torch. What do you guys want? Beat me up? Flex your muscles? Old man, Im your own son, your only seed, and youre letting outsiders do this to me? Ank smiled and sneered, Now you know youre my seed? Then why are you helping Ralph, that outsider, against your old man and me! He is my third uncle, not an outsider at all! Bullshit! Hes not even a Chapmans! Maybe it hit Anks pain point, Ank became hysterical in an instant. All kinds ofints came out wildly. You are like this, and so is the old man! Im the boss of the Chapman family, but no one trusts me to run the Chapmans Group properly! Its either that wild bastard Ralph, or that brainy one, and Im the only one who doesnt get half the attention! Kaydens face changed slightly. Its not that Grandpa didnt trust you, its that you betrayed his trust! The Chapmans Group was initially managed by Ank, but under his leadership, the Chapmans Group became an internal mess and was almost bought out. When the Chapmans Group was about to go bankrupt, Ralph stepped in to save the Chapmans Group. The Chapmans Group became the behemoth it is today, thanks to Ralph! You shut up! Youre also a little wolf with your elbows out! For that little profit, you can betray even your own father! Why are you still standing there? Search me! Strip all the clothes off your body! Ank was furious, pointing at Kaydens nose and scolding him. The bodyguards moved towards Kayden and surrounded him. Kayden watched the situation, sweat running down his forehead. Ank has be crazy, if this continues, it is expected that he will really disregard the blood kinship, directly into Andrews hands. Andrew, this person, sinister and cunning, not so easy to deal with! While Kayden was thinking about how to break the situation, the bodyguards had already pounced on him. Kayden took a step back, grabbed the bodyguard by the back of the cor, and flipped him over. Thanks to his brother-inw, he had taught him these self-defense techniques, otherwise he would really have to stand and be beaten today. Rebel son! How dare you resist, you guys go quickly! Ank continued to shout. Three more bodyguards rushed forward. Kayden kicked one of them over, and finally did an over-the-shoulder m, which knocked out the three or four bodyguards around him first. He turned to run and didnt see Andrew giving a look to one of his men. The two tall foreign bodyguards on the outside, rolled up their sleeves and followed to join the battlefield. Kayden was a good fighter, good at using whatever tools were around to add to the pain of the bodyguards. But as good as he is, he cant beat the wheel of battle. Especially when there are two particrly good fighters inside. The result is that after ten minutes, Kayden was panting and pinned to the ground. The bodyguard searched him all over, and finally took his watch and cufflinks away. The bodyguard handed the items to Andrew. Andrew picked them up and looked at them carefully before finally dropping the cufflinks on the ground. What is this? Kayden was smiling even though he was pinned to the ground with his cheek pressed against the ground. Cufflinks, huh? You dont even recognize these? It shouldnt be so mountainous, should it? Andrewughed at his words and stomped down hard with one foot. The delicate cufflinks instantly split in pieces, revealing a small button-like object in the middle, which is currently shing a red signal light. Anks face changed on the spot. He stepped forward and pped Kayden across the face. Sure enough, its you! Kaydens face was pped to the side, pooh-poohed and spat out some blood.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anks force was so strong that it broke the skin on the corner of his mouth. Heh, beat me to death if you can. YouC Ank raised his right hand high and was about to strike down when Andrew called a halt. This thing, made quite like that, take it back to study, maybe we can find a way to counter Ralph. Ank was full of worry. If this thing can really transmit information, does that mean that Ralph already knows our n? Andrew put away the interest on his face and nodded his head. Ny percent possibility. What about Ralph, this kid is ruthless, will he just call the police? Andrew picked up the boiling water on the table and poured it over the contact. I thought it would short-circuit, but I didnt expect any response at all. The red light is still shing. There is still a water and heat resistant function. Andrew picked up the contactor and passed it to his assistant. The assistant will understand, put the thing away, put it somewhere else, to prevent listening over there. Andrew is interested in this ck technology, and does not want to destroy it now, intends to take it back to study, perhaps some other gains. Ank was Andrews approach is not a problem, he is now just worried, worried about Ralph will be painful to kill. Andrewughed. Nervous about what, your son this is not still there? Ank at first did not react to what is meant, still a look of confusion. On the contrary, Kayden changed her expression, gritted her teeth and cursed: You think you can use me to get Uncle Junior to let you go? Im telling you, dont even think about it! How many families have you destroyed by doing such a thing, heaven forbid! Sooner orter, you will get youreuppance, you will not be allowed to die! Andrew and Ank turned pale in unison. Ank in particr, Kayden seemed to be cursing Andrew, but in fact even himself, because he was also involved in Andrews n. Ank stepped forward and pped him again. Kayden sneered, Ank, youre not human! I cant stand to say two words about you, then those innocent people you have harmed, the midnight dream, you are not afraid of them toe to you to settle ounts? Ank shuddered and said, I was helping them out of their misery! Most of the people he sent out were dissatisfied with the status quo, either they were dragged down by their families, or they were under too much pressure to survive and could hardly breathe. He did this to give those people a new life. Ank, are you really not afraid of retribution? The Chapman family, because of your evil deeds, really extinct? Ank heart a thud. The second is dead, the third is not the Chapman family, the Chapman family is left in his line. And Kayden donated a kidney for Natalia, the actress. The future can not have children is still unknown, as for Rose The Chapman familys seeds, but there is a disgusting mother. The Chapman family everything, he could not give a woman. Watch, this is all youreuppance. Kayden saw Anks expression and burst outughing. Chapter 801 Fatal Flaws Anks eyes were red with excitement by Kaydens few words. The expression was wonderful as he was shaking and wanted to punch someone, but was afraid that he would really be extinct. Andrew saw this and gave a wink to the assistant next to him. The assistant then went forward to pull Ank. Mr. Chapman, your son is indeed clever and eloquent, and has no half respect for you as his father. In that case, you dont have to care about father-son bonding anymore. You are in the prime of life, are you still afraid of not being able to have a son? Andrew saw this and nodded, Thats right, as long as you want, there are always women willing, arent there? He smiled ambiguously, and Ank looked at him in silence. Andrew himself is the master of the game, he has more women than he can count. Ank followed the association and was so confident in himself that he suddenly stopped being nervous. Mr. Beck, Im not good at teaching my son, so I let you look at me funny. Andrew waved his hand, as if sincerely suggested: Your son is really rebellious, it seems not easy to discipline, Mr. Chapman if you do not mind, how about giving him to me? After a while, I will definitely return you a good son who is obedient and filial. Andrews tactics, Anks know, hesitantly look to Kayden. Kaydenughed coldly at his words, followed by a bah. Dont talk to yourself over there, you never cared about me before, and now youre pretending to be a father and son, its a big joke! Ank, if you can bepelled by this foreign devil, I am really looking down on you! Anks face changed instantly. Being a son, he actually pointed at his old mans nose, naming and abusing him, and said he despised him. Kayden was really unbridled! Such a rebellious son, should let him know some powerful! He turned to Andrew: Mr. Beck, if you want him, just take him away, even if he dies, Ill pretend I never had this son! Kayden had long known what kind of virtue Ank had, and was inevitably hurt by the words. Kaydens eyes were red and she stared at Ank fiercely. Good, youre so nice! Ank, from today on, I have nothing to do with you! You dont want me as your son, and I dont want to recognize you as a brute of a father! For the love of my mother, Ill remind you onest time. Many deeds will lead to death, so behave yourself. When Ank heard Kaydens decisive words, his chest was also clogged with panic, but more than that, he was still angry. Andrew waved his hand and his assistant immediately had his bodyguard drag Kayden away. Kayden kept struggling, but there were too many of them, so he was no match. Looking at Kaydens back as he continued to struggle, Anks eyes wereplicated. Andrew: Mr. Chapman, then Ill go back. Ank came back to his senses and immediately asked, Mr. Beck, what are your ns for the next step, Ralph is about to exclude you from F. Y. Entertainment, if he follows and finds out something Dont worry, Ralph is a great guy, but he has one fatal w. What? Too much love. People who are sentimental are most likely to have weaknesses. Lottie was one of his weaknesses. Andrew originally wanted to take action against Lottie, but it was not easy to achieve. For one thing, Lottie is too well protected; for another, Lottie herself is not so easy to deal with. But it does not matter, no Lottie, there are others. Ralph really value not many people, but not coincidentally, Kayden barely considered one. Even if Ralph can really be ruthless, regardless of Kaydens life. Kayden also has a wife, Natalia can not resist not to go to Lottie for help? Lottie and Natalias rtionship is so good, she will certainly find a way to save Kayden. At that time, he will have a chance to catch Lottie and use Lottie to deal with Ralph. Ank listened to Andrews n and finally got a smile on his face.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Fantastic, Mr. Beck, really high. Ank gave Andrew a thumbs up. Andrewughed wordlessly. * Chapman Mansion. Elijah listened to the situation on his side of thems with a stony face and turned his head to run to Sharp. Grandpa, help Kayden! Sharp was unsure: Whats wrong? Elijah told what he had heard, and Sharp immediately took it seriously. Lets go to your dad first, exin the situation, and then figure out what to do. He could be sure that all this should be Andrews plot, maybe waiting for Ralph to throw himself into the, this can be a long term n. Elijah nodded and asked again, Should we tell mommy so she can tell Natalias sister-inw? No! Sharp immediately refused. Elijah was not sure, before Natalias sister-inw had specifically approached him, asking him to help keep an eye on Kaydens side of the situation, and said to tell her directly if there were problems. He had already promised Natalias sister-inw. Now he cant tell her the real situation, Elijah cant help but feel guilty. Sharp: Elijah is good, your mommy and sister-inw Natalia are filming on the set, its not easy to be quiet, there is a safety guarantee. If they knew Kayden was in danger, would they still be able to shoot the movie without worry? Dont forget, its your mommys dream to do this movie. Elijah nodded his head with seeming understanding. Forget it, no more nonsense, lets go find your daddy now. Elijah nodded, and Sharp picked Elijah up, intending to lead the way to Ralph himself. Almost out of the way, Fabian and Ste rushed out. Where are you going, were going too! Elijah had a serious look on his face: Were going to run some errands, well be right back, you guys be good and stay home, dont give daddy and mommy any trouble. Why do you get to go and we have to stay home? Ste asked rhetorically. Fabian also said, Older brother, take us there, maybe we can help? No way. Elijah said, With Daddy and me, we dont need your help. But Do as youre told. Sharp watched, unable to stop the grin on his face as Elijah disciplined his siblings in style. Fabian and Ste were barely persuaded, but still a little sullen. Yuki followed them out, she knew what was important and immediately took the two children and said to Sharp, You guys go ande back quickly, be safe. Sharp: Dont worry, its absolutely fine! To be on the safe side, Sharp took two bodyguards with him and asked York to join him. The five of them went to SFLE Media by car. At this time, Ralph also received the news that Kayden was found by Andrew. Sean, with a serious face, reported to him, Our men found that Andrew had taken Mr. Chapman, who was pushed into the car with a bruised face and red eyes like he had been crying. Ralph was low on air pressure: Who hit him, Ank? Not sure yet, but our guys heard Mr. Chapman cursing at Ank before he was pushed into the car. Ralph didnt say anything, but Sean felt the pressure. It is said that tigers do not eat their children, I did not think Ank could do this, it is simply in vain as a father. Mr. Chapman Hide this from Lottie and Natalia first, Ill figure it out. Chapter 802. Can’t reach Kayden Understood. Mr. Chapman, what do we do now? When Sean finished, Ralph said, Prepare the car, Im going to SFLE International to check it out. Mr. Chapmans side Andrew took Kayden and is definitely going to negotiate with me. Nothing will be done to Kayden now, his safety is guaranteed. The more we find out about Andrews leverage, the better the negotiations will be for us. Sean nodded his head, indicating understanding. Acting immediately, he pushed Ralph out the door. He ended up meeting a hoard of Elijahs men in front of the office. Daddy! Elijah struggled to get off Yorks body and to talk to Ralph. Ralph watched his son run to his side with a slight frown on his face. Why did youe over here, didnt you say there was danger out there? Daddy, its not us thats in danger right now. Ralph looked to Elijah. Elijah had a serious look on his face, Kayden is in danger. Elijah yed the recording of the conversation that wasst heard on themunicator to Ralph. Ralph tapped the wheelchair handle: Its him! Sharp was worried and looked at Ralph: Youre still injured, is this easy to solve? If its not easy, Sharp will have to figure it out himself. Ralph looked at Sharp and said, Dad, we already know about this, now we have to go to the previous F. Y. Entertainment and look for evidence of Andrews crime. Youre just going to look for it like that? Not afraid of being counted by them. Sean said, Now that F. Y. Entertainment has be SFLE International, Mr. Chapman is their chairman and president and has the right to ask about thepanys operations. Even if it was Andrew, he wouldnt dare to tantly go against Mr. Chapman. Sharp swept a nce at Sean, a mncholy face. What do young people know, havent they been fooled enough before? He also said to Ralph: How did you fall for Andrews trick and get tricked into going to the hotel by a text message from your brother, have you forgotten? Sean was unconvinced: Things are different now than they were before. Whats different? Wasnt F. Y. Entertainment Andrews turf before you guys took over? Hes been there for so long, is it really that easy to give up his position? Im afraid hes already set up a banquet, just waiting for you to throw yourselves in the! Sean: But Ralph raised his hand to stop Sean from continuing to carry on the argument. Dads right, even if were going, we have to be prepared before we go. Sharp nodded, Thats right. Ralph looked at his baby boy, then at York, and finally said, Dad, this isnt easy, why dont you take Elijah around the office while I go over there with York? Elijah immediately said, I want to go too! Sharp: I want to go over there, too. But Dont but, youre not as bold as your son, always so mother-inw, how in the world did my daughter see you. The second half of Sharps spiteful sentence ispletely egg on the bone. The old mans heart is a million times more unconvinced, who let him abduct Lottie so early. Ralph also did not take it to heart, helplessly said: But if you guys get hurt or have any idents, Lottie will be very sad. Dont bluff me, lets take our bodyguards with us, I dont believe that Andrew kid, really dare to go against you in Rexwell! Ralph couldnt talk to Sharp, and finally agreed reluctantly. He could not control Sharp, so he lowered his head and carefully admonished his son. Dont wander off and stay with me, okay? Elijah nodded. The group turns to SFLE International. Meanwhile, on the set of The Twins. Lottie talked to Ruby about Ralphs desire toe to the set as a guest star, and Ruby was a little worried that Ralph would not do well if he didnte from a ss. Thepanys main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. Ruby at least put her mind at ease and was discussing with Lottie when Mr. Chapman would be on the set when she saw Natalia running over in a panic. Lottie, I cant reach Kayden, what should I do? Is he in danger! Lottie smiled and her face froze. Isnt Kayden locked up by his dad? Hes been out of contact, were you able to keep in touch with him before? Natalia gestured to the watch on her wrist. It was designed by Elijah and given to her when she was recording the talent show, afraid she would be in danger. Later Elijah added a few more features to the phone to make it easier to receive messages from themunicator side. The connection between Natalia and Kayden is one-sided, Natalia can asionally hear Kaydens side of the movement, the signal source also always show online, but Kayden has no way tomunicate with Natalia here. But today, after she finished the scene, she saw that the signal light that had been on before had gone ck directly. In addition, no matter how she searched Kaydens previousmunicator channel, can not search the road, except for the rustling current sound, nothing else can be heard. Natalia panicked, and did not want toe to Lottie. Lottie saw this, and quickly reassured her: Dont worry, could it be that themunicator is broken, or that there is something wrong with your watch? Kayden is Anks own son any more, he shouldnt be able to do anything to Kayden. But I always have a bad feeling in my heart. After Kayden returned to Ank, Natalia every day eat badly sleep badly, sometimes the heart is very blocked, sometimes dizzy and want to vomit, the whole person are thinning several circles. Lottie is also a bit worried, but the face is very stable.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Dont worry, Ill call Elijah and the others now and ask whats going on. Natalia reluctantly settled down and thanked Lottie: Thanks for your help. Its nothing. Lottie held Natalias hand while she called home. It didnt take long for the call to be answered. A childish voice rang out: Mommy, youre calling us so early, do you miss us? Hearing Stes voice, Lottie felt that all her tiredness had dissipated. But now is not the time to catch up, she said, Mommy misses you guys, but there is a problem that needs to be solved, can you transfer the phone to Elijah for me? Ste replied loudly, My brother went to look for Daddy! He found that Kayden was taken away by the bad guys and seemed to be in danger, so he went to get Daddys help to save Kayden! Lottie did not turn on the amplification, but Stes voice was loud, and Natalia was close enough to hear Stes words. Lotties face changed and she looked towards Natalia with worry. She saw Natalias face was pale and she looked shaken. Natalia, are you all right! Lottie hurriedly held her up. Natalia barely managed to pull herself together, smiled at Lottie, and anxiously reached for Lotties cell phone. Ste, Kayden, whats taken him away? Ste heard Natalias voice and was a little hesitant to say anything. Tell your sister-inw, okay? Yes its Andrew. Natalia sniffed and could no longer support herself and fell towards Lotties body. Natalia! Chapter 803 – Mixed Feelings When Natalia woke up, she was already lying in the crew room. Seeing her awake, Lottie was surprised to pounce on her. Natalia, youre finally awake! Im scared to death, Im d theres Dr. Grant, have you not been resting or eating properly in the past few days? Lottie said a lot of things, but Natalia sat up with her body propped up, feeling an indescribable weight all over her body. She looked bewildered: Whats wrong with me? Zack came in from outside with a cup of hot water and when he heard this he said, You fainted. Fainted Natalias pupils fluttered as she recalled the events leading up to her fainting spell, and she lifted the covers to get out of bed. Im going to find Kayden, hes in danger! Lottie and Zack rushed over on all hands and knees to stop it. Get some rest, you know youre not alone now. Natalia frowned, not understanding what that meant. She wasnt a person, was she still a ghost? Dont you guys stop me, Im going to find Kayden. Lottie was helpless: Can you find him? Do you know where he is now? I I cant find him, Ill go find Ank! He must know where Kayden is! Natalias eyes were filled with water, and tears were about to flow down her face. Lottie hurriedly held her back. Zack, seeing that he couldnt stop her, said, Dont go, youre pregnant! Natalia: Huh? Zack: Youre pregnant! You dont even know if you can keep the baby, and youre still thinking about finding your brother-inw, who has Mr. Chapman to find, so you should mind your own business! Zacks face is full of hatred. He was also angry with himself. Obviously with his sister in a drama group, but even she recently had such a bad time did not know, and did not know that she was pregnant. Natalia was stunned at first after hearing this, but quickly reacted. She subconsciously went to look at Lottie. Lottie nodded: He didnt lie to you, Edward gave you a checkup, youve been pregnant for more than a month, before I even did, but you never found out before? Natalia hurriedly held her stomach with her hands. For a moment, there were mixed feelings. She was happy, happy that she was having a baby, the fruit of her love for Kayden. She is also worried, she has a body, then what to do in the future shooting, she shot the scene although not many fight scenes, but also very mentally demanding. I also feel especially guilty that it has been more than a month, she does not feel at all, this time also did not take good care of her, so she unknowingly followed her a lot of suffering. And even more anxious, she is going to Kayden, tell him she is pregnant, they are having a baby, may be with Elijah and Fabian like a good and smart boy, and may be with Ste like a beautiful and atmospheric girl. All sorts of feelings crowded in, but it all came down to happiness and excitement. She shook Lotties hand and told her, My period was a few dayste. I thought I was just too tired to think about it. Youre just so careless. Lottie nodded her head and said, Edward said the baby is a bit unhealthy, mainly because you havent rested properly and are so tired, plus you dont eat properly, you are a bit malnourished. Natalias eyes widened with worry. Dont worry, Edward also said, as long as you take a good rest, the baby can still be born safely and healthily. Then Dont worry about Kaydens side either, Mr. Chapman has already gone to him, and I told him about your pregnancy. When he rescues Kayden, he will be the first toe back to see you and the baby. Natalia breathed a sigh of relief, but still a little worried. Kayden was taken by Andrew, this man is sinister and cunning, do not know how he will deal with Kayden. Lottie saw her concern and said, You dont trust me, but you dont trust Mr. Chapman? He said hed bring Kayden back safely, so hell do it. Yes, Mr. Chapman is so powerful, if he says he can, he can. Natalia reluctantly put her mind at ease. Lottie saw her mood stabilize and asked, By the way, one more thing, you are pregnant now, for the sake of you and the baby, should we quit the role of An Yidai? How can that be! But your body I can do it. Natalia grabbed Lotties hand, Arent you as pregnant as I am? If you can, I can too! Whats more, you have so many more fight scenes than me, do you think Im not as good as you? Lottie shook her head, Thats not what I meant. Natalia said, Im not like you, youre done with acting and youre out of the business, but I want to continue my career, so this is very important to me. Lottie nodded, Yeah. It goes without saying that although Natalia insisted on filming at the same intensity as before, Lottie came to Ruby to exin the situation for the sake of the baby in her belly and asked her to schedule Natalias daily scenes less. Rubys face was full of bitterness. Why this look? Ruby returned to her senses and said in a hurry, Im not unhappy, Natalia is pregnant Im happier than anyone else, but I didnt expect the crew to have so many pregnant women. Lottie: Besides me and Natalia, who else?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The writers! Lotties eyes widened in surprise: How could she ? Also told me two days ago that I might not be able to follow the group in the future. Lottieughed up, Its okay, let her rest at home, after that Ill have to seal a big red packet. Im happy for you guys too, but if this keeps up, the scene wont work! Ruby protested. This was her first time as director after all, and she didnt expect the crew to have so many problems, with two pregnant actors and even the scriptwriter was pregnant. Why dont we just call the crew The Twins? Why dont we just call them ? Ruby muttered in a small voice. Lottie: She heard it. She had to pat Rubys shoulder, I know youre under a lot of pressure, but its okay, well share it with you, and well all be serious about filming in the future, okay? Ruby looked at Lottie and was a little embarrassed. She nodded: I know, I will cheer up! At this moment, Ruby doesnt know that the small voice she just spat out will probably be the consensus of most viewers. There are even Marketing ount who said outright that watching this drama will boost the fertility rate because the actors in this drama are so eye-catching and the acting is so good that people feel like they believe in love again after watching it. The two main actors and the scriptwriter both got pregnant during the shooting, so they believe that this drama has a magical effect. Of course, this is all an afterthought. Right now, not many viewers have expectations for this drama, let alone believe that this drama will be a ssic that no one will dare to remake in a few years, and there are even people who are waiting for this drama toe out with the attitude of watching a good show. Take Rose, for example. Chapter 804 – The Positive and the Negative After Rose was scolded by Lottiest time, her whole temper became more and more violent. She threatened Javion with the safety of his family to force him to continue filming. Javion thought and thought, but finally gave in. He took Lotties words for granted and finally put his hope in Rose and her backers. Rose saw Javions cowardice, and his attitude towards him became more and more contemptuous. In the set shooting, and never listen to his advice, they want to change the scene to change the scene, how you want to shoot on how to shoot. Rose only shot two shots today, then changed clothes and left. The assistant director looked at the shooting progress, worried head. Turning to Javion: Director, Miss Chapman to keep acting like this, this y to shoot until next year is impossible to kill, next door will be released before us. Javion finished smoking a cigarette in silence and looked at the sad look of the crew and couldnt help but sigh heavily in his heart. Director, there are already two actors who cant stand the atmosphere of the crew left. If this continues, the crew will really be disbanded. What are you yelling about. Javion spoke out and interrupted the assistant directors bitter words, his brow furrowed. Ill find a chance tomunicate with her. Besides, didnt she poach a male supporting actor for you? The original male supporting actor from Lotties crew now came over here and gave them a lot of leaks about the crew next door. Javion now knows that The Twins next door is being filmed under the direction of Ruby. And the next-door crew is basically not assembled when filming, either this absence or which absence. Lottie is also, when filming the scene will make all kinds of requests, props to check countless times, the trouble is dead, many actors in the crew are not used to her, but because of Mr. Chapmans face dare not say it. Honestly, Javion, who heard these news, was d. If it was really directed by Tom, plus AlfredLottieNataliaQuy such a cast, he was really afraid that he could not beat that side. Now that we know its a little girl on the set, and the screenwriter is always absent for three days, then the y wont get done. He did not believe that he could notpete with a girl. Therefore, Javion is more and more indulgent to Rose. The assistant director is Javions old partner, heard him say so, immediately shut up. The first thing you need to do is to take a look at him from head to toe, with a face that is unspeakably disappointing. Javion did not notice, continued: Which role is still missing, ask the second male to go to the next crew to poach people, he is not next door to many people want to leave? Javion. The deputy director is an old friend of Javions for many years, and used to call him director in the crew, saying that he wanted to distinguish between public and private. But today, the assistant director just couldnt help himself. Javion, Ill remind you today as a private friend. Doing something, it is better to have principles. If there are no principles, no bottom line, then its not far from the beast. Thats all I have to say, think about it yourself. The deputy director finished his words, turned around and left. Javion watched his back as he left, his eyes clouded over. He had been working with the assistant director for so many years, but this was the first time he had ever heard him say such heavy words. But what could he do? The reality was so heavy that he could only choose to look the way he once hated.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Javion smoked another cigarette, which he threw on the ground and crushed it out with his foot. He said hello to the groundsman and went back to the hotel to find Rose. Rose had just finished showering and came to open the door for Javion in her bathrobe. Javion saw this and instantly dont face away. You Ille backter. No, whats the matter,e in and talk. But you Whats wrong with me, its not like Im not wearing one. Rose turned to leave, Javion stood in the doorway for a moment, but still hesitated to walk in. Roses lips lifted slightly, poured him a ss of water and handed it over. Go ahead, what do you want from me. Then Ill be straightforward. Javion has his own family, and he still cares more about his wife, so he didnt sit down at all, nor did he take her water, but just stood so restrainedly. You just shoot two or three shots a day, so we cant catch up. There is an investment in slow shooting grinding shots even if, if this random shooting, still can not match the progress of the next door, is not some Roses eyes blinked and her face immediately turned gloomy. She put the water cup heavily on the table, the water in the cup shakes out. What do you mean? ming me for being unprofessional in filming? Thats not what I mean, its just that you shouldnt want to see Lottie and the girls work released in front of you either, right? Also, I heard that F. Y. Entertainment has now changed its name to SFLE International, so will the artists of thepany be under the control of Mr. Chapman and Lottie in the future, and will we still be able to get follow-up investment for this drama? Roses face changed violently. What do you mean, F. Y. Entertainment changed its name? It was Javions turn to be confused. Dont you know? The news has been covering this for the past two days, and its been on Twitter Trend, so I thought you knew all about it. Rose had been mocked by theizens because of the rotten eggs being thrown at her. It made her feel especially bad, so she didnt dare to go on reading the news online. But unexpectedly, something so big had happened. Why didnt Andrew tell her in advance? Was he nning to keep her at the bottom of the valley? The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was, Rose jerked up. I have to go out. Javion was stunned: Where are you going? How long are you going for, were already on a tight schedule Cut the crap! Ille as soon as Ive settled things. With that, Rose went back to her room to change clothes, and soon left in a hurry, without giving Javion half a look. If this was in the original crew, who dared to treat him like this. Javion only felt bitterness inside, but there was nothing he could do. * The first time I saw him, I was in a hurry to leave. Ralph and his team, came to SFLE International for a high-profile tour. At the entrance, Ralph and the others looked at the words F. Y. Entertainment outside the business building, and the corners of their lips rose slightly. It seems that those people are very fond of disobedience and dont take your words seriously. York was gloating beside him. Although the procedure of renaming thepany had been issued, the people underneath thepany still treated SFLE International as F. Y. Entertainment and did not take Ralph seriously. Ralph gave him a faint nce and didnt say anything, gesturing for Sean to keep pushing. Sean agreed and pushed him forward. When he entered the door, he was indeed stopped by the security guard. Who are you and do you have an appointment? Ralph raised his eyebrows: You cant get in without an appointment? You want to get in without an appointment, youre kidding! Get lost, this is not a handicapped association, even a handicapped person wants to enter. Sean immediately became angry: Who are you calling disabled? The guard didnt say anything, but his eyes were full of contempt. York couldnt help butugh, Mr. Chapman, it seems your fame is not good either, there are still people in Rexwell who dont know you. Chapter 805 No management talent The guards face immediately changed. Followed by stammering: Mr. Chapman, you are Mr. Chapman? Ralph sat in his wheelchair and swept a faint nce at the other party. A sense of oppression followed. The security guards forehead was covered with fine sweat. Yes sorry, its my eyes that dont know the mountain, Ill let you in. The security guard is a local of Rexwell, although the original F. Y. Entertainment lineage, but also know Mr. Chapmans big name, more know his previous tactics, is a person who absolutely can not be offended. The security guard swiped his pass card with trepidation and let them in. Sean grunted, and at Ralphs signal, pushed him to leave. Seeing that he was leaving, the security guard couldnt help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. Before entering the elevator, a light and heavy voice came: Go to the finance department to collect this months sry, and donte next month. Ding, the elevator door closed. The guards knees went weak and he almost lost his footing. As the elevator slowly went up, the guard took out the inte and sent a message to the supervisor: Ralph is here, he has a group of people with him and is now taking the B2 elevator up. SFLE Internationals office building is on the 17th floor, with recording rooms and training rooms underneath, and is well-equipped. Some of the young stars came to visit thepany before they signed, and once they saw these facilities, they had trust in thepany. There is no way to know that after they sign up, they may be sold to a foreign country to be a cow and a horse. Its all about superficiality. Sean couldnt help but spit out. York stared at the rising floor andughed: Do you guys think Andrew will be shocked when we go up there, or will he rightfully wait for us to go up there and give us a hard time? Ralph whispered, What do you think? Thetter of course, that security guard must have tipped us off just now. York smiled, but his eyes were cold. Sean, however, asked, Mr. Chapman, is Mr. Chapman really going to be here? Ralph shook his head: Not necessarily, but Andrew is definitely here. So hes going to try something first, and thene back to find someone openly. As he said that, the elevator dinged again. The elevator arrived. The doors opened and Sean pushed Ralph out first. As soon as he got out, he saw Andrew leading a group of men in suits in front of the elevator. When he saw Ralphing, Andrew took two steps forward. Mr. Chapman, why did you have time toe over today, I thought you had to go back to get well. The implication is, you do not go home to recuperate your injuries so that you can not stand upter, but alsoe here to meddle, really idle farts. Ralphughed good-naturedly: If I donte here, how do I know if Im in charge here and someone might want to usurp the throne? Andrews face twisted for a moment and he gave Ralph an indignant re. Mr. Chapman is joking, we are also mindful of your health and do not want a disability to be the head of ourpany. Sean was furious, what was wrong with these people, they were being sarcastic! You! Sean stepped forward and really wanted to scold back, but was stopped by Ralph. A little injury, quickly recovered. You know, its easy to recover from external injuries, but theres no way to heal a retard in the brain. I think instead of letting a retard lead thepany to a desperate situation, the shareholders would prefer to have me lead everyone out of the predicament, right? With a smile in his eyes, Ralph looked at Andrew. Mr. Andrew, what do you say? Andrew twitched, no longer wanting to be reminded that Andrew was not hisst name. Ralph turned his attention to the group of people behind Andrew. What do you all say? The group looked at me and you and nodded. Mr. Chapman is right. Mr. Chapman is so powerful, this small injury is certainly not a problem. Ralph hooked the corners of his lips. Guys, its my first time here, wont you show me around? Andrew immediately alert up, this Ralph, early notete, but at this time toe, there is no guarantee that there will not be a conspiracy. Then he said, What is there to see in thepany, why dont I show you the presidents office? Thepanys management is not the same as Mr. Andrews, right? No wonder the management is so messy, and I have to wipe your ass. Andrew: The gentlemans manners almost broke, cant help but in the heart cursed Ralph shameless. Ralph saw Andrews twisted features, heart secretlyugh, mouth but not forgiving. It seems that Mr. Andrew really does not have much talent to manage thepany ah, but it does not matter, in the future you will be good to receive dividends, I will manage thepany well.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This statement, almost explicitly said that Andrew will be driven out of the management position. The group of subordinates behind him looked at each other and exchanged nces. Andrew realized that, if this continues, the initiative will be passive. He smiled perfunctorily: Mr. Chapman is right, I can notpare with you to rely on the Chapman family started from scratch, I have to learn a lot of it. By the way, why dont we visit your office first, and then take our time to visit the other departments? Ralph tugged at the corner of his mouth, turned his head to York and asked, York, what do you think? Yorks goose bumps were rising; Ralph hadnt called him that before. But in front of Andrew, the show has to y out. So he pretended to ponder and said, Entertainmentpanies, the most important thing is still the artists, why dont we call thepanys artists over and see how they are doing first? Ralph was satisfied with Yorks cooperation. Nodding his head, he said, York has a point, where is the archive? Lets go check out their archives first. Saying that, he let Andrew lead the way. Andrews face was gloomy. At first, he thought Ralph wasing over to ask him for Kayden. Now it seems that this guy ising to catch him in the pigtail. He had been in such a hurry that he had only had time to ask someone to cut off the sale, but had forgotten to deal with the information in the archive. He forced a smile. The file room is too messy, its all dusty inside, why dont you go downstairs and stroll around first, Ill have someone clean the inside and then invite you in? Ralph and York looked at each other. York said, Such a bigpany, dont they even have a cleaningdy? I cant believe how unattentive it is to let the file room get dusty. You really have no talent for management, its right to give up before its toote. Being mocked by Ralph and York one after another, Andrew almost couldnt hold back his rage and directly tore into them. It took a great deal of restraint to hold down his temper. He said with a smile, We all promote environmental protection and energy saving nowadays, so we dont leave paper files, basically they are all electronic files. Is that so? Then why dont you let us see the electronic files first? Ralph proposed faintly from the side. Chapter 806 Stalling for Time Andrews mind settled a little. The paper files hadnt had time to be destroyed, but the electronic version had long been tampered with. That person or Andrew hired the top hacker, let the official audit department to check have not been wrong, he did not believe Ralph can find anything! Although not afraid to be investigated, Andrew still face a difficult look. This information is ssified York came forward and pushed Andrew away, very impatient. What confidential not confidential, Ralph is the president of thepany, can he staff information are not qualified to see? York with fire, a lot of force, a hand will Andrew pushed out several steps. If not the assistant next to hold him, Andrew almost sat on his buttocks on the ground. York saw this and snickered disdainfully. Seeing that youre such a big guy with such an unstable chassis, it seems that youre over deficient and too weak. Andrews eyes were on fire and he red at York viciously. Ralph, who had been watching the drama for half a day, saw the situation and spoke out to interrupt Andrews output. Then will Mr. Andrew please lead the way? Andrew returned to his senses, his face stiff with expression. Let him lead the way, what did he take him for. A tour guide? Andrew immediately looked at the subordinates behind him. Those subordinates have lowered their heads dare not look Andrews eyes. Only one, has been Andrew that faction, privately received Andrew a lot of benefits, also know Andrew those illegal acts of the vice president came out. This kind of small thing or do not bother Mr. Andrew, let me lead the way. However after the words were said, the scene was quiet. The vice president looked up awkwardly and saw Andrew staring at himself fiercely. And the people next to him were giving a meaningful stare. The vice president swallowed hard and realized that he had just identally followed Ralphs example and called Andrew Mr. Andrew. He regretted it so much that he almost pped his face. He was about to apologize when York came up to him and took him by the shoulders, like a brother and sister. This brother can, have a future, then I will trouble you to lead the way. I The vice president didnt have time to speak before York was dragged forward. The rest of the group went to peek at Ralph and Andrews expressions. Andrew was naturally furious and his face was dark.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ralph, however, had a leisurely and self-contained expression, as if this was his home, with a casual attitude. Andrew secretly gnashed his teeth in his heart. The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. Andrew sneered, no matter what Ralphs intention is today, will not let him get away with it! Mr. Andrew, we will go together to see? Andrew came back to his senses, faced with Ralphs smiling appearance, put those dark thoughts aside for the moment, and had to squeeze out a smile. Sure. With that, he stepped forward and went ahead of everyone. That look, as if doing so would give him more status and presence than Ralph. Ralph gave a lowugh and didnt care. After all, the one who walks in front of everyone may be of superb status, or may be a eunuch who passes orders. Since Andrew was eager to be a eunuch for him, there was no reason he had to stop it. Didnt he? He then deliberately slowed down and slowly wandered behind. Arge number of management of thepany saw the situation, and did not dare to cross to the front of Ralph as Andrew did. Thepanys management saw this and did not dare to cross to Ralphs front like Andrew did. They could only hold their temper and follow behind Ralph, and some of them would go up to Ralph to introduce thepanys situation. Ralph was smiling from the beginning to the end, until Sean leaned down and whispered a few words in his ear. Only then did he press the wheelchair carelessly. Gentlemen, Id like to go to the bathroom first, where is it please? The executives looked at each other, but finally gave Ralph a direction. Many thanks, then excuse me for the moment. After saying that, Sean pushed his wheelchair in the direction of the restroom without changing his face. Just now Ralph and Andrew in the fight, did not fall half weak, so they almost forgot that Ralph is still sitting in a wheelchair, the body of the injury also do not know whether serious or not. Those who are worried about the future development of thepany are worried. And certain people looked at each other, and a sharp-tongued man suddenly covered his stomach. Yeah, I suddenly have a stomachache too. All of you wait here, Ill be right there. After saying that, regardless of the reaction of the others, followed Ralph to the bathroom. Ralph was just pushed to the door by Sean, avoiding the sight of the others. Then casually asked the mouth, How was it? Our guys infiltrated Security, looked at all the surveince, and couldnt find anything suspicious. Ralph frowned: Is there any ce that is locked to keep people away? This will take time to check for now. Got it, Ill try to stall for time. Sean was a little hesitant: Could it be that Mr. Chapman isnt here at all? Ralph was just about to speak, but his expression suddenly changed, then put his index finger against his lips and made a gesture of silence. Sean fell silent. The sound of footstepsing from outside grew closer. Soon after, a tall, thin man in a dark gray suit followed. The man poked his head in, sneaky, a look at the problem. Ralph was worried about finding someone to ask about Kayden, but now it came to him. He shot a look at Sean. Sean understood and took off the earphones he was wearing to prevent idents when he did it and had no way to contact their people. Mr. Chapman, you are not on yet, haha, I also have a little stomachache The man has not yet spoken, I saw Ralph turned around and smiled faintly at him. The mans heart panicked, before he had time to say anything, Sean was extremely fast up, one hand covering his mouth, while whispering in his ear: Do not move. The man nodded his head desperately. Sean continued, Im going to ask you a few questions and answer them, or youre going to be in trouble. A fine sweat ran down his forehead, but he still nodded his head. Ill let you go now, if you dare to shout, Ill kill you. Sean finished and took out a dagger from his pocket. The open-edged dagger was incredibly sharp and glinted in the light. The man was scared to death and his eyes were wide open. Sean tried to loosen his mouth and he sucked in a hard breath, not making a sound or a lot of noise. He seemed quite obedient. Ralph nodded in satisfaction; he likedmunicating with smart people best. Wheres Kayden? The man shook his head, his expression was confused. Although nothing was said, it was clearly written in his eyes: where is your own nephew, and you still dont know? Ralph hooked his lips and asked again, Then you know, Andrew brought back a young man? The man still shook his head. Is there something wrong with thepany, Andrew sent a lot of people over there, and still not let you close? The man hesitated for a moment, then whispered: There is a ce, I do not know if it is not right. Chapter 807 Richeal must have to beat me up Ralph and Sean looked at each other, and Sean stepped forward. Lowering his voice, he questioned gruffly, Where is that ce? Say it! Its the storage room for items in the basement. It was originally used to hold letters and gifts sent by fans to thepanys artists, and the price was not particrly high, and people were not short of this money, so basically nothing would visit except for running down to put things away. And just now, the top sent a notice to everyone, telling them that the basement was being renovated, so they should stop putting things they dont use in the basement, and also asking everyone to try not to get in the way of the construction. But then this person thought it was strange, but they hadnt heard any movement of the construction. No smashing walls or electric drill sounds were heard. Thepanys soundproofing is not as strong as this, right? He told Ralph all his guesses and suspicions. Ralph nodded his head. Thats all I know, can you let me go, Im really just here to use the bathroom. Ralph gave Sean another look. The man thought there was a y, just to say thank you, then felt a sharp pain in the back of the neck. The next thing you know, your eyes went ck and you didnt know anything else. The man originally just wanted to follow and eavesdrop on Ralph and his men, there is no fighting ability. He didnt want to sh with Ralph, but he didnt know that his purpose of eavesdropping had vited Ralphs taboo. Sean threw him into the toilet cubicle, locked it from the inside, and then turned out of the cubicle with a quick hand. The next thing you can do is to find a sign from the utility room that says This room is broken, no use and hang it directly on the door handle.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. So some action, did not make a little noise. By the time he finished, Ralph had finished washing his hands and was waiting. Sean will be wearing white gloves into the trash can, from the pocket and pull out a new pair to put on. You can see that he really dislikes thepany. Ralph smiled lightly and didnt say he was wasteful, just said, Lets go. Yes. Sean continued to push Ralph out. The people outside only waited for less than five minutes. So the crowd didnt get suspicious. Only a man in a burgundy suit looked behind Ralph and frowned slightly. Mr. Chapman, have you seen Manager West? Ralph turned back and gave the man a fixed look before asking, Who? Keegan West, the one in the dark gray suit. Didnt see him, just heard a lot of noise in the cubicle and the smell was a little strange, so I came out. Youre going after him? Ralph asked indifferently. The man was stared at by Ralphs dark eyes, could not help but shiver. He hurriedly shook his head: No, no. The others followed suit: Manager West may have eaten badly, hell be out in a while, dont worry about him. Thats right, Aarav, I didnt see you and Manager West have such a good rtionship, you have to follow him to take a shit, hahaha. Is Keegan West important or Mr. Chapman important, lets just apany Mr. Chapman to check the information first. Being persuaded by everyone, real or fake, Aarav awkwardly squeezed out a smile. Im just asking, nothing more. Its gettingte, Mr. Andrew is going to be anxious, so wed better ask Mr. Chapman to go over first. Seeing him say that, everyone stopped making fun and looked at Ralph. Ralph smiled again. Lets go. Sean pushed him forward in silence and couldnt help but nce back at Aarav before leaving. Aaravs heart thudded at the look. He knew he was in a hurry and seemed to be exposed. He sneaked off to the side and took out his phone to text Andrews assistant to let him know. The other end. York had already inquired about the background of the vice presidents body that he had taken by the shoulders. He learned that his name is Diego Gill, thirty-five years old, originally worked as an agent in a small entertainmentpany, but he had just made the artist popr, this person jumped ship and left, directly kicked Diego out. When he was disillusioned, Andrew approached him and offered him the position of head of the marketing department, and also gave him a very high sry. For Diego, Andrew is his friend and benefactor. So Diego was dedicated to working for Andrew and soon got a greater appreciation and leaped to be the vice president of thepany. York almost sputtered when he heard Diegos name. Yorkughed and then said to Diego in a joking tone, Mr. Gill is still capable of getting Andrews appreciation, so he should have done a lot of harm to God. Diego was still enjoying Yorkspliments, but when he heard such words, he immediately changed his face. He immediately tried to get rid of York. However, York did not let him shake off, but only spoke in a small voice: There is no end to the sea of suffering, Mr. Gill, I think you are also a smart person, should know Mr. Chapmans ability and capacity. Do you think, the things you helped Andrew to do, he will not know? Who could be more tactful than Ralph at Rexwell. You can live when he wants you to live, you can die when he wants you to die. York finished, smiled lightly, also reached out and patted his shoulder, a brotherly look, said: Why dont you cooperate with us and turn Andrew in, maybe Mr. Chapman can still see on your merits and spare your life. Think about it yourself. After saying that, he let go of him and turned around and smiled down at Andrew who was quickly stepping forward. Howe Mr. Andrew is the only one, where is our Mr. Chapman who is disabled and cant take care of himself? York deliberately teased. Andrew saw that there was no one around, Ralph and the group were nowhere to be seen, so his face became even darker. He stared at Diego for a long time, but the other side avoided looking at him, not daring to look him in the eye. Andrew heart unsettling foreboding more and more. With a twinkle in his eye, he walked up to Yorks front. Mr. Lee is smart. The corners of Yorks lips couldnt help but rise. Smugly, he said, Of course Im smart, thats how Richealpliments me. Andrew: Howe you dont know what modesty means at all! York finished smugly, and then resumed a straight face. No, although I am indeed very smart, but you are not from our side, suddenly say good things to please me, is there another purpose? You want to turn me, so that I can be your helper to betray Ralph? Andrew said secretly in his heart, not bad for a smart man. Before he even opened his mouth, York had seen through his purpose. However, before he could continue to persuade, he saw York waving his hand. You die, although I also cant stand Ralph that brat, but who let my sister like it. And my Richeal and Lottie are so close, if I defected to you to betray Ralph, Richeal would have to beat me up! Andrew: Chapter 808 The Secret Code Andrew gritted his teeth: Mr. Lee looks so bold, but is he a wife ve? York smiled smugly. Thats right Im a wife ve, I listen to my Richeal the most. Seeing Andrew and Diego look expressionless, York instead got up to show off. You know, my Richeal has had a crush on me for a long, long time, but she just didnt tell me, and used countless small numbers to have online sex with me, posing as my girlfriend. This little fool, if it werent for her trying to rify things for me and Lottie, she certainly wouldnt have exposed her trumpet so easily, along with the fact that she has a crush on me. My Richeal is good-looking and has a great personality, and most importantly, she loves me too much. Shes even willing to die for me. Have you ever had such a heartfelt love? Dont, needless to say, looking at you guys like this, definitely not. Its really better for me, I have my family Richeal to love me and take care of me so much Under Yorks constant rambling, Andrew and Diegos expressions gradually twisted. Andrew even wanted to disregard his own gentlemanly cultivation, directly strangled this smug guy a hand. It was in this weird atmosphere that Ralph finally arrivedte. He was pushed forward by Sean when he heard York shamelessly bragging about his love story with Richelle. Ralph snickered. How much sweeter could it be than him and Lottie? He and Lottie have three other babies, and theyve been through thick and thin, and there are countless Couple Fans, and the Couple fan club is directly on top. Ralph hasnt said anything yet, but Andrew looks like hes seen a savior, a relieved look. Mr. Chapman, this is theputer room, which stores countless confidential documents, including the staff entry files and the monthly report summaries, etc. Ralph saw Andrews appearance and thought to himself: I should haveeter. York, this kid, is not small, can read Andrew are bored. And York saw Ralphe, and heard Andrew said business, is also a look of unfulfilled intention. Forget it, when the business is done, he will find someone to show off properly. Ralph nodded slightly to Andrew, and a group of people swarmed Ralph towards the machine room. York consciously walked behind Ralph, and when he brushed past Sean, Sean slipped a note into his hand. Yorks expression remained unchanged as he took his phone and walked aside. Seeing that people are going into the machine room, Andrew swept his eyes to York and called out to him: Mr. Lee, where are you going? York raised his eyebrows and raised his phone. Im going to call my wife, she wants me to report my trip to her every ten minutes in case I run into any danger. Andrew frowned, Really called her? Yeah, or youd be standing next to me listening? With that, he dialed out the phone. I dont know if its for the purpose of diaphragm Andrew, but also deliberately turned on the speakerphone. Hello. A cold, clear female voice came through. Richeal, honey, I miss you so much!!! Im here to report my schedule, Im still at SFLE International, I just inspected thepany with Ralph, you dont have to worry, Im fine. The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and his voice softened considerably. I miss you too, Im d youre okay. Still call me every ten minutes after that, Ill call the police if I dont get your call. Oh, baby, calling the police is too much. Dont worry, Ill keep my promise and call you properly. Okay, thats what you said. Of course I said it,e on, baby lets kiss one, I really miss you so much, why arent you with me? I so want to dash to you now. Thetter words are getting meatier and meatier. Andrew listened expressionlessly for a moment, and then looked away. In addition, Ralph has asked someone to turn on theputer, he is anxious to see the situation there, this side can not be managed. Andrew gave Aarav a look, and Aarav understood. Pretending to smoke outside, he stood in the hallway and stared at York. York, as if he did not see him, finished a mushy phone call and flew several kisses into the phone before hanging up.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. York took the phone down and turned around to see Aarav standing behind him. Dude, you cant smoke in here. Aarav froze and subconsciously tried to put out his cigarette. York said, Smoking indoors, the fine is two hundred, thepanys rules are to clean the toilet for a week. He patted Aaravs shoulder andughed: Remember to fulfill it, Ill have someone keep an eye on you. After saying that, regardless of Aaravs reaction, he strutted towards the machine room, and stretched out arrogantly halfway. Aaravs face darkened into a ball. At this time, Andrews assistant also finished reading the text message sent by Aarav, and also told Andrew the news. Andrews expression grew cold as he watched Ralph sitting leisurely in front of hisputer, taking his mouse and slowly clicking on some folders. He turned his face sideways and said to his assistant, Have someone find out and ask what happened. The assistant nodded and asked, That guys hiding ce has probably been discovered, should we change it? Andrew thought for a long time, then said: No, you have people guard the ce, do not open the door even if you die. But the assistant nced towards Ralphs ce. Andrew said, I have my own way to stall him. The assistant nodded, which quietly left. They thought they were being secretive, but they didnt know that York, who had just entered the room, had seen them. The corners of Yorks lips raised slightly, smiling and walked forward. He said, Mr. Andrew, what were you guys talking about? Andrew shuddered and turned his head to see Yorks yful expression, his eyebrows full of shadows. Just a few little business matters. Is that so? But the way I saw you guys plotting just now, it looked rather like you were trying to hide someone alive or something with a face of urgency. Andrew clenched his fist. Youre looking at it the wrong way. Were you? Yorkughed again and patted his arm, Rx, Im just kidding. Andrew: * The Twins crew. Richeal hangs up the phone just in time to meet Lotties badly smiling eyes. Who did you just talk to on the phone, so carnal~ Richeal, however, is expressionless and hands the phone to Lottie. Kayden might be locked up in the basement of F. Y. Entertainment, the warehouse where the gifts are kept. Lottie immediately became serious. How do you know that? I just got a message from York, some code words I devised when I used to work for him as an online girlfriend. Lottie nodded her head and immediately got up. Richeal held her down with one hand, What are you doing? Going to rescue Kayden. No need for you, Ill lead the way. With that, Richeal tied her hair up. Chapter 809 – Tear her mouth out for me Richeal turned around and went to call Hank. Tell him, Im going to F. Y. Entertainment now to save someone, and I might run into Andrew. Hank almost got into a car ident the other day when he was out and some punks came looking for trouble. He knew then that Andrew had made a move on him. The guy knew that he had leaked his life and made him a joke, and would certainly not let himself go. So Hank turned to Ralph after a few considerations.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ralph simply let him stay on the set, at least outsiders can not enter this side. After Hank came, he did not appear much, has been hiding in his room. This time Richeal came to him, Hank was also taken aback. After hearing Richeals words, Hank let out a bitterugh. So what, what does Miss Lee want from me? Only you know what to provoke the other side and how to dy more time for Ralph. Hank frowned, Thats true, but who am I to wade through this mess. Richeals eyes were stern: Dont forget who treated you as a friend and you took advantage of her. Dont forget that you were the one who begged for the chance to apologize. Also, shouldnt you be responsible for the fact that this all started because of your misguidance? Hank remained unmoved by Richeals sharp stare. Until Richeal said, Or, you never want to see Jessica again, and the child she gave birth to for you. Hanks pupils snapped shut. To go or not to go? Richeal asked decisively. Hank didnt hesitate this time, Im going with you! * Ralph clicked on the tenth folder. It was clear to him that there was nothing here that he was looking for. But not necessarily, if he was given enough time to nt a little thing in the background of theputer, everything that had ever existed in theputer, he could find it remotely. And then check it all out. As long as there is time. So thinking, Ralph clicked on the eleventh folder again. He looked at things very slowly, and so half an hour had passed. Andrews face is getting stinky. Finally could not help but speak: Mr. Chapman, you are so slow reading speed, usually office must be very tired, right, is not every day workte into the night? Ralph sniffed up and swept Andrew a nce. Not really, its usually much faster. Then are you doing this now to show your dissatisfaction with us? Mr. Andrew how to say so. Then what to say? Andrew finished his answer and pooh-poohed again, Myst name is not Ann! Okay Mr. Andrew, take it easy. Ralph deliberately long tone: Im still injured, right? Im still injured, so Ill be much less efficient, so youll understand. After all, you are also responsible for my bing like this. Andrews eyes were deep, and a murderous aura spilled out. Ralph seemed not to notice, looked at the others before saying, Why dont we all go back to our jobs, Ill stay and take my time? The others looked at Andrew, did not speak. Andrew smiled, Wouldnt that be cking on our part? Then why dont I copy all these documents away and go back and Ill take my time to read them? Saying that, he took out a USB from his pocket. Andrews face changed. What a joke, Ralph is a famous hacker master, even Lincoln Yung is not his opponent. If you let him copy the stuff away, what if he fixes any files? Andrew again found a reason to refuse: These are confidential documents here, copying them back in case others see them is not very appropriate, right? Then what do you say. Ralph put the keyboard a push, simply put the rotten. Andrew, of course, would like Ralph to leave, but this can not be said directly. Just as the two were confronting each other, there was a suddenmotion from the doorway. The crowd followed and looked back. Andrew frowned and looked at his assistant. The assistant walked to the door and said sternly, Whats the matter, whats all the noise?! Then there was Rose, with a twisted expression and a face full of dark clouds. He paused before saying, Why is Miss Qin here? Rose ignored him and barged straight inside. The assistant was busy reaching out to stop. What are you doing! Is Mr. Andrew inside? This anxious look of hers made the assistant very unhappy. He said, Mr. Andrew is entertaining a VIP inside, you cant go in and disturb him now. What honored guest, is it Ralph? Roses eyes forced the assistant. F. Y. Entertainment has changed its major shareholder, hasnt it? Thepany changed its name, sovereignty fell by the wayside, and Andrew is no longer thepanys chairman, right? Roses voice was very loud and excited, and her demeanor was as if she was crazy. The assistant was startled and couldnt help but take a few steps back. Rose saw this, her heart was half cold, and was about to leave him to barge into the machine room. But Andrew came out. Who told you toe. Andrews face was not happy. Rose took a step forward: Sir, why didnt you tell me when so much was going on in thepany, how long do you want to keep this from me? Andrew frowned. You are not filming, who told you this. Answer me! Rose burst into hysterics: Filming, what am I filming, how am I going topete with Lottie when Im halfway through filming and have no investment? She wants to trample me into the mud so badly, how can I let her continue to be arrogant! Such a thing, why on earth would it happen. Im the one whos going to crush Lottie into the dust! Andrews face changed for a moment. He didnt expect that Rose actually had such a big obsession with Lottie. No, I should say, Rose had a big obsession with winning Lottie. All along, Rose has been obstructed by Lottie to the future, this may be a piece of her heart disease. Before Andrew could open his mouth to reassure the other side, a clear male voice came from behind him. If you want to crush Lottie into the dust, Im afraid you dont have that ability. Rose smiled and looked up sharply. It was right into the handsome face of Ralph sitting in his wheelchair. Rose looked at him, and her eyes got red as she watched. You also think I cantpete with her? Ralphs face was expressionless, not even looking at her. He didnt even bother to answer the question. What cant bepared, there is noparison between the two people. Rose has no guts to cross the line and touch the porcin. When she didnt hear Ralphs answer, Roses heart rose up with a fluke. However, York is not so generous. He swept Rose a nce, snickered: Just you, still want topare with Lottie. Did the stic surgeon fill your brain with water during the stic surgery? In broad daylight, what a beautiful dream. Rose sniffed, her face twisted, and red at York fiercely. I didnt ask you to judge! Whats more, you and Lottie are having an affair, I dont believe your words! Ralph, who had little emotion, had a frighteningly low air pressure. Coldly, he said, Bullshit, rip her mouth off for me. Chapter 810 Misbehaving Artistes Sean responded and was about to step forward. Then he saw York go ahead of him. And a cruel and perverted smile. What are you doing!!! Roses beautiful eyes widened and she couldnt help but take a few steps back. Cold sweat appeared on her back, and there was fear spreading in her heart. What for, of course, is to rip your mouth open! Richelle and I are in love and married, and I am such a clean man that she is the only one in my heart. Lottie, on the other hand, is my best sister, and by ndering her you are looking down on me. Trying to break up me and Richelle again, trying to sow discord between me and my sister, and daring to look down on me. With that, he sneered and rolled up his sleeves, revealing his bulging muscles. Rose was pressed by his steps and kept backing up, not noticing that she hit the railing. A sharp pain came. She couldnt care less, and red at York in disbelief. Dont you dare touch me, York, Ill make sure youll die! Ha, then lets see who will die in the end. York grabbed Roses hair, half without mercy, grabbed it and was about to hit the railing. Rose struggled desperately, but could only feel the sharp pain of the scalp being pulled. Thepanys main goal is to provide a high level of service to the public. York this hand, is constantly fighting with Richeal practice out. The woman likes to attack where, he knows exactly. Thepanys main goal is to provide a good solution to the problem. The other way around, she cut her hands, otherwise she struggled. Bang sound. Roses head hit the railing with a loud bang. Rose only felt a pain in her forehead, followed by a wave of nausea. Stars appeared in front of her eyes and she could barely stand up. York did it so fast that he didnt give anyone time to react. He grabbed Roses hair again and mmed her against the railing. ng. This time the sound was off. Rose is like a puddle of mud,pletely unable to stand, sliding to the ground. York saw this and let out a tsk. So unbeatable, and no resistance skills, he felt like abuse. Its no fun at all. It is more interesting to fight with Richeal. York this action, Andrew confused. It was not until Rose was almost silent that he tried to stop it. Let the assistant to help Rose up, while colorful to York. Mr. Lee, isnt it too ungentlemanly of you to treat a girl like that. York snorted augh. Mr. Andrew, things like manners are for treating friends and rtives. No more, the other person has to be a person first. The implication was that Rose, who was making empty rumors, was not worthy of being a person at all. In Yorks eyes, beating her was not considered beating a woman. You! Mr. Andrew, seeing how nervous you are, its not like shes having an affair with you, right? Before Andrew reacted, York made a show of covering his mouth, looking like Im sorry I seem to have let it slip. After Roses stic surgery, she doesnt have any connections behind her, so if she didnt have Mr. Andrews support, it wouldnt be easy for her to have a name in the circle so quickly. In that case, are you guys in true love? If its true love, I suggest you go public. As someone who has been here, this is advice for you, if you dont swear sovereignty earlier, she wont necessarily belong to you. Ah, sorry I forgot. With her reputation in the circle, there doesnt seem to be any fans who would steal her from you. Thats me overthinking. York pretended to pat Andrews shoulder with a sympathetic look. Its okay, as long as you are true love, then no matter what she is like, you will be well together, and I will give you my blessing. Andrew failed to get a word in edgewise and got a ck face from Yorks string of statements. Mr. Lee, please be kind! Dont make up rumors over here! Many of the subordinates around the room looked at him and Rose with a so it is expression, clearly believing Yorks lies. York snorted coldly. Rose could even make up a rumor about me and Lottie, and Im just guessing on the facts, and you cant stand it? Dont be too double standard! York snapped his face and lectured Andrew. Andrew had to rify: Harleen is an artist of thepany, I dont have any rtionship with her that exceeds that of a friend and a boss! Dont judge others by yourself! York listened, picked his ear with his pinky, and said indifferently, Really? I dont think so. You Andrew considers himself to be a gentleman who is very good at restraint, yet he has been repeatedly exasperated by York to the point of breaking. It couldnt be hisck of discipline, it was Yorks ability to stir up trouble! Andrews eyes were burning with anger, yet he was strangely calm. Ralph, the man, always has a n. He came to thepany today, there must be another purpose. But definitely not to let York quarrel with him, then what is his purpose in the end? Andrews pupils suddenly shrank. Thats right, stall for time! The assistant immediately helped Rose toe forward. Came up to his ear and whispered a few words. The assistant would understand and nodded. The assistant called security and carried Rose away with him. Only then did Andrew look at Ralph. Mr. Chapman, Harleen is still an artist of thepany no matter what, isnt it a bit inappropriate for you to let Mr. Lee do this and cause damage to thepany? Ralph raised his eyebrows andughed, How can a misbehaving artist like Harleen still bring benefits to thepany? What about the contract she signed, bring it to me, Ill see if I can make her pay the termination fee along with the termination of her contract. Mr. Chapman! Ralph leaned backzily in his wheelchair and said, Im not deaf. The corners of Andrews forehead throbbed and he just felt overwhelmingly tired. Harleen didnt sign with thepany in the first ce, she signed a personal contract with me, so even if she had to cancel her contract, thepany couldnt ask for money from her. Ralph raised an eyebrow: A personal contract with you? Thats strange, shes your personal artist, why does she still enjoy thepanys resources at the same time, and the promotion also says shes apany artist? Mr. Andrew, you are abusing your power, this is the real damage to thepanys interests, so I ask her to be removed from thepany, this is not too much, right? Andrews face was expressionless: I chose her manager, and I pay the teams sry, so it has nothing to do with thepany. Besides, until Mr. Chapman gets his share of thepany, I am the only major shareholder of thepany and have the right to use thepanys resources. Ralph raised his eyebrows, Really, its sensible but not necessarily legal, right? It seems that Mr. Andrew needs someone to give you a good pooh-bah. Ralph sighed, Otherwise, you may have broken thew and not even know it. Ralph turned his head and looked at Sean.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Call the police and get the officials to take a good look at whether there are other cases like this within thepany where power is used for personal gain. Chapter 811 I’ll go find my fiancé In several encounters with Ralph, Andrew failed to gain the upper hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his mood was very bad. Ralph is really an old fox, slippery, if you go along with his routine, then you will fall into his way. Andrew suddenly smiled, giving people a spring-like feeling. Mr. Chapman is joking, this is just a small personal mistake. He said, I will contact mywyer afterwards and discuss the Crayraw with him properly. Indeed, Mr. Chapman is really a good leader with an iron face, and Im sure I can benefit a lot from working beside you. Is that how Mr. Chapman teaches his young nephew as well? No wonder he is also so good, Mr. Chapman also praised him to me. Ralph slowly lifted his eyelids. Andrew was apparentlyplimenting him, but in fact he was threatening Kayden. If he kept holding on to this point, Kayden would be in trouble. Sean was so angry that he almost didnt go up to Andrew. But was stopped by York. York this guy, when not serious than anyone is childish, but when serious, and more reliable than anyone. He stopped Sean and looked at Andrew with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. What, does Mr. Andrew know Kayden too? I didnt expect you and Ank to have such a good friendship as well. He thought for a moment and made an expression of dawning realization. Thats right, Ank is Roses father after all, so its not surprising that you have a friendship with him. Andrew sniffed and swept York a nce. This time he wouldnt be so impulsive. He smiled lightly: I have an old friendship with Mr. Chapman, Rose and he is a father-daughter rtionship, I actually did not know beforehand, and usually never give Rose any preferential treatment. I hope Mr. Lee wont make fun of these words again, it doesnt matter to me, but if others misunderstand, is it a bit too much for Rose, a girl? Andrewughed and turned to Ralph again, Mr. Chapman, time is precious, lets not waste time with these verbal arguments. Would you like to continue reading the information, or visit thepany for a tour? Honestly, thepany executives are here with us, and theyre not here to watch us fool around, what do you think? Here we go, Andrew is pushing the envelope. First-hand information about thepany, Ralph has already got nine out of ten. All that was left was to find a way to rescue Kayden. I dont know if Richeals side has acted yet. Andrews appearance, not without any preparation, do not know whether he will transfer Kayden away. Ralph smiled lightly, Mr. Andrew seems to be very unwee to mypany inspection. Is it because we broke up your rtionship with Rose? Or does Mr. Andrew still feel that thepany is your own and that the thoughts of the other shareholders dont matter? Andrew immediately tried to deny it, and Ralph waved his hand to stop him from speaking. Its just that, since confidential information is not allowed to see, Ill just take a look around thepany. No one needs to apany me, I can go around by myself, right? Mr. Andrew? Andrew gritted his teeth and said, Mr. Chapman has misunderstood my meaning. However, since Mr. Chapman has already made up his mind, I cant stop him. How about this, Ill have my assistant take you around thepany, and the others will go back to work, is that okay? Ralph smiled up, Sure. Andrew then pped his hands and said to the others, Lets just go back to work and try to make a good performance, dont let Mr. Chapman down on everyone! The people responded, said hello to Ralph, and left directly. Diego also wanted to leave, but was spotted by York and yanked his arm. Mr. Ho and I met at first sight and wanted to wait for a nice drink after work. I think Mr. He will apany us around, Mr. Andrew, is that okay? Andrew frowned slightly and looked at Diego. Diego had a jolt. Immediately said: Maybe we should drink some other time, I think there is a file that has not been organized. York raised an eyebrow: Then let the secretary to organize, Mr. Chapman is here, this permission can still be rxed to you. Diego subconsciously looked at Ralph. Ralph then smiled and nodded his head. He swept a nce at the namete on the other partys suit and smiled, Mr. Gill is the second inmand of thepany, he should be familiar with thepany, with you around to introduce, we can also examine the internal problems of thepany as soon as possible. Diego went to see Andrew again with trepidation. Mr Mr. Andrew, I Forget it, you just stay with Mr. Chapman. Andrew tone is light, pay attention to the proportion, Mr. Chapman has seen so many people, eat more salt than you walk, do not neglect him. Diegos body shivered and immediately said, I know, sir. Andrew nodded and looked at Ralph again, Then Mr. Chapman, Ill excuse myself. Ralph nodded politely, and Andrew led the people away. Seeing that he left that direction, he should have gone to find Rose. I dont know if he was going tofort the other side, or to settle a score. Ralph shrugged his shoulders and looked at the few people Andrew left behind.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. One Diego, one Andrews assistant, and the other Aarav. Good guys, actually are Andrews close friends. These people, the position is the highest Diego, but in fact the real power, Andrews assistant. But ording to Ralphs observation, this assistant is a low-key ruthless person. He deliberately kept silent, leaving the task of showing Ralph around thepany to Diego, while he himself was pressing around, plus surreptitiously observing. York passed a look to Ralph. Meaning, do you want him to take care of the assistant. Ralph shook his head, a faint smile on his lips. If it wasnt for Kayden, he would have left a long time ago, just to finish things early to find Lottie. After being out for so long, he missed his wife and kids. Then Ill leave you guys to it, Id like to go around to the finance department first. At the time Ralph opened his mouth, Richeal had already found someone to reach the downstairs of thepany. As Ralph had experienced before, Richeal was stopped by the security guard as soon as she got out of the car, preventing her from bringing people into thepany. Richeal gave the security guard a sideways nce and said, Im going to see my fianc, and thats not okay? The security guard looked arrogant and did not know how to repent even after being lectured by Ralph. Who is your fianc? Dont think you can bring anyone into the office, its not enough to make a mess. Richeal: York. The guards eyelids jumped. But thinking of the notice he had just received, he forced himself to calm down again. Dont know, you cant go in. Richeal sniffed and gave a soft smile. Turning his head to look at the man with him behind him, he suddenly reached out and struck the back of the guards neck with quick precision and fierceness. Before the guard could react, he felt a ckness before his eyes and fell to the ground. Richeal: Drag them away. Two bodyguards came up and dragged the man to the side like a dead pig. Richeal didnt even look at them, and led them straight to the direction of the underground warehouse. Chapter 812 Don’t blame me for not showing mercy Richeal and his group arrived at the warehouse just in time to see another group of people, pulling and dragging Kayden to move to another ce. Although Kayden was not tied up and restrained, but he was in a very bad shape. There was no semnce of the Chapman familys usual style and poise. He is actually very tall, but he is surrounded by several foreign bodyguards, hard than he is also a head taller. The look of solemnity, not half as polite to Kayden. Kayden also wanted to try to run out on his own, mouth baba said something, but the other party did not respond to half a word. He also reached out and gave a heavy shove. Kayden was pushed and stumbled, almost fell on his face. Kayden was furious. Hostages have dignity too! He rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight with the man on the spot. However, the bodyguards were better than him and there were many of them. Someone twisted his arm and pushed him forward, leaving Kayden with no strength left. Kayden is very annoyed, because the leg has been injured, so the back exercise did not keep up. His fists and kicks are not even one tenth of his little uncles! Not even a tenth of his little aunts! Otherwise, these bastards would dare to be so arrogant! Just as Kayden was aching and regretting that he hadnt worked out hard enough before, Richeal had seen him. Richeal frowned and waved his hand in silence. The group behind him automatically followed. The two groups narrowly met. When Kayden saw Richeal, he was stunned and then his eyes lit up! Its you! Its my little uncle and aunt who came to my rescue? Richeal had people rush up to clear the way, while he himself said, I was entrusted with a message. What message? Kaydens breath caught as he guessed who had a message for him. He had been locked up in the Chapman family for so many days, and Natalia hadnt heard from him, so she must be desperate! Thinking, without waiting for Richelles answer, he asked eagerly, How is Natalia, is she okay? The two sides of the hand had already started to fight, and neither side would back down. Kayden was pushed by the leader, arge man nearly two meters tall. Four hands were stretched out next to him, holding his arms firmly in ce, not allowing him to move or struggle. Richeal took the time to answer Kaydens words as he tackled the fightersing at him. No. Shes pregnant, over a month, and no one knows it. Fainted straight away because she was worried about you. The baby almost didnt survive. After those words, Kayden froze straight away. Immediately afterwards, his breath caught and he looked unbelievable. He turned his head back and locked eyes with the bodyguard holding his arm. Half a minuteter, he asked, Did you hear that? Enemy bodyguard: What did she just say? My wife is pregnant, isnt she? He seemed to finally react, and his expression gradually went crazy. However, there was silence on this side, as if they couldnt understand what he was saying and only looked at him with indifferent eyes. Kayden suddenly exploded. He shook off the salty hands on his body, suddenly stepped forward, patted the muscles on the big mans arm, and said with great excitement: Hear that! My wife is pregnant! Im going to be a father! Do you have wives? Wives pregnant? Do you guys understand the joy and excitement? Im so happy! While he wasughing, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. Because he had donated a kidney before and his body had not recovered properly, the doctor even said that it might be difficult for him and Natalia to have a child. But to their surprise, the child had already arrived, but they had ignored it. Then, he was remorseful. A face of fear. How did Natalia suddenly faint? How is she? Is she okay? Where is she now, has she rested properly, I In the middle of a group of people fighting, Kaydens performance and reaction is very out of ce. However, perhaps he just those performance is too real, but also too easy to poke peoples inner soft ce. Andrews bodyguards watched Kaydens madness without stopping him. Until, Kayden cried andughed, and ran in the direction of Richelle. Seeing a dozen more steps, he can safely retreat to Richelles side, the crowd reacted. The big mans face changed, pointed in Kaydens direction and shouted in English, Catch him!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. However, it was already toote. Richeal brought all the Bells elites, each with extraordinary skills, and some of the Bartons men, who were also well-trained. The two sides are firstly crushing in numbers, and secondly crushing in tools. These people are bringing high-tech weapons, electric shock stick can electrocute people poke people beat people, press the switch can also be done as a knife to cut people. And this stick body is made of alloy, itself hard and hard, can resist many weapons. Richeal ran two steps, kicked away the foreign bodyguard who came to grab Kayden, directly in front of Kayden. Kayden ran while not forgetting to turn around and give him apliment. What a cool body! Richeal held out his thumb, his finger grazing from his lower lip, his eyes unusually fierce. Take him first. Richeal instructed the people behind her, and then rushed towards the big guy. She had seen these people for a long time and could not wait to finish them off before running to join York. The big man wanted to go after Kayden, but he was kicked by Richelle and got angry. He stared coldly at the woman in front of him, full of mischief and murderous anger. Finally, whispered an insulting word in birdnguage. Richeal clenched his fist and without saying a word, he mmed it into the other mans door face. The big man dodged sideways, grabbed Richeals arm, and lifted her up over his head like a chick, and was about to smash her to the ground. Kayden turned around and saw this, heart a thud. I was about to go back to save her when I heard a snicker from someone nearby. At this point in time, still want to go back to save people. Kayden snapped back and saw Andrew with a team of security guards in ck uniforms walking in his direction. Kayden was instantly alert. I havent disciplined you yet, wouldnt it be rude to Mr. Chapman to let you just run off like that? The Mr. Chapman in Andrews mouth, naturally, meant Ank. Kaydens face instantly turned white. He thought again of his fathers disregard for the lives of others for the sake of that little profit, even he, his own son, could give up He was in a gloomy mood, ring at Andrew like he was looking at his fathers enemy. Andrew, however, seemed to be amused by his expression, gave augh and waved his hand: Take away! The security guards behind him swarmed up, and this time they all had hot weapons in their hands. Guns. Kaydens pupils flinched. Crayra forbade this, but Andrew, the extra-legal maniac, would not care about that. Just then, Andrew also took one out of his pocket and turned the butt of the gun in front of Kayden. With a tilt of his head, he gave an evil grin. Tell your friend to stop, or dont me me for not taking pity on him. Chapter 813 Unreasonable Kayden had no doubt whatsoever that Andrew was such a jerk. If he could say it, he could do it. He just felt his scalp tighten. He hastily said to Richeal, Stop! Stop it all! Richeal, with the help of the force, reversed and twisted a hundred and eighty degrees, wrenched his foot out of the big mans hand, kicked the other man again, andnded on the ground with a sharp spin with the help of his body. She also saw what Andrew was holding and fell silent for a moment. She reached out and made a gesture to stop. The movement behind them stopped one after another, Richeal brought people, full of resignation. The heart is helpless. If not for the fear of causing trouble, it is still the turn of these people to show weapons in front of them, would have taken a guy to break Andrews legs. Anyway, they are special talents, back to the country also applied for the gun order. Andrew saw the other side stop, the corners of his lips lifted slightly. He knew, Ralphs men, are a group of elbow brains. This year, the cold weapons to change the flowers, but a Browning is better than a Browning. His eyes were full ofcency, and he was about to have Kayden and Richelle tied up when he heard a familiarzy male voice behind him. Whats going on here. The crowd turned around just in time to see Sean pushing Ralph this way. Behind him were York and Andrews men. Andrews gaze froze. He frowned at the assistant. The assistant shuddered, then lowered his head sheepishly. Andrew went to look at Diego again. Diego did not dare to meet his eyes. Lastly, Aarav wanted to say something, but was pressed by Yorks shoulder and did not dare to speak. If Andrew didnt know that these people betrayed him, he would have lived all these years in vain. Mr. Chapman, youre not visiting thepany, why are you here to join the fun? Ralph raised his eyebrows: Why, isnt this the underground warehouse of SFLE International? I came to see what kind of ce I want to transform into, whats the problem? Andrew listened, silent for a moment, then suddenlyughed out loud. Of course theres no problem, except that I didnt want to do it so soon. After all, he hadnt had time to n a way back. But since Ralph hade up to get killed, he wouldnt stop. Thinking about the stifling of the past two days, and Ralphs calctions against him, Andrew could not help but sneer out. Then, pointed the Browning to Ralph. Ralph smiled lightly: What, do you want to die by fish? Andrew said: What do you mean by fish death broken, this is my territory, I finish you off here, no one will know. This is your territory? Ralphughed, You really know how to talk big. Youre the one whos talking big! Andrew could not stand it, I thought you Ralph is a person, but I did not expect that you can only y with your mouth and make dirty tricks, you do not deserve to be my opponent! Ralph sat in his wheelchair, his eyelids faintly lifted. If you dont submit to your routine, you dont deserve to be your opponent? Then how to be worthy, like you let the staff under you sign a contract of sale, be drained of all value by you before being sold by you? Andrews pupils shrank and suddenly said, You really know. There was silence all around, Andrew grunted: So what? Do you have proof? I just offer them a better life, the choice is in their own hands, I am just doing charity. The people were bought and sold like livestock, and finally they had the face to say they were doing charity. Many people in the audience were angry andughed. Ralph even said coldly, Your face is really thicker than the city wall. Andrew was not ashamed and said, Many thanks for thepliment. Do you think Implimenting you? Whether it is or not, this is the end of the day, so you can go to hell and repent. Dont worry, your wife wont have to wait long either, I will arrange a most suitable afterlife for her, so that she can live the rest of her life with unparalleled happiness. With that, Andrew squeezed out a fierce smile, pressed the safety button, aimed at Ralphs direction and pressed it. Bang. The bullet deflected off the metal wheelchair, spitting a shower of sparks. However, Ralph and the others were calm and did not move. Andrew just missed on purpose, as if to scare Ralph. However, he did not see the reaction he wanted to see, Andrew bristled in boredom. Repeat the same action again.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Only this time, he would not miss again. However, at that moment, a figure suddenly lunged from behind him. He grabbed his Browning, and in the process knocked Andrew to the ground. Andrew was shocked and immediately recognized who the person who jumped over was. Of course, shouted: Hank! How dare youe out! It was Hank who pounced on him. However, Hank did not care about him, and only wanted to snatch what he was holding. Richeal, York and others, also seized this opportunity to quickly put down a few difficult fighters, to regain control of the scene. Andrew saw the situation and immediately yelled, Shoot! Kill them all for me! With that, he took the lead and kicked Hank away and shot him in the leg again. Hank was hit in the left leg and blood flowed out instantly. Ralphs face changed slightly. At that moment, the warehouse suddenly burst in a group of people, all loaded police officers, wearing bulletproof helmets and bulletproof vests, instantly surrounded the ce. Drop your weapons and surrender immediately! Crouch down and put your hands above your head! This turn of events caught Andrews side off guard. He picked up his Browning and tried to do something about it when one of the policemen turned pale and shot him in the foot. While Andrew was in pain, another police officer rushed forward, grabbed Andrews right hand, twisted it hard, snatched the gun, and gave him an over-the-shoulder m. Then, a group of people rushed over to hold Andrew down. Dont move! As Andrew fell, his men were all disarmed and then crouched down, taken over by the police. The highest ranking of them walked up to Ralph and saluted with him. Thanks to Mr. Chapmans cooperation, we were able to apprehend this group of illegals. Ralph sat on his wheelchair and returned the salute with a serious face. Only then did he say, It is the duty of every citizen to report the wrongdoers. The other party listened and smiled gratefully. Mr. Chapman is a big taxpayer of Rexwell, and his political awareness is high. Ralph followed and handed over another hard drive. By the way, this is the information I just recovered, there should be a lot of people trafficked in it, I hope it can provide you with some clues and be able to rescue more people as soon as possible. The other party nodded, his expression was very grave. Looked back at Andrew, his heart was full of disgust. Take it away! The police wanted to drag Andrew away, however, he was not willing, vicious re at Ralph: You dare to count me? How dare you call the police directly, its unreasonable! Ralphughed: Im not like Mr. Andrew, Im aw-abiding citizen, I have to go to the police if Im in trouble. Chapter 814 Natalia, I’m back Andrew how reluctantly, and finally was taken away by the police. First of all, regardless of thepanys payment, is that he kidnapped hostages, but also illegal possession of wooden warehouse weapons to hurt people, even if Andrew is an international friend, but also have to drink a good pot. Kayden wiped his sweat and ran to Ralphs side. Little Uncle, he was just taken away, his legal team should be able to fish him out soon. Ralph swept him up andughed. He has a team ofwyers, and so do we. Together with the information that Ralph just deciphered, Andrew cant get away with human trafficking. He said, he looked at Hank, who was helped up by his bodyguard, and his face cleared slightly. Thanks to Dr. Han today, Ill have someone take you to the hospital right away. Hanks left leg was injured and the loss of blood caused his face to turn pale. But he still managed to squeeze out a smile. It was originally a feud between him and me, and Im sorry for dragging you guys into it before. Ralph raised his hand to interrupt Hanks words, no matter what, todays Hank was really brave. Just because he suddenly rushed out and caught Andrew off guard, this is what made the other side emotionally uncontroble and finally opened the wooden barn. It is also him, for Ralph blocked a wooden barn. Ralph turned his head to look at York.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. York, please help me take Dr. Han to the hospital. York had the sense to wipe his face and nod his head. Okay. Richeal and Ralph cant leave for now, they still have to go to the police station to make a statement. Kayden was relieved to see Ralphs men, quickly cleaning up the scene, finally realizing that he was out of trouble. Ralph: Why are you still standing here? Kayden is not sure. Richeal couldnt resist and gave him a push: Natalia is still waiting for you. Kaydens eyes bloomed with light and looked to Ralph. Can I I go? Ralph smiled, Ive already said hello, you can go first. Thank you little uncle! After the words, people have run out of shadow. Looking at his back as he hurriedly left, the crowd was relieved and shook their heads. Ralph looked at the police who were waiting on the side. See youugh, lets go. A group of people left from thepany in a big way, followed by a group of serious armed police, this scene makes people look away, no one dares to go forward to stop to ask for trouble. Some passersby recognized Ralph and thought he hadmitted some crime and was taken away by the police, and were surprised and then excited. They stole a few pictures from afar and posted them on the Inte. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. The photo was sent out, and at first there wasnt much attention. Until this passerby modified the text and brought the tag of Ralph Chapman and Lottie Green. Now, the attention immediately went up. It didnt take long for the #RalphChapmanPursuit to hit Twitter Trend. Some people were asking what was going on, others were gloating on the sidelines, and some even opened their mouths to mock. As Ralphs wife, Lottie was also met with numerous questions. Some fans have even turned their heads against Lottie and the crew she was filming with. Countless people mention The Twins movie Twtter, asking Lottie toe out and give a reply, so that she can answer what her husband actuallymitted. Thedy managing Twtter, seeing so many private messages in the background, hesitated and still found Lottie. Lottie read the report in silence and suddenlyughed. The little sister froze and asked, Ms Green, what happened to Mr. Chapman? Lottie said, Nothing, he should just go to cooperate with the investigation. Huh? Didnt you see that they went in their own car? If they were taken away by the police, handcuffs must have been rare, and there was a special seat for the escort car. But Ralph and others looked frank, no rose gold nor escort car, not even the police were watching from the side. The official blogdy reacted only after being reminded by Lottie. She said happily, That means Mr. Chapman is fine? These people are talking nonsense! Lottie nodded her head. Then should we rify? Lottie shook her head: No need to rify, theizens are hostile now, they may not believe you if you send a rification. Then just let them create rumors? Dont worry, the official will soon issue a notice, we dont need to rify ourselves, you will thenpile a list to me, to see which people take advantage of the chaos to fish in the water, we send awyers letter. The little sister understood, immediately answered and left happily. When people left, Lottie waspletely relieved. The heart that had been carried before, also followed the drop. She knew that Mr. Chapman could do anything. Even if Andrew is difficult, he can also be taken down in one fell swoop. The Twitter trend has been fermenting for a while, I wonder if Mr. Chapman and the others have finished. Lottie took out her cell phone, just hesitated to call Ralph, when she heard an urgent footstep behind her. Lottie turned around and saw Kayden standing behind her in a state of disarray. When he saw her, his eyes were red. Little Aunt, is Natalia here? Lottie smiled and nodded her head. Kayden immediately makes a dash for the room. Lottie called out to her. Wait. Kayden turned around. Lottie raised an eyebrow: Youre just going to meet Natalia? Kayden subconsciously looked down at himself and finally realized how messed up he was. Natalia would be very distressed to see him like this. Lottie pointed to the next room. Thats Edwards room, you go wash up, Ill get someone to bring you clothes. Kayden wanted to say something but didnt. Lottie said, You know Natalia is in a different situation now, and the baby was so hard to keep, you shouldnt want to put her in any more danger, right? When Kayden heard this, her face went pale with fear and she shook her head repeatedly. Go ahead. Lottie smiled. Kayden then fondly went away. Lottie called Zack, whispered a few instructions to him, Zack was very happy, turned and ran away. Lottie then carefully pushed open the door to Natalias room. Natalia was so emotional that she almost fainted again, and Edward took a lot of effort to get her back to sleep. However, even if she was asleep, Natalias brow was always furrowed, and she was always in a state of restless sleep. Lottie sighed and went forward to ask, Dr. Grant, how is Natalia doing? Not very well, she hadnt rested well and her bottom is weak, not to mention the baby in her belly needs nutrition, if this continues, her strength will be drained. Can you give her some glucose? Edward nodded: Ive asked someone to fetch it. As she spoke, Natalias body suddenly shook and her eyes snapped open. Lottie and Edward looked towards the bed at the same time. Natalias eyes opened and tears flowed down her face. Lottie, Kayden he Lottie patted her hand and was trying to soothe when she heard the door to her room m. Kayden, who had gathered himself, stood in the doorway, looking away from here. Natalia, I Im home. Chapter 815 So impatient? Natalias tears couldnt be stopped. Kayden was panicked by her tears and rushed forward to calm her down. Lottie and Edward looked at each other and left with a tacit understanding, giving space to the couple. With Kayden around, Natalia would be in a much better state. Dr. Grant, Ill give Natalia a few days off afterwards, so Ill ask you to keep an extra eye on her these days. Dont worry, its my duty. Lottie nodded her head. Edward said, I will also pay more attention to your body. With two pregnant women in the crew, it was hard for Edward not to pay attention. Lottie smiled: Then Ill trouble Dr. Grant. No trouble, I have money to earn. Lottie turned back to tease him a few words, but swept the figure at the end of the corridor, the whole person will not move, the smile also directly froze in the face. Edward also saw the man and had more understanding in his eyes. He wanted to pat Lotties shoulder, but noticed the murderous gaze getting closer to him and put his hand down stiffly. Ill go first,e back to me when youve all calmed down. With that, Edward darted away. Lottie didnt even hear what he said, her whole heart was focused on the man across the room. Sean pushed Ralph slowly towards her. The mans firm features were still deep, the hand that was hanging down, and the body that was leaning on the wheelchair was still wide. Lottie felt her nose sink and tears almost came to her eyes. She hurriedly turned to the side, tilted her head to keep the tears from falling, while fanning her hands with the wind, trying to dry her tears. When Lottie was still ten paces away, Ralph raised his hand. Sean and the others immediately backed away, leaving Ralph alone. Ralph just sat there, looking fixedly at Lottie, his eyes full of doting and tender. Baby, arent youing to hug me? Lottie turned back at the word and saw Ralph smiling and extending his hands towards her. Lottie couldnt hold back any longer and twisted her head and darted into his arms. Tears flew out and hit the ground, but Lottie didnt care about them. The familiarity of his body heat and cold scent as he held her close to him fascinated Lottie. She closed her eyes and let the tears fall. Ralph was so distressed and fond of her that he simply picked her up and put her on hisp. Lottie was startled and tried to get down. Dont move. Ralph whispered, burying his head in the nape of her neck again. He took a deep breath of her scent and let out a sigh of contentment. Ive missed you so much. Lottie sniffed and her ears flushed slightly. She looked at Ralphs legs with a little embarrassment and concern.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Your injury Dont worry, Ive recovered from my injury. How long has it been, youre lying to me? Despite Ralphs displeasure, Lottie got off Ralphs body and urgently went to check his wounds. She went up to peel off his suit, and Ralph was quick to stop. Its not a good idea to undress here, is it? Lottie snapped back, blushing. Ralphs eyes were filled withughter, and knowing she was worried, he stopped teasing her. Follow me. Lottie obediently followed Ralph and went back to their room together. When they got to the room, Ralph finally couldnt control himself and hooked his finger at Lottie. Come here. Lottie obediently went up and asked him, Whats wrong? Bend over. Hmm? WellC Lottie had just bent over when Ralph came over and kissed her. The breath of each other could be heard between the intertwining of lips and tongues. Mr. Chapman conveyed the time he had missed and the urgency through fierce kisses, and Lottie took it all in stride. The two of them closed their eyes and kissed until they forgot themselves. Until there was a knock at the door. It was Zacks voice: Lottie, my sister said to ask you toe over for a while, is it okay? Lotties body shuddered at the words, and subconsciously stopped moving. Ralph was a bit dissatisfied, and bit twice more, before releasing her. Both of them were breathing heavily, and both of them were a bit excited. There was another knock at the door. Lottie, are you there? Ralph couldnt help but curse in his heart, smiling and looking at Lottie: Not answering? Lotties eyes were wavy and she gave him a stern re. I am, Ill be thereter. Zack heard her reply and sighed in relief. Okay,e over early. The sound of footsteps faded away and Zack left. Ralph whispered next to her, That brat, getting ahead of himself. Lottie could not help but feel funny, serious expression, said to him: Show me your wound. So impatient? Ralphughed, If you want to see my body, just say so, you wont be denied. Lottie: Dont be ridiculous. Ralph still smiled, Do you want to see the top or the bottom first? The tone of his voice was lowered, deliberately making it very ambiguous. Lotties face was hot and she red at him with hatred: Rascal. This is a rogue? I dont care about you, Im going to find Natalia first, Ille backter and settle the score with you. With that, Lottie tried to get out of the door. Ralphughed and followed. Lottie turned back. Together, I also happen to have something to say to Kayden. That was the exnation, so Lottie nodded and offered to push him to Natalia. When they got to Natalias room, they found it packed with people. Richeal was there, too, just not York. Lottie greeted them, looked at Richeals clothes and was a little anxious: Are you hurt? Richeal looked down and saw that her jacket had some blood on it. So she took off her jacket and threw it aside. Its not my blood, its Hanks. Lottie froze: Hank? By the way, where is he? Richeal then told Lottie about the previous incident, before saying, York has sent him to the hospital, just said that the bullet was removed from Hanks leg, and after that there are stitches and so on, recovery is estimated to take a long time. The bullet was taken away by the police as soon as it was removed, which is Andrews evidence of guilt, to be collected uniformly, so as to give sentencing in the future. Lottie nodded, This time thanks to him, otherwise She turned back and red at Ralph again. She has heard out, at that time if not Hank rushed out, with Andrew that crazy batch of character, may really want to open a wooden warehouse to Ralph. This guy,pletely thought about that possibility? If it really hits, how many lives can be wasted for him! Ralph vainly touched his nose, dare to say he actually still has a backward move? I dont dare to say it, and if I do, it will be taken as a sophistry. He cleared his throat and stepped forward and volunteered, Dr. Hans leg was injured for me, and I will provide the best medical team for him afterwards. How about sending him to be reunited with Jessica? Ralph intended to throw in the towel. Lottie and Richelle looked at each other, and Lottie said, That would only work with Jessicas permission. Also. Ralph said, Well talk about thatter, but why dont we discuss my entry into the group first? The conversation jumped so much that everyone was frozen in ce. Chapter 816 Showbiz Earthquake Everyone looked toward Ralph, only to see Mr. Chapmans face was innocent. I was not asked to y the supporting actor? What male co-star? Kayden asked. Natalia whispered the story of the casts male counterpart being abducted, mentioning the male counterpart setting in passing. Kaydens eyes lit up. Is that a good thing? Can Ie and y an important supporting role in the show? I can do it for no pay. Just let me and Natalia fall in love in the show. Lottie looked at him speechlessly, Natalia has an official pairing in the show. Then Im her white moon, meaning its hard to get even! The more Kayden said, the more excited he was, to be able to act in the same drama with his wife, even if he only had this one chance in his life, he was satisfied. Lottie was helpless and looked at Ralph. The eyes indicate, you caused the trouble, you solve. Ralph picked up Lotties hint and lifted the corner of his lips. You want to act in the same frame with Natalia, there are so many opportunities in the future, why spoil this y. Kayden red and instantly became aggrieved. How can you call it spoiling? Im obviously here to add to it. Whether youre here to add to the drama or add fuel to the fire, its only if the writer and director agree. Its not that simple, Im going to the director right now! Kayden excitedly turned to run, but was stopped by Ralphs words. You can y the male and female lead in the y with Nataliater, why do you need to y the intention here? Kayden turned around and felt that her youngest uncles words made sense. Natalia is not a little aunt, after this y will not retire from the circle, there are many opportunities for them to work together in the future. But I always felt something was wrong. But I cant tell you whats wrong. Lottie saw Kayden being persuaded by Ralphs words, the corners of her lips secretly rose. The first thing you need to do is to take care of Natalia and the baby in her belly, where you have time to act. Kayden nodded, thinking that her little aunt had a point. Next to her, Natalia saw Kaydens appearance and covered her eyes in shame. I always feel that after my husband donated a kidney, his heart and eyes were also donated together, how can he be so simple. The same is pregnant, he can only give himself as a backup, but Mr. Chapman can be personally on the scene, and Lottie together with the rival act. Isnt Mr. Chapman much busier than he is? Before Natalia could finish thinking, Richeal stepped forward. I can get you into the group today, and the script will be delivered to youter. Ralph nodded, smiled and thanked. Richeal then said, Thats settled then. Weve all been busy these days, so lets all go back and rest. Lottie nodded her head and said yes. Everyone else agreed and left. Soon, only Natalia and Kayden were left in the lively room. Natalia frowned and said, Didnt we say we were going to discuss about Andrew? Kayden helped Natalia tten the pillow and helped her lie down again. Now heughed: Cant you see? Just now Little Uncle was deliberately interrupting, probably because he didnt want us to worry about these things. But Aiya, my little uncle is what kind of person, you still do not understand? Andrew fell in his hands, this person will never escape. We ah, just dont think too much, good shooting, good baby on it. After saying that, Kayden couldnt help but gently put his hand on Natalias stomach, smiling with a happy face. A little silly. Natalia was still worried in her heart, but when she saw Kaydens appearance, she couldnt help but smile along with her. You. The atmosphere in the room was cozy. Lottie, who was standing at the door eavesdropping, had her eyebrows furrowed and rxed. Beside her is Ralph, who is sitting in a wheelchair, looking at her dotingly at the moment. Are you relieved now? Lottie nodded, Natalia wasnt in the best of shape before and she tends to overthink With Kayden around, you can rest assured. That kid doesnt look too reliable, but his brain is good. The effort to y dumb is also first-rate. Cant you see that even Natalia was fooled by his current dumb and dumber look? Afraid that what he said would be heard by the people inside, Lottie got up and pushed Ralphs wheelchair away. Lottie spoke in a low voice: So Andrew, what will happen in the end? Did we really win? Hearing the bitterness in Lotties tone, Ralphs heart was pricked. He knew that Andrew almost killed him, this incident will be Lotties heart knot forever. If Andrew does not get hiseuppance, Lottie will feel very unhappy. Ralph ced his hand on Lotties, looking solemn. Hell pay for what he did, for sure. Lottie looked at Ralph, their eyes met, and could feel Ralphs seriousness and earnestness. Lottie then curled her lips and gently rubbed his hair. Got it, I trust you. Lottie continued to push him forward. Ralph turned his body around and whispered, You wouldnt dare touch me like that before. Lottie raised an eyebrow. I didnt dare before? Ralph: You wouldnt have dared before? Lottieughed, Its not that I didnt dare, I just didnt find the opportunity. The two men had returned to Lotties room. Lottie saw that no one was around, and then whispered, What are you going to do about Ank? Anyway, Ank has been Ralphs big brother for so many years, plus the kindness of Mr. Old Chapmans side Ralph would not really care about Anks life or death. The smile on Ralphs face faded. He looked back at Lottie and said, I dont know. This answer has aroused Lotties curiosity. There is something you dont know in this world? Im not God. Ralph said, Lottie, I also have feelings. Lotties heart tugged slightly at the pain of these words. I gave him two choices, depending on which one he chose. Ralph suddenly whispered. Lottie looked to Ralph, Well? Ralph shook his head, not saying anything. Two paths, one life and one death. Big brother, which one will you choose?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. * The news of Andrews arrest by the police at thepany soon spread out. The Inte was abuzz with many conspiracy theories. It wasnt until the evening that Ralph suddenly filed for the bankruptcy and liquidation of Star Moon International, threatening to shut down the once dirty F. Y. Entertainment forever. This news immediately caused an uproar as soon as it was released. The former F. Y. Entertainment artists were then exposed to a massive scandal, from their private lives to their professional conduct, all in chaos. Thepanys artists from otherpanies in the entertainment industry were also affected. The whole entertainment industry is a big earthquake. Theizens and the publics trust in celebrities is in jeopardy. There are even many university professors and senior intellectuals who havee out to bombard the artists, and some even treat the celebrities as ywrights, with the sound of insults. The original tearing up of the entertainment industry always turns into a social event. The nature is not the same. Chapter 817 My Good Daughter Everyone in the circle of stars is in danger. Those who have a job are working in a low profile, even Twitter Trend are afraid to buy, afraid to identally step on the mine. Those who dont have a job are gnashing their teeth and secretly insulting Ralph for not doing his job. The original entertainment industry is chaotic, but thriving and blossoming. But since the Lottie couple entered the entertainment industry, its like a cannonball, lighting fires everywhere. First, they exposed Jiang Bai and got him into the bureau, then Lincoln Yung and Jeremy, and even the artists of F. Y. Entertainment were all put in a pot. There are other celebrities who have been implicated by the couple. The publics crisis of confidence in celebrities can be attributed to the couple. This is the first time that thepany has been able to make a decision. Some people feel that after a period of silence, the entertainment industry will return to the way it was before, they also have the ability to rise again, they are not so hateful. Some people, on the other hand, feel that her career hase to an end, and if she does not let go, there will never be a day toe back. Such people, such as Rose Chapman. She waited until the evening to find out that Andrew had been nted. She ran out of the office in a daze, feeling that she had nowhere to go. The rotten eggs she had been pelted with were still fresh in her mind, and she felt like someone would recognize her and throw rotten leaves at her as she walked down the street. Rose felt like the sky was falling. Herst resort, Andrew, was in it too. Is there anyone in the world who can deal with Ralph? Lottie, that woman is not proud of herself. When she thought of this, Rose felt her blood rushing to her body, and her thoughts were restored. No, she cant admit defeat! She couldnt just lose to that Lottie bitch! Rose thought of someone else who could help her, so she stumbled towards her destination. * The Vast Hill Mansion. The Vast Hill Mansion. Ank Chapman, through the contacts of Yank Chapman, the oldest member of the Chapman family,ughed out loud instead of panicking after learning that Andrew had been sent to the station by Ralph. Good boy, I knew you were a wolf cub. Even a pervert like Andrew can deal with, worthy of being raised by the old man. Seeing Anks appearance, Sherry, who had been tortured to death, only slowly looked up at him, and then did not make any movement. These days, she has to be whipped by Ank every day, her whole body except her face, there is no piece of good flesh. Ank experienced pleasure from such whipping, and actually fell in love with this feeling. He no longer holds Sherry in the palm of his hand, much less for her tears. He just over and over again, in her body to vent those resentment, regret, and a variety of unsatisfactory. Sherry also finally died. The person like Ank, even his own son is willing to send out to Andrew torture, let alone a mere she? The person like her is just a ything. It is a dog bred by Ank. Sherrys eyes are getting colder and colder, and the whole person is not half alive, even when he hears Anks crazyughter, he doesnt react at all. And Ank himself happy for a while, turned his head to look at Sherry. Found that she did not attach herself, again unhappy. He took the whip from the servants hand and turned his head to whip her hard on her back. Sherry stiffened from the blow and finally reacted. Bitch, you dare to wander off in front of me, what are you thinking about, about those concubines of yours? Just give up your mind! Even Andrew has fallen, his group of people under the hand is not a clean, all can not escape! If Andrew goes down, I wont have to give him the kickbacks anymore, Ill make the most money after that, and soon Ill surpass Ralph and be the richest man in Rexwell! Ank said frantically while flinging the whip at Sherry, his face extremely grim because of too much force. Obviously only about fifty years old, but like a long-suffering old man, the face is densely wrinkled, looks very scary. Sherry was whipped to the ground and finally couldnt help but cry out in pain. Just then, the butler came in to report. Sir, Miss is here. Ank gave a start, his eyebrows wrinkled. Which youngdy? The housekeeper then looked at Sherry on the floor, her gaze vaguely intolerant. Ank then understands, looks lightly put away the whip, by the way to straighten down the clothes and because too hard to whip and messed up the hair. Its her, I still have some use for her, let her in. The housekeeper looked at the bloody Sherry with hesitation. Ank then said, You take her out first- However, as soon as the words left his mouth, a figure leapt out of the door. Rose couldnt stay for a second, and when the housekeeper went in to pass the word, she barged in despite the other servants. Then she was caught off guard by the sight of Sherry. Sherry, who was covered in blood and in a terrible mess.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Rose was first stunned, and then shrieked, followed by trembling crouched in front of Sherry. Want to help her up, and afraid to get dirty clothes, had to squat, eyelids constantly twitching, tears followed down. Mom mom, how are you here, how did it get like this? Roses tone trembled, never dreamed that his mother, whom he had been looking for, would actually be so tortured. Sherry originally had almost fainted from the pain, she even wanted to, directly dead once and for all. But she was not willing to. Not willing to her life, to end so hastily. So, when she was about to die, she finally waited for her beloved daughter. Hearing Roses voice, Sherry struggled to lift her head. Seeing Roses face, she froze, then suddenly lost her voice and cried out. Rose, why did you juste! Can you still have a good future after your face bes like this? Youre confused! Sherry always felt that she could y around with so many men and get so much love all because of her one face. The most proud thing in her life was that she gave birth to Rose. Rose originally had a face that was even more innocent than hers, perfect for being a natural hunter. I did not expect that the other side now has be so ordinary look. At most, it can only be considered a small dish, and what topare with Lotties natural beauty. After Roses stic surgery, its not that she didnt regret it, but she always suppressed her feelings and persuaded herself to live in a different way. It was only now that her own mother poked at her that the remorse in her heart spread anew. She cried along with her: Mom, I cant save you if I dont do this! Mother and daughter hugged and cried, and the scene seemed quite touching. Ank, however, bristled, feeling a bit uninterested. So he interjected: You did this, not to get close to Ralph? Is it really for your mother? Roses body shook and turned her head to look at Ank. Ankzily lifted his eyelids and showed a nasty smile. My good daughter, you came to me this time, I think you have something to ask me, right? Chapter 818 – Wife coaxing tactics You let my mother go! Rose trembled and shivered as she spoke. Although she knew Ank was a madman, she never thought he would do this to her mother Sherry just copsed helplessly on the ground, covered in bruises, her face pale and even blood seeping out of the corners of her mouth, her beautiful eyes, staring at Rose without light. Dont Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. She wasted so many years, ying all kinds of tricks, around all kinds of men, but she didnt expect to break in Anks hands. No, she cant let her daughter continue to follow in her footsteps. Xuehuo, must leave Ank! Ank was in a good mood and lit a cigarette, he looked like a wolf, his gaze rested firmly on Roses body for a while, slowly spoke, Let her go, of course you can. But you have to do one thing for me. What is it, you say, I will do it! Rose responded with emotion. Ank didnt seem to expect Rose to agree so easily, and he mocked, What kind of mother really has what kind of daughter!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He leaned down close to Rose, Mumble, go find him. He will tell you what you should do next. Rose took the card with a shudder. Only to see threerge letters written on it C Elliot Walker. This, this is the rumored stic surgeon? Rose was stunned, these days, she looked up a lot of knowledge about stic surgery, she wanted to be more beautiful, she wanted to look exactly like Lottie. Only then would she have more chances to appear at Ralphs side I thought she would never be able to see such a miracle doctor in her life. I never thought that this trip to find Ank would be such a coincidence! Rose collected her expression, her eyes were innocent. She tugged on the business card and walked quickly to Sherrys front, bending down to help her up. Mom, Im taking you to the hospital now. She cant die. And you cant take her away yet,e back when youve finished everything! Ank yanked Sherry out of Roses hands with one hand, and with another hard fling, Rose fell to the ground, hitting the corner of the wall at the waist. In an instant, the pain was so bad that Sherry couldnt breathe. Rose pursed her lips straight, she reached out and brushed the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned to leave. But the moment she stepped out of the door, a smile seeped out of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. One day, she will get everything she wants, and as for Ank, she will destroy it with her own hands! The night is dark and dense. The crew hotel, however, is bustling with activity. Lottie looked helplessly at Ralph sitting in a wheelchair in front of her. She only wanted to take a closer look at the script, but a certain man in a wheelchair, always dishonest. Either a moment deliberately asked her to pour tea, or say that his legs are sore, or deliberatelye to her in front of the wandering. At first, Lotties patience is still full, but a whole hour has passed, she only turned two pages, is already intolerable. Pregnant women are unstable, so Lotties brow was furrowed and her lips were pursed into a straight line. Ralph, what the hell do you want? A patient, not honestly rest! Although the moment of reunion, she was very excited, but now is a good time to settle scores after the autumn. Saying something about being honest with each other and telling each other whatever happens in the future. Oh, she is really that fool, by Ralph yed a lot of things. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what youre doing. The script file clutched in her hand, because she was too hard to squeeze, has issued a zipping sound. Ralph is very innocent, he just want to get his dear wifes attention. Because his wife seems to have eyes only for the script! I dont know which guy sent it! It was affecting his married life with her. Honey. Ralph tried to please. But unfortunately this trick in front of Lottie does not work, she red at Ralph, pretending to say coldly, Ralph, you give me honestly. And stay two meters away from me, dont get next to me, or Ill be really angry. At that, Ralph where dare not nod, he immediately raised his hands in surrender, ok, I understand. Dear wife, you continue Little poor-like Ralph, three steps like two back towards the inner bed. The small wheels of the wheelchair, making a grunting movement. This does not even care about him? Ralph, pulled the corners of his mouth, thinking that he had really lost favor? So, he had a n and deliberately made more noise with the wheelchair. Bang. Ralph stood up, and the wheelchair because of too hard to push, but directly towards the wall. She hurriedly put down the papers in her hands and walked quickly towards the inside. Whats wrong with you? Lottie saw that Ralph sat down on the floor and thought he had fallen, so she knelt down in front of him, Dont move, let me help you up. Honey, I really didnt mean to do that. I just wanted to go to the bathroom, but it hurts so much. Ralph deliberately chanted in a low voice, showing pity. Lottie really did not suspect in the slightest to hold Ralph, and Ralph hand on her shoulder, sneaking a winning smile. He knew that his wife, it is absolutely impossible to ignore him. Chapter 819 Surprise Let me give you a massage. Lottie assisted Ralph to sit on the wheelchair, while she was ready to squat down and help him massage his legs and feet. Seeing this, Ralph tugged Lottie, and seeing Lottie frowning and staring at him, he hurriedly exined, Its not good for you to squat, and I can massage it myself. Im fine. Lottie made a gesture to help Ralph. Ralph was not able to say anything, Lotties hand was already on his ankle that. The warm touch, thefortable strength. Ralph is a little ufortable. He had lied to his wife Honey, have you forgiven me? Ralph asked in a very uncertain whisper. Lottie looked at Ralph, already in a posture ofpletely taking Ralphs hand. Oh, no. Lottie had already forgiven Ralph in her heart, after all, seeing him safely in front of her, how could she be angry? But on the surface, she still looked cold and icy. This time, she must let Ralph learn a good lesson, or he will do it again. Even if Lottie knew that Ralph was doing it for her and the childrens sake, so what? When she thought of the tears she had shed all these days, she was even more angry! I cant even get rid of the anger in my heart without abusing Ralph. Okay, you can go out now. Lottie helped Ralph press his legs and feet for about five minutes, stood straight up calmly, pointed in the direction of the door, a look to drive Ralph out. Ralph was at a loss for words, how did this get worse? Ralph, of course, would not argue anything, because he did not want to make Lottie angry. There was a ng. Ralph had just left the room in his wheelchair when the door was shut tightly from the inside.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ralph couldnt help but let out a long sigh. He had never been in a situation like this before. You got kicked out by mommy? Just before he went out, Ralph was stopped in his tracks by Elijah and Fabian. Elijah wrapped his arms around his chest and stared calmly at Ralph, while Fabian was full of eyes that couldnt hide his smile. I knew that you would be kicked out for sure, so the two of us came to meet you. Fabian forced a smile and spoke in a very fake and serious manner. The corners of Ralphs mouth twitched, he was really pitiful that he had to be made fun of by his own son. Ahem, so what do you say? Ralph reached out and pointed at Fabian. Coax. Elijah squeezed a word out of his teeth, no more words. Ralph couldnt help but think that it was really like him A good nights sleep. The next morning, it was just about dawn when Lottie was awakened by themotion outside. I dont know who it was, but it was a good reason to bang a gong and drums, which is afraid that the whole building will not sleep well. Lottie yawned. She changed her clothes and washed up, ready to go out and see what was going on. But where did she know that as soon as she opened the door, she saw Fabian and Elijah each holding a trumpet cone in their hands. Lottie is speechless, some do not understand what the two children are prepared to do. Fabian took the speaker, Lottie was not surprised, but Elijah also took the speaker, which with his temperament, more or less does not match. Fabian, Elijah, what are you doing? Lottie walked over to the two little munchkins, reached out and touched their little heads, and asked in a soft voice. Fabian gave Elijah a look and a silent reminder. [Hurry up! Whether daddy can make up with mommy or not all depends on your y! [So retarded, can I ask to be excused? Of course not, so Elijah spoke up first, Mommy, Elijah has something to say to you. Baby, what is it? Lottie bent over slightly, full of smiles. Mommy, you and I are going to a ce. Elijah was already a man of few words, and even less inclined to beat around the bush. But this conversation waspletely different from what Fabian had designed at the beginning. Fabians big round eyes stared straight at Elijah. Brother squeezed out the words from his teeth, but it was not at all damaging. On the contrary, it makes people feel that he is so cute. Lottie was worried that she hadnt spent much time with her two children recently, and now Elijah and Fabian said they wanted to take her to a ce. Naturally, she was willing to do so and nodded without thinking, Where are you taking me? Well see. Fabian grabbed Lotties hand first and pulled her towards the elevator. Elijah, on the other hand, walked at the end with his hands behind his back. He pulled the corners of his mouth, and could be said to have looked at Fabian, who was walking in front of him, with immense disgust. Why is his brother so childish? Half an hourter, the west side of the city by the river. Elijah, what are we doing here by the river? Lottie was puzzled and looked at Elijah in confusion. But Elijah calmly turned on the horn cylinder he had been holding in his hand. He flicked the switch. Ralphs voice instantly rang out from the speaker. [Wife, dear wife, I will never dare to do it again, forgive me! Im begging you! I dont want to be alone at all. ] Lotties face instantly burst into red. What the hell is Ralph doing? How did hee up with such a toe-curling, embarrassing apology? Obviously, Elijah couldnt listen to it either, but he had promised to help his daddy, so he had to keep a cold face and calmly hold the speaker. Fabian ran to the other end. Lottie mouth corner twitched, Elijah, lets go Chapter 820 Making up as good as new There was a boom. The sky fireworks then blossomed. But because it is daytime, when the fireworks bloom in the air, do not look carefully, simply do not notice. But one boom after another is extraordinarily ear-splitting. Mommy, this is what daddy prepared for you, romantic, no? Fabians mouth held a smile at the corners, a look begging for praise stared at Lottie, This is the idea I gave daddy! Lottie inwardly spit, but on the surface still pretend to like it. After all, who said it was Fabians idea? Love it. Fabian, are you really stupid or not? Cant you see mommy is disgusted to death shes just not good at poking. Elijah, always sensible and venomous, nced at Fabian and poked in no uncertain terms. Get out! Fabians eyes were sharp, and he saw Ralphing out from behind the tree. Before Elijah could react, his arm was yanked by Fabian and he had to run. Lottie naturally caught a glimpse of Ralph, and she took a step to go. Ralph was quick to see, and with a quick nce, he ran behind Lottie, and from behind her, he wrapped his arms around Lotties waist. Honey, dont go, okay? Ralphs tone is full of petty meaning. Lottie subconsciously looked around, she secretly said fortunately there was no one else nearby, otherwise if she saw the titled president of Qins, hugging someone like this in broad daylight, it would certainly cause a bunch of gossip. Ralph! Lottie said in an unpleasant voice. But Ralph still had no intention of letting go, he even hugged a little tighter. I wont let go until you forgive me. Ralph continued to y the trick. Lottie couldnt help but shake her head a little and spoke helplessly, Ralph, this time back, you are bing more and more childish. You are now younger than SteFabian and Elijah. Instead of feeling shy, Ralph felt happy, Consider your wifeplimenting me. Then promise me one thing, and Ill forgive you. Lottie had actually been thinking about it for a day and made a decision in her mind, so she took advantage of Ralphs clinging to herself to say it just in time. Lottie, no matter what it is, I promise. Ralph firmly answered. His words were loud and clear.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Even the hardest-hearted women are moved by Ralph. Whats more, Lotties heart is as soft as y. You havent even asked, in case There is no in case, this life of mine is all yours. Lottie was amused by what Ralph said, Give me a break, who wants your life! I just want to say, when the new scriptes to me, can you not be involved in the shooting? Why? No. Ralph wants to be tied to Lottie all the time, not to mention that his wife has a baby in her belly now, so he cant worry about it. Whats more, he didnt want Lottie to y opposite other male actors at all. Lottie muttered, I knew it, mens mouths are deceitful ghosts, just now said everything promised. Now youre backtracking! She pushed Ralph hard and struggled. When Ralph saw this, he had topromise, Okay, wife. I promise. As he spoke, Ralph had actually let go of Lottie. Lottie turned around and faced Ralph, and the two of them looked at each other. Honey, youre so nice. With a doting face, Ralph reached out and held Lotties hand, sping her fingers together. Wow, daddy and mommy made up! Fabian popped up and pped his hands in excitement. Elijah was calm, still cold-faced, he pped Fabians hand and spoke with a little disgust, Can you be calm? If Ste were here, she would be disgusted with you. Sure enough, Fabian became a little quieter. But the palm of the hand is always pping. Ste could not help but shake his head, he secretly said: this childishness, really has not changed at all. Chapter 821 Enter the group When Richeal sent the script to Lottie the next day, he was surprised to hear that Ralph was not going to be in it. Really not participating? Richeal confirmed again. Lottie was amused by Richeals reaction, Yes, not participating! Richeal is secretly pleased, she actually privately also hope that Ralph not to participate in the y, after all, the couple with the same drama, shooting, although the sparks are easy to rub, but the script inside the sadistic elements, she was worried that it is impossible to shoot properly. Now Ralph has withdrawn of his own ord, which is exactly what Richelle wants. Look at this book, its a big female drama. The heroine will be miserable in the early stage, but grow step by step until she finally bes the empress of the generation. Lottie heard Richeals words and was interested, she nodded, Ill see. But since you think its good, it must be extraordinarily good. After the deal is signed, when do you expect to be on set? Three days from now, the crew has arranged a script reading, and the creators will sit together to talk.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lottie responded softly, Hmm. She had always been a fast reader, and Lottie hadnt moved around much all day in order to get the story of the script as quickly as possible. Elijah and Fabian followed Kaydens lead. It was ten oclock in the evening. Elijah really cant watch anymore, he peeked at his mommy after, then ran to another room to find Ralph. Why dont you go control your wife? Elijah crossed his arms across his chest. Ralph was taking care of things at work, after all, there was a lot of mess waiting for him to clean up. Isnt she reading the script, your mommy? Ralph didnt even lift his head for a second, just hooked his lips, Let her watch it if she likes. Elijahs mouth twitched, Do you know its bad for a pregnant woman to be sedentary? How can you indulge her? Bad for your health? Ralph finally reacted, he took his eyes off theputer screen and stood up quickly. Go, go check it out! Elijah just had to follow Ralphs side and walk together towards the opposite room. Fabian was still guarding the doorway peeking into the room, and when he saw Ralph, he immediately whispered, Daddy, I suspect Mommy isnt very stable, shes crying andughing all at once, and intermittently. You guys stay outside and guard, Ill go check it out. Ralph surreptitiously pushed the door open and squeezed in sideways. But Lottie surprisingly didnt notice the whole time, and even remained engrossed in the script. Wife! You men are no good. Ralph just walked up to Lottie and was directly disliked by Lottie who jerked her head up fiercely. Looking at Lottie with an innocent face, Ralph pointed at himself and drew a tissue from the side and gently wiped Lotties tears. What a little fool, reading the script why still cry like this? Why dont you just stop shooting? Lottie immediately shook her head, No, I want to shoot. The female lead of this drama makes Lottie feel like she sees her own shadow, so she is very empathetic to the mood swings. Lean on me for a while. Ralph obediently sat down next to Lottie, and he stretched his shoulder across Lotties eyes. Lottie let out a soft sigh, leaned against Ralphs shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes. Honey, if, I mean in case we get lost in the future, will you recognize me? Chapter 822 Ralph protects his wife Lottie. The next morning, the new script was read around the scene. It was Lotties turn to speak, but Lottie was lost in thought. Hugs, sorry. Lottie came back to her senses, and she smiled faintly. Just now, an anonymous text message came in on her phone. A very strange tone, saying inexplicable things. [Your child is about to have a bloodbath! Lottie spent the entire huddle thinking about this phrase. So much so that the first time she finished the seminar, she hurriedly called her own child. Elijah was feeding Fabian and Ste when he received Lotties call. Mommy, why are you calling me out of the blue? Are you three okay? Lottie was a little anxious, Is your daddy there? Elijah heard that something was wrong with his mommy, and he hurriedly said with concern, Mommy, daddy just went out. But little uncle is here! Then you must be safe and dont go out. Also, dont let strangers into the house. Lottie repeatedly exined several times, and got Elijahs affirmative answer before she hung up the phone. Heart, hanging in the air. She took several deep breaths to calm her mind. Richeal came down the hallway with the script in hand. Lottie, whats wrong with you? Is something wrong? Look at you with a cold sweat all over your head. Richeal handed Lottie a piece of toilet paper and gestured for Lottie to wipe her sweat. No, Im just a little under the weather. Lottie didnt want Richeal to worry, after all, it was just a nameless text message.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Maybe it was just some guy pulling a prank! Well, why dont you go back this afternoon and rest, or, Lottie, why dont you just push the y? Richeal found Lotties state is really bad, and Lottie is still pregnant, in case something happens in the middle, its really No, Richeal, dont worry. Lottie squeezed out a smile, reached out and patted Richelles shoulder, Lets go. In the afternoon, the entire cast of the show went through a final photo shoot. Lottie is in a much better state after she gets to work, and is no longer as distracted as she was in the morning. Lottie, go back to thebing room and take a rest. Richeal grabbed a thermos and prepared to fetch water. Lottie rubbed her neck and walked towards the grooming room with her eyes slightly downcast. But she was just about to reach the door when she heard a strange sounding from inside the grooming room. Dont, dont do this What are you afraid of? Theres no one there now anyway. This was followed by the smooching sound of kissing. Lotties scalp couldnt help but tingle, whats all this! She certainly wasnt that bored to push the door in. With a breathless tsk, Lottie turned around and prepared to leave. Who! The door, which had been closed tightly, was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Lotties arm was tugged from behind. Aigoo, so its the little beauty. You like eavesdropping so much? Then why dont youe in and watch it live? The man who was teasing Lottie was Isa Zorn. The Zorns new illegitimate son, a yboy style. His peachy eyes were fixed on Lottie, a look that caused Lottie to frown. Let go. Lottie reprimanded in a low voice, her eyes resting on Isa Zorns hand that was gripping her arm. If she wasnt worried about the baby in her belly, she would have kicked Isa Zorn by now, so she wouldnt have given Isa Zorn the chance to tease her. How disgusting! Do you know who I am? So what if I do? Isnt it just Ralphs wife? Who knows if he really loves you, maybe he has a lot of lovers and doesnt have time for you. How about youe into my brothers arms? I heard that you are pregnant? Thats okay, pregnant women should y very well. The unpleasant words kepting out of Isa Zorns mouth. Lottie, with a cold face, raised her hand and pped Isa Zorns face hard. You, how dare you hit me, you little bitch! Isa Zorns eyes widened in disbelief and he made a move to hit back. Before Lottie had a chance to look back, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, if not Ralph! Ralph coldly nced at Isa Zorn, the next moment only to hear Isa Zorn cry out. The next moment I heard Isa Zorn scream. A click was the sound of bones breaking. Isa Zorns face was white with pain, and his left hand could not be lifted. Chapter 823 – Kissing the baby My people, you dare to move? Ralphs eyes were awe-inspiring, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he leaned down and directly squeezed Isa Zorns chin. Isa Zorn was like a fish caught in a chokehold, and could only struggle in pain. Ralphs long, slender fingers slowly moved downward until they squeezed Isa Zorns neck. He sneered, If you dont want your neck to break, you can try! Keep moving! The words were loud and clear, and the aura was full. Isa Zorn, no matter how wild he was, didnt dare to be reckless in front of Ralph, so he could only plead, Mr. Chapman, please let me go! I really didnt mean to do it, its because I didnt know the mountain! Ralph disgustedly pushed hard, Isa Zorn fell to the ground, his back just hit the corner of the raised ce, and immediately hurt like hell. Hiss. The cool air kept sucking backwards, Isa Zorn rubbed his waist with one hand, struggling to stand up. Ralph saw Lottie still unhappy, he cast Isa Zorns eyes, and sank a few points. Causing his Lottie to be in a bad mood, such scum did not deserve to be in front of them. Just trying to flirt with Lottie, are you? So fond of women? Ralph spoke slowly. Isa Zorn scowled in fear, No, Mr. Chapman, I didnt, you misunderstood. But Ralph dialed the phone right in front of Isa Zorn. Well,e to the set and take this Isa Zorn person away. Yes, take it and send someone to serve it properly. After saying that, Ralph hung up the phone. Isa Zorn was so scared that he struggled to get up and turned around to escape. But how could he escape? Several strong men came around the corner and blocked Isa Zorns way. Let go of me! The struggle became stronger and stronger, but in a short time, Isa Zorn was taken away by those strong men. Ralph and Lottie were the only two people left in the aisle. Ralph stared at his hand in disgust, very dissatisfied, originally wanted to hold the baby, but just my hand touched that garbage. Then its hard for my baby to hug me. Lottie usually always suffer most from Ralphs pampering, she couldnt help but snicker after hearing what Ralph said, but she still stretched out her hand and hugged Ralphs waist. Why are you here all of a sudden? The moment she embraced Ralph, the panic and worry inside Lottie only gradually disappeared.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ralph rested his chin on Lotties head, he kissed Lotties hair, and only after a while did he softly voice out, I missed you, so I came to see. Its a good thing hes here. If he hadnt, theres no telling how his baby would have dealt with the scious man. Lottie, I dont want to go to thepany anymore, Ille to the set to apany you for a few months. Ralph thought about it and spoke seriously, Its not like you havent hadpany before anyway. Lottie was amused by what Ralph said, she shook her head and refused, That wont work, if youe to the set, Im sure Ill have to care about your mood. When the timees, the script may have to be cut, after all, she knows how jealous Ralph is. Thats fine. Ralph also did not continue to say anything more, he thought about it, then only send a few more people to follow you, otherwise I do not rest assured. Lottie actually speechless. Ralph was a little ufortable by Lotties stare, he coughed lightly, Why does the baby keep staring at me? Lottie doesnt know whats wrong with her, shes always been worried about the past two days, she buried her whole head into Ralphs arms and answered softly, No, I just think that what I have now is too good, will God be jealous of me and destroy everything Nonsense. Ralph stroked Lotties head and soothed, Its really true, pregnant womens emotions change easily. Chapter 824 – Inviting the King into the Jar Lottie spent the next few days in peace, and nothing special happened. The uneasiness in her mind also gradually dissipated. But until this day, she has just finished the y, ready to go back to thebing room to remove makeup, a open their own stuff drawer, but saw a dead mouse with blood, she was astonished. Richeal came in behind Lottie and naturally saw it, her whole face turned white and she angrily denounced, Who the hell is this person that dares to be so arrogant. lottie, Im going to find the director now, I dont believe that I cant find out who did this by checking the surveince in the corridor of thebing room or whatever. Dont go. Compared to Richelles panic, Lottie seemed calm.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. If you always passively go to be led by the nose by the person hiding in the dark, it is better to invite the king into the jar. Lottie, never one to be bullied into silently putting up with it, closed the drawer back up and waved to Richelle, gesturing for Richelle toe closer to her. Richeal saw the situation and immediately came closer. Hearing Lotties whispered words, Richelle blushed for a moment, but still nodded her head. Lottie, get out while I find someone to take care of this rat. Richeal couldnt stand it at all. Lottie nodded, she also could not smell the blood, the whole stomach, had begun to churn. She walked quickly out of thebing room. Vomit. The moment she breathed in the fresh air, Lottie still couldnt hold back the dry heaves several times. Mommy! Mommy, whats wrong with you? Mommy, are you all right! Elijah, Fabian and Ste, all three at the same time. Three people, in a single stream, jumped into Lotties arms and hugged Lottie. Lottie was full of tenderness as she reached out and touched the heads of the three men. How did you get here? Who sent you here? Lottie spoke out gently. As soon as the question was finished, Lottie saw Ralph. Daddy sent us. Fabian answered sweetly. Ralph had walked over to Lotties side and he spoke in a warm voice, Kayden had toe to Natalia. Daddy, youre lying, youre the one who had toe to Mommy, and youre using us as an excuse. Ste poked Ralph in no uncertain terms. Ralph couldnt help butugh out loud, They say that daughters are their fathers little cotton coats, why do I feel like Im leaking a little bit from this little cotton coat? Lottie was also amused by what Ralph said when she heard it. But Elijah had a good nose, and he suddenly frowned, Mommy, are you hurt? Ralphs face immediately tensed up, Where is it hurt? Saying that, he has circled around Lottie and looked Lottie up and down several times. Lottie sighed lightly, Im not hurt, dont worry. Elijah spoke suspiciously, But I smell a strong odor of blood on you, which by all rights, it shouldnt be. At the end of the sentence, Richeal happened to transfer the dead rat from thebing room. How did this get there? Ralph questioned with a frown, The security of this crew is so bad! Not wanting Ralph to worry about herself, Lottie echoed, Its okay, its just a dead mouse. Besides, Richelle has a lot of guts, look at this. Ralph was still very uneasy, he had something on his mind, but did not tell Lottie directly. And on this end, Kayden went straight to Natalia after she came to the set. Natalia had juste out of the bathroom when she was suddenly grabbed from behind by someone around her waist. She turned white with fear and was ready to scream, but she smelled something familiar and when she saw that the person holding her was Kayden, she was so angry that she raised her hand and pped Kayden on the shoulder. Kayden, are you trying to scare me to death? Natalia was really angry and funny, why Kayden became so childish? Chapter 825 Young or not childish I havent seen you for a whole day. Kaydens entire head was buried between Natalias neck, rubbing it incessantly. Natalia was ticklish, so she held back, smiling gently and stroking Kaydens head, Can you stop being so childish? Youre already a father. When Kayden heard this, he immediately squatted down and put his ear to Natalias belly as he listened carefully. Do you think the baby will miss me too? Kayden took the opportunity to say, Hmph, if you hadnt learned from someone who wouldnt let mee to the set, how could I not have seen the baby and you all day. Saying that, Kayden also sighed several times in a very aggrieved manner. No, I still have toe to the set tomorrow, Im worried that you and the baby will miss me if I dont keep watch over you. Listen, the baby is crying in her tummy in aggravation, saying how mommy is so cruel and wont let daddye to see her. Kayden even acted it out in front of Natalia. Poof. Uncontrolled, Natalia was amused by the childish Kayden. No, the baby doesnt miss you, and neither do I. She was so busy all day that she had no other time to think about Kayden. When Kayden heard this, he frowned in discontent and he muttered, Natalia, do you not love me anymore? Natalia was convincing Kaydens head, and she coughed lightly, What about if I were to say yes? Kaydens pupils widened at the sound of that, he was obviously joking, but it couldnt be taken seriously. No! Kayden immediately reached out and covered Natalias mouth as he spoke disgruntledly, Im deaf and cant hear anything that was just said. But youve hurt my heart, you have to coax me so Ill be happy. Natalia was once again defeated by Kaydens childishness.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She couldnt help but hook her lips when she saw that Kayden had really tilted her head and that her lips were curled up high. Oops, my stomach hurts- Natalia deliberately trailed off, looking very ufortable. When Kayden heard this, where was the time to get angry, he was so frightened that he immediately leaned down and held Natalia in his arms, Im taking you to the hospital now. Natalia was touched by the tension on Kaydens face, and when she saw that Kayden was really going to the hospital with her in his arms, she immediately reached out and patted Kaydens shoulder. Kayden turned her head to Natalia in confusion, and almost at the same time, Natalia also put her face to Kayden. Lips pressed against lips and even made a boinging sound. Whats going on with you guys? Lottie, Ralph, and the three children came from the other end of the aisle, and when they saw Kaydens anxious face holding Natalia, Lottie couldnt help but ask with concern. Natalia says her stomach hurts, Im taking her to the hospital. Kayden said anxiously, I dont know if Im about to give birth Natalias mouth tugged at the corners and she coughed lightly, Im fine, just hurry up and put me down. She struggled in Kaydens arms, and Kayden saw this and had to put Natalia down. Ahem, Natalia, are you too nervous? Im teasing you, Im fine. Now, it was Kaydens turn to be speechless. Why did he feel as if he had just been fooled by his daughter-inw? By the way, Lottie, did something happen just now? Natalia asked with some concern. Lottie also did not intend to hide from Natalia, she seriously told Natalia what had just happened, and exined that Natalia must be careful. After all, the enemy is in the shadows, whether it is aimed at her alone, or even those who are rted to her are to be involved, it is not clear yet. Compared to Natalia, Kayden is more excited after hearing what Lottie said. No, starting tomorrow, I must stay on the set! Chapter 826 – Clingy The next morning, Kayden followed Natalia like a clinging spirit. As soon as Natalias scene with a male actor was filmed, Kayden stood next to the director, with a sullen face and cold eyes. The cold air pressure emanating from his body, as well as the clenching of his teeth, is impossible to ignore. Mr. Chapman the assistant director really cant stand it anymore, he slowly moved to Kaydens front and suggested in a low voice, Why dont you go to the lounge and wait? If this goes on, we dont know how many times a scene will have to be NG! The assistant director was so annoyed that he was about to scratch his head! Kaydenughed a little and answered politely, Its okay, Im not tired. Help! The assistant director was about to roll his eyes. The assistant director almost rolled his eyes, but he could only keep his head up and smile awkwardly. Natalia just finished a scene, Kayden ran over with long legs and helped her immediately. Whats wrong? Kayden saw Natalias frowning appearance, immediately worried to ask. She rolled her eyes at Kayden, who mistook Natalia for difort, and leaned down to pick Natalia up and hurriedly ran towards the infirmary. No, put me down. She blushed and tugged on Kaydens arm, and spoke in an unpleasant voice, Kayden, put me down quickly. Kayden thought Natalia was very ufortable, so he hurriedly opened his mouth to exin, Natalia, dont be afraid, Im here, you and the baby will be absolutely fine. Natalia understood why Kayden was like this, she really cried andughed, Husband! A husband, extraordinarily effective. Kayden immediately calmed down and saw that Natalia did not seem to be ufortable anywhere, he asked suspiciously, Really not ufortable? Seeing Natalia nodding her head very firmly, Kayden had to put Natalia down. Then daughter-inw, good daughter-inw, tell me quickly, what is wrong with you? Are you too tired from filming? If youre too tired, lets go home, whoever likes to shoot this scene. Kayden said in a very generous manner, full of worry that his wife was hurt. Natalia was touched by Kaydens words, but when she thought of what she was going to say, she reverted to a serious look. Kayden, heres the thing, I think in order to make me feel more at ease with my acting, can you not stay on set all the time? Kayden spoke as an afterthought, Natalia, do you still dislike me? Saying that, Kayden looked aggrieved, he pointed to Ralph not far away, Look at him, hes also keeping watch, why is he not even disliked? It must be Natalia who doesnt like me anymore.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The corners of Natalias mouth twitched, Do you see Lottie being disturbed? Taking a deep breath, Natalia continued, But not me. Cant you see that because you were there, I shot two scenes all day today, and they were extraordinarily unchallenging. Now the male actors are afraid to shoot with me because whenever they shoot with me, I get NG. Kayden looked like he had done something wrong, and he hung his head down and didnt say anything. Natalia saw Kayden looking like a despondent puppy dog, she coughed lightly and said, Well, Im not asking you not to apany me, why dont you wait in the lounge like him? Looking in the direction of Natalias finger, Kayden saw Ralph. He took a deep breath and said he had more backbone than Ralph, so he said, Forget it, Im busy too. Then you have a good shoot, and when youre done, Ille back to you. Chapter 827 – Incoming Crisis Whats wrong with him? Lottie saw Kayden leaving the set in a huff and was puzzled. Ralph is extraordinarily ustomed to it, he handed Lottie a ss of warm water, very calmly answer, as fine Kayden, you have not gotten used to it, Natalia spoiled him, he dare note in front of me like this. Lottieughed, Who dares to be reckless in front of you, and not looking for a fight. Kayden stroked Lotties head and said in a doting tone, Ahem, Lotties right. Lottie originally wanted to say something to Kayden, but saw that Kaydens cell phone rang, and Kayden looked at the screen of the phone with a very serious face, so she realized that something must have happened. Kayden, if you have something to do, go ahead and get busy. Theres Richeal and a few of the bodyguards you sent here, nothing will happen. Lottie saw Kayden looking at herself with some hesitation, so she took the initiative to advise Kayden to go busy. After all, Kaydens career map is always getting stronger and bigger, its impossible to stop, and she definitely cant be a stumbling block on his way forward. Kayden sighed softly, Lottie, sometimes I wish you werent so understanding. If you had said to me that I should stay, I would have stayed. Kayden, Lottie hooked her lips, it wouldnt be me if that was the case. Kayden leaned over and kissed Lotties brow, and left reluctantly. At the same time followed by the three children. Looking at their leaving figures, Lottie didnt know why she felt a sense of unease and sadness, as if she was parting from them. Why did she suddenly feel such emotions? Lottie asked herself secretly. It must be because the pregnancy hormones are changing, thats why she is unstable. Lottie, whats wrong with you? Richeal also noticed that Lottie was not right and went to her side, asking worriedly. Lottie shook her head, but as soon as she looked up she saw four bodyguards in ck suits guarding her, she was still a little ufortable. That, brothers, do you think you should go farther away to keep watch? I feel a little ufortable staring at me like this. Richeal couldnt help butugh out loud after hearing what Lottie said, I just thought what was wrong with you, I didnt think you were doing it because of this. Madam, the third youngest has instructed us not to leave you for a meter. Is it that when I sleep at night, you guys have to guard my bedside too? Lottie was already in a bad mood, and now she felt like she was being watched all the time, so she felt even more ufortable! Im here, so you four can go outside the set and keep watch. If something happens, I will call you first. Richeal saw that the atmosphere seems a little bit not quite right, immediately coughed lightly and took the initiative to speak to ease the atmosphere.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The four bodyguards, you look at me and I look at you, finally nodded in unison and silently walked towards the outside of the set. Finally, there are no ck clouds in front of the feeling of fog, Lottie can not help but mood are followed by some relief. Later to shoot the water scene, or find a body double, right? Richeal looked at the script and asked in a soft voice. Lottie, of course, knows that the scer is the scene of himself being pushed into the water, but if a body double, it is easy to wear. Because the script is marked, this shot will be erged close-up. Now the fans of the drama, are eager to wear the eyes of gold to watch television. A little fake, are likely to be found. Then they will be mocked on Twitter. Since her debut, Lottie has basically not used a body double, which is why so many fans like her and support her. Why dont I go on by myself. Lottie hesitated for a moment and replied. Richeal asked uncertainly, Are you sure? Youre pregnant now, and filming is already physical work, so if you have to be pushed into the water yourself, what if the baby in your belly gets scared? I promised Mr. Chapman! Chapter 828 Crisis strikes again All departments prepare! The director held a loud speaker and shouted loudly. At once, the set, which was still quite lively, immediately resumed proper up. The actors also all took their positions. Lottie, are you sure you can do it? Richelle, who was waiting with a bath towel, frowned and asked with a worried face. If anything goes wrong, she really does not know how to exin to Ralph! Lottie smiled at Richelle, reassured Richelle with her eyes, and said silently: Its okay. The moment she turned her head, Lottie had entered the role. This scene is mainly about La as the second female, because of jealousy Lottie as the female lead, so when the female lead is not paying attention, force the female lead into the water. And, the female number two has to put harsh words at the heroine! Sister, you be careful! La suddenly spoke, already into the scene. Lottie puzzled to turn her head, but who knows, the next instant, the waist is like an extra hand. Bang. Lottie was pushed into theke. Because the second female still has lines, so Lottie has to stay in the water for more than ten seconds.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. La stared at the rippling water and hooked her lips, Fighting with me? Hehe is really stupid! Who told you to change your lines? The directors face turned ugly and he scolded, Can you still shoot properly? Its so cold! La was momentarily shocked, she shivered and shuddered, Director, I, I didnt mean to. At this end, Lottie had just been helped to the shore by the crew. Richeal helped Lottie rub her hair, while Lottie was holding hot water and kept pouring it in. Lottie, La pursed her lips and bowed towards Lottie with red eyes, Im sorry, I didnt mean to. The first time I acted with you, I was really too nervous. Lotties impression was that La was a good actress, although she had only been in the business for just six months, she was full of spirit and most importantly, there was no problem with her character. Its okay, dont take it to heart, well just do it againter. Todays weather is really a bit cold, Lottie speaks with a constant cold air. Yesterday it was sunny, but today its cold and windy. Why dont you go change into clean clothes first? Richeal said softly. The director came over, hesitantly, Lottie, its like this, the scene before entering the water is okay, but there is a line error at the back, the expression is a bit problematic. How about hard you stay in the water for a few more seconds and just shoot this one scene. Richeal heard, rushed to speak out, but was Lottie to stop. Lottie took the lead and said, Of course, director, lets start. The director was worried that Lottie would have a problem, after all, before Ralph left, but a lot of exnation, must take good care of Lottie. The shooting resumed and all departments took their ces. Lottie will be on the shoulder of the bath towel, pulled off and stuffed into Richelles hands, while she is walking towards theke. Artificialke, although not particrly deep, but the water is cold. Lotties teeth were freezing as she dove into the water. Not to mention the need to hold your breath, you can imagine how ufortable it is. The water next to his ears, ttering straight. A cameraman entered the water to shoot Lotties close-up expressions, and she had to get into the scene. Every second for Lottie, are extremely torturous. When is it going to click? Whats going on on the shore now? Okay! Just when Lottie couldnt take it anymore, she finally heard the directors voice, and she was sent to the shore by the crew. Everyone gathered around Lottie together, worried that something was wrong with her. I Im fine. Lottie took a sip of hot water, shivering and said, Director, you guys keep busy, Im going to change my clothes. Richeal assisted Lottie to go to the rest room. Richeal, you keep watch outside. Lottie pulled the corner of her mouth, Ille out when Im done changing. The lock on the lounge door had broken at some point and Lottie saw it at a nce. Okay. Lottie pushed open the door into the lounge, but only to enter, she did not have time to get clean clothes, then smelled a strong aroma, smoked her head straight dizzy. What is this Subconsciously, Lottie had to cover her mouth and nose with her hands, but it was still toote. In an instant, Lottie was weak and wanted to copse to the ground. But a figure, out of thettice, she smiled and tugged at Lottie, who had passed out. Chapter 829 – Encounter with Torture Lottie, are you okay? Richelle, who had just finished answering the phone, was about to push open the door to see what was going on inside when she saw Lottie hade out. She changed into clean clothes. Lets go. Whats wrong with your voice? Richeal noticed that Lotties voice was a bit hoarse and asked with some concern, Did you catch a cold? Later, Ill make some medicine for you to eat. Good. Lottie responded. Richeal always felt that something was wrong, but thought it was Lottie who was not feeling well, so he did not ask more questions. Because he was worried about Lotties health, the director didnt schedule Lotties next scene, so Richelle drove Lottie back. Dont go back yet, send me to a ce. Lottie leaned back in the back seat of the car and spokezily. Richeal saw how hoarse Lotties voice was and hurriedly spoke up to ask, Lottie, why dont we go ahead and check it out? You dont seem to be doing too well. Lottie, however, answered, No. The tone was somewhat cold. Richeal frowned as she thought, Did Lottie have a fight with Mr. Chapman? At that moment, Lotties cell phone rang, breaking the silence in the car. Lottie nced at the word husband disyed on the phone screen, her eyelids slightly jumped. She coughed lightly and chose to answer it. Iming to get you, baby- Lottie winced. Honey, I have something to do and have left first. Whats wrong with your voice? Ralph just finished asking, Lotties phone is directly out of battery shutdown. Lottie, what are you doing at the West Hotel? Richeal was a little confused. Something After the three simple words, Lottie did not make another sound. Richeal just assumed Lottie was ufortable and didnt say anything more. But the doubts in the heart, is gradually rising. West Hotel is located on the west side of the city by the river. It is a five-star hotel. Richeal followed Lottie and stepped into the hotel until he stood at the door of a suite. Lottie Before Richeal could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck. She tried to see who was behind her, but it was toote, and she suddenly fell backwards in a limp heap. Dang. Richeal fell to the ground and a man in a ck suit, dragged Richeal directly into the empty room next to him. The Lottie standing in ce, suddenly sneered, reached out and slowly lifted ayer of human skin mask from behind the ear. The woman in front of him, where is Lottie, is clearly Rose. Rose grinned and turned the door handle. The house is dark, only a halo yellowmp in the inner room emits a faint light. Who the hell are you! Why did you kidnap me! Lottie, who was bound to a chair and blindfolded, chided loudly. Out of anger, she struggled hard, but to no avail. She didnt know why she was here, she just remembered that she was clearly in thebing room and the face that looked almost identical to hers, and the thought of it sent a chill down Lotties spine.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. A dagger with a cold light suddenly straddled the middle of Lotties neck. But wherever Lottie moves a little more, then Lotties neck is likely to be cut off. Heh. Seeing Lottie in such a mess, Rose actually could not restrain herself fromughing out loud. But Lotties ears are extraordinarily good, and she has already discerned the sound ofughter that just came out of whose mouth. If not Rose, who else could it be? Its you, Rose! Lottie spoke with finality. Rose sniffed, but was stunned. She also did not intend to talk more nonsense with Lottie, hand raised, once again put the mask on. So what if its me? Roses voice was hoarse as if she were pulling a saw. Lottie frowned, she tried to struggle, but the cloth in front of her was pulled off by Rose. For a moment, Lottie couldnt adjust to the light, blinking, and then for a moment she looked up at Rose. But who knows C Lottie thought she was hallucinating, because the person standing in front of her looked exactly like her, but it was clearly not her. Not only her face, but even every other part, was shaped to look exactly like her. You can imagine how much work Rose put into it! Chapter 830 Punishing the Evil One Rose reached out a finger and picked Lotties chin as she tsked, What? Surprised? Is it that you cant even tell if Im you or youre you? What the hell do you want? Lottie now only thinks Rose is crazy, onlypletely crazy people, will fall to such a point! Roseughed coldly, What else could I do? Lottie, do you think Ralph can tell whos who? Dont worry, Ill definitely keep you alive. Abruptly, Rose cupped Lotties jaw and suddenly tightened it again. Lotties jaw was squeezed and crunched. But Lotties eyes remained stubborn as ever. Youre dreaming! Lottie scolded with a sullen gaze, You can never be me. Even if you look like me, youre still just a bastard daughter that everyone shouts at! Snap. Roses eyes were bloodshot with rage and she raised her hand and pped Lottie hard across the face. On the white cheeks, palm marks instantly emerged. The corners of the mouth even have blood seeping out. Lotties face tilted to one side for a moment before she got over it. I want you to see with your own eyes how I became Ralphs woman and how I reced you step by step, and by the way, those three children of yours, they will only call me mother. Roseughed cockily, How else can I afford to spend so much time and energy on my own face and body. She stared hard at Lottie, her eyes full of resentment and hatred. If it werent for Lottie, she wouldnt be in this position. Her mother wouldnt have been tortured by Ank to make her look like a human and a ghost. All thanks to Lottie! If she could take Lotties ce, and Ralph would only love her, then she would have the real power of the Chapman family, and everyone would be all over her. Thinking of all that goodness, Roses hand, which was holding the dagger, moved closer to Lotties neck. Wait a minute. Lottie suddenly spoke up. Rose mocked, Why, do you have a moment of fear too? She withdrew her dagger and said calmly, Id like to see what kind of smallpox words you can say. Rose, do you think that, just because youre like this, youll be liked by Ralph? You are different from me after all. Then youre going to die! Rose, like a madman, held the dagger and shed Lotties face. BangC Almost as soon as the dagger touched his face, the door was kicked open from the outside. Ralph, wearing a ck coat and carrying the cold air from outside the house, came running quickly. Get the hell out of the way! If you dont want to die. His eyes were like bloodthirsty, and he didnt give Rose a chance at all with a long leg kick. Rose didnt have time to react, and she fell to the side, while the dagger she was holding fell to the ground. Ralph! Rose was undeterred, it was clear that she now had the same face as Lottie, so why would Ralph be able to tell Lottie apart at a nce? No, she is not willing! Ralph didnt even give Rose a look, he spoke coldly, My name, you dont deserve to shout.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Fabian, Elijah and Ste rushed in from outside the house, and when they saw their mommy tied up there, the three of them couldnt have been more worried. Mommy. Ste jumped into Lotties arms, especially when she saw that Lotties face was red and swollen, she immediately got emotional, Look at Mommys face, this woman must have hit her! She bullied our mommy! The words fell, Fabian and Elijah had walked together to Roses heels, and one of them gave Rose a direct p. Hmph, Ill add a p too! Ste was furious and gave Rose another p. Seeing Roses cheeks swell up, the three children were satisfied. Heh, just you want to have the same face as my mommy too? You ugly bastard! With that, Fabian directly pulled Roses face, and the fake mask Rose was wearing on her face, instantly fell off, revealing her original face. I dont know if the number of stic surgery is too much, in addition to this time or by chemical substances to wear a fake skin mask, at this time Roses face constantly oozing pus and blood. How disgusting! Ste pointed at Roses face in disgust, Youre so ugly and poisonous! Rose covered her face incredulously as she hissed, Impossible! It cant be! Why would this happen! Lottie was held in Ralphs arms as she weakly said, Rose, youve done bad things, if you have something to do, you should go talk to the police, not cry in front of me that you wont! At the end of the sentence, Kayden and Natalia walked in from outside, and behind them both were the police. Chapter 831 – The Dust Settles, Happy Ending Dont move! The police escorted Rose away. Lottie and Richelle, on the other hand, were taken to the hospital. After the examination, Lotties health was clear, but she had to suspend filming and stay home to nurture her baby because of the fetal shock. As for Ralph, he didnt even go to the office, and stayed at home with Lottie. Why dont you just go to work? Lottie really couldnt stand Ralph hanging around in front of her all day. Whats more, Ralph has to keep making her strange supplements in the name of doing her good. Lottie just couldnt stand it! Each time, she secretly gave the three children to eat, but now, the three children have followed Kayden and Natalia in order to avoid her devastation. Saying something abouting back when the baby in her belly is born Its not good? Ralph pulled the corner of his mouth, I made it all to the recipe, you are weak, you need to take a good tonic. Dont worry, its definitely not for the kids. In my heart, youe first. Not to exin okay, once the exnation, Lottie will be more to doubt the authenticity of what Ralph said. Huh! You think Id believe that? Lottie turned her face away, obviously angry and not wanting to talk to Ralph. Ralph had to cheekilye up to Lotties heels, he gently soothed, Honey, dont be angry, okay? By the way, I want to tell you a good news, you must be happy. Lottie just thought Ralph was pulling it off the cuff to cheer herself up, she bristled, I dont have any news that I feel good right now, I said I wanted to go to a movie and you wouldnt let me! Is it hard to say that you agreed to let me go to the movie? Ralph looked Lottie straight in the eye and he shook his head, It wont work. I have to be responsible for you and the child in my belly, so I cant let you go back to the theater. Whats more, the directors in the circle now, simply dont dare to use you as the female lead, after all, no one dares to take the risk with my people. , Lottie said, holding back the words she had prepared, hard. Ralph saw that Lottie was not happy, and he suddenly shouted in the direction of the door, Come in! Lottie looked up in confusion when she saw Connieing through the door. She was full of surprise and almost shouted with joy, Connie! Connie smiled and walked in until she reached Lotties heels, where she was hugged into Lotties arms and the two embraced tightly. Connie, why didnt you tell me when you suddenly came back! Will you leave again? Lotties eyes were a little red because of her excitement. Connie smiled and shook her head, Im not leaving, after hearing about your ident, I thought ofing back. And some things, some people, always have to face. Even if Connie didnt say who someone was, Lottie knew. It seems that Alfred and Connie, this is a good thing! For the next period of time, Lottie was like a protected animal, being apanied by a group of people every day. From time to time, Connie was taken away by Alfred at the door, and Lottie didnt know what was going on with the two, but suddenly one day, Alfred just posted a new message on Twitter. [Congratte me! Followed by a picture of a marriage certificate. Fans are screaming in thements section because they didnt expect their idol to do something big in a sultry way! Everyone wanted to find out who Alfred was married to, but it was so well protected that no one knew it was Connie. Equally surprised was Lottie, who pointed incredulously at the marriage license held in Connie and Alfreds hands. What are you- As you can see, were married. Alfred couldnt control hisughter. Connie coughed lightly, Will you lighten up? Lottie hastened to congratte him, Thats great! But Alfred, if you treat our Connie badly, I will beat you up! Alfred wrapped his arms around Connie, How could it be! I promise, all my life, I will love her with my life, absolutely no regrets, and let her not be aggrieved. Seeing Connie happy, Lottie can not mention how touched, she forced to hold back, just red eyes, did not let the tears fall down. By the early summer of the following year, Lottie and Natalia were each wheeled into the delivery room. They have lovely daughters. Lottie named her little girl Star. Star smiles every day, and her two brothers and sister are always around her. As for Lottie, she is free, but Ralph is too clingy! One night, while Star was asleep, Ralph got under the covers again and snuggled up to Lottie. Honey, you havent pampered me in a long time! Ralphs tone could not be more dissatisfied. Where Lottie was in the mood, she just wanted to take care of the kids.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. But Ralph could not resist the soft and hard, in the end, only to be repeatedly tossed. Ralph, get your ass out of bed! No, wife, lets do it again! Outside the house, the moon, which was high in the sky, was shyly hiding in the clouds (End) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!